《Starting as a Son-in-law to Establish an immortal Family》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: 549690339


    Jiang Country, Qingyun Sect.


    On the hazy white jade square filled with immortal energy, hundreds of young boys and girls sat cross-legged, motionless.


    Their eyes were closed tight, faces donned various expressions.


    Some wore expressions of rage, others were covered in fear, some were ecstatic, while others appeared inconsolably sad¡­


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Among the crowd, Lu Changsheng groaned softly, his eyes snapped open, and he instinctively clutched his forehead.


    Deep within his brain, bursts of memory flooded out like a deluge, battering against his mind.


    With these recollections, Lu Changsheng understood what had happened.


    He had traveled through time.


    He¡¯d arrived in a world of fantasy and immortality.


    But for eighteen years he had not awakened the mystery within the womb.


    Not until today, during the fourth stage of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Immortal Sect assessment, the ¡®Trial of Heart¡¯, where he awakened his past life¡¯s memories.


    ¡°Someone has awakened so quickly, their Dao Heart is top-notch!¡±


    Not far off, several examiners from Qingyun Sect were surprised to see Lu Changsheng awaken.


    The Trial of Heart is the fourth stage of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s assessment, testing one¡¯s Dao Heart.


    It is to say, one¡¯s state of mind and will.


    Lu Changsheng, because of the awakening of his past life¡¯s memories, was the first to awaken from it.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, eighteen years old, such a pity.¡±


    ¡°He only displayed mediocre perseverance in the second stage, yet to have such a Dao Heart, strange indeed.¡±


    ¡°With a Dao Heart like that, if he had a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, even at eighteen, he would be considered a decent Immortal Seedling.¡±


    ¡°A Ninth Grade Spiritual Root at that age has limited potential, no matter how resolute the Dao Heart, it is of no use.¡±


    After reviewing Lu Changsheng¡¯s information, many people showed signs of regret.


    Lu Changsheng naturally couldn¡¯t hear the ¡®Immortal Masters¡± evaluations.


    He was fully immersed in the sea of his mind.


    As his memories of his past life awakened, the all-but-guaranteed system for transmigrators also accrued.


    The Multiple Blessings System!


    As the name implies, the more offspring, the greater the blessings.


    These blessings don¡¯t refer to intangible good fortune but real, tangible benefits.


    According to the system¡¯s information, there are currently two benefits.


    Firstly, there are numerous achievement rewards with regards to offspring.


    As long as achievements are triggered, the system will grant rewards.


    Secondly, the Spiritual Root Talent and Cultivation Level of his offspring will all be multiplied onto him, their father.


    Moreover, the offspring of his offspring, his descendants¡¯ Talent and Cultivation Level will also add to his own.


    However, it will not add as much as his immediate children¡¯s; with every generation, the bonus reduces by fifty percent.


    ¡°This feels like a child-rearing game, giving birth to children, nurturing them, unlocking achievements, receiving rewards.¡±


    ¡°However, with this system in place, doesn¡¯t it mean my Spiritual Root Talent can also improve? As long as my descendants have good talent and high Cultivation Level, I will soar right alongside them, perhaps even ascend to immortality while lying down!¡±


    After getting to grasp his system completely, Lu Changsheng¡¯s emotions stirred, and he was incredibly excited.


    In this world, the first step to Cultivation is to possess a Spiritual Root.


    And Spiritual Roots are categorized into nine grades.


    Ninth to Seventh Grade are considered Lower Grade.


    Sixth to Fourth Grade are Middle Grade.


    Third to First Grade are High Grade.


    Above First Grade, there are the Earth Spirit Root, Heavenly Spiritual Root, and other rare Mutant Spiritual Roots.


    In the first stage of the assessment, the Talent Test, Lu Changsheng discovered that he had only a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    It was the worst kind of Spiritual Root.


    To cultivate immortality was extremely difficult, and his future achievements were limited.


    But now, with the system, the Multiple Blessings System, Lu Changsheng felt that his path to becoming an immortal was not so bleak.


    Just by having many children and cultivating them well, with effort building a large family, he could ascend as the patriarch lying down.


    ¡°Dad! Mom! Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, it was just an illusion!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! I did it, I became an immortal!!!¡±


    ¡°No, this is fake, don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±


    At that moment, the boys and girls on the Trial of Heart gradually woke up. As if they had experienced a nightmare, they cried out, interrupting Lu Changsheng¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, when did you wake up?¡±


    The few people next to him were surprised to see that Lu Changsheng had already awakened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just woken up a little while ago too,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied, taking in the three young men and two women before him.


    Hong Yi, sixteen years old, Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, the son of a marquis.


    Han Lin, fifteen years old, Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, born to a blacksmith.


    Li Feiyu, eighteen years old, Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, young gang leader of the Crimson Whale Gang.


    Xiao Xiyue, fifteen years old, Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, young lady from a scholarly family.


    Zhao Qingqing, sixteen years old, Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, born to a physician.


    These five, like him, were all Immortal Seedlings brought in by the secular branch of the Qingyun Sect.


    On the way, they had come to know each other quite well.


    However, this familiarity was nothing more than banding together for warmth in an unfamiliar environment.


    The disparities in the backgrounds of the five were too great to allow for much common ground in conversation.


    Only Han Lin and Lu Changsheng hit it off somewhat better.


    Since Lu Changsheng came from a farmer¡¯s family, he found it easier to talk to Han Lin.


    ¡°I seemed to be the first one to wake up, I wonder if I can enter an Immortal Sect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, watching the others gradually wake up around him, pondered in his heart.


    Even with a system by his side, he still hoped to be accepted into the Qingyun Sect.


    Because he was merely a common farmer by birth, it was only by a fortuitous chance that he had obtained an opportunity for Cultivation and was led to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s assessment.


    If he couldn¡¯t join the Qingyun Sect, pursuing Cultivation would be extremely difficult.


    Cultivation requires ¡°wealth, companions, techniques, and land,¡± none of which can be lacking.


    Wealth needs no explanation.


    In both the secular world and the Cultivation World, money is always of the utmost importance.


    Companion refers to fellow Daoists, companions.


    Technique refers to Cultivation Techniques, the teachings of others.


    The last, land, refers to the place of Cultivation.


    In ordinary mortal regions, without Spirit Veins and where Spiritual Energy is sparse and barren, Cultivation progresses very slowly.


    If one can enter the Qingyun Sect, at least in the initial stages, one would have wealth, companions, techniques, and land¡ªall in place.


    This is why countless people yearn to be accepted into an Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Those whose names are called, step forward.¡±


    Before long, as everyone on the Inquiry Heart Stage woke up, an executor from the Qingyun Sect floated in the air, took out a Jade Scroll, and began to announce the list of successful candidates.


    ¡°Zhu San, Xiao Yuan, Han Lin¡­ Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing¡­¡±


    Names were called one after another.


    Those whose names were called were beyond excited, brimming with joy, and full of longing for their future as Immortals.


    Those whose names were not called sank deeper into a heavy mood, fraught with disappointment.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Li Feiyu, seeing the Qingyun Sect executor put away the list, showed a face of unwillingness.


    ¡°How could my name not be on the list!?¡±


    Hong Yi also bit his lip tightly, his complexion turned pale as he struggled to believe it.


    Although he possessed an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, he was of noble birth and had previously spent connections and money to facilitate his acceptance.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing that his name was not included, also sighed, feeling somewhat heavy-hearted.


    Still, with the system, the blow wasn¡¯t too hard to bear.


    Next to him, some people were crying out loud in distress at this moment.


    ¡°The rest of you, leave the sect gate immediately!¡±


    The Qingyun Sect executor stated indifferently.


    Following that, with a sweep of his sleeve, a cloud of auspicious mist appeared beneath the feet of those chosen and they rose up into the clouds and departed.


    The several hundred remaining all wore bitter expressions and left with reluctance.


    ¡°Once you step out of this gate, you and I shall lead different lives, between Immortals and mortals two separate paths unfold!¡±


    As they left the gates of the Qingyun Sect, many voiced their emotions, crying out loud.


    Failing to be accepted into an Immortal Sect, even if they embarked on the journey of Cultivation, they would only be Loose Cultivators.


    Their fates would drastically differ from those of Immortal Sect disciples.


    Hong Yi, too, looked regretfully at the Qingyun Sect, shrouded in Immortal mists and suffused with rosy clouds, sighing continually.


    Previously on the journey, he had even courted Xi Yue.


    But now, Xi Yue, having been confirmed to have a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, was successfully accepted into the Qingyun Sect while he was eliminated.


    She instantly became a being he could only long for and not reach.


    His noble status as a prince no longer mattered before the disciples of an Immortal Sect.


    Even Han Lin, whom he had previously looked down upon, and Zhao Qingqing, whom he had thought little of, were now beings he would have to look up to after being admitted into the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced once more at the mountain gate of the Qingyun Sect, took a deep breath, and pondered the path ahead.


    Although he had the system with him,


    it was not simple to exploit it.


    There was an initial accumulation phase.


    It required constant marrying and fathering children, then raising and nurturing them.


    The expenditure of time, money, and effort involved was not a small figure.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For him, at this moment, it was rather difficult.


    Even though he had a Spiritual Root, he was just an ordinary farmer with nothing to his name.


    If he couldn¡¯t join an Immortal Sect¡¯s power, this Spiritual Root wouldn¡¯t be worth much.


    Just as everyone was descending the mountain, an elegantly dressed man in his thirties or forties, wearing a green robe, approached and, observing those leaving, spoke up.


    ¡°Esteemed young friends, the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain is now seeking twenty sons-in-law, offering access to Spiritual Vein Blessed Lands and Cultivation Manuals. Would anyone be interested?¡±

 Chapter 2

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm, a marriage proposal?¡±


    ¡°Providing access to a Spiritual Vein Blessed Land and a Cultivation Manual?¡±


    Those who had been eliminated and had to leave the mountain stirred with excitement upon hearing the words of the man in green.


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, his heart was also moved.


    Through his recent analysis, he concluded that if he could join a cultivation power, it would naturally be the best option.


    As for the marriage proposal, becoming someone¡¯s son-in-law was no big deal.


    Cultivating, well, it wasn¡¯t disgraceful.


    However, he didn¡¯t speak up, opting to wait and observe instead.


    After all, there were no such things as pies falling from the sky.


    He didn¡¯t know anything about the situation with the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    Who knew what the specifics behind this marriage proposal were, if it was a mere fa?ade?


    ¡°May I ask, Senior, what are the requirements for your son-in-law?¡±


    ¡°I remember that cultivation families usually don¡¯t nurture foreign bloodlines, right?¡±


    Immediately, someone in the crowd asked.


    Among those who had been eliminated, there were many offspring of nobles, merchants, and even loose cultivators, who had a certain understanding of the cultivation world.


    ¡°Hehe, since my young friend asked, I, Lu, will not conceal it but will speak candidly,¡±


    ¡°In recent years, my Lu Family has lost quite a number of its youngsters, leading to a generational gap. That¡¯s why we have made this exception to take in sons-in-law to replenish fresh bloodlines.¡±


    ¡°As for the requirements¡­¡±


    ¡°Within twenty years, you must father fifty offspring. If you father one with a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, or three with Lower Grade Spiritual Roots, you¡¯ll be deemed to have completed the task.¡±


    ¡°During this period, not only will my Lu Family provide you with a Spiritual Vein Dojo and Cultivation Techniques, but you will also receive a certain quota of cultivation resources every month,¡±


    the man in green said to the crowd, his face gentle and scholarly as he spoke slowly.


    However, as soon as these words were spoken, many in the audience felt this was not a call for sons-in-law.


    It was tantamount to looking for breeding pigs, soliciting people for reproduction!


    After all, heterosexual relations were known to greatly deplete vital energy and essence.


    For cultivators, even more so.


    They had been eliminated by Qingyun Sect and were already of limited potential.


    If they were to engage in such activities daily, their prospects in cultivation would probably be very limited, with little hope for significant accomplishments.


    Lu Changsheng also twitched the corners of his lips slightly upon hearing this.


    Indeed, fathering fifty children in twenty years seemed somewhat excessive.


    Even if one were to father one child a year, there wouldn¡¯t be fifty in twenty years.


    It appeared that the Lu Family¡¯s call for sons-in-law wasn¡¯t one-on-one; each candidate might be matched with three or four wives.


    However.


    The more he thought about it, the more it seemed like not something he couldn¡¯t accept?


    Upon further reflection, Lu Changsheng even felt it was quite appealing and appropriate for him.


    Not only would he have a place for cultivation, but he would also get wives and assistance with raising children.


    It perfectly resolved the difficulties of his system¡¯s initial stage.


    Moreover, hearing such stringent requirements, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat relieved.


    If the conditions weren¡¯t harsh, how would these eliminated folks like him have a chance to join a cultivation family?


    Hong Yi, who was beside him, saw a hint of interest on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face and spoke.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, I have heard about the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain; they are a proper cultivation family with a Foundation Establishment Ancestor within their ranks.¡±


    ¡°And indeed, as he said, they fought a large battle with the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley over a Spirit Stone mine a few years ago, resulting in heavy losses of their young and strong.¡±


    ¡°If you have nowhere else to go, this could be an option for you,¡± Hong Yi said.


    Previously, he had been haughty and somewhat dismissive of Lu Changsheng, Han Lin, and Zhao Qingqing due to his own status.


    But now that Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing had entered Qingyun Sect while he was eliminated, his pride had all but dissipated, and he started to face reality.


    He realized that once they embarked on the path to immortality, the gap between princes, generals, merchants, or servants would not be as significant.


    If Lu Changsheng were to join a cultivation family, even if his future achievements were modest, he would still be another friend and another connection.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Brother Hong,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, his remaining anxieties ebbing away after hearing this.


    He felt becoming a son-in-law of the Lu Family was a very sensible choice for the time being.


    With the system in hand, as long as he could get through the early phase, the sky would be the limit!


    Right then, Lu Changsheng stepped forward to sign up.


    ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s do this together.¡±


    At this moment, Li Feiyu, as if making a difficult decision, spoke up.


    ¡°Brother Li, you want to join the Lu Family as well?¡±


    Hong Yi was somewhat surprised to see Li Feiyu choosing to join the Lu Family.


    Lu Changsheng was of peasant origin, which he could understand.


    But Li Feiyu came from the Crimson Whale Gang, a sizeable faction, and as the Vice Gang Leader, he had decent conditions. Yet, he was willing to become this sort of son-in-law who serves like a breeding partner.


    ¡°Life is but a dream of a hundred years; once a chance for cultivation presents itself, it cannot be missed.¡±


    Li Feiyu said in a deep voice.


    Insiders knew the state of their own affairs. Although the Crimson Whale Gang was not bad, it wasn¡¯t solely his father¡¯s decision to make.


    They also couldn¡¯t provide too much wealth for his cultivation.


    If he were to return, his future might be to take over his father¡¯s position as the gang leader and live out an ordinary life.


    But knowing that he had a Spiritual Root and could cultivate, he was unwilling to go back.


    He had once seen his own father kowtow in front of a cultivator.


    He knew that no matter how high one¡¯s status in the secular world, or how advanced one¡¯s martial skills, they were nothing but ants in the eyes of a cultivator.


    So even if it was difficult, as long as there was a glimmer of opportunity, he would strive to pursue it!


    At least he would have no regrets in the future!


    ¡°Then I wish Brother Li and Brother Lu an auspicious cultivation journey. If there¡¯s anything in the future, feel free to send a letter to Ruyi Marquis Mansion.¡±


    Hong Yi also understood the reasoning and didn¡¯t try to persuade them further, bowing in farewell.


    Being of noble birth, he would still have some financial resources at home and could continue with his cultivation, so he needn¡¯t become a dependant son-in-law.


    Suddenly.


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu came before the man in green clothes, indicating their willingness to join the Lu Family.


    Upon hearing that Lu Changsheng only possessed a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, the man in green showed a hint of hesitation.


    Because the better the Spiritual Root, the greater the probability and higher the grade that the offspring will possess one.


    However, seeing that Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu were together, and with Li Feiyu having a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, he still nodded his head.


    ¡°Have you thought this through? Once you go to Qingzhu Mountain, there¡¯s no turning back, and you¡¯ll need to sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot meet the conditions within twenty years, not only will you have to compensate three times the resources, but you¡¯ll also serve the Lu Family for ten years.¡±


    The man in green said seriously.


    ¡°We¡¯ve made our decision.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.


    About half an hour later, all twenty sons-in-law were recruited.


    All were youths with humble backgrounds and no notable connections.


    Not only those of noble birth could not lower their status to do this, but the man in green clothes also didn¡¯t want anyone with a significant background.


    ¡°My name is Lu Yuanding, and I am the Patriarch of the Lu Family. From now on, you can address me as Family Head.¡±


    ¡°Now, follow me back to Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said to Lu Changsheng and the others.


    He then took out a golden thread bordered pouch and opened its mouth.


    A series of white lights flew out from within, transforming into majestic horses with golden manes and sturdy limbs, the color of bright yellow.


    ¡°Ride horses?¡±


    Many people were taken aback upon seeing these horses.


    Previously, an Executor from Qingyun Sect had simply waved his sleeves, and those selected were mounted on auspicious clouds and flew away.


    And now, following Lu Yuanding, they could only ride horses?


    Lu Changsheng also felt that now that they were cultivators, riding horses seemed rather low.


    ¡°These are no ordinary horses. They are spiritual horses bred by the Lu Family, able to travel a thousand miles in a day, and you¡¯ll manage even if you don¡¯t know how to ride.¡±


    Seeing the crowd¡¯s disappointment, Lu Yuanding explained.


    He had no other choice.


    The Lu Family was but a small clan.


    Although they possessed a Magic Flying Boat, it wouldn¡¯t be used lightly on normal days.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Speaking of flying with others, it was even more out of the question.


    With his Eighth Level Energy Refinement cultivation, even flying on his own would strain his spiritual power during long-distance travel, let alone flying with others.


    With so many people, riding horses was the most convenient and fastest way.


    And so, Lu Changsheng and the rest mounted the spiritual horses and left with Lu Yuanding.


    At the foot of Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain, five cultivators from the Lu Family were waiting, accompanying them to prevent unexpected events on the road.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: 549690339


    Night had fallen.


    Lu Yuanding led a group of people to rest outside in the wilderness.


    And one had to admit, these spiritual steeds were indeed incomparable to ordinary horses.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know how to ride, but even after a day of travel, he didn¡¯t feel very tired.


    ¡°May I ask the Lu Family Head, how long will it take to reach Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    At this moment, a young man inquired.


    ¡°These spiritual steeds can cover a thousand miles a day; at this pace, it will take just over half a month to reach Qingzhu Mountain,¡±


    Lu Yuanding answered.


    A thousand miles a day?


    Just over half a month?


    Hearing these words, everyone exchanged glances with rather unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Lu Changsheng was also left somewhat speechless.


    It was incredibly far indeed.


    Lu Yuanding seemed oblivious to the grim looks on everyone¡¯s faces.


    He took out a porcelain bottle and said, ¡°Half a month will pass by quickly.¡±


    ¡°These are Fasting Pills, after eating one, you will not feel hunger for a month. Come, one for each person.¡±


    Saying this, he distributed a Fasting Pill to each person.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the soybean-sized brown elixir in his hand a few times and, without thinking too much, swallowed it directly.


    Now that he was on board, he¡¯d have to eat the elixir even if it were poisoned.


    Moreover, there was no need for the Lu Family to harm them.


    After consuming the Fasting Pills, during the rest period, several young men began to sit cross-legged to cultivate, clearly already possessing cultivation techniques.


    Li Feiyu, on the other hand, went to one side to practice martial arts alone.


    Through earlier conversations, Lu Changsheng learned that Li Feiyu, the young deputy leader of the Crimson Whale Gang, was highly skilled in martial arts.


    Being just eighteen years old, he was already considered a top-tier expert in the martial world.


    After resting for about three or four hours, the group continued on their way.


    And so it went.


    In the monotonous grind of traveling, half a month passed by.


    ¡°Brace yourselves, we¡¯re about to arrive at Qingzhu Mountain,¡±


    Lu Yuanding, riding a spiritual steed on the official road, called out to the listless youths behind him.


    After half a month of monotonous travel, everyone had become numb, their bodies and minds exhausted.


    Lu Changsheng appeared listless as well.


    In his past life, simply sitting in a car for a day left him feeling uncomfortable.


    Let alone traveling by horse for half a month.


    Hearing Lu Yuanding¡¯s words that they were soon arriving at Qingzhu Mountain, everyone¡¯s spirits were visibly lifted.


    The days of hardship were finally coming to an end.


    The five accompanying cultivators from the Lu Family also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their mission for venturing out was a family task to ensure the safe homecoming of the immortal seedlings.


    However, just at that moment, suddenly,


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±


    Several dozen crystalline, sharp ice cones erupted from the ground nearby, shooting towards Lu Changsheng and the others with fierce momentum.


    ¡°No good, we¡¯re under attack!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuanding¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted in anger.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand, fingers spread wide, casting out balls of fire radiating intense heat to intercept the ice cones.


    ¡°Protect the immortal seedlings!¡±


    The other five Lu Family cultivators also used their abilities, creating earthen walls and water barriers to shield Lu Changsheng and the rest of the immortal seedlings.


    However, faced with so many ice cones, three immortal seedlings were still pierced through their chests and fell from their spiritual steeds with a ¡®thump,¡¯ lifeless.


    ¡°So this is the Cultivation World.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the horrifying scene, couldn¡¯t help swallowing, and his complexion turned slightly pale.


    He might have been a person from another world, but neither in his previous life nor in this one had he ever witnessed such slaughter.


    This was his first time.


    At this moment, he gained a clear understanding of the cruelty of the Cultivation World.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lu Yuanding, did you think you could take these immortal seedlings back without asking my Chen Family?¡±


    From within the earth, one cultivator after another burst forth.


    The leader was a tall middle-aged man dressed in a crimson robe.


    ¡°Chen Shuisheng, you dare to run rampant within the boundary of Qingzhu Mountain!¡±


    Seeing the man in the red robe, Lu Yuanding shouted coldly.


    He naturally recognized the other party.


    It was their nemesis, the Chen Family Patriarch of the Red Leaf Valley, from the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain!


    But he had not expected the latter to dare to launch a sneak attack right at their doorstep.


    However, it was indeed the best time for the opposition to set an ambush.


    Everyone was not only exhausted but also had their guard down.


    While speaking, he quickly burned a yellow talisman in his hand.


    It was a Transmission Talisman!


    Requesting aid from the family!


    ¡°Quick battle, quick decision, kill!¡±


    Chen Shuisheng let out a cold laugh, his lips moving slightly as he clapped his hands forward, bringing forth biting coldness and conjuring sharp ice spikes that flew towards Lu Yuanding.


    And the ten cultivators behind him also took action, attacking the Immortal Seedlings including Lu Changsheng.


    Their target was not to kill the members of the Lu Family, but the Immortal Seedlings!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two sides began to clash.


    The Chen Family had the advantage in numbers and therefore had the upper hand; coupled with the Lu Family¡¯s need to protect the Immortal Seedlings, they were at a disadvantage and immediately fell behind.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Just then, a cyan Wind Blade shot forth, breaking through the Lu Family¡¯s defenses and slicing one of the Immortal Seedlings next to Lu Changsheng in half.


    Blood splattered and sprayed onto Lu Changsheng, causing his mind to go blank.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Another Wind Blade broke through the defenses and shot towards Lu Changsheng.


    But Li Feiyu, quick-eyed and agile, leapt up and tackled Lu Changsheng to the ground, dodging the attack.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Li.¡±


    Lu Changsheng came back to his senses, his heart still racing with fear.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Feiyu¡¯s timely move, the Wind Blade would have struck him, and he would have undoubtedly died.


    As a transmigrator with a system, it would have been truly frustrating to die in such a manner.


    After witnessing the cruelty of this world, Lu Changsheng, although scared, found his desire to cultivate even stronger.


    In this world where the law of the jungle prevails, without strength, you¡¯re nothing but an ant, your life as fragile as a blade of grass!


    ¡°Wuu wuu, cultivation is too dangerous, I want to go home!¡±


    ¡°Please, let me go, this has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Run, staying here is just waiting for death!¡±


    Seeing the Lu Family members at a disadvantage and several Immortal Seedlings slain, some seedlings begged for mercy while others chose to flee.


    However.


    No sooner had two of them left the protection of the Lu Family than they were killed by fireballs, Wind Blades, and ice spikes, deterring anyone else from running.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng and the others were like lambs waiting for slaughter, only praying that the Lu Family could hold on.


    Fortunately, before long, sounds of the air being pierced could be heard.


    Figures flew from Qing Zhu Mountain towards them.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Realizing that reinforcements from the Lu Family had arrived, Chen Shuisheng did not hesitate, made a quick decision, and immediately led his people to escape.


    ¡°Daddy, are you alright?¡±


    At that moment, a woman dressed in a snow-white gown quickly descended from the sky to Lu Yuanding¡¯s side. Her voice sounded like a babbling brook, and her face was full of concern.


    She was delicately beautiful with a slender figure, graceful in every movement. Her white gown fluttered, revealing a small stretch of round, jade-like snow-white legs, resembling a goddess descending to the mortal realm, causing the Immortal Seedlings, who had just narrowly escaped death¡¯s door, to be lost in trance.


    Lu Changsheng was no exception.


    Having experienced the onslaught of beauties in the age of the internet in his previous life, he thought he would not be surprised.


    But upon seeing the woman in white, he was taken aback by her beauty.


    Her forehead was like a painting, her eyes deep as autumn waters, her nose high and proud, lips red as rosy dawn, with skin white as jade perfectly embodying dazzling eyes and ivory skin.


    What moved people most was the temperament of the woman.


    Ethereal and elegant, like an immortal, she was reminiscent of a snow lotus from the Heavenly Mountains, standing unworldly and independent.


    If it weren¡¯t for the concern on her face, she would seem an ethereal fairy untouched by the mortal realm.


    ¡°If I were to marry into the Lu Family and have children with such a woman, I wouldn¡¯t mind having fifty, no, a hundred children,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    As the daughter of the Family Head, how could she possibly marry a ¡®breeding¡¯ son-in-law like them?


    It was a dream that could only be realized in his sleep.


    ¡°Miaoge, father¡¯s fine, just drained of spiritual power,¡± said Lu Yuanding, waving his hand to his daughter.


    Lu Miaoge.


    The young men engraved the name of this extraordinary and ethereal woman in their hearts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng also remembered the name.


    The other arriving members of the Lu Family also descended, relieved to find Lu Yuanding and the others mostly unharmed, with only eight Immortal Seedlings dead. They didn¡¯t take it too heavily to heart.


    The death of eight Immortal Seedlings was regrettable but not something to grieve overly about.


    After all, the Lu Family had not yet invested much in these seedlings.


    Soon after, the group safely made it to Qing Zhu Mountain.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: 549690339


    Qingzhu Mountain is not a single mountain, but a range filled with crystal clear, translucent green bamboo.


    Upon entering the mountain, Lu Changsheng could clearly feel that the air was much fresher and more humid.


    There were streams in the mountain valleys, and colorful birds chirping, with terraced fields on some slopes cultivating grains and vegetables, much like a utopian paradise.


    The Lu Family had built a number of villages and manors throughout these mountains.


    Lu Changsheng and the group of Immortal Seedlings were settled in Qingzhu Villa located in the outer periphery.


    ¡°Beneath Qingzhu Villa lies a First Grade Spirit Vein, from now on, you will live here and focus on your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured that as long as you fulfill the previously agreed-upon conditions, you¡¯re free to leave the Lu Family or stay in the future.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fu, settle them in.¡±


    After giving some brief instructions, Lu Yuanding left.


    ¡°I am in charge of Qingzhu Villa; you can call me Uncle Fu. Come with me now,¡± he said.


    Uncle Fu was an old man with grey hair and a slightly stooped body.


    After introducing himself, he led everyone to go through the formalities, and also introduced them to various aspects of Qingzhu Villa.


    Qingzhu Villa was vast, home not only to them but also to the Lu Family¡¯s own Immortal Seedlings who were cultivating there.


    However, they were mostly collateral family members with average talent.


    If anyone had exceptional talent, they would usually reside in the core area of Qingzhu Mountain, where the concentration of spiritual energy was much thicker due to a Second Grade Spirit Vein.


    Along the way, the group saw many Lu Family disciples.


    These people also looked at Lu Changsheng and the others curiously, as if watching monkeys, with a hint of disdain and arrogance in their eyes.


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng was quite calm.


    To put it nicely, they were sons-in-law who had married into the family from different ethnic groups.


    To put it unpleasantly, they were here to breed.


    However, through observation, he could tell that the Lu Family¡¯s disciples, both male and female, were quite good-looking.


    This made him somewhat relieved about the subsequent ¡®breeding¡¯ part.


    After all, who didn¡¯t hope for a good-looking partner when coming to be a son-in-law and have kids?


    Lu Changsheng admitted he was quite superficial.


    An hour later.


    Under Uncle Fu¡¯s arrangements, Lu Changsheng and the others signed the marital contracts, processed their identity plaques, received Cultivation Techniques, and were allocated living quarters.


    The living space was a separate courtyard covering nearly two hundred square meters, replete with pavilions, terraces, and towers; it was fully equipped.


    Lu Changsheng sat on the large bed in his room and took out the Cultivation Technique.


    Return to Origin Technique


    Upon opening the technique manual, an image of a man in a grey robe appeared, demonstrating poses and began explaining in detail how to cultivate.


    ¡°Worthy of being a cultivation method, it even has video functionality,¡± Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but admire the manual in his hands for a few moments. He couldn¡¯t figure out how the book projected the image and produced sound but found it quite magical.


    Following the guidance of the figure in the manual, he began to try cultivating.


    After attempting for a long time, Lu Changsheng finally entered the right state; his Mental Spirit became lucid, sensing the wisps and strands of colorful spiritual energy around him.


    Knowing he had completed the first step, sensing the Spiritual Energy, he then tried to draw the energy into his body.


    Under his control, the Spiritual Energy slowly converged towards him, entering his body through the pores all over his skin.


    This process was very slow, and once the Spiritual Energy entered the body, it had to circulate a full cycle before a strand of it could remain in the Dantian Qi Sea.


    While the Spiritual Energy circulated, it also nourished the body¡¯s flesh, veins, and bones, slowly expelling impurities from the body and thus performing a Marrow Cleansing.


    The night passed.


    ¡°So, this is what having a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root is like.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, breaking through to the first level of Qi Refinement will take ages.¡±


    Looking at the faint trace of cool aura in his Dantian Qi Sea, Lu Changsheng gave a wry smile.


    And this was while cultivating in a place with a Spirit Vein.


    Without a Spirit Vein, the process would have been even slower.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng gained a profound understanding of the difficulties of cultivation.


    ¡°Sigh! Looks like I have to rely on the system,¡± Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply.


    Knowing that relying solely on his own efforts to cultivate was simply unrealistic, the only option left was to depend on the system.


    ¡°I wonder when the Lu Family will arrange a wife for me?¡± Lu Changsheng thought.


    ¡°Ding ding ding!¡±


    It was at that moment the bells in the courtyard rang out.


    Someone had come.


    Lu Changsheng left his room and opened the courtyard door.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, the Lu Family has already organized a reception banquet to welcome and cleanse the dust of travel for you. Follow me,¡± Uncle Fu spoke from the doorway.


    Behind him were the other Immortal Seedlings.


    ¡°A welcome reception?¡±


    Hearing about this welcome reception, Lu Changsheng had a hunch and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, Uncle Fu gathered all twelve Immortal Seedlings and took them to a spacious and elegant hall within Qingzhu Villa.


    There was no one else inside, only twelve seats were arranged, adorned with fine wines and delicacies.


    After everyone took their seats, it was not long before a stream of graceful and enchanting young ladies entered one by one, proceeding into the hall.


    Indeed.


    Seeing these ladies, Lu Changsheng immediately knew his guess was right.


    This welcoming feast, intended to cleanse away the dust of travel, was meant for ¡®breeding¡¯ arrangements.


    The women entering the hall numbered fifty or sixty, all of them pleasant to look at.


    Although none were as stunning as Lu Miaoge, there were still many beauties, comparable to some online celebrities from his previous life.


    These women had clearly made an effort to dress up, each bearing a unique style.


    Some had a petite build, with a cute appearance;


    Some wore simple makeup, gentle and graceful;


    Some had brows like sharp swords, dressed in vigorous attire, their demeanor spirited and bold;


    Some were dressed in ornate court attire with their hair coiled up, dignified and elegant;


    There were also those with ice-cold faces, like icebergs; their figures graceful, seductive and alluring; dressed in diaphanous gauzy fabrics, with long legs and high heels, beguiling and tempting¡­


    One could say, with so many types available, there was bound to be one to stir your heart.


    ¡°This gesture, quite impressive indeed!¡±


    Amazed by the bevy of beauties before him, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but praise inwardly.


    He felt that the Lu Family was indeed generous in this regard, no two ways about it.


    They truly were a proper cultivation family!


    ¡°All these ladies are outstanding women from our Qing Zhu Lu Family¡¯s secular branches, not only literate and well-mannered but also virtuous and wise, and well-versed in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting¡­ all of them pure¡­¡±


    ¡°Today, they will provide a warm reception for the gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°You may choose the one you favor, and this old man will arrange the wedding for you,¡± Uncle Fu said.


    After he finished speaking, he left the hall, leaving only Lu Changsheng and the other eleven with the multitude of Lu Family women.


    There was no need for Lu Changsheng and the others to take the initiative; the women approached their seats on their own.


    Although they were secular women from the Lu Family, most were descendants of cultivators.


    Coming here was a matter of personal choice, without any coercion involved.


    The women hoped to select desirable Immortal Seedlings, bear children with Spiritual Roots, and thus, benefit from association with their offspring.


    Therefore, in this welcoming and dust-cleansing feast, the women generally had more say in the matter.


    In this life, Lu Changsheng had the background of a peasant, and in terms of appearance, he was quite plain.


    With his Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, only three women approached him.


    He didn¡¯t mind this and simply embraced all three of them.


    One must learn to be content.


    Having three was fairly good.


    Moreover, all three young ladies were quite attractive.


    One was pure and lovely with a playful personality.


    Another was innocent and charming, giving off a sense of both purity and desire.


    And the third was gentle in appearance, graceful in character, exuding an air of a well-bred young lady.


    The first two girls looked somewhat similar in features, likely sisters.


    That would do!


    In his previous life, if he could have had three wives like these, his ancestors would have been bursting with pride.


    In contrast to Lu Changsheng¡¯s initiative, the other eleven were much more resistant.


    For instance, Li Feiyu, with his handsome and valiant appearance along with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, had seven ladies approach him.


    However, he only chose one lady of exquisite beauty, sending the others away.


    An hour later.


    The reception feast concluded.


    Everyone had made their ¡®chosen one¡¯ selections.


    Aside from Lu Changsheng, who chose three, the others only selected one or two.


    They still had aspirations for cultivation.


    It was simply because of the contract they signed with the Lu Family that they temporarily chose one for the sake of formality.


    They hoped that once their cultivation reached a certain success, they would be able to change their status.


    Afterward, under Uncle Fu¡¯s arrangements, the twelve held a simple wedding banquet that very day.


    The wedding was kept simple, and once the formalities were completed, it was time for the bridal chamber.


    ¡°My lady.¡±


    ¡°Husband x3!¡±


    In the bridal chamber, Lu Changsheng gazed at the three charmingly alluring ladies in front of him and drew the bed curtains closed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This year, Lu Changsheng was eighteen and had taken three wives.


    The gentle and well-bred one was named Lu Lanshu.


    The pure yet charming one was named Lu Zi¡¯er.


    The pure and lovely one was named Lu Qing¡¯er.


    They were sisters.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: 549690339


    Half a month later.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡¯ve done well, not only have you married three women from our Lu Family, but within half a month, you¡¯ve also gotten Lan Shu pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Our Lu Family always clearly delineates rewards and punishments; naturally, we won¡¯t shortchange you. Here are your rewards!¡±


    ¡°A Lower Grade Flying Sword!¡±


    ¡°A Qingzhu Vestment Robe!¡±


    ¡°A bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir!¡±


    ¡°One hundred catties of Spirit Rice!¡±


    Within a grand hall of Qingzhu Villa, Lu Yuanding said to Lu Changsheng.


    It had already been half a month since Lu Changsheng¡¯s wedding day.


    Knowing his own cultivation had limited effects, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t cultivate much in the past half month, focusing all his energy on creating offspring.


    His efforts were not in vain.


    Among his three wives, Lu Lanshu was found to be pregnant.


    Upon hearing this news, Lu Changsheng was extremely happy and excited inside.


    Whether in his past life or this one, this was the first time he was going to be a father.


    Even if the birth of this child was mixed with many utilitarian motives, the joy was heartfelt.


    The moment he knew he was to be a father, he had already thought of the child¡¯s name.


    If it was a boy, he would be called Ping¡¯an; if a girl, she would be called Xile.


    He wished for his child to live in peace and joy.


    When the Patriarch of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanding, heard this news, he went personally to Qingzhu Villa to commend Lu Changsheng,


    and bestowed upon him generous rewards.


    A Lower Grade Magical Instrument was worth fifty Spirit Stones.


    A Vestment Robe was worth thirty Spirit Stones.


    One hundred catties of Spirit Rice were worth ten Spirit Stones.


    A bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir was worth ten Spirit Stones.


    That is to say, the rewards given to Lu Changsheng were equivalent to one hundred Spirit Stones¡¯ worth of resources.


    Other Immortal Seedlings, upon hearing these rewards, turned red with envy.


    They looked at Lu Changsheng with eyes full of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    To know, for their cultivation in the Lu Family, the family provided only two Spirit Stones and ten catties of Spirit Rice per month.


    Now, the rewards given to Lu Changsheng were almost the equivalent of three years¡¯ worth of their resources.


    Just for being the first to produce a child, he received three years¡¯ resources.


    This made their back teeth nearly shatter with frustration.


    ¡°Many thanks to the Family Head!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, too, wore a face full of joy as he respectfully expressed his thanks.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that being the first to produce a child would come with such rewards.


    However, he understood that this was Lu Yuanding¡¯s way of stimulating others, spurring them to quickly produce offspring as well.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve earned this; our Lu Family never mistreats anyone.¡±


    ¡°For all who beget children, the Family Head has rewards as well.¡±


    ¡°And if anyone is the first to produce a child with a Spiritual Root, the Family Head will give even greater rewards!¡±


    Lu Yuanding surveyed the crowd as he spoke.


    At these words, everyone felt somewhat pressured, thinking about hastening home to create offspring.


    Even Li Feiyu was somewhat tempted.


    However.


    Subsequently, when others bore children, the reward was only a bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir and ten catties of Spirit Rice,


    which couldn¡¯t compare to Lu Changsheng¡¯s initial reward at all.


    Another month passed, and Lu Changsheng¡¯s wife, Lu Qing¡¯er, also became pregnant.


    For the second pregnancy, the family did not give any additional rewards.


    If rewards were given for each child produced, the Lu Family would have been emptied out long ago.


    Then more than half a month later, Lu Changsheng¡¯s third wife, Lu Zi¡¯er, was also found to be pregnant.


    In a little over two months since entering the Lu Family, Lu Changsheng had managed to get all three wives pregnant, leaving the other Immortal Seedlings speechless, wondering if this man didn¡¯t need to cultivate at all? Was he that desperate?


    This was not just due to Lu Changsheng¡¯s own tireless efforts but also because he had been calculating their ovulation periods, and with the help of the pregnancy tonic provided by the Lu Family, he maximized the chances of conception.


    Overall, Lu Changsheng could say with a clear conscience that he had put in his best effort.


    After all three women became pregnant, Lu Changsheng also began to cultivate with a quieted heart.


    Because all three wives were pregnant, Uncle Fu sent two maids to serve and take care of the daily life of Lu Changsheng¡¯s family.


    These two maids had fair skin and beautiful figures; it was obvious that they were not sent just to serve daily needs.


    Evidently, seeing his aptitude for reproducing, the Lu Family had sent them to encourage more ¡®breeding¡¯ from him.


    For these two maids, Lu Changsheng had no immediate plans.


    He wanted to have many children, but these things should not be rushed; slow and steady was the proper course.


    Constant toil really was harmful to the body.


    Before starting his cultivation, doing it many times just made him feel a bit drained.


    But after beginning cultivation, Lu Changsheng was able to perceive clearly that his vital essence was depleting, affecting not only his physical state but also his cultivation speed, requiring time to recover.


    This was also why other Immortal Seedlings were unwilling to recklessly have children.


    It really would lead to their own ruin.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough to the first level of Qi Refinement!¡±


    Inside the practice room, wearing a Qing Zhu vestment robe and sitting cross-legged, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of foul air, his face full of joy.


    It had been almost ten months since he came to the Lu Family.


    He had finally completed the process of drawing Qi into his body and had broken through to the first level of Qi Refinement.


    He had officially become a cultivator!


    This speed was naturally not fast.


    But it wasn¡¯t very slow either.


    After all, when he first arrived at the Lu Family, he had spent a considerable amount of time having children.


    There are nine levels in the Qi Refinement Realm, and the first three levels aren¡¯t difficult; as long as one persists in cultivation, success will come naturally.


    Lu Changsheng was able to achieve this speed of breakthrough thanks largely to that bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir, which saved him several months of hard cultivation.


    Otherwise, Lu Changsheng estimated he would need another two or three months to break through to the first level of Qi Refinement.


    This also made him realize the importance of financial resources in cultivation.


    During this period of more than half a year, apart from cultivating, he also tended to other matters.


    He took the two maids sent by Uncle Fu as concubines, and they successfully conceived.


    In response to this, Uncle Fu sent over two more maids with decent appearances.


    And to reward him, he increased his monthly allowance to three Spirit Stones and twenty jin of Spirit Rice.


    ¡°Lan Shu must be about to give birth too.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up and adjusted his Qing Zhu robe slightly.


    Although this robe wasn¡¯t a magic artifact, it was still quite extraordinary.


    Once worn, it could automatically adjust in size, always fit perfectly, and had the effects of resisting extreme temperatures and repelling dust.


    After coming out of retreat, Lu Changsheng spent time with his wives and concubines for a while, then went to visit Li Feiyu¡¯s home to catch up on old times.


    Among all the Immortal Seedlings who came to the Lu Family, he was only on friendly terms with Li Feiyu.


    Not only because the two met at the beginning.


    But also because Li Feiyu had saved his life on the way to Qingzhu Mountain previously.


    Through such prolonged contact, Lu Changsheng had learned that although Li Feiyu was reticent, he could be considered a cold-faced but warm-hearted person, worthy of deep friendship.


    ¡­


    Another half month later.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, sister-in-law¡¯s life here at Qingzhu Villa is nurtured by Spiritual Energy, her physique is robust, giving birth to a child will not be dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a cultivator to assist the childbirth, so rest assured.¡±


    Outside the room, as Lu Changsheng listened to Lu Lanshu¡¯s wailing inside, his fists clenched and unclenched repeatedly, Li Feiyu offered comforting words beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I¡¯m just excited, happy,¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath in and out, as he spoke.


    But his eyes and thoughts were unsettled, clearly revealing his stubborn front.


    ¡°Have you thought of a name for the child?¡±


    Li Feiyu asked.


    Although the child would be raised in the Lu Family after birth, as the father, he still had the right to name the child.


    As for the surname, Lu Changsheng shared the same surname as the Lu Family, so there was no need to worry about the surname issue anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it; if it¡¯s a boy, he¡¯ll be named Ping¡¯an, and if it¡¯s a girl, Xile,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied offhandedly, his thoughts still unsettled.


    Soon after, a clear and loud cry of a baby emerged from the room, startling Lu Changsheng.


    And just at that moment, a system notification sound abruptly resounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations to the host on the birth of your first offspring, you¡¯ve earned one lottery draw chance!]


    ¡°Huh? A lottery?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this system notification, was momentarily stunned.


    He quickly realized that this was the offspring achievement reward from the system.


    He did not have access to view this achievement; he could only explore it himself.


    Without looking at the system lottery, Lu Changsheng watched the delivery room with concern.


    After a short while, the door opened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A woman, carrying a bundled-up, rosy, and wrinkled infant, stepped out of the room.


    ¡°Congratulations, sir, it¡¯s a young master!¡±


    Lu Changsheng reached out to hold the baby, looking at his wrinkled, ruddy face and big bright eyes, his face revealing a smile that came from the depths of his heart.


    ¡°From today onwards, your name will be Lu Ping¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°My son!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Lan Shu, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding the baby, entered the room and saw Lu Lanshu lying on the bed. He sat beside her and gently took her hand.


    Although the two of them were bound by a marriage of convenience, with no foundation of feelings,


    it is said that love grows over time. Having spent so much time together, especially now that the child had been born, naturally, some feelings had developed.


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    Lu Lanshu¡¯s pale face showed a touch of a smile as she weakly called out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just rest well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice was soft.


    Holding the child and looking at his wife, at that moment, he felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    He thought it would be quite nice to continue like this forever.


    But he remembered the assassination by the Chen Family while on the way to Qingzhu Mountain.


    The cruel law of the survival of the fittest in this world.


    Lu Changsheng knew that happiness also needed the protection of strength.


    Without even looking far, without strength, once he left the Lu Family, even his child would not be his.


    And more importantly,


    having the fortune to traverse to such a world, with the destiny of Cultivation and a system beside him, he wasn¡¯t content with a mediocre and ordinary life.


    Seeing the weak appearance of Lu Lanshu and knowing she needed rest, Lu Changsheng did not talk much. He told her to rest well and handed the baby over to a woman standing by.


    It wasn¡¯t because the baby had to be given to the Lu Family right after birth, but because he didn¡¯t know how to take care of an infant, so he let the woman look after it.


    As for the child¡¯s Spiritual Root, it would not manifest until they were five or six years old, so it could not be tested now.


    After leaving the birthing room, Lu Changsheng returned to his own room and silently called out.


    ¡°System, I want to draw a lottery.¡±


    Immediately, a pale red virtual lottery wheel appeared before his eyes.


    It was divided into seven areas: Cultivation Technique, Skills, Pet Beasts, Elixir Medicines, Magical Treasures, Treasures, and Others.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite comprehensive.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the items available for the draw, his face showing delight.


    The only caveat was that the lottery wheel looked a bit like the roulette from the money-grabbing games of the penguin corporation from his previous life.


    It made him feel unreliable, somewhat panicky.


    Can good things really come out of this?


    And besides, the lottery in his previous life depended on spending money, but this life¡¯s lottery depended on¡­ spending vitality?


    It felt rather strange to him¡­


    Forget it, consider this lottery as the system¡¯s gift money.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t overthink and silently said,


    ¡°Start the lottery.¡±


    At once, a golden light began to spin on the pale red wheel.


    After five seconds, the wheel slowed down, and under Lu Changsheng¡¯s hopeful gaze, the golden light stopped on Skills.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Second Rank Talisman-Making Skill!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A talisman-shaped light cluster emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by the sound of the system¡¯s voice.


    With a slight movement of his mind, Lu Changsheng saw a talisman-shaped light cluster in the System Space, with information appearing on it.


    [Second Rank Talisman-Making Skill: Upon use, you can directly comprehend Second Rank full-level Talisman-Making Skill and the corresponding Complete Collection of Talismans.]


    ¡°Directly obtained Second Rank full-level Talisman-Making Skill!?¡±


    ¡°System, I apologize, I admit I was a bit narrow-minded at the start, carrying some bias.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng saw the information, his expression was full of surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to get something this good on his first try at the lottery.


    Having been in the Lu Family for a while now, he hadn¡¯t just focused on having a child and practising Cultivation.


    He had also enriched himself by learning many things about the Cultivation World.


    He knew how precious the Second Rank Talisman-Making Skill was and its value.


    Just like in the secular world, Cultivators also had many professions and Skills.


    For example, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, Talisman Making, Formation, Beast Taming, Gardening, Medicinal Cooking, Spirit Identification, Mining¡­ and so on.


    In his previous life, there was a saying that if you have a skill, you will not starve wherever you go.


    It applies just the same for Cultivators.


    Moreover, not only will you not starve, but you will also be in high demand, esteemed wherever you go.


    Because the entry threshold for a Cultivator¡¯s skills is much higher¡ªit¡¯s not something you can learn just because you want to, nor can everyone master it.


    It depends greatly on talent and wealth.


    Among all skills, Formation, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and Talisman Making are especially popular.


    Second Rank Talisman-Making corresponds to the Talismans of the Foundation Establishment Stage, which is above Qi Refinement.


    With this skill, he could completely become an honored guest, a Guest Elder, in various Families and powers!


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng mentally activated the Second Rank Talisman-Making Skill in the System Space.


    In an instant, a surge of knowledge rushed into his mind.


    Introduction to Talismans


    Complete Collection of Basic Talismans


    Complete Collection of First Rank Talismans


    Complete Collection of Second Rank Talismans


    The Great Art of Talisman Making


    How Talismans Are Made


    Talisman Making: From Beginner to Grave


    ¡­


    After a while, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind was filled with numerous pieces of knowledge about talismans.


    He also felt as if he had been drawing and making talismans for dozens of years.


    He quickly approached his desk, picked up a writing brush, and sketched out a mysterious and complex talisman figure on a piece of paper with fluid grace, as if dragons and snakes were racing across the clouds.


    ¡°This feeling is simply marvelous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been practicing calligraphy and writing for several decades. There¡¯s not the slightest bit of stiffness or unfamiliarity.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, anything produced by the system is guaranteed to be a fine product!¡±


    Looking at the talisman on the paper, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a surprised and delighted expression.


    He wasn¡¯t scribbling aimlessly; that was the talisman for a lower-grade First Rank Fireball Talisman.


    It was just that, since he hadn¡¯t used a talisman brush, talisman paper, spirit ink, or spiritual power, it didn¡¯t become an actual talisman.


    He couldn¡¯t quite explain this drawing process himself.


    It was like eating and drinking water, something he had done countless times before, that had already become muscle memory.


    ¡°With Second Rank talisman-making skills, even if I leave the Lu Family, I¡¯ll be able to stand on my own two feet!¡±


    ¡°No worries about not being able to get a wife or support a wife and children!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, his emotions excited and exuberant.


    However, after a moment, he frowned.


    ¡°But right now, I can¡¯t reveal these Second Rank talisman-making skills. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to explain it, and it may even bring trouble.¡±


    An innocent man incurs blame by possessing a gem.


    A son-in-law who was eliminated by the Immortal Sects and has only just started on cultivation, suddenly mastering talisman making will definitely give rise to suspicions and invite trouble.


    Besides, he was currently a son-in-law living at the Lu Family¡¯s expense.


    If he revealed his talisman-making skills, who knows what attitude the Lu Family would take.


    They might go from using him as a ¡®breeding¡¯ partner to treating him as a talisman-making tool.


    ¡°I can¡¯t rush it. I need to take things slowly. First, I¡¯ll buy a set of talisman-making tools and materials to practice making talismans. Then I¡¯ll gradually reveal my talent for making talismans at the Lu Family, eventually revealing my First and Second Rank Talisman Master skills in a logical progression.¡±


    ¡°That way, it won¡¯t arouse suspicion. Maybe even for my talent in making talismans, the Lu Family will value me more, and my status will rise.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and after pondering for a while, he made up his mind.


    Now seeing the effect of the system and possessing Second Rank talisman-making skills, he felt more confident about this world and his future.


    He knew that as long as he was careful, had more children, and caused less trouble, even if he didn¡¯t become immortal or an ancestor, his achievements in the future would not be too bad.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Lu Changsheng went out and took out the Magic Flying Sword that Lu Yuanding had rewarded him with before, and headed towards the Hundred Treasures Pavilion in Qingzhu Villa.


    The Hundred Treasures Pavilion was akin to a department store.


    They sold all sorts of things such as Magic Artifacts, Elixir Medicines, Talismans, Spirit Rice, Spirit Vegetables, Demon Beast meat, and everyday items.


    Every month, Lu Changsheng would use the Spirit Stones he received to buy Demon Beast meat and Spirit Vegetables from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion.


    Elixir Medicines were effective but too expensive.


    For someone as poor as him, eating Spirit Vegetables and Demon Beast meat was more cost-effective.


    Today, he came to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion intending to purchase a set of talisman-making tools and materials.


    As for the Flying Sword, he was out of money and planned to sell it for cash.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you sell talisman pens, talisman paper, and spirit ink for making talismans here?¡±


    Upon arriving at the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, Lu Changsheng asked the shopkeeper, who was lounging on a recliner.


    ¡°What do you need these items for?¡±


    The shopkeeper was a gray-haired old man and also a cultivator.


    ¡°I want to learn talisman-making, so I plan to buy some materials to give it a try.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    ¡°Learn talisman-making?¡±


    The old man appeared to hear a joke and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, he said, ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to learn talisman-making?¡±


    There weren¡¯t many cultivators in Qingzhu Villa, only about a hundred or so, and he knew most of them.


    Lu Changsheng, being a son-in-law who had fathered five children in one year, had gained some notoriety in Qingzhu Villa, leaving a relatively deep impression on the shopkeeper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my talent is limited. Continuing to cultivate like this, I can basically see my limits. So, I might as well try learning a craft.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, smiling wryly.


    He had prepared all these excuses the night before.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s good that you have this thought, but I advise you not to waste your money,¡±


    ¡°Any newcomer who wants to learn talisman-making is likely to fail a hundred times when they start, and if they have poor aptitude, even failing a few hundred times isn¡¯t surprising!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still for the same talisman. If you try making a different talisman, although it gets somewhat easier, the failure rate is still shockingly high.¡±


    ¡°For a novice to become an Elementary Talisman Master, it requires thousands upon thousands of attempts. Think about the costs involved for yourself.¡±


    The shopkeeper, seeing that Lu Changsheng was diligent in the Lu Family, having made five women pregnant within a year, meant well with his advice.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, was also somewhat surprised.


    Although he had acquired Second Grade talisman-making skills through the system, he was truly unaware of the specific difficulties involved in talisman making.


    He had just realized that making talismans was much harder than he had imagined.


    For a rookie, it took tens of thousands of practice attempts just to get started and become an Elementary Talisman Master.


    This Elementary Talisman Master refers to a First Grade Talisman Master of inferior quality.


    First Grade Talisman Masters are categorized based on the talismans they can draw into First Grade Talisman Masters of inferior quality, middle grade, superior grade, and a top-level Talisman Master.


    Second Grade Talisman Masters are also classified the same way.


    Lu Changsheng, having obtained Second Grade talisman-making skills, was at full mastery of the Second Grade.


    That is, a Top-Level Second Grade Talisman Master.


    For a newbie to elevate their talisman-making skills to the Second Grade, the time, effort, and money spent are simply immeasurable.


    Even dedicating a lifetime of effort might not be enough to achieve it.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng felt that his Second Grade talisman-making skill was far more precious than he had imagined.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, I still want to give it a try,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a determined look on his face.


    No matter how difficult it was, what did it have to do with him? The harder it was to become a Talisman Master, the more valuable this skill would be.


    ¡°Alright, since you insist on buying, how could I refuse to sell to you?¡±


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was persistent, the shopkeeper did not try to persuade him further.


    To give advice was already a kind gesture from him.


    You know young people, they won¡¯t stop until they hit the south wall.


    ¡°A regular wolf-hair talisman brush, twenty Spirit Stones each, can be used approximately two hundred times,¡±


    ¡°First Grade regular talisman paper, one Spirit Stone for a pack of ten sheets,¡±


    ¡°First Grade regular spiritual ink, one Spirit Stone per box, can be used about fifty times,¡±


    the shopkeeper quoted the prices.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and took out his flying sword, saying, ¡°Shopkeeper, would you please appraise this flying sword for me?¡±


    ¡°Is this the one the Family Head rewarded you with?¡±


    The shopkeeper was somewhat surprised, having not expected that Lu Changsheng would sell his flying sword just to make talismans.


    But then again, as a man who had married into the family, where else would he get the money if not by selling the flying sword?


    ¡°Indeed,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    ¡°For this flying sword, I won¡¯t shortchange you¡ªfifty Spirit Stones,¡±


    the shopkeeper stretched out a hand.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡°Then, please give me a wolf-hair talisman brush, ten packs of talisman paper, and two boxes of spiritual ink,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, nodding and placing the flying sword on the counter.


    The shopkeeper indeed did not underquote him; if sold elsewhere, the flying sword would fetch just a few more Spirit Stones.


    Considering that Lu Lanshu had given birth and Lu Zi¡¯er and Lu Qing¡¯er were also about to give birth, Lu Changsheng added,


    ¡°Please also give me one jin each of ginseng, licorice, angelica, Solomon¡¯s seal, and goji berries.¡±


    These were medicinal herbs grown by the Lu Family themselves, categorized as Spirit Plants, with the effect of nourishing the primordial spirit and replenishing energy.


    ¡°Alright, that comes to a total of thirty-seven Spirit Stones. I¡¯ll give you thirteen Spirit Stones as change,¡±


    the shopkeeper said as he put away the flying sword, took out the items Lu Changsheng had requested, and gave him thirteen Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Thank you, shopkeeper,¡±


    Lu Changsheng expressed his gratitude and left with his purchases.


    ¡­


    Inside the study,


    Lu Changsheng neatly arranged his entire set of talisman brushes, talisman paper, and spiritual ink on the desk.


    Beside them, there were also copies of ¡°Introduction to Talismans¡± and ¡°Complete Collection of Basic Talismans.¡±


    The skill information given by the system included many kinds of talismans.


    But to put on an act, it must be thorough.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he became a Talisman Master without ever looking at a book, right?


    That would be a bit unreasonable.


    So, for the sake of caution, Lu Changsheng decided to put on an act and made a trip to the Lu Family¡¯s library, spending one Spirit Stone to borrow two books about talismans.


    ¡°The materials for making a hundred talismans cost about twenty-two Spirit Stones,¡±


    ¡°A First Grade inferior quality basic talisman can be sold for 1-2 Spirit Stones. If all are made into talismans, the lowest profit would be fivefold, and at most, it could be tenfold.¡±


    ¡°If all can be made into First Grade middle-grade talismans, then the profit could go up to over twentyfold!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such high profit indeed.¡±


    ¡°My talisman-making belongs to full mastery at Second Grade, so to draw all these materials into First Grade middle-grade talismans will be a piece of cake.¡±


    Lu Changsheng skillfully ground and mixed the spirit ink, calculating in his mind.


    Different grades of talismans required different materials.


    The wolf hair talisman brush he had bought was the most common type, suitable for beginners to use, and could only be used to draw basic talismans and lower and middle-grade first-grade talismans.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely true that it couldn¡¯t be used to draw upper-grade and supreme first-grade talismans.


    It just greatly affected the success rate of the talisman, and the brush was prone to wear and tear, leading to its disposal.


    Generally, a talisman master who could draw middle, upper, and supreme first-grade talismans wouldn¡¯t care about this amount of money.


    They would always try to buy the best materials and tools to increase their success rate in making talismans.


    Similarly, the talisman paper and spirit ink were also divided into ordinary, advanced level, and supreme, three grades.


    The ordinary kind was at most used for drawing middle-grade first-grade talismans.


    The advanced level was suitable for drawing middle and upper-grade first-grade talismans.


    The supreme kind was suitable for drawing upper-grade and supreme first-grade talismans.


    After grinding and mixing the ink, Lu Changsheng laid out the talisman paper, took the talisman brush in hand, took two deep breaths to calm his mental spirit, and began to try making talismans.


    If he were a beginner, he would also have to bathe and change into new clothes and perform rituals like adjusting his body, mind, and breath, among others.


    But Lu Changsheng was experienced, and these practices were already second nature to him, so naturally, he did not need them.


    He dipped the talisman brush into the ink.


    Afterward, spiritual power surged from inside his body to his palm, through to the talisman brush in his hand, and then to the tip of the brush, making the tip soaked in spirit ink emit a faint luminescence.


    As the tip touched the blank talisman paper, he began to move it swiftly and boldly, splashing the ink with great fluency.


    The whole process was smooth and uninterrupted, without a moment¡¯s delay.


    Lu Changsheng lifted his hand.


    One could see a layer of light emerge on the talisman paper on the table, emanating faint fluctuations of spiritual energy, which quickly solidified the spirit ink.


    After a short while, the spirit ink solidified, the light on the talisman paper circulated and then gradually dimmed, disappearing from sight.


    A lower-grade first-grade talisman, the Flame Bullet Talisman, was complete!


    ¡°Hoo!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng also let out a long breath and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Acquiring related skills was one thing, but successfully making a talisman himself was another.


    ¡°Making talismans really depletes spiritual power. With my level of qi refinement, I can at most draw two or three lower-grade first-grade talismans.¡±


    ¡°If I were to draw a middle-grade first-grade talisman, I reckon I could only manage one at most.¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the Flame Bullet Talisman he held in his hands closely.


    By injecting a trace of spiritual power, one could activate the talisman, releasing a fire bullet.


    As for its power, it was about the same as the Flame Bullet Technique of the third level energy refinement.


    This was the formidable aspect of talismans.


    Lu Changsheng, only at the first level of qi refinement, would deplete all his spiritual power using a single Flame Bullet Technique.


    But with that same amount of spiritual power, he could draw two or three talismans with the power of the Flame Bullet Technique at the third level of energy refinement!


    Straightaway, Lu Changsheng drew another Featherweight Talisman and Rejuvenation Insignia.


    Both were lower-grade first-grade talismans.


    Feeling that continuing to draw would not only deplete his spiritual power but also tire his mental spirit, Lu Changsheng stored the three talismans away and began to sit in meditation to cultivate.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    After sitting in meditation all night, his spiritual power and energy had fully recovered.


    Perhaps the act of drawing talismans the previous day had consumed his spiritual power and mental spirit to some extent, making the cultivation last night more effective than usual.


    ¡°Talisman making depletes spiritual power and spirit, yet it seems to slightly assist cultivation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised.


    But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this slight effect.


    He came to the desk, picked up the wolf hair talisman brush, and prepared to try drawing a middle-grade first-grade talisman.


    Without hesitation, he dipped the brush in ink and began to draw.


    The touch of the brush emitted a faint spiritual light, wildly scribbling on the talisman paper, flowing smoothly and successfully, without any mishap.


    However, the moment he finished the stroke, sweat appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead, his face turned pale, and he looked completely drained, slumping back into the chair behind him.


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng let out a long breath, sat up, and picked up the talisman from the table.


    A middle-grade first-grade talisman¡ªthe Golden Light Insignia.


    Once activated, it released a layer of golden light to protect oneself, capable of withstanding a strike from the sixth level of energy refinement.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Right now, a middle-grade first-grade talisman is still a bit strenuous for me,¡± Lu Changsheng thought, as he stored and hid the talisman away.


    In the days that followed, besides cultivating, he also took up making talismans.


    Almost every day, he drew two or three lower-grade first-grade talismans.


    Or one middle-grade first-grade talisman.


    He kept all these talismans hidden in the cupboard in his study, to be taken out when the opportunity arose.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: 549690339


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s wife, Lu Qing¡¯er, gave birth as well.


    It was a son.


    This time, the system did not appear to grant any reward.


    Having tasted the sweetness of the system¡¯s rewards, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat disappointed.


    However, upon reflection, it seemed normal; if childbirth triggered an achievement and earned a reward every time,


    there would be no need to raise children at all, one could just keep having them and take off oneself.


    After the child was born, Lu Changsheng did not immediately name him.


    He planned to wait for half a month until the child of Lu Zi¡¯er was also born to name them together.


    This was also the idea of his wife, who wanted to name the children of the two sisters at the same time.


    For such a small request, Lu Changsheng naturally agreed.


    Twenty days later, Lu Zi¡¯er¡¯s child was born.


    It was a daughter.


    The system still did not respond, presumably a certain number had to be reached to trigger the achievement reward.


    But Lu Changsheng was still very happy.


    It was not a matter of favoring boys over girls, but rather that he was now blessed with both a son and a daughter.


    For these two children, Lu Changsheng and his wife discussed and decided to name the boy Lu Wuyu and the girl Lu Wuyou.


    The meaning was the same as the previously thought-of Ping¡¯an and Xile.


    They hoped their children could grow up safely and carefree.


    And that his own path of cultivation could also proceed smoothly without trouble.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng went to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, took out five unpromoted Basic Talismans, and asked,


    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you take this Cleansing Talisman, and how much is it worth?¡±


    To reveal his identity as a Talisman Master would naturally require a gradual process.


    So, after spending nearly three months, he finished drawing on the ten stacks of talisman paper he had bought, with Lu Changsheng keeping five blank talismans and crafting them into the simplest of the Basic Talismans, the Cleansing Talisman.


    After all, the shopkeeper had said that it was normal for a novice in Talisman Making to fail a hundred times.


    So if out of a hundred attempts at making Cleansing Talismans, he succeeded in five, it might be considered a bit of talent, right?


    ¡°Cleansing Talisman!?¡±


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng and remembered the latter¡¯s sale of his Flying Sword to practice Talisman Making.


    Then, showing surprise, with some disbelief, he said, ¡°You made Spirit Talismans out of the one hundred sets of materials you bought last time!? And you made five of them?¡±


    Although the Cleansing Talisman is the simplest of the Basic Talismans,


    for a novice who had never touched Talisman Making, succeeding in creating five talismans in a hundred tries was quite remarkable.


    ¡°Yes, I kept failing at first, but after one success, it felt much better, so I made these five talismans,¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask the shopkeeper if these talismans are worth anything?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Thinking that he might often have to act in the future, Lu Changsheng had also been practicing his acting skills in front of a mirror during these days so that he could appear more natural when speaking nonsense.


    ¡°Let me take a look at the talismans,¡± said the shopkeeper.


    Faced with this statement, he was somewhat at a loss for words.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng, a ¡®breeding¡¯ outsider of the family, to possess such talent in Talisman Making!


    Lu Changsheng placed the talismans he was holding onto the countertop.


    Subsequently, the shopkeeper picked up the talismans and examined them.


    As a Cultivator, he naturally had some understanding of talismans.


    He could tell that, although the lines of these five talismans were not very smooth and the quality was not high, they were indeed successful and had no issues.


    The shopkeeper said with some emotion, ¡°To be able to craft five talismans out of one hundred sets of materials, even if they are the same type of Spirit Talisman, shows that you have considerable talent in Talisman Making!¡±


    ¡°But Cleansing Talismans are just Basic Talismans and are not worth much, as few people need them.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°However, our Lu Family has an encouragement plan to motivate family members to learn skills.¡±


    ¡°For such Basic Talismans, we¡¯re willing to buy them for one Spirit Stone per three talismans.¡±


    ¡°Although you are an outsider to the family, you can also enjoy this benefit,¡± said the shopkeeper.


    As Basic Talismans have limited uses, mostly just for daily life, they are not very impactful for Cultivators.


    Thus, not many buy them, and the price is low.


    One Spirit Stone for three talismans.


    Hearing this price, Lu Changsheng had also anticipated it.


    After all, many basic first-grade talismans were only worth one spirit stone apiece.


    With this price in mind, his 100% success rate in talisman making could still earn him eight spirit stones.


    But it was not possible for him to make money this way.


    Not to mention a 100% success rate in talisman crafting was too outrageous.


    If he had to toil for two to three months just to earn this small amount, he would be treating himself like a slave.


    However, Lu Changsheng had no intention of making money through basic talismans; he presented these five basic talismans merely to showcase his talent for talisman making.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng placed three Cleansing Talismans on the counter.


    Then, he took out eleven spirit stones and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, please give me ten stacks of talisman paper and two boxes of spirit ink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take all five of your talismans, and I¡¯ll charge you two spirit stones.¡±


    The shopkeeper, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s gift for talisman crafting, was willing to offer a deal.


    Although he was old, he also had descendants.


    If Lu Changsheng indeed became a talisman master, there might come a time when they would need his help.


    ¡°Thank you, Shopkeeper.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately expressed his gratitude, placed the remaining two talismans on the counter, and took back one spirit stone.


    The shopkeeper accepted the talismans and the spirit stone, handing over ten stacks of talisman paper and two boxes of spirit ink to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Thank you, Shopkeeper.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thanked him once more and turned to leave.


    ¡°Remarkable, indeed.¡±


    ¡°What a pity he¡¯s not a Lu Family Disciple.¡±


    Watching Lu Changsheng walk away, the shopkeeper shook his head and sighed.


    If he had been a blood descendent of the Lu Family with such a talent for talisman crafting, the family would definitely be willing to spend resources to cultivate him.


    But after all, Lu Changsheng was a foreign family member, a son-in-law, and not considered one of their own.


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Afterwards.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the jade-like body stretched out on the big bed.


    Sitting up, he took a Cleansing Talisman from beside the bed and slapped it on himself.


    Instantly, a breeze blew, whisking away the stickiness on his body, leaving him feeling refreshed.


    ¡°These Cleansing Talismans are quite useful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was rather satisfied after testing the Cleansing Talisman.


    On the bed, Lu Lanshu, with her face flushed from the exertion and her eyes lustrous with intoxication, saw Lu Changsheng use the talisman to cleanse his body and said softly, ¡°Husband, this is too wasteful, let your wife attend to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, these are self-drawn by me, not really worth much.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said.


    ¡°You drew these talismans!?¡±


    Lu Lanshu¡¯s lips parted slightly in surprise upon hearing this, her gentle face showing astonishment.


    Over the past few months, the fact that Lu Changsheng had often been drawing talismans in his study was something she was naturally aware of as one of his wives.


    Although she herself didn¡¯t practice cultivation, living in such a family environment, she had heard about it.


    She knew that talisman making was difficult, and being able to create talismans was considered very impressive.


    Initially, like the others in her group who had married the group of Immortal Seedlings, aside from the rewards given by the Lu Family, they mainly took the plunge in the hopes of riding on their children¡¯s coattails.


    They didn¡¯t hold much expectation or desire regarding their husbands because it was clear from the start that these Immortal Seedlings were highly unlikely to achieve anything.


    But understanding was one thing.


    If their husband turned out to be capable, that would, of course, be more than welcome.


    Whether for future livelihoods, conversations with sisters, or returning to the secular world, it was a matter of pride.


    After all, besides children bringing honor to their mothers, wives can also gain prestige through their husbands.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, your husband seems to have some talent in the domain of talisman making. Once I become a talisman master, I promise to give you all a good life,¡± Lu Changsheng said gently with a smile.


    There was no need to keep hidden matters related to talismans; it was something he would eventually reveal.


    The Lu Family might even investigate and inquire about his talisman-making from those close to him.


    So there was no point in concealing it¡ªdivulging some of this information to his wives might help keep the harmony in the inner chambers.


    ¡°Your wife believes in you,¡± Lu Lanshu replied softly, looking at Lu Changsheng with eyes full of tenderness.

 Chapter 9

    Translator: 549690339


    Seasons changed, spring turned to autumn and winter to summer in a cyclical dance, and before he knew it, Lu Changsheng had been at Qingzhu Mountain for over a year.


    During this time, he hadn¡¯t once stepped foot outside Qingzhu Villa, leading a life that could be said to be utterly mundane and dull to the extreme.


    However, with daily cultivation, talisman making, and spending time with his wives and concubines, his days were still quite fulfilling.


    As for having children, that had slowed down for now.


    Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, and Lu Qing¡¯er had just given birth not long ago and needed time to recover their vitality.


    The two maids who had been elevated to concubines were also pregnant, and were due to give birth in a few months.


    As for the two maids sent later by Uncle Fu, due to Lu Changsheng being busy with talisman making over the past few months and his limited energy, he hadn¡¯t been able to get them pregnant.


    After all, he was nothing more than a Qi Refinement First Level weakling.


    His body and energy were limited.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng did not see his several wives and concubines merely as birthing machines.


    He would usually spend some time to develop a bit of affection and smooth over their relationships.


    The Lu Family may treat him as a breeding partner, but he would not see himself as a mere sowing tool.


    His wives and concubines also had nice personalities.


    Indeed, just as Uncle Fu had said, they were graceful and educated daughters of the Lu Family¡¯s secular world, dignified and virtuous, without an ounce of pretentiousness or affectation.


    To Lu Changsheng, a transmigrator, they were unbelievably simple and easy to appease.


    Adding to that, all three wives and four concubines were from the Lu Family, they got along quite well, so his domestic life had always been very harmonious.


    Today, after his cultivation session and drawing two talismans in his study, Lu Changsheng saw the weather outside was nice and took his two-month-old daughter out to the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    Qingzhu Mountain, being such a place, also experienced climate changes along with the four seasons, complete with spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    It was currently spring, with the sunlight being very mild and comfortable, perfect for sunbathing.


    After half an hour in the sun, Lu Changsheng heard some noise from the neighboring courtyard and went over with his daughter to visit Li Feiyu¡¯s home.


    Li Feiyu was practicing martial arts in his small courtyard, his prowess quite astonishing.


    To be not at all exaggerated, he could take out someone like Lu Changsheng with just one punch.


    Even though he was a cultivator, Li Feiyu had not abandoned the martial path.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng come over, Li Feiyu stopped and finished his practice. He wiped off his sweat with a towel and casually remarked.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been busy with talisman making recently, what brings you to my place?¡±


    ¡°Just busying myself with nothing much,¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed in response.


    Since he had a good relationship with Li Feiyu, and their wives often chatted when idle since they were neighbors, it was natural for Li Feiyu to know about his talisman making.


    ¡°How¡¯s the talisman making going? I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite an expensive endeavor,¡±


    Li Feiyu sat by the stone table in the courtyard, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of brewed tea.


    ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s some hope,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much, just a craft to feed my wives and children in the future will do,¡±


    Lu Changsheng also took a seat, then said.


    Although he had a good relationship with Li Feiyu, he naturally wouldn¡¯t divulge matters concerning himself and kept the same explanation for outsiders.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, having a craft to rely on means you can make a living anywhere in the future,¡±


    Li Feiyu nodded, lifting the teapot to pour Lu Changsheng a cup of tea.


    ¡°What about you, what are your plans?¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family can¡¯t possibly let you continue like this, can they?¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the tea, sipped it lightly.


    Of the twelve Immortal Seedlings who came to the Lu Family together, all but Li Feiyu had sired children.


    Lu Changsheng even heard that Li Feiyu¡¯s wife was still untouched.


    ¡°I cannot lose my virginity before reaching Innate according to the Red Sun Heart Method I cultivate. I¡¯ve explained this to Uncle Fu, so the Lu Family won¡¯t pressure me for now,¡±


    Li Feiyu said so.


    As a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, the Lu Family was somewhat more lenient with him, and the pressure would not start at this stage.


    ¡°What about after breaking through to Innate?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Li Feiyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Having signed the contract and used the Lu Family¡¯s resources, I, Li Feiyu, will naturally honor the agreement.¡±


    ¡°In at most one year, I¡¯ll be able to break through to Innate and also be able to lock in my essence to ensure that my vital yang doesn¡¯t leak, using it only for having children,¡±


    Li Feiyu stated.


    Awesome!


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration.


    He hadn¡¯t realized martial arts had this kind of function.


    Should he start practicing it too?


    After all, he now had three wives and four concubines, which required considerable effort.


    And as for cultivation and Qi Refinement, they did not greatly enhance his physical condition at present.


    He looked at Li Feiyu curiously and asked, ¡°Feiyu, once your martial arts break through to Innate, how does your strength compare to a cultivator?¡±


    Previously, on the road to Qingzhu Mountain, when facing a Wind Blade from a Chen Family Cultivator, Li Feiyu was able to tackle him down promptly.


    Martial Dao Innate practitioners should be able to exchange blows with Cultivators.


    But as for specifics, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t clear.


    After all, he had never experienced the strength of a Martial Dao Innate expert.


    As for Cultivators, he¡¯d only seen them once.


    ¡°Breaking through to Innate and possessing Innate True Qi should be about the same as the Spiritual Power of the Qi Refinement Third Level.¡±


    ¡°So if it comes to a fight, it¡¯s all about whether you can get in close.¡±


    ¡°But for a Qi Refinement Third Level Cultivator, who can control objects and wield Magic Artifacts, it¡¯s too difficult for martial artists to get close.¡±


    Li Feiyu said, a bitter smile appearing on his face.


    A Martial Dao Innate expert was already a top-level expert in the jianghu.


    He had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, enduring the harshness of the summers and the cold of the winters, and after more than ten years of hard training, he was only considered a first-rate expert.


    It was only because of his time with the Lu Family over the past year, eating Spirit Rice and being nourished by Spiritual Energy, that his martial cultivation was able to progress so quickly, allowing him to break through to Innate so rapidly.


    Yet a Cultivator who reached the Qi Refinement Third Level was comparable to an Innate master.


    There was simply no comparison between the two.


    The reason why he hadn¡¯t given up on martial arts and still spent time on it was that he had reached this stage and had some persistence in his heart.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, having a general understanding.


    Innate masters and Qi Refinement Third Level Cultivators were like warriors and mages.


    If a warrior could get close, he could win, but if he couldn¡¯t get close, he would essentially be kited to death.


    But as one could imagine, it was very difficult for an Innate martial artist to get close to a Cultivator.


    After all, apart from Magic Artifacts, if a Cultivator also had protective Vestment robes, Talismans, and other means, how could a martial artist fight?


    ¡°Are there realms above Innate?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter in his arms and continued to ask.


    He suddenly thought that if his children did not have a Spiritual Root, he could send them to train in martial arts.


    After all, if only one parent has a Spiritual Root, the chances of the children having a Spiritual Root are very small.


    Only a one to two percent chance.


    This was also the reason why the Lu Family demanded the birth of fifty children.


    The world was so dangerous; his children couldn¡¯t possibly spend their entire lives in Qingzhu Mountain without going out.


    If they trained in martial arts from a young age, not only would they become strong and healthy, but they would also have some self-defense ability if they ever went out.


    Moreover.


    Because of the system¡¯s second feature, Lu Changsheng always felt that his current three children probably didn¡¯t have Spiritual Roots.


    The ¡°Blessings of Many Children¡± system would add the talents and Cultivation Levels of his children to him.


    A child¡¯s Spiritual Root would manifest at around the age of five or six and could be detected, but that didn¡¯t mean there was no Spiritual Root before then.


    Yet with the birth of the three children, Lu Changsheng did not feel any slight changes in his own Spiritual Root.


    So he had this faint guess in his heart.


    Of course, the specific situation would only be known after the children were older and tested, so Lu Changsheng was just guessing and not sure.


    ¡°Above Innate, there are Innate Grandmasters and Great Innate Grandmasters.¡±


    ¡°But even a Great Innate Grandmaster is only on par with a Qi Refinement Fifth or Sixth Level Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°To my knowledge, there are not many Great Innate Grandmasters in the entire jianghu, so the two cannot be compared at all.¡±


    Li Feiyu shook his head as he spoke.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, gaining a rough understanding of martial arts.


    Even if one cultivated to the limit, they could only be comparable to the middle stage of Qi Refinement.


    Thinking of his children¡¯s talents and how their strength could be added to his own,


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think that if his dozens or hundreds of children cultivated to the level of Great Innate Grandmasters, whether he could, under this enhancement, be comparable to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, or even to Foundation Establishment?


    This thought made Lu Changsheng feel that in the future, his children could practice cultivation if they had a Spiritual Root, or martial arts if they didn¡¯t.


    As for practicing martial arts himself, Lu Changsheng just thought about it and had no real intention of acting on it.


    Currently, cultivation and Talisman Making, along with his wives and concubines, took up most of his energy.


    He did not have extra time or energy to spend on martial arts.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and another month had passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s fourth child was born.


    It was the fourth child born by one of his concubines, a girl.


    Lu Changsheng named her Lu Xile.


    He had thought of the name from the beginning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this time, Lu Changsheng also realized a problem.


    If he kept having children like this, naming them would also become a problem that would make heads bald.


    He thought about establishing a family naming sequence, which would make it much simpler to name future children.


    As for another concubine, she would also give birth in two months.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that through testing, this concubine was found to be carrying twins.

 Chapter 10

    Translator: 549690339


    In the study.


    Lu Changsheng turned the last piece of talisman paper into a First Grade, Middle Grade talisman.


    He still found it somewhat difficult to draw First Grade, Middle Grade talismans.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem of skill.


    Talisman making was very consuming of spiritual power and mental spirit.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Second Grade Talisman Master skills, with his Third Level Qi Refinement cultivation level, it would simply be impossible to draw a First Grade, Middle Grade talisman.


    After resting for a moment, he picked up the talisman and then opened a nearby locked cabinet.


    Inside the cabinet, neatly stacked, was a thick pile of talismans, amounting to hundreds.


    It had been almost half a year since he won the talisman-making skill from the lottery.


    And these talismans were the fruits of his labor over the past half year.


    ¡°Sigh, so many talismans, yet there¡¯s no way to sell them for money.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng looked at these talismans, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh.


    Having bought twenty bundles of talisman paper, apart from the few he tried with his crafty hands, attempting several more difficult First Grade, Middle Grade talismans and failing due to insufficient spiritual power, all others were successfully made into talismans.


    To say he had a one hundred percent success rate in making talismans wasn¡¯t an overstatement at all.


    But Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dare sell a single one of these First Grade talismans; he could only let them gather dust here.


    After all, last time he had only taken five Basic Cleansing Talismans to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion and that made the shopkeeper show a look of astonishment.


    If he were to take out First Grade talismans, he feared it would directly alarm the higher-ups of the Lu Family.


    As for secretly selling them somewhere else, that wasn¡¯t realistic either.


    Not to mention that he would have to apply to the Lu Family to leave Qingzhu Mountain.


    The idea of him going out alone to sell things in the marketplace of an immortal town made Lu Changsheng himself feel somewhat afraid.


    In this cultivation world, there was nothing like laws.


    What if he encountered robber cultivators who might rob and murder him?


    After all, he was only a Qi Refinement Third Level weakling who had not learned any spells.


    He was just a bit more agile and nimble than ordinary people and could only rely on talismans for protection.


    ¡°No need to rush, take it slowly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and told himself that one must never be too hasty in matters, as prudence was the best policy.


    He then picked up the nine Cleaning Talismans, six Garment Purification Talismans, and three Dust Avoidance Talismans he had drawn earlier and headed towards the Hundred Treasures Pavilion.


    He intended to exchange these eighteen Basic Talismans for spirit stones.


    At the same time, it was also to showcase his talent in talisman making once again.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, could you please exchange these talismans for spirit stones?¡±


    Upon arriving at the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, Lu Changsheng called to the shopkeeper and placed the eighteen Basic Talismans on the counter.


    ¡°Hiss, you¡¯ve managed to make eighteen talismans this time?¡±


    ¡°And not just the Cleansing Talisman, but also the Garment Purification Talisman and the Dust Avoidance Talisman!¡±


    The shopkeeper picked up the talismans and immediately recognized the other two types, astonished.


    ¡°I am now quite confident with the Cleansing Talisman and the Garment Purification Talisman, but the Dust Avoidance Talisman still needs some work,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a deep sigh, ¡°You were right before, shopkeeper, talisman making is too difficult and costly.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, I don¡¯t know how long it will take before I can draw First Grade talismans and become a Talisman Master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng feigned a sigh of hardship.


    Although all three talismans were Basic Talismans, their difficulty varied and increased gradually.


    ¡°You¡¯re already doing very well. You indeed have a talent for talisman making, and if you keep it up, you will certainly become a Talisman Master,¡± the shopkeeper said with a face full of emotion, finding it incredible.


    As of now, since Lu Changsheng could draw three kinds of Basic Talismans, he was considered a talisman-making apprentice.


    As long as he persisted, he was guaranteed to become a Talisman Master.


    He took the talismans and handed over six spirit stones to Lu Changsheng, encouraging him with a ¡°Keep it up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, shopkeeper.¡±


    Lu Changsheng grabbed the spirit stones and left without buying anything else.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you buying talisman paper this time?¡±


    The shopkeeper was surprised to see Lu Changsheng leave with only the spirit stones.


    ¡°The previous talisman brush I had is worn out and can¡¯t be used anymore, so I¡¯m planning to wait a bit until I have more spirit stones to buy a new talisman brush,¡± Lu Changsheng replied, shaking his head with a bitter expression.


    Although the expression was false, the words were true.


    The wolf hair talisman brush was said to be usable two hundred times, but really, after one hundred eighty uses, it barely functioned.


    The rest depended solely on Lu Changsheng¡¯s Second Rank skills to keep using the damaged brush for talisman making.


    With his current income of three spirit stones a month, even if he saved continuously, he couldn¡¯t afford a new talisman brush.


    ¡°Unless he sells the vestment robe he¡¯s wearing.¡±


    However, Lu Changsheng had worn this robe for so long and had grown quite fond of it, he didn¡¯t want to sell it.


    The shopkeeper also remembered that Lu Changsheng had been using the same talisman brush for a long time as well.


    After a brief thought, he said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, what is your success rate now for drawing basic talismans?¡±


    ¡°For the Cleansing Talisman and Garment Purification Talisman, I¡¯m already familiar with them and am seventy to eighty percent confident.¡±


    ¡°For the Dust Avoidance Talisman, it¡¯s about thirty percent, and for the peace charm, I¡¯ve tried a few times but failed each time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know why the other party was asking this, but he was certain there was a reason, so he replied after some thought.


    The difficulty of the Dust Avoidance Talisman is one level higher than that of the peace charm.


    If he were about seventy to eighty percent confident with the peace charm, he could try challenging a Lower Grade Basic Talisman.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    The shopkeeper nodded upon hearing this and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Lu Changsheng bowed and turned to leave.


    At that moment, a fair-skinned young girl with pretty features, wearing a long green dress, happily approached the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, passing by Lu Changsheng.


    The girl glanced indifferently at Lu Changsheng, a look of disdain apparent in her eyes.


    Then she walked straight into the Hundred Treasures Pavilion and excitedly called out to the shopkeeper, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve broken through to the Third Level Energy Refinement!¡±


    The shopkeeper¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile upon hearing this, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Third Level Energy Refinement! Very good, whatever reward you want, grandpa will give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I want a Flying Sword!¡±


    The girl immediately made her request.


    ¡°No problem, at the Third Level Energy Refinement you¡¯re able to wield a magic artifact, grandpa has already prepared it for you,¡± said the shopkeeper delightedly, as he led the girl to fetch the Flying Sword.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    The girl said cheerfully.


    She casually asked, ¡°Grandpa, what was that brat doing just now? I saw he didn¡¯t buy anything and he chatted with you for quite a while.¡±


    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s practicing talisman-making and brings some basic talismans here to sell,¡± the shopkeeper replied.


    ¡°Talisman-making? That social-climbing son-in-law dares to practice talisman-making,¡± the girl scoffed upon hearing this.


    Most of the Lu Family disciples from Qingzhu Villa looked down on Lu Changsheng and other outsiders like him, and she was no exception.


    Especially given Lu Changsheng¡¯s reputation for continually taking wives and concubines, it made her feel disdainful.


    Now hearing that he was actually practicing talisman-making, she naturally disdained it even more.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, what has grandpa always taught you!¡± the shopkeeper said sternly, looking at his granddaughter, ¡°Although Lu Changsheng is a son-in-law who married into our family and came from another clan, he has been diligent and practical over the past year and has done right by our Lu Family. If your words spread, it would make our Lu Family appear petty and intolerant.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this Lu Changsheng is quite extraordinary; he has a talent in talisman-making and is already an apprentice. As long as he persists, he will surely become a Talisman Master in the future!¡±


    ¡°So, such talk is forbidden from now on, and when you meet him in the future, try to get along well. Once he truly becomes a Talisman Master, it will be beneficial to you as well!¡± the shopkeeper instructed.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That upstart¡­ Lu Changsheng, is an apprentice in talisman-making? He could become a Talisman Master?¡± the girl exclaimed in disbelief after hearing her grandfather¡¯s words.


    It should be known that there were only two First Grade Talisman Masters in the Lu Family.


    One was the Fourth Elder and the other was the eldest daughter.


    But now, her grandfather was saying that an in-law, a nobody, could actually become a Talisman Master.


    This was something she found hard to believe.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would grandpa lie to you?¡± said the shopkeeper as he affectionately ruffled his granddaughter¡¯s hair bun.


    ¡°Why him, and besides, as an in-law, where would he get the money to buy materials to practice talisman-making?¡± the girl still couldn¡¯t believe it and grumbled unhappily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had attempted talisman-making before but discovered she had no talent for it.


    Now, hearing from her grandfather that a social-climbing in-law actually possessed such a talent, she felt outdone and quite irked, as it was a blow to her pride.


    ¡°A Spiritual Root doesn¡¯t define everything. Some people just have a natural gift in certain areas, and that¡¯s something nobody can predict,¡±


    ¡°Now, when you meet him in the future, you don¡¯t have to flatter him, just be a bit more polite,¡± the shopkeeper taught and comforted his granddaughter.


    As he spoke, he took out a Lower Grade Magical Instrument Flying Sword from the cabinet and handed it to the girl.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: 549690339


    Qingzhu Villa, within a courtyard.


    ¡°Uncle Gui, how come you¡¯ve taken an interest in Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Uncle Fu had thought his good friend had come to drink and chat but hadn¡¯t expected him to bring up serious matters.


    He was somewhat surprised to hear about Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent in talisman making.


    They were both elders in the Lu Family but had mostly retired, only handling some simple affairs in Qingzhu Villa.


    ¡°Since this child is in our Lu Family and possesses such talent, it naturally must not be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of our family¡¯s current situation?¡±


    ¡°The condition of the Lu Family Ancestor is getting worse by the day, and the Chen Family is always looking for opportunities to make a move. If this continues¡­¡±


    ¡°The boy has an exceptional talent for talisman making; if he¡¯s given some cultivation, gaining a talisman master for our Lu Family would indeed be a good thing.¡±


    The shopkeeper of Hundred Treasures Pavilion let out a sigh as he said this.


    Hearing these words, Uncle Fu¡¯s face also showed a hint of gravity.


    In the past few years, the strife between the Lu Family and the Chen Family had not only led to significant casualties among the Lu Family¡¯s younger generation, but the Lu Family Ancestor had also sustained severe injuries in that battle.


    Since the Lu Family Ancestor was already advanced in years, with the addition of these injuries, he probably didn¡¯t have many years left.


    Now the Lu Family had only one Foundation Establishment Cultivator ¡ª the Lu Family Ancestor. If the Lu Family Ancestor passed away, without another Foundation Establishment Cultivator to stabilize the scene, the family would be unable to protect their current estates and the blessed land of Qingzhu Mountain.


    He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, if this child can indeed become a talisman master, it would indeed elevate our Lu Family¡¯s foundation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you to see the Patriarch. Let the Patriarch make the final decision.¡±


    Straightaway, the two made their way towards Qingzhu Valley.


    Qingzhu Valley is the core area of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    Below it lies a Second Grade Spiritual Vein suitable for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to cultivate.


    People like Lu Changsheng, a son-in-law brought in by marriage, and ordinary Lu Family disciples typically didn¡¯t qualify to enter.


    However, as elders of the Lu Family, they indeed had the privilege to enter.


    The two arrived at a villa.


    ¡°Uncle Gui, are you saying that Lu Changsheng has a great talent for talisman making?¡± The Patriarch of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanding, was quite surprised upon hearing the words of the Hundred Treasures Pavilion shopkeeper.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Family Head.¡±


    ¡°About half a year ago, Lu Changsheng bought a set of talisman-making materials at the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, saying he wanted to practice talisman making. At that time, I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, a few months later, out of the one hundred sets of talisman-making materials he bought, he actually made five successful talismans.¡±


    ¡°And this time, he made eighteen successful talismans out of a hundred sets of materials.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not versed in the art of talisman making, even I can tell that this boy has an innate gift in this field,¡± the shopkeeper of Hundred Treasures Pavilion said, his voice tinged with a sense of admiration.


    ¡°Before this child joined our Lu Family, he hadn¡¯t started cultivating, nor could he possibly have had any exposure to talisman making. Under such circumstances, this indeed qualifies as a rare talent.¡±


    Lu Yuanding nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°This Lu Changsheng is truly commendable. During this year within our family, he has proven to be diligent.¡±


    ¡°While other promising youths are still not willing to have children, Lu Changsheng has already impregnated five women in our Lu Family.¡±


    At this point, Uncle Fu spoke up as well.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng comes from a peasant background. Before he began cultivation, it would have already been an achievement for him to marry one wife.¡±


    ¡°Given such an opportunity now, faced with the allure of women, how could he restrain himself?¡±


    Lu Yuanding laughed lightly without much concern.


    He continued, ¡°However, since this child comes from a peasant background and is willing to marry and have children, it shows that he is relatively simple and easy to control.¡±


    ¡°Since he also possesses such talent for talisman making, we can consider officially accepting him as a disciple of the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fu, go find Miaoge and let her assess Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent and skills in talisman making.¡±


    ¡°If he is indeed as worthy as Uncle Gui suggests, then we shall nurture him accordingly.¡±


    ¡°Still, this child has been with our Lu Family for just over a year and certainly hasn¡¯t developed a deep allegiance yet, so we need to observe him more.¡±


    Lu Yuanding muttered thoughtfully.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡±


    Uncle Fu responded, bowing his hands in acknowledgement.


    ¡­.


    That day.


    Lu Changsheng was practicing his cultivation when he heard from his wife Lu Lanshu that Uncle Fu and the young mistress had come to visit; he immediately got up and went to the hall.


    Inside the hall, two figures were seated.


    One was the manager of Qingzhu Villa, Uncle Fu.


    The other was a woman about eighteen or nineteen years of age.


    The woman¡¯s jet-black hair was tied up simply, and she wore a pure white-on-snow dress.


    Her slender and curvaceous figure sat on the chair with elegance and dignity.


    She was extremely beautiful, pure as snow, adorned in a snow-white dress, combined with her ethereal aura, she resembled a Tianshan snow lotus, sanctified and flawless.


    This woman was none other than the one Lu Changsheng had met and remembered by name when he came to Qingzhu Mountain a year ago.


    Lu Miaoge.


    She was also the very Miss Lan Shu had referred to.


    The other party looked exactly the same as when Lu Changsheng had seen her a year ago, not a single change had occurred.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at her and then diverted his gaze.


    Now that the system¡¯s effects were beginning to show, and with the skills of a Second Grade Talisman Master, Changsheng¡¯s thoughts were clear.


    He believed that through hard work, his future achievements would not fall short.


    In the face of this Miss, unlike the first time he met her when he felt she was out of reach, now she seemed within grasp.


    He clasped his hands in a bow and said, ¡°Uncle Fu, Miss!¡±


    He felt a bit strange in his heart that Uncle Fu would come over.


    But what could the daughter of the Family Head, the Miss of the Lu Family, possibly want by coming here?


    Someone like Lu Miaoge would ordinarily reside in the core area of Qingzhu Mountain and would not bother coming to Qingzhu Villa at all.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, I heard from Ah Gui that you¡¯ve been learning talisman-making recently and are now an apprentice in talisman-making?¡±


    Upon seeing Changsheng arrive, Uncle Fu started to speak.


    ¡°Ah Gui?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard the name.


    ¡°It¡¯s the shopkeeper from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion.¡±


    Uncle Fu reminded him.


    The shopkeeper from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion is named Ah Gui?


    Lu Changsheng found this quite odd and also had a vague understanding of what was going on.


    It must be because of the talent he had shown in talisman-making.


    He immediately replied, ¡°I only have a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and am well aware that cultivation is hopeless for me. I thought it would be better to learn a craft, so I¡¯ve been practicing talisman-making all this while. Currently, I can draw three basic talismans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good that you have this mindset.¡±


    ¡°Your performance over this past year since you joined the Lu Family has not escaped my attention,¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the Miss and I have come to see how your talisman-making skill is.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s as Ah Gui has mentioned, and you possess a talent for talisman-making, the family will naturally provide certain support and cultivation,¡±


    Uncle Fu praised and said.


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, as expected.


    He immediately showed a grateful expression and clasped his hands in thanks, ¡°Thank you, Miss, and thank you, Uncle Fu.¡±


    ¡°Which talismans can you draw now?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge, who was seated elegantly on the side, turned her beautiful eyes towards Lu Changsheng and asked. Her voice was as refreshing as a flowing spring, very pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°Reporting to the Miss, the talismans I can draw are the Cleansing Talisman, Garment Purification Talisman, and Dust Avoidance Talisman,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with his hands clasped.


    ¡°Show me how you draw the Garment Purification Talisman and the Dust Avoidance Talisman.¡±


    Lu Miaoge stood up, displaying her svelte figure wrapped in a snowy white dress, took out a set of talisman-making tools and materials from her storage bag, and laid them out on the table.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pursed his lips, approached the table, and immediately smelled a faint fragrance, which was the body scent of the Miss.


    He suppressed his distractions and picked up the brush from the table.


    This brush wasn¡¯t the same as the wolf hair brush he had bought before.


    It was a golden yellow brush.


    The handle and the tip emitted a pale yellow light, and the end of the handle was engraved with the words ¡°Golden Bamboo.¡±


    Lu Changsheng recognized at a glance that it was an exquisite brush.


    Without a second thought, he lightly dipped the tip in the ink beside him and began to draw the Garment Purification Talisman.


    During this moment, Changsheng did not draw as he usually did while making talismans¡ªfast and fluid like a swift wind. Instead, he appeared very tense, and his drawing was rigidly slow.


    Soon after, a Garment Purification Talisman was completed.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Lu Miaoge, who stood gracefully tall, and continued to draw the Dust Avoidance Talisman.


    Just as he was about to finish the almost complete Dust Avoidance Talisman, his hand trembled slightly at the moment of concluding the lines, interrupting the spiritual mechanism and causing a wisp of blue smoke to rise from the talisman paper.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I was a bit nervous just now,¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly said.


    Of course, he was acting.


    He had previously told the shopkeeper from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion that he was only about thirty percent confident with the Dust Avoidance Talisman.


    Under the current circumstances, he was about to succeed, but due to excessive nervousness, he ultimately failed. Isn¡¯t that quite normal?

 Chapter 12

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can see that you are already capable of drawing the Dust Avoidance Talisman.¡±


    ¡°When sketching the talisman lines for the Dust Avoidance Talisman, you need to ¡®touch¡¯ and ¡®place¡¯ gently to express a sense of smoothness. At the end, the brushstroke needs to turn with a bit of a ¡®tuck,¡¯ which would enhance your success rate in making the talisman.¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke to comfort him, her voice soft and gentle like water, calming one¡¯s heart.


    Is the young lady a Talisman Master?


    Hearing Lu Miaoge¡¯s professional terminology, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    No wonder Uncle Fu came with this young lady to assess me.


    So this young lady is also a Talisman Master.


    Indeed, if she weren¡¯t a Talisman Master, why would she carry a top-notch talisman brush with her all the time?


    Just now he was wondering why Lu Miaoge always carried a top-notch talisman brush with her.


    Now that I know she¡¯s professional, I¡¯ve got to perform a bit more convincingly.


    ¡°May I ask the young lady, what does ¡®tuck¡¯ mean?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked with an eagerness to learn.


    ¡°The techniques of talisman making like ¡®dot,¡¯ ¡®place,¡¯ ¡®touch,¡¯ ¡®tuck,¡¯ ¡®flick,¡¯ ¡®slide,¡¯ ¡®flash¡¯¡­ Don¡¯t you know them?¡±


    Lu Miaoge asked with her eyebrows slightly furrowed, in a soft voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only read an introductory book on talismans and a comprehensive guide to basic talismans. I¡¯ve been studying on my own based on the books without learning these specific techniques you mentioned,¡± Lu Changsheng said, his face showing embarrassment.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Miaoge¡¯s lips pursed lightly, finding herself at a loss for what to say.


    Without any guidance, without learning any specific techniques, he managed to practice talisman making to this extent just by reading two basic books on talismans.


    This talent¡­


    Even she could not help feeling inferior.


    ¡°I have a book here, ¡®Essentials of Talismans,¡¯ which has instructions on talisman-making techniques, the use of spiritual power, as well as some insights I¡¯ve annotated. Take it and read it well, and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask me.¡±


    Lu Miaoge took out a book from her storage bag and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Thank you very much, young lady!¡±


    Lu Changsheng gratefully accepted the kindness and thanked her enthusiastically.


    Then he cautiously added, ¡°Young lady, should I redraw another one?¡±


    ¡°No need, you have already passed the assessment.¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied with a demure temperament, putting the talisman brush and spirit ink back into her storage bag, and then called out to Uncle Fu.


    ¡°Alright, Lu Changsheng, since you possess this talent for talisman making, starting this month, your monthly resources will be increased to five spirit stones and thirty jin of spirit rice,¡± Uncle Fu declared.


    Then, taking out a set of talisman-making tools from his storage bag, he added, ¡°Also, this set of talisman-making tools is for you.¡±


    ¡°Keep up the hard work, and as long as you can become an Elementary Talisman Master, our Lu Family will definitely not treat you unfairly.¡±


    As he spoke, Uncle Fu affectionately patted Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, young lady! Thank you, Uncle Fu!¡±


    Lu Changsheng expressed his thanks.


    Soon after, Uncle Fu and Lu Miaoge left.


    Lu Changsheng immediately saw them out, escorting them to the door.


    Watching Lu Miaoge¡¯s retreating figure, dressed in white as snow, Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Unless necessary, I should avoid contact with this young lady as much as possible.¡±


    As a man, and a lsp, it would be impossible for him to say he had no thoughts about this ethereal and refined young lady.


    But.


    They say that beauties are trouble.


    For such a rare beauty, there must be no shortage of men within and outside the Lu Family who admire and secretly love her.


    If I were to approach the young lady under the pretext of seeking talisman advice, who knows whether her admirers would come looking for me to cause trouble.


    So, to be cautious and prudent, it¡¯s better not to make contact.


    If contact is to be made, it will be when I¡¯ve gained some strength.


    Then wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to explore the Path of Talismans together?


    One must endure the common to become an Immortal above Immortals!


    This is the motto Lu Changsheng has set for himself.


    Meanwhile, Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and the other ladies, upon seeing Uncle Fu and Lu Miaoge leave, hurried forward to ask Lu Changsheng why Uncle Fu and the young lady had come to visit.


    Uncle Fu, being the manager of Qingzhu Villa, holds an extraordinary position.


    Moreover, coming here with the young lady Lu Miaoge, it surely wasn¡¯t a trivial matter.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hide anything from his wives and told them the whole story.


    The ladies were overjoyed to hear that their husband had been recognized by the Lu Family because of his talent for talisman making.


    After all, as Lu Changsheng¡¯s status in the Lu Family rises, as his wives, they too would benefit, their status rising with the tide.


    At the same time.


    Uncle Fu, after leaving Qingzhu Villa, asked Lu Miaoge, ¡°Young lady, how is Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent for talisman making, and how long do you think it will take him to become a Talisman Master?¡±


    Although he was a Cultivator, his understanding of talisman making was not thorough.


    ¡°`


    ¡°His talent for talisman-making is very high, even higher than mine¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge pressed her lips together and said softly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Uncle Fu showed a surprised expression upon hearing this.


    Their young lady, now twenty-four years old, was already a first-grade middle-grade talisman master.


    Within twenty years, she could aspire to reach the second rank.


    But now she said that Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent in talisman-making was even higher than hers.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lu Changsheng¡¯s future achievements in the talisman path could also reach the level of a second-grade talisman master?


    This was simply astonishing.


    If they knew that Lu Changsheng had already become a second-grade talisman master.


    And not just any second-grade talisman master, but a second-tier top level talisman master, one wonders what they would think.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The news that Lu Changsheng had become an apprentice in talisman-making quickly spread throughout Qingzhu Villa.


    It shocked many of the Lu Family disciples and the other cultivators, who looked upon Lu Changsheng with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Nobody had thought that such an insignificant son-in-law would possess such an extraordinary talent in talisman-making.


    Previously, many cultivators had sneered upon hearing about Lu Changsheng¡¯s involvement in talisman-making, thinking that he was indulging in a fantasy.


    But today, numerous cultivators came to congratulate Lu Changsheng at his home.


    Each offered him a spirit stone as a congratulatory gift.


    Li Feiyu also gave a spirit stone as a congratulatory gift, but afterwards it was returned by Lu Changsheng.


    He now had five spirit stones and thirty catties of spirit rice a month.


    Whereas Li Feiyu still received two spirit stones and ten catties of spirit rice, so how could he in good conscience accept the money?


    As for the spirit stones from other cultivators, he certainly didn¡¯t return those.


    Having gained ten spirit stones, he felt very pleased.


    He also examined the talisman-making tools Uncle Fu had given him the day before.


    A common talisman brush, but a grade better than a wolf-hair talisman brush, probably good for three to five hundred uses.


    Thereafter were ten stacks of talisman paper and two boxes of spirit ink, the quality the same as what he had previously purchased.


    If converted to spirit stones, they were worth roughly sixty to seventy spirit stones.


    This reward, combined with the improved benefits of five spirit stones and thirty catties of spirit rice a month, was a very satisfying haul.


    Thinking back to Uncle Fu and the young lady coming over to increase his benefits, Lu Changsheng realized it was the Hundred Treasures Pavilion¡¯s shopkeeper who had helped.


    Lu Changsheng made a few basic talismans as gifts and went to thank him in person.


    He understood such social graces.


    Meanwhile, five days later.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s concubine who was expecting twins gave birth.


    They were two boys.


    Since he had known early on that they would be twins, Lu Changsheng did not show too much surprise.


    Moreover, now the father of four children, Lu Changsheng had grown used to seeing births and no longer felt the initial tension and excitement.


    He had become much more composed than before.


    However, it was at the birth of the twins that he heard the system¡¯s notification sound, which brought him a surge of excitement.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for the first birth of twin offspring, granting you one lottery draw opportunity!]


    ¡°First twin offspring.¡±


    ¡°It seems this system¡¯s achievements are similar to those in some games from my former world.¡±


    ¡°As long as something happens for the first time in certain regards, or a certain number is reached, the system gives out a child money gift.¡±


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s notification, Lu Changsheng felt excited, pondering this to himself.


    After looking at his twin boys, Lu Changsheng went to his study and muttered to himself.


    ¡°System, I want to do the lottery draw.¡±


    Instantly.


    A pale red virtual lottery wheel identical to the last one appeared.


    It was divided into seven zones: cultivation technique, skills, pet beasts, elixir medicines, magical treasures, treasures, and others.


    ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ll draw this time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, filled with anticipation.


    After all, the second-grade talisman-making skill from before had been a very pleasant surprise.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Begin the lottery draw.¡±


    With that said.


    A streak of golden light began to spin on the pale red wheel.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s hopeful gaze, the golden light slowly came to a halt, finally resting on the cultivation technique sector.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 13

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Immortal Beauty Technique!¡±


    ¡°The reward has been delivered to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time.¡±


    A crystal-clear jade scroll pattern emerged, accompanied by the system notification sound.


    ¡°Immortal Beauty Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows slightly as he looked at this reward.


    Why does the name sound so strange?


    He stirred his mental spirit and checked the Immortal Beauty Technique in the System Space.


    Instantly, a surge of information appeared.


    ¡°All things in the world have their beauty and ugliness, and the appearance of people, their outer expressions and tones, are innate, but everyone has the right to pursue beauty.¡±


    ¡°This technique, called ¡®Immortal Beauty Technique,¡¯ is designed to let everyone pursue an unrivaled immortal beauty!¡±


    ¡°Cultivation Technique: Immortal Beauty Technique¡±


    ¡°Grade: Peripheral Sect Level¡±


    ¡°Description: In ancient times, there was an incredibly talented and beautiful individual known as the ¡®Heavenly Weeping Elder.¡¯ Born with an unattractive and repulsive visage, he suffered countless disdainful hardships on his path of cultivation. Thus, with immense wisdom and perseverance, he created the ¡®Immortal Beauty Technique.¡¯ Cultivating this method can improve one¡¯s physical appearance and charm, transforming bone beneath the skin and altering voice and appearance, enhancing charisma, and preserving eternal youth.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After seeing the information about the technique, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat¡­


    He hadn¡¯t expected his second lottery to yield such a trifling cultivation technique.


    The Immortal Beauty Technique, after cultivation, aside from making one look more attractive, sounding nicer, enhancing temperament and charm, and maintaining everlasting youth, had no other effects.


    Although Lu Changsheng thought it was not bad,


    under his current circumstances, wouldn¡¯t any proper cultivation technique be better than this type of technique?


    ¡°How bored must someone be to create such a trifling technique,¡± he wondered.


    ¡°What a waste of a Peripheral Sect Level technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed deeply, feeling very regretful.


    According to his understanding, in the Cultivation World, techniques were classified as: Primary Level, Advanced Level, Exquisite Level, Peripheral Sect Level, Orthodox Level.


    The Returning Origin Technique that he was cultivating was a Primary Level cultivation technique.


    And the core technique of the Lu Family, he heard, was an Advanced Level cultivation technique.


    Now he had acquired a Peripheral Sect Level technique.


    A technique two levels higher than the Lu Family¡¯s core technique turned out to be an auxiliary technique that was of no help in cultivation or combat.


    This caused Lu Changsheng to feel very uncomfortable, almost nauseous.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s trifling, it can¡¯t be said to be completely useless,¡±


    ¡°At least it has the effect of keeping one¡¯s youth forever, and being handsome and charismatic indeed makes it easier to win people¡¯s good favor, bringing many advantages.¡±


    ¡°I remember in my previous life, I played a cultivation game where there was a play style called ¡®living off a wealthy patroness¡¯ where you rely on good looks to latch onto rich ladies and big shots.¡±


    ¡°If in the future I could find some fairy who¡¯s a few thousand years older than me, my path to immortality would be smooth sailing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, beginning to comfort himself.


    Then he stirred his mental spirit and used the technique directly to inherit it.


    Immediately, detailed information about the Immortal Beauty Technique and the method of cultivation flooded into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, to think being ugly could be so difficult, no wonder the Heavenly Weeping Elder created such a technique.¡±


    After comprehensively understanding the technique, Lu Changsheng voiced a sigh of realization.


    According to the records in this technique, it classifies a person¡¯s appearance into seven levels: revolting, ugly, odd, ordinary, outstanding, transcendent, and immortal beauty.


    And the appearance of the creator, the ¡®Heavenly Weeping Elder,¡¯ fell into the revolting and ugly category.


    This also led to his suffering of countless disdainful hardships on his cultivation journey.


    After all, with such a visage, one tends to be perceived as untrustworthy.


    Not only are people generally reluctant to interact, but also, in the event of any trouble, suspicions easily fall upon him.


    Some even despised him for being too ugly, feeling that their eyes were polluted, and directly resorted to violence.


    It truly spelled a massive tragedy.


    In his past and current life, Lu Changsheng, though not exceptionally handsome, was not ugly either.


    So, he could hardly relate to the ¡®Heavenly Weeping Elder¡¯s¡¯ resolve in creating this technique.


    But having understood the creator¡¯s heart and the technique¡¯s purpose, he gained some insight.


    ¡°Fortunately, cultivating this technique won¡¯t require much effort and won¡¯t interfere with my cultivation,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, given my current situation, it would be unwise to spend time and energy cultivating such a technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng breathed out lightly, preparing to cultivate the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    Although he had no obsessions about his looks, if he could be more handsome and maintain eternal youth, why not?


    Being more attractive, perhaps he¡¯d even get fairies to take initiative in the future.


    Besides, as an old saying from his previous life goes, since he¡¯s here, he might as well enjoy it.


    Since I obtained the cultivation technique, not practicing it would seem like a huge waste, wouldn¡¯t it?


    The main thing is that this particular technique is very simple to cultivate, with two methods of practice.


    One method is through meditation, drawing in spiritual energy to wander through the body, slowly refining and improving imperfections and flaws in one¡¯s appearance.


    The other method involves using the essence of the five elements¡ªspiritual gold, spiritual wood, spiritual water, spiritual fire, and spiritual earth¡ª to establish a foundation.


    With this, there would be no need for me to cultivate on my own. The essence of the five elements within would auto-operate the technique, cleansing the body and enhancing my condition.


    Plainly speaking, as time passes, a person would keep getting more handsome.


    Furthermore, the essence of these five elements doesn¡¯t set high standards, ordinary first and second rank spiritual materials would suffice, there¡¯s no need for heaven-sent treasures or rare spiritual objects.


    The higher the quality of the materials, the better the effect.


    However, Lu Changsheng could only use the first method for the time being.


    Because he couldn¡¯t afford even the first grade spiritual materials.


    Immediately after that, Lu Changsheng began cultivating the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    One night passed, and the next day, Lu Changsheng looked at himself in the mirror.


    Although his appearance was exactly the same as before, he always felt as if he had become a lot more handsome.


    After looking at himself for a half an hour, Lu Changsheng stopped.


    Self-aware as he was, he knew this was an illusion.


    It¡¯s just like how you always feel thinner immediately after a run.


    And this Immortal Beauty Technique, although a peripheral sect level technique, isn¡¯t that miraculous.


    It¡¯s not like practicing it will transform one from ugly and loathsome to peerlessly divine.


    Only that by cultivating this technique, one¡¯s facial features, bone structure, and skin, among other things, would subtly and quietly improve for the better.


    Once the improvement reaches a certain level and one¡¯s own limit, there would be no more effect.


    It¡¯s not like there are different layers, and once you reach a certain layer, you become divine in appearance.


    If there were a standard for peerless beauty, and everyone cultivated toward that aspect, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward to end up all looking like clones?


    Such individuals wouldn¡¯t deserve the title of peerless beauty then.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    Because his talent for talisman making became apparent, his standard of living improved quite a bit, and Lu Changsheng was in good physical and mental shape.


    Therefore, in this month, by putting in a little effort, he managed to get one of the two maids, who had yet to be taken as concubines, pregnant.


    Thinking that once both women were pregnant, Uncle Fu would send more girls his way, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t wait for Uncle Fu to take the initiative, instead, he proactively went to Uncle Fu to discuss the matter of taking concubines.


    After all, talisman making was reasonably well managed.


    It was in taking wives, accepting concubines, and producing children that one finds the true principle of life.


    Having tasted the sweetness from two system lottery draws, Lu Changsheng was eager for more.


    When Uncle Fu learned of Lu Changsheng¡¯s intentions and heard what he said, he fell silent.


    Even after a year and a half, other Immortal Seedlings were still somewhat resistant to marriage and childbearing.


    Yet, Lu Changsheng not only did not resist but also actively expressed his desire to take more concubines, catching him off guard.


    But after a moment of silence, Uncle Fu agreed.


    He asked Lu Changsheng about his preferences, saying he would send two over to him later.


    He pointed out, however, that with these two, Lu Changsheng would have married nine, and so there would be no more, and he could not take any additional concubines in the future.


    Additionally, because of Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent for talisman making, Uncle Fu also took the opportunity to offer some advice.


    He urged Lu Changsheng not to be too indulgent in pleasures of the flesh, and to focus more on the Talisman Path.


    Because of the talisman making talent displayed by Lu Changsheng over the past year and a half, as well as his farmer origins, the Lu Family was already considering integrating him as one of their own.


    Whether or not he fathers fifty children had become less important.


    If Lu Changsheng were to become obsessed with his passions and neglect his proper business, squandering his own abilities, Uncle Fu as the steward would have a hard time explaining himself.


    To this, Lu Changsheng readily agreed, feeling that nine was indeed enough.


    If it were possible to have one child a year, he could have nine in a single year.


    Ten days later, Uncle Fu sent two young women from the Lu Family to Lu Changsheng, fulfilling the promise of concubines he had made.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He also sent over four elderly nursemaids to take care of Lu Changsheng¡¯s family, to do laundry, cook, and look after the children.


    Seeing the four nursemaids, who were all in their forties or fifties, Lu Changsheng sighed deeply.


    He felt as if he had been slighted.


    The attendants and maids sent to serve him in the past had all been young women, but now they were old nursemaids.


    It seemed that these were indeed the last two.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°`


    Half a year later.


    ¡°Qi Refinement Second Level!¡±


    In the practice room, Lu Changsheng¡¯s robe fluttered without any wind as he emerged from his meditative state and expelled a breath of turbid air, his face revealing a joyful expression.


    After a year and a half of arduous cultivation, he had finally broken through from the first level of Qi Refinement to the second level.


    The process had taken such a long time partly because he had been delayed by both childrearing and talisman making.


    Otherwise, with his current monthly resource of five spirit stones and the occasional purchase of some spiritual tea and spiritual medicine to supplement his practice, he would have progressed in his cultivation as well.


    However, Lu Changsheng felt that the delay was worthwhile.


    During the past six months, Lu Changsheng had taken the seventh concubine and two women from the Lu Family, who were sent over by Uncle Fu, as his wives, and all of them were successfully pregnant.


    Meanwhile, Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, and Lu Qing¡¯er were all expecting their second child as well.


    In half a year¡¯s time, Lu Changsheng had six more children on the way.


    This caused Uncle Fu, who had always been keeping an eye on Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation, to come over and advise him to exercise restraint when it came to pleasures of the flesh, emphasizing that there was no rush with having children.


    As for talisman making, he had drawn over two hundred talismans in the past six months.


    Fifty of these were made into basic talismans, which he took to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion to exchange and supplement his household expenses.


    He also expressed to Uncle Fu that he was already fifty to sixty percent confident in succeeding in making peace charms.


    He estimated that in a few months, he would be able to attempt making first-grade talismans.


    As soon as he could successfully draw a lower-grade first-grade talisman, he would be considered an Elementary Talisman Master.


    ¡°At the Qi Refinement Second Level, my spiritual power is nearly twice as dense as it was at the first level.¡±


    ¡°Now, drawing middle-grade first-level talismans poses no difficulty for me. It¡¯s not like before when drawing a single middle-grade talisman would leave me nearly depleted, and drawing more difficult talismans would result in failure.¡±


    ¡°If I had the materials, I could even try to draw some superior-grade first-level talismans for self-defense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up, feeling the spiritual power within his Dantian¡¯s sea of Qi.


    The bottleneck in his talisman drawing was not his skills but rather his own cultivation level.


    As long as his cultivation reached the threshold for talisman making, he would be able to successfully draw talismans.


    However, his current tools and materials limited him to drawing only middle-grade first-level talismans and did not yet allow him to attempt superior-grade first-level talismans.


    Even though he had maxed-out second-rank talisman-making skill, without the necessary materials, he would be like a skilled woman without rice, unable to cook.


    If he were to go to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion to purchase high-level talisman-making materials, he would not know how to explain it, as he didn¡¯t have the extra money.


    ¡°I can also try to cultivate spells now.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, apart from talismans, I have no other means.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    He had not yet cultivated any techniques.


    Apart from using talismans, he was essentially powerless.


    And on the path of cultivation, conflicts and battles were inevitable.


    Even if Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t wish to compete or fight and only wanted to live a peaceful life marrying and having children, trouble would still find its way to him.


    Counting on just getting by safely all the way was impossible, a clear case of self-deception.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to hurry. As long as I don¡¯t leave the Lu Family, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger for now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, left the practice room, and went to relax and play with his children.


    No sooner had he picked up a child to go to the courtyard than he saw Li Feiyu arrive.


    He playfully addressed his eldest son in his arms, ¡°Come, call him Uncle Li.¡±


    However, the child was only a little over a year old and could only babble repetitive syllables.


    ¡°Changsheng, congratulations on breaking through to the Second Level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    Li Feiyu congratulated Lu Changsheng as he approached.


    He lived next door to Lu Changsheng.


    Just now, while practicing martial arts in the courtyard, he had sensed the fluctuation of spiritual energy here and knew that Lu Changsheng had broken through to the Qi Refinement Second Level.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s about time I made the breakthrough,¡± Lu Changsheng responded with a chuckle.


    Li Feiyu, possessing a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root and dedicating himself completely to cultivation without wasting time on the distractions of women, had made his breakthrough to the second level of Qi Refinement half a year ago.


    ¡°Changsheng, why do I feel like you¡¯ve gotten a lot fairer than before, and you look quite a bit better overall? What have you been doing?¡±


    At this moment, Li Feiyu looked at Lu Changsheng, who was holding his child, and suddenly remarked with a click of his tongue.


    Although the two lived next door, they only got together once every month or two.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Hearing Li Feiyu¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng paused for a moment.


    ¡°`


    He immediately thought that it must be the effect of cultivating the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    Although he did not pay much attention to this cultivation technique, he would still cultivate it whenever he remembered.


    Cultivating Qi Refinement does have the effect of cleansing the marrow and reshaping one¡¯s features, but in the early stages, there isn¡¯t much improvement in terms of appearance and changes to the fairness of the skin.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng said nonchalantly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I used to do farm work, but now I¡¯ve been living a life of luxury, and it¡¯s also the age when I¡¯m growing, so naturally, I¡¯ve become a bit more well-nourished.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, originally, the two of us together were like a beautiful flower paired with green leaves. If you keep this up, won¡¯t I lose my ability to set you off?¡±


    Li Feiyu teased.


    ¡°Get lost! Wait a few more years, and you will be the green leaves that set me off,¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed and cursed.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Changsheng came to the Lu Family¡¯s library, spent a Spirit Stone, and rented the ¡°Primary Level Spells Introduction¡± to start cultivating spells.


    ¡°Zzzt!¡±


    In the practice room, Lu Changsheng extended a finger of his right hand, and sparks and fire stars appeared half an inch above his fingertip.


    But just as the spark formed a fireball, it extinguished.


    The spell Lu Changsheng was practicing was one of the primary spells, the Flame Bullet Technique.


    It allowed the release of a small fireball to be shot out.


    However, this spell was not easy to practice.


    Not only did it require the cooperation of Spiritual Power, but also the chanting of a mantra.


    And this mantra was not something like shouting ¡°Flame Bullet Technique¡±; it was a series of ancient and obscure syllables.


    Coordinating them with Spiritual Power was very awkward, so even after practicing for so long, Lu Changsheng still hadn¡¯t gotten the hang of it.


    After practicing for an hour, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Power was nearly depleted, and he began to sit and rest in meditation.


    And so, practicing spells became another part of Lu Changsheng¡¯s daily life.


    A month later.


    ¡°Crackle!¡±


    A red fireball the size of a thumb appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s fingertip.


    The fireball was not large, but it emitted an intense heat, causing the temperature in the practice room to rise.


    Looking at the small fireball on his fingertip, Lu Changsheng continued to pour Spiritual Power into it, letting the flames of the small fireball start to grow.


    When the small fireball reached the size of an egg, Lu Changsheng¡¯s fingertip holding the fireball began to quiver.


    With a sharp flick of his finger, he targeted the front target and released the flame bullet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The flame bullet hit the target, and in an instant, it melted the fine iron-made target into molten iron.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Feiyu said that the strength of a Martial Dao Innate is only comparable to the Third Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    ¡°In front of such a fireball, even if one¡¯s martial skills are high, a direct hit would undoubtedly be fatal.¡±


    After seeing the power of the Flame Bullet Technique, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat emotional.


    He thought back to the confrontation between the Lu Family and the Chen Family on the road to Qingzhu Mountain.


    The spells released by both sides were much faster than his own.


    And they could release multiple fireballs, water arrows, and wind blades at once, which was very difficult to defend against.


    ¡°But this spell is too difficult, I¡¯ve only mastered a single Flame Bullet Technique after a whole month.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the Wind Control Skill, Object Manipulating Technique, Spiritual Eye Technique, Sound Transmitting Technique, Aura Concealment Technique, and a whole bunch of other basic spells. How long is it going to take to learn all of these?¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, shaking his head in frustration.


    If an elementary spell took so much time, what about more advanced spells?


    Cultivation truly consumes a great deal of time, effort, and money.


    This made him think of the Talisman-Making Skill he had obtained.


    He now understood why such a skill was so precious and sought after.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It wasn¡¯t just because of the difficulty.


    Cultivation itself was already a massive drain on time, effort, and finances.


    To practice an additional skill meant to spend even more time, effort, and money.


    Most cultivators simply did not have the time, effort, or finances to practice other things.


    They could only focus on cultivating one aspect.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°`


    Two months later.


    Lu Changsheng welcomed his seventh child into the world.


    Standing outside the delivery room, as soon as he heard the cries from within, his spirits lifted, and a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    But in the next moment, his eyes revealed a complex mixture of emotions.


    At the moment of the child¡¯s birth, Lu Changsheng himself felt a profound and ineffable connection.


    Spiritual Root!


    It was his own Spiritual Root that was throbbing!


    At the same time, the sound of a system notification confirmed that it was not his imagination.


    [Congratulations to the host for the first birth of a child with a Spiritual Root, granting you one chance to draw a reward!]


    ¡°My previous guess was correct.¡±


    ¡°If a child possesses a Spiritual Root, it exists from birth, though still unformed, requiring growth and development until it stabilizes and manifests around the age of five or six, when it can be detected.¡±


    ¡°Having the system, the child¡¯s Spiritual Root contributes to my own, so I sensed it the moment this child was born with it.¡±


    ¡°This also means that my previous six children¡­ none of them have a Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, knowing his child possessed a Spiritual Root, naturally felt great excitement and joy.


    After all, only with a Spiritual Root could a child embark on the path of cultivation.


    Only then could the talent of the Spiritual Root be added to his own, accelerating his cultivation speed.


    However, having the lack of Spiritual Roots in his other six children confirmed also complicated Lu Changsheng¡¯s feelings, causing him some distress.


    Although he had been prepared for this possibility, facing the reality still brought discomfort.


    Without a Spiritual Root, the child would have no choice but to lead an ordinary life, and he would have to watch each of his children go through life and death.


    This was one of the cruel truths of the Cultivation World.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Lanshu, standing beside him, noticed Lu Changsheng suddenly become absent-minded and asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of something.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, dispersing the thoughts from his mind.


    Birth, aging, illness, and death are the natural ways of life.


    It¡¯s not only the children without Spiritual Roots.


    All of his wives and concubines lacked Spiritual Roots as well.


    They would also eventually go through life and death before his eyes.


    Even though he had the system and could practice cultivation, it didn¡¯t guarantee that he would achieve immortality and witness longevity.


    So why worry about so much for now?


    With the system present, if his children could all step onto the path of immortality in the future, nothing could be better.


    If not, as their father, he could still ensure that his children would face as little suffering as possible in their growth, giving them a good environment to live a happy and contented life.


    ¡°Congratulations, son-in-law, it¡¯s a little master.¡±


    At that moment, a midwife walked out, holding a baby wrapped in a blanket.


    ¡°A son?¡±


    ¡°A son is good, as my first child to possess a Spiritual Root, he may have to endure some hardships following me on the cultivation path.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the child, looking at the swaddled, ruddy, and wrinkled baby, his face showing a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s name this child Xianzhi.¡±


    Lu Changsheng lifted the child high and said softly.


    This was his first child born with a Spiritual Root.


    He hoped that this child could follow him on the path of cultivation into the future and eventually attain immortality.


    ¡°Xianzhi?¡±


    Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, and a few other women were somewhat surprised at the name.


    In the past, Lu Changsheng¡¯s names for his children were always based on themes like peace, joy, comfort, and tranquility.


    Why did he suddenly change his approach for this child?


    Seeing the expressions of the women, Lu Changsheng paused for a moment and then chuckled, ¡°I was planning to tell you all later, but today, I have successfully drawn a First Grade Talisman and have become an Elementary Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°It is akin to taking the first step on the path of cultivation. Since my son was born today, naming him Xianzhi is also a wish for him to step onto the path of cultivation in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng found a reason to explain.


    It was an explanation for the women but also for the Lu Family.


    Just in case it turned out that only this child among all his children happened to have a Spiritual Root, it could raise suspicions and lead to unnecessary conjecture.


    ¡°Congratulations, husband!¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Congratulations, my husband!¡±


    ¡°Today is truly a double blessing!¡±


    ¡°The husband has just become a Talisman Master, and now the child is born, such an auspicious sign.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the joy immediately spread across the faces of the women as they congratulated Lu Changsheng.


    Under his influence, they had come to know a lot about Talisman Making.


    They knew that with their husband becoming an Elementary Talisman Master, his status in the Lu Family would henceforth be greatly different.


    As his wives and concubines, their status would also rise with the tide.


    The family entered the birthing room full of joy, to visit the concubine who had given birth to the child.


    This concubine was named Lu Yuzhu.


    Upon hearing the news that Lu Changsheng had become a Talisman Master and the name of her son, she was also extremely delighted.


    After a brief chat, everyone left the birthing room. Lu Changsheng handed the child over to Lu Lanshu and went to his study for his third lucky draw.


    ¡°System, I want to draw a prize.¡±


    It was still that familiar prize wheel.


    Having gone through two draws before, Lu Changsheng looked at the prize wheel with the same mix of nervous anticipation.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t give me another ¡®Immortal Beauty Technique¡¯ like before. Give me something useful!¡±


    With a silent prayer in his heart, Lu Changsheng muttered, ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    Immediately.


    A golden light began to spin on the pale red wheel.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s expectant gaze, the golden light slowly came to a halt, finally stopping above the treasure column of the draw.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Talisman Treasure ¡®Golden Light Brick¡¯!]


    [The reward has been dispatched to the System Space; the host can check it at any time]


    A talisman paper with the image of a golden brick shimmering in golden light appeared along with the system¡¯s notification.


    ¡°Talisman Treasure!?¡±


    Upon hearing this notification, Lu Changsheng was instantly overjoyed.


    He had seen information about Talisman Treasures in a Lu Family book.


    This was an item that bridged the gap between Talisman and Magical Treasures.


    It sealed a portion of a Magical Treasure¡¯s power within a specially made Talisman.


    Allowing lower-level cultivators to temporarily unleash the power of Magical Treasures.


    However, only ten to twenty percent of the original Magical Treasure¡¯s power.


    But ten to twenty percent was already a lot.


    After all, these are Magical Treasures!


    The kind that only a Nascent Soul Immortal could use.


    For an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator, it already possessed an overwhelming lethality.


    Talisman Treasures were incredibly rare and priceless, and Lu Changsheng had only read about them in books. He never imagined he would actually draw one.


    Lu Changsheng immediately checked the Talisman Treasure in the System Space.


    [Talisman Treasure: Golden Light Brick]


    [Description: A Talisman Treasure refined by the Immortal ¡®Golden Light¡¯ from his high-grade Magical Treasure ¡®Golden Light Brick¡¯, using it will produce a golden brick that attacks enemies, possessing twenty percent of the ¡®Golden Light Brick¡¯s¡¯ power]


    [Note: The full power can be unleashed three times if used by a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage using their mana. A cultivator at the Qi Refinement Realm can only exert part of the power with their spiritual power.]


    ¡°Refined from a high-grade Magical Treasure, this indicates that the power of this Talisman Treasure is stronger than ordinary ones!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the information about this Talisman Treasure, was ecstatic.


    Talisman Treasures were refined by Nascent Soul Immortals using their own Magical Treasures; naturally, the power would vary according to the grade and quality of the Magical Treasures.


    Like this Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure, being refined from a high-grade Magical Treasure, it indicated that its power was among the higher ranks of Talisman Treasures.


    ¡°With full power unleashed, I can use it three times before this Talisman Treasure becomes ineffective.¡±


    ¡°Using my current cultivation at the Qi Refinement Realm, I¡¯ll be able to exert only ten to twenty percent of its power, which should allow me about ten or so uses, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Each use of a Talisman Treasure would consume some of the power sealed within it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once its power is exhausted, the Talisman Treasure will naturally become ineffective.


    Unless one finds the original Magical Treasure to nourish and replenish its power, it cannot be repaired.


    This Talisman Treasure drawn from the system naturally had no one to repair it.


    Additionally, not many Nascent Soul Immortals were willing to expend their Magical Treasures¡¯ power to refine Talisman Treasures.


    Mostly, it was the Nascent Soul Immortals nearing the end of their lives, about to transcend, who would do so to leave something valuable for self-defense for their descendants and successors.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts stirred, and he extracted the golden brick talisman treasure from his System Space.


    Immediately, a talisman inscribed with the image of a golden brick materialized in his hand out of thin air.


    This talisman felt much smoother and more substantial than the ordinary ones he usually drew.


    The pattern of the golden brick on it shone with a twinkling light, seemingly alive.


    With the knowledge of a Second Grade Talisman Master, Lu Changsheng could tell at a glance that the material of this talisman treasure was made from the fur of high rank demon beasts.


    The standard talisman paper he currently used was mostly made from lower grade spiritual materials.


    For instance, the abundant Qingzhu bamboo on Qingzhu Mountain was one such lower grade spiritual material.


    Whereas advanced, top-quality talisman paper required entry grade spiritual materials or demon beast fur.


    The materials needed to draw Second Rank Talismans were the same.


    One had to use First and Second Grade spiritual materials as raw materials to create talisman paper and spiritual ink.


    This was one of the reasons why it became increasingly difficult for a Talisman Master as one progressed¡ª


    not only was it harder to advance, but the cost of materials was also high.


    To improve one¡¯s skills, one had to continuously pour money into this bottomless pit.


    ¡°With this talisman treasure, I now have a trump card and can protect my life when facing anyone below the Foundation Establishment Stage,¡± Lu Changsheng murmured as he carefully stored the treasure.


    Even if a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator could only unleash part of its power, it was enough for him at the moment.


    Just like how a mere ten percent of a Nascent Soul Immortal¡¯s magical treasure¡¯s power could easily crush a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage¡ª


    When he, a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, used a talisman treasure, even a fragment of its power was enough to overwhelm his peers in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll tell Uncle Fu that I can now refine First Grade lower quality talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the night sky outside the window, which had darkened.


    It had been a year and a half since he first purchased talisman making materials from Hundred Treasures Pavilion.


    In this year and a half, he had bought talisman paper and drawn talismans amounting to five hundred and sixty in total.


    The time was ripe.


    He had also intended to reveal his status as an Elementary Talisman Master around this time¡ª


    since he had discussed his son Lu Xianzhi¡¯s situation with his wives today, there was no need to wait any longer.


    Thinking of his son, Lu Xianzhi, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered his own Spiritual Root.


    His Spiritual Root had experienced a mysterious tremor the moment his son was born.


    But since then, until now, he had felt nothing.


    ¡°I wonder what grade of Spiritual Root my son possesses.¡±


    ¡°And to what extent has my Spiritual Root changed under his innate enhancement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered silently.


    Spiritual Roots are an abstract indicator of one¡¯s aptitude for cultivation.


    They are not an extra organ within the body that can be seen.


    According to what he had read in books, cultivators with a Spiritual Root had different Heavenly Gate acupoints and Dantian compared to ordinary people.


    Therefore, even though Lu Changsheng was a cultivator, he could not specifically see what changes his Spiritual Root had undergone, or how significant the changes were.


    He could only discern through specialized treasures used to test Spiritual Roots, or by using spells and divine skills like Spiritual Eye Technique.


    However, Lu Changsheng was not in possession of these means at the moment.


    Thus, he chose the simplest and most direct method¡ª


    To observe the speed at which he was drawing in nature¡¯s spiritual energy during cultivation and how it compared to before.


    After all, an increase in one¡¯s Spiritual Root would most directly and clearly be reflected in one¡¯s sensitivity and throughput of spiritual energy.


    The better the Spiritual Root, the higher the degree of fusion with spiritual energy, the faster the cultivation speed, and the fewer the bottlenecks.


    Several hours passed.


    Lu Changsheng was certain that his cultivation speed had indeed increased.


    But this increase was very slight.


    Less than ten percent.


    With such a small enhancement, Lu Changsheng came to a conclusion¡ª


    His son¡¯s Spiritual Root was nothing remarkable.


    Even though Lu Xianzhi had just been born and his Spiritual Root had not yet stabilized, and even if it could grow until he was five or six years old, it was unlikely to reach a high level.


    ¡°`


    As expected, it was an Eighth Grade, the Lower Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°To have a Spiritual Root in the seventh child is lucky enough, how could the quality of the Spiritual Root be any better?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly, knowing this was quite normal.


    His wives and concubines were all ordinary people, and his Spiritual Root was only Ninth Grade; the probability of his children having a Spiritual Root was about one to two percent.


    To have a Spiritual Root in the seventh child was already very fortunate.


    As for how good the born Spiritual Root was, hoping for a Middle Grade or Higher Grade Spiritual Root was truly wishful thinking.


    Except for a few rare cases, most children¡¯s Spiritual Roots are similar to their parents¡¯, not much higher in grade.


    Moreover, ninety-nine percent of people with Spiritual Roots have Lower Grade ones.


    All these Immortal Seedlings that came to the Lu Family had Lower Grade Spiritual Roots; not a single one had a Middle Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°If you want to have more children with Spiritual Roots, you need to have them with a woman who has a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°If both parents have Spiritual Roots, especially if they are cultivators, the probability of their children having Spiritual Roots can be as high as ten to twenty percent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He realized that if he continued like this, having children with ordinary women, ninety-nine percent of his offspring would be mortals.


    Indeed, he had mixed many utilitarian intentions into his marriages and reproduction.


    But he didn¡¯t want to keep having children blindly.


    Otherwise, the children without Spiritual Roots could only watch as they experience the suffering of birth, aging, sickness, and death.


    As for ensuring their happy growth and a blissful life,


    It was not a problem now with fewer children, as he could treat them all well and evenly.


    But what if the number of children became too many?


    Lu Changsheng knew that at that time, it would be impossible for him to treat them all equally, without favoritism.


    Looking at the history of past emperors killing their sons, you would know.


    If he had too many, he would inevitably do the same, neglecting the children without Spiritual Roots.


    Furthermore, taking wives and concubines to father children also required a certain amount of his time and energy.


    ¡°Sigh, thinking about this is still somewhat far-fetched.¡±


    ¡°To have children is natural, and if the conditions are met, one should still strive for good breeding.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, shook his head, and stopped dwelling on these thoughts.


    He also felt that he was overthinking and being indecisive and emotional.


    Cultivation itself is an act against the natural order; if he gets too entangled in emotions, it will be hard to go far, and he might even invite a Heart Demon upon himself.


    ¡°I wonder if I could take a woman with a Spiritual Root from the Lu Family after becoming a Talisman Master.¡±


    Seeing that it was already daylight, Lu Changsheng got up to leave the house, ready to tell Uncle Fu about his ability to draw First Grade Lower Rank Talismans.


    Suddenly, he thought whether becoming a First Grade Talisman Master would allow him to marry a woman with a Spiritual Root from the Lu Family.


    If it had been before, this would have been absolutely impossible.


    Merely wishful thinking of a live-in son-in-law, daring to covet marrying above his status!


    But now,


    With the talent he had displayed in talisman-making, becoming an Elementary Talisman Master was not impossible.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t trying to marry Lu Miaoge, one of the core females of the Lu Family, there might be hope.


    ¡°If I could marry several women with Spiritual Roots, it would be ideal; the children born later would likely have Spiritual Roots.¡±


    ¡°Whether for myself or for the children, it would be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s no rush for now, and hurrying won¡¯t help.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    It would be good to marry a woman with Spiritual Roots.


    But he was only at the Second Level of Qi Refinement now, relying solely on his First Grade Lower Rank Talisman-Making Skill.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even if he married a woman with Spiritual Roots, he feared that the power balance in the marriage would not be strong and the harmony he currently enjoyed might be disrupted.


    Moreover, if he made such a request to the Lu Family, it would definitely not be as simple as taking wives of worldly background like before; he would need to pay some sort of price.


    So Lu Changsheng felt there was no need to rush this matter for the moment, it was something to consider when his circumstances improved.


    Not to mention, with his Second Rank Talisman-Making Skills, marrying a few ¡®fairies¡¯ with Spiritual Roots would not be difficult in the future.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 17

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you say you can draw First Grade Talismans now!?¡±


    In the living room, Uncle Fu¡¯s face lit up with surprise and joy upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Fu, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not quite proficient yet.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then took out a talisman and said, ¡°This is a First Grade lower-tier talisman I¡¯ve made¡ªthe Fire Bullet Talisman!¡±


    This talisman naturally differed from those Lu Changsheng usually drew.


    The rune lines looked a bit rough and not very smooth, but he¡¯d managed to succeed all the same.


    ¡°It really is a First Grade Talisman, a Fire Bullet Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good. You go back and rest first, I¡¯ll report this to the Family Head!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, now that you¡¯ve become an Elementary Talisman Master, our Lu Family will definitely not treat you unfairly!¡±


    Uncle Fu took the talisman, examined it for a moment to confirm it was correct, and then joyfully said.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Uncle Fu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed slightly to take his leave and went to await the results.


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng was playing with his children in the courtyard.


    The older kids could now walk and were running around the yard, full of life and energy.


    At that moment, the courtyard bell chimed.


    Someone had arrived.


    Opening the courtyard door, he saw three figures standing there.


    They were Uncle Fu, along with the Patriarch of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanding, and the young Miss Lu Miaoge.


    Seeing the three of them, Lu Changsheng immediately understood their purpose.


    It was regarding his ascension to the rank of Elementary Talisman Master.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that just one day would pass before the Family Head came to visit.


    And to personally come to his doorstep, no less.


    ¡°I pay my respects to the Family Head, the young Miss, and Uncle Fu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly bowed and gestured for the three to enter, leading them to the main hall.


    He signaled for his wife to take the children to the back courtyard.


    ¡°These are all your children, right? They can walk already.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, who was handsome with an air of scholarly elegance, said warmly upon seeing the kids in the courtyard.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a nod.


    ¡°No need to be so formal, Changsheng. You¡¯ve been with the family for over two years now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Yuanding now spoke like an elder of the family, calling Lu Changsheng by his given name, Changsheng.


    ¡°To respond to the Family Head, I have been with the Lu Family for almost two and a half years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    ¡°How time flies¡ªit¡¯s been over two years just like that.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve been adjusting well over these past two years.¡±


    Lu Yuanding continued.


    Apart from the beginning when he took some time to check on the Immortal Seedlings and made a couple of trips to Qingzhu Villa, he hadn¡¯t visited much thereafter.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head. I have been doing very well these two years, and Uncle Fu has taken good care of me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Yet, in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself that he was already twenty years old, not some three-year-old child to be played with like this.


    Some actual benefits would be the real deal.


    At that moment, one of Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives brought in some Spiritual Tea to the main hall, then left after setting it down.


    ¡°Changsheng, Uncle Fu told me that you can now draw First Grade lower-tier Talismans.¡±


    Lu Yuanding then took a sip of the tea and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head, after continuously practicing for this period of time, I¡¯ve managed to draw the Fire Bullet Talisman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the success rate isn¡¯t high right now, only about one or two chances in ten,¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    ¡°All beginnings are difficult. In just over a year, you¡¯ve honed your Talisman-Making Skill to this level and become an Elementary Talisman Master, which is very impressive. Show me what you can do,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect that Miaoge is here too¡ªshe can take a look and give you some guidance.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said in a gentle tone.


    Having seen the Fire Bullet Talisman Lu Changsheng gave Uncle Fu, he naturally knew that Lu Changsheng could draw a First Grade Talisman.


    But such matters certainly required another direct observation for confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the talisman-making tools.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up and said.


    ¡°No need, I have them here.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, who was sitting nearby, stood up and said. She took out a set of talisman-making tools.


    Her voice remained soft and gentle as flowing water, making one feel as if they were basking in the spring breeze.


    ¡°Thank you, young Miss.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the tools from Lu Miaoge¡¯s hands.


    The talisman brush was still the ¡®Golden Bamboo¡¯ brush from the last time.


    Approaching the table, he spread out the talisman paper, and took a deep breath as if slightly nervous. He dipped the brush in ink and began to draw the Fire Bullet Talisman.


    The first talisman was about halfway completed when a mistake led to the paper emitting blue smoke and the talisman being ruined.


    Lu Yuanding and the others didn¡¯t say much and gestured for Lu Changsheng to continue.


    In the second attempt at drawing, Lu Changsheng, despite being somewhat clumsy, still succeeded.


    ¡°You were still a bit nervous, but you¡¯ve improved greatly compared to the last time. It¡¯s just that the application of your Spiritual Power is not yet precise and natural enough,¡±


    said Lu Miaoge, gently pursing her moist lips as she offered her critique from the side.


    With Lu Changsheng¡¯s Second Rank peak-level Talisman-Making Skill, deceiving her was naturally an easy feat.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Young Miss. My progress is largely due to the ¡®Essentials of Talismans¡¯ you gifted me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, bowing with hands folded, his voice filled with excitement.


    ¡°Very well, I didn¡¯t expect you, Changsheng, to successfully depict the Fireball Talisman on your second try,¡±


    ¡°It seems your earlier claim of only having ten to twenty percent confidence was a bit too modest,¡±


    Lu Yuanding also chimed in with a laugh from the side.


    Internally he couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed; he had never thought that Lu Changsheng, once nearly discarded due to his Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, would possess such astonishing talent in Talisman Making.


    In just a year and a half, he had gone from a novice to an Elementary Talisman Master.


    This talent was not only on par with his daughter Lu Miaoge but even surpassed her by quite a bit.


    With such age and talent, he was indeed worthy of the Lu Family extending an olive branch.


    ¡°This time it was just luck, good fortune,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, somewhat shyly, like a simple young man.


    ¡°Young man, there¡¯s no need to be too modest,¡±


    Lu Yuanding waved his hand, continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching your performance in the Lu Family for the past two years. I¡¯ve long regarded you as one of our own.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve become an Elementary Talisman Master, our Lu Family cannot possibly underappreciate our own people.¡±


    ¡°This is the revised offer I have for you, have a look,¡±


    as he spoke, Lu Yuanding took out a parchment of brownish-yellow sheepskin from his sleeve and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    This was a Spiritual Contract, somewhat similar to modern contracts from his previous life.


    Upon Lu Changsheng and other Immortal Seedlings¡¯ arrival at the Lu Family, they had signed such a contract.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, visibly overwhelmed as he took the Spiritual Contract and began to read through its contents.


    The terms laid out were quite straightforward and simple.


    Not like modern contracts that were densely packed through several pages, where one could miss a trap if not careful.


    Firstly, the previous contract was voided.


    Lu Changsheng was no longer an upstart son-in-law or a live-in son-in-law of the Lu Family.


    Instead, he was formally married into the Family as a son-in-law.


    Therefore, he no longer needed to provide the Lu Family with fifty offspring within twenty years, nor was he confined to how many children with a Spiritual Root he must have.


    The children would be his own.


    Second, he would enjoy the same treatment as the direct descendants of the Lu Family.


    He could move to the core area of Qingzhu Valley, live in Qingzhu Valley, and have access to a Second Grade Spirit Vein.


    Moreover, the monthly resources he received were increased from five Spirit Stones to ten, along with one bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir.


    In return, his obligation was to help the Lu Family refine a certain quantity of Talismans every month.


    And, depending on the Family¡¯s needs, practice making the appropriate Talismans, among other things.


    Of course, these Talisman materials would naturally be provided by the Lu Family, as part of the cultivation investment from the Lu Family¡¯s side in Talisman Making.


    With Lu Changsheng¡¯s Second Rank Talisman-Making Skill, these obligations were essentially all profit.


    However, the final clause caused Lu Changsheng to frown slightly.


    Should he decide to leave the Lu Family, he would need to give a twenty-year notice in advance.


    Otherwise, he would have to repay threefold the resources that the Lu Family had invested in him.


    The initial terms were indeed favorable, no doubt about it.


    But the last clause gave him slight hesitation.


    In essence, the last clause meant that staying with the Lu Family was naturally for the best, a reason for everyone to rejoice.


    If he ever wanted to leave, there were two options available:


    Either repay three times the resources the Lu Family had invested in him over the years, essentially buying his freedom,


    or give the Lu Family a heads up, then work for them for twenty years.


    Deep within, Lu Changsheng had always harbored thoughts of leaving.


    Once he overcame the initial phase and gained sufficient strength, he would choose to leave the Lu Family and establish his own Cultivation clan.


    While the Lu Family offered safety and protection, in the end, he was under another¡¯s roof.


    Many things and actions were fraught with trepidation.


    For example, in the area of Talisman Making, he had delayed showing off his First Grade Talisman-Making Skill for a whole year and a half.


    In his room, hidden away, were over four hundred, nearly five hundred First Grade Talismans.


    If converted to Spirit Stones, it amounted to a huge sum of money!


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng knew his talent was not great.


    To continue on the path of cultivation and for a long haul, he could only rely on the system and had to have many kids, especially those with a Spiritual Root.


    Having offspring with a Spiritual Root from ordinary wives was difficult and troublesome.


    He had to marry many ¡®fairies¡¯ with a Spiritual Root.


    Even if the Lu Family was willing to marry women with a Spiritual Root to him, it would only be one or two at most.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They couldn¡¯t be like how it was in ordinary society, where he could readily marry nine women.


    Even the idea of taking in numerous common folk women to bear children caused him a degree of concern while in the Lu Family,


    ¡°Changsheng, if you think there¡¯s something inappropriate or have any doubts or questions, feel free to raise them,¡±


    ¡°This contract was only something I thought of today, and naturally, there might be some aspects that haven¡¯t been thoroughly considered,¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s hesitant and conflicted expression, Lu Yuanding took a sip of his Spiritual Tea, still speaking in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 18

    Translator: 549690339


    In the hall, Lu Yuanding and Uncle Fu both looked at Lu Changsheng, waiting for him to make a choice.


    ¡°Family Head, the terms here are naturally very good, and I am very satisfied with no objections,¡± said Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have two questions. Whom do these children belong to, me or the Lu Family? And if I continue to live in the Lu Family, can I still take wives and concubines?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying so.


    He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe what Lu Yuanding said about thinking up the terms on the spot and suggesting he could raise any issues.


    Although he had become an Elementary Talisman Master, he was still far from having the qualifications to negotiate with the Lu Family on an equal footing.


    If he brought up leaving now, it would certainly affect how the Lu Family perceived him, their viewpoint, and arrangements.


    Despite being dependant on others, he thought about leaving after getting through the initial stage.


    But for now, he still needed the protection of the Lu Family to grow, and he would have to stay for a long time.


    Thus, negotiating terms at this point was unwise.


    The terms were more or less acceptable.


    If they were harsh, then so be it.


    Moreover, the contract from the Lu Family was not particularly harsh to the point of being unacceptable.


    It was within a range that Lu Changsheng could accept.


    After all, the Lu Family had nurtured him and allowed him to safely get through the initial stage; it was normal for him to pay a price in return.


    Lu Changsheng was also confident in himself.


    He believed that, once he had gotten through the early stage with the family, it would not be a big problem to repay the Lu Family threefold the resources with the help of the system and his second-grade talisman skills.


    Not to mention, the lucre from making talismans with the materials provided by the Lu Family in the future, thanks to his hundred percent success rate in talisman-making, would earn him quite a bit.


    It is well-known that the profits from magic artifacts, elixir medicines, and talismans are very high, bordering on excessive.


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Yuanding, upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, was startled and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    He had just seen Lu Changsheng¡¯s hesitation and thought he was struggling with the terms and treatment.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to ask such questions.


    Whom do the children belong to?


    And whether he would still be able to take wives and concubines in the future?


    It was simply¡­


    But then he thought about how Lu Changsheng was just a common peasant, and he came to terms with it.


    This was entirely a smallholder mentality, concerned only with a wife and children keeping a warm bed.


    It was only because of a fortuitous coincidence that he possessed a Spiritual Root and stepped onto the path of immortality, while also having an innate talent for talisman making.


    In Lu Yuanding¡¯s view, this was even better, as it would make it easier for Lu Changsheng to integrate into the Lu Family and be of use to them.


    Uncle Fu, on the other hand, was somewhat speechless because of Lu Changsheng¡¯s questions.


    He thought to himself that Lu Changsheng really had a mind full of lust for women.


    After having taken nine Lu Family women, he was still not satisfied and was thinking about taking more wives and concubines.


    It was fortunate that the servants he had previously arranged for Lu Changsheng were all older women; if they had been young and beautiful maids, they probably would have been spoiled by now.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to part with the girls; he truly wished that Lu Changsheng would focus on the Talisman Path instead of being constantly engrossed in his desires for women.


    Lu Miaoge, on the other hand, remained as indifferent as ever, her demeanor otherworldly, her thoughts unknown.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Yuanding laughed, ¡°According to these terms, you will be a son-in-law to our Qingzhu Lu Family, not just an added member. Naturally, all the children are yours.¡±


    ¡°As for taking wives and concubines, that¡¯s your freedom. Our Lu Family naturally won¡¯t interfere,¡± Lu Yuanding continued.


    They valued Lu Changsheng as a person.


    The talents and worth that Lu Changsheng displayed, a few children, and worldly women were trivial in their eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head!¡±


    ¡°Then I have no other questions,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he made an obeisance with his hands.


    Immediately after, Lu Yuanding had Uncle Fu bring out the contract that Lu Changsheng had signed earlier to dissolve it.


    And had a new contract signed with Lu Changsheng on the Spiritual Contract.


    ¡°From now on, consider the Lu Family your own home,¡± Lu Yuanding said with a gentle, scholarly smile.


    He then gently patted Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°In the next few days, I will have someone prepare your identity plaque and arrange for your residence in Qingzhu Valley. Once everything is set up, Uncle Fu will notify you.¡±


    ¡°For the next few days, you¡¯ll still stay here. As for your welfare and treatment, it will start from this month,¡± he added.


    Lu Changsheng was slightly startled, aware that the other party was buying his favor.


    But undeniably, these actions and words were indeed comforting; he nodded and said with his hands cupped, ¡°Yes, Changsheng thanks the Family Head.¡±


    Thereupon, Lu Yuanding, together with Uncle Fu and Lu Miaoge, departed.


    Lu Changsheng went out to see them off.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Watching the three leave, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    From now on, he would be considered as having secured his footing in the Lu Family, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Afterward, a group of wives and concubines also hurried over.


    Surrounding Lu Changsheng, the Family Head asked if his visit was due to Lu becoming a Talisman Master.


    Ever since they learned that Lu Changsheng could draw First Grade talismans two days ago, they had been even more anticipating this than Lu Changsheng himself.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t conceal anything and spoke the truth.


    He told the women that in some time, his whole family would be able to move and live in Qingzhu Valley with the children.


    Upon hearing this news, all the women were unexpectedly overjoyed, their eyes looking at Lu Changsheng with even deeper affection and tenderness.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    News of Lu Changsheng becoming an Elementary Talisman Master and soon moving to Qingzhu Valley spread throughout Qingzhu Villa.


    This news was like throwing a huge rock into a calm lake, creating ripples upon ripples.


    It made the Lu Family disciples in Qingzhu Villa extremely envious and jealous of Lu Changsheng.


    You should know, despite being Lu Family disciples, they weren¡¯t qualified to live in Qingzhu Valley and could only reside in Qingzhu Villa.


    Yet now, Lu Changsheng, a son-in-law from another clan, was able to move into Qingzhu Valley.


    This implied that Lu Changsheng¡¯s status as a son-in-law was already higher than theirs.


    As for the group of Immortal Seedlings who had arrived at the Lu Family along with Lu Changsheng, they were even more envious to the point of grinding their teeth.


    There¡¯s a saying that one fears not only the hardship of one¡¯s brothers, but also their driving of luxury cars.


    Usually, they wouldn¡¯t compare themselves with the Lu Family disciples.


    But like them, Lu Changsheng was also discarded by the Qingyun Sect and moreover, he was a son-in-law who had married into the Lu Family.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s achievement now naturally sparked their envy, jealousy, and discomfort.


    They secretly cursed their lack of talent in this area.


    No matter what they thought, now that Lu Changsheng had become an Elementary Talisman Master, they chose to ingratiate themselves with him.


    One after another, they came to offer congratulations and present gifts.


    After all, having been in contact with cultivation for so long, everyone knew the value of a twenty-year-old Talisman Master.


    Not just the Immortal Seedlings, many among the Lu Family disciples of Qingzhu Villa also put aside their pride to come to Lu Changsheng¡¯s house to offer congratulations and gifts, seeking to make his acquaintance.


    ¡°Changsheng, congratulations, congratulations!¡±


    Li Feiyu from next door was the first to come over, bringing his wife to celebrate.


    He also brought a box of Spiritual Tea.


    He had broken through to the Innate Realm six months ago and was now capable of impregnation; his wife was also pregnant.


    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯re friends; you didn¡¯t need to bring anything. That¡¯s very polite of you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng came forward with a smile.


    He could see that Li Feiyu was somewhat disappointed.


    After all, Li Feiyu had been devoted to cultivation, and with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, he had always been far ahead of Lu Changsheng in terms of cultivation level.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had become an Elementary Talisman Master, overtaking him on a shortcut with a bright future far exceeding his own.


    Of course, Li Feiyu was genuinely happy for Lu Changsheng becoming a Talisman Master.


    He wasn¡¯t the narrow-minded type who couldn¡¯t bear to see others succeed.


    Over the past two-plus years, he had formed a very good relationship with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, such a joyous occasion deserves a gift. How could I come empty-handed?¡±


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng had no pretenses and was the same as before, Li Feiyu also responded with a smile.


    Afterward, the two of them caught up with each other and chatted leisurely as one after another, people arrived with gifts to offer their congratulations.


    After receiving visitors throughout the day to offer their congratulations, Lu Changsheng looked at the gifts he had received that day and realized he had gotten quite a few.


    Some gave Spirit Stones directly, others gave Spiritual Tea, Spirit Fruits, and materials for Talisman Making; in total, he had received roughly fifty-six Spirit Stones.


    This made Lu Changsheng sigh in amazement.


    If in the future he were to have a child and hold a banquet, wouldn¡¯t he receive so many gifts that his hands would grow tired?


    But this was just a thought.


    With the Blessing of Many Children System, Lu Changsheng¡¯s approach to his future was to be prudent in everything he did and establish good relationships.


    After all, he had a family and not a few children, so he needed to pay attention to his reputation.


    Such matters, being done once or twice, were fine, but doing them excessively would affect his reputation and how others perceived him.


    It wasn¡¯t necessary and could be more trouble than it was worth.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng continued his usual routine, calmly practicing cultivation, spending time with his children at home, while waiting for Uncle Fu¡¯s news.


    Meanwhile, his wives had joyful expressions as they went to meet their sisters and close friends, visiting and chatting.


    Simply put, they were showing off the fact that Lu Changsheng had become a Talisman Master.


    This made the sisters and friends who were married to other Immortal Seedlings envious, jealous, and resentful.


    They secretly lamented why they hadn¡¯t married Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng observed this behavior and said nothing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, his wives were people, not baby-making machines, capable of emotions and desires.


    For now, this was acceptable and caused no harm, but he could already foresee that in the future, his numerous wives and descendants were bound to cause trouble for him, ¡®the old ancestor¡¯, implicating him in their troubles.


    A family had its benefits, but sometimes it could also be a burden.


    But that¡¯s the nature of cultivation, gains come with losses.


    Having chosen this path with the Blessing of Many Children System, Lu Changsheng was mentally prepared for it.

 Chapter 19

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°`


    Seven days later, Uncle Fu came to inform Lu Changsheng that Qingzhu Valley had been arranged for them, and they could move there to live at any time.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately began to move.


    However, having lived here for over two years, and with nine wives and concubines and seven children, naturally, he had accumulated quite a few belongings.


    Looking at so many items, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat of a headache for a moment.


    ¡°Hehe, the Family Head had anticipated that moving would be troublesome for you.¡±


    ¡°This is a Storage Bag, a reward from the Family Head to you, saying that as a Talisman Master, you should have a Storage Bag, which makes things much more convenient.¡±


    Uncle Fu took out a pitch-black leather bag and handed it to Lu Changsheng, saying.


    ¡°A Storage Bag!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Because he was hiding many talismans, he had long thought of buying a Storage Bag to keep them in.


    But when he inquired at the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, even the cheapest Storage Bag cost fifty Spirit Stones.


    Even though he got five Spirit Stones a month, spending fifty Spirit Stones to buy a Storage Bag still pained him, so he didn¡¯t buy one in the end.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Fu now said that the Family Head was rewarding him with one.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fu, thank you, Family Head!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately expressed his thanks.


    It seemed that having a skill was indeed valued; now that he had become a Talisman Master, the Lu Family was much more generous with him.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as you work hard for the Lu Family, we will never treat our own people unfairly.¡±


    Uncle Fu said with a chuckle.


    Then, taking the bag, he continued: ¡°You must have never used a Storage Bag before, let me show you.¡±


    ¡°Just aim the opening at the item you want to put inside, then inject a strand of Spiritual Power into the bag, lock onto the item, and it will be automatically sucked in!¡±


    Having said that, he aimed the opening at a chair near a table, and sent in a strand of Spiritual Power.


    Immediately, a beam of white light shot out from the bag, enveloping the chair and causing it to rapidly shrink before being sucked into the bag.


    ¡°This is how to store it, and it¡¯s the same when taking items out. Just lock the item you want to take out from the Storage Bag with Spiritual Power beforehand.¡±


    As he spoke, another beam of white light shot out and the chair that had been stored flew out, returning to its original size.


    Watching this, Lu Changsheng was both amazed and delighted, feeling that having such a Storage Bag was incredibly convenient.


    ¡°Alright, you can take it and use it.¡±


    Seeing the excitement in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes, Uncle Fu handed over the Storage Bag to him.


    ¡°However, there are a few precautions when using a Storage Bag that you should be aware of.¡±


    ¡°First, this Storage Bag only has a space of one cubic meter, and it can only shrink objects tenfold.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if the object is too huge, or if you store too many items inside, the Storage Bag will become ineffective.¡±


    ¡°Later, for large items like beds and tables, you don¡¯t need to put them in, as the villa in Qingzhu Valley is fully furnished.¡±


    ¡°Second, the Storage Bag cannot contain living creatures; if you put living people or animals inside, they will surely die.¡±


    ¡°So never try it on children.¡±


    ¡°The third is to not flaunt wealth!¡±


    ¡°This kind of Storage Bag does not have an owner-recognition function. If it gets stolen, anyone can claim the contents as their own, so when you go out, try not to reveal your Storage Bag in front of other cultivators, otherwise it may attract deadly misfortune.¡±


    Uncle Fu spoke, his tone serious, as he instructed and advised Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Fu, I will definitely remember.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, firmly imprinting these words in his mind.


    Immediately after, he took the Storage Bag and began moving.


    He stored all the scattered talismans from the study¡¯s cabinets and all the other items he needed to bring with him into the Storage Bag.


    Suddenly, the originally troublesome move became much simpler.


    In a short while, he had packed all his belongings.


    Considering that Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives and concubines were mostly pregnant and he had so many children, Uncle Fu also arranged for a horse carriage to be waiting at the door.


    He had all the women and children sit in the carriage. Seeing Li Feiyu, who had come to see him off, Lu Changsheng approached with a smile and said, ¡°Feiyu, I won¡¯t be able to drop by casually from now on, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still come to bother you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°If you ever need anything, feel free to look for me anytime. You know our relationship, there¡¯s no need for me to say more, right?¡± Lu Changsheng said warmly, patting Li Feiyu on the back.


    The life-saving grace from before, coupled with the friendship they had built over these two years, had made Lu Changsheng consider Li Feiyu a true friend and a good brother.


    ¡°Sure, I know what kind of person you are. We¡¯re both grown men, there¡¯s nothing much to say. Go on, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going far.¡±


    Li Feiyu laughed and waved his hand dismissively, looking carefree.


    Right away, Lu Changsheng got on the carriage, and together with Uncle Fu, they drove towards Qingzhu Valley.


    Watching the departing carriage, Li Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly, a hint of envy in his eyes, before returning to his room to resume his cultivation.


    ¡°Uncle Fu, Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fu, Brother Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Changsheng bro, moving house?¡±


    Along the road, someone noticed Uncle Fu and Lu Changsheng on the carriage and called out a greeting, their eyes filled with envy.


    A young girl caught sight of Lu Changsheng on the carriage and was momentarily lost in thought, then headed towards the Hundred Treasures Pavilion.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t far from Qingzhu Villa to Qingzhu Valley.


    The carriage gently moved along for half an hour before Uncle Fu stopped it and said to Lu Changsheng,


    ¡°This is Qingzhu Valley. However, it¡¯s protected by a formation. To enter, you must present the identity plaque I gave you.¡±


    So said Uncle Fu.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked closely and noticed a layer of nearly invisible transparent ripples in front of them.


    He had seen a similar formation when he first entered Qingzhu Mountain.


    He hadn¡¯t expected there to be another layer of formation inside the Lu Family.


    Then, Uncle Fu took out the identity plaque and drove the carriage through the transparent ripples.


    The scene inside Qingzhu Valley was somewhat similar to the outside.


    As for the difference, the Qingzhu bamboo here was much taller and sturdier compared to the bamboo spreading across the hills outside.


    And there were even some distinctly visible, jade-green bamboo.


    The air was rich with spiritual energy, faintly carrying the sense of celestial mist.


    From a distance, one could also see terraced fields where spiritual grains, vegetables, and medicines were cultivated.


    ¡°Is this Qingzhu Valley?¡±


    Lu Changsheng surveyed the surroundings with some curiosity and asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is the core region of Qingzhu Mountain, Qingzhu Valley, with a Second Grade Spirit Vein underneath.¡±


    ¡°Living here will make your cultivation efforts much more effective, and if your wives, concubines, and children live here long term, they too will benefit from stronger bodies and longer lives,¡± explained Uncle Fu with a chuckle, then continued to drive the carriage forward, stopping in front of a manor.


    ¡°This will be your residence.¡±


    Pointing to the manor, Uncle Fu told Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°This big?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised looking at the manor before him.


    The manor was many times larger than his previous private courtyard, sprawling across five or six acres at a glance.


    ¡°Of course, coming here, the conditions naturally differ from those at Qingzhu Villa.¡±


    ¡°Not only is the manor large and beautifully situated, but it also benefits from soundproofing and spirit-gathering formation effects,¡± Uncle Fu continued to explain.


    Then the wives and concubines from the carriage disembarked one after another, and upon seeing the manor, they too were so astonished that their mouths hung open.


    Their previous lives had been in the secular world, where they never had living conditions this lavish.


    Everyone entered the manor.


    Inside, each building was constructed with an impressive grandeur.


    Pavilions, towers, winding corridors, rockeries, and ponds made Lu Changsheng feel as though he had entered a prince¡¯s mansion from his past life, luxurious and magnificent.


    Moreover, the misty spiritual energy in the air gave the manor the feel of a fairyland on earth.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, even a residence for someone in the Qi Refinement Realm is this nice; I wonder how luxurious the living quarters for a Foundation Building Great Cultivator or a Nascent Soul Immortal must be,¡± Lu Changsheng marveled as he watched the swaying bamboo, lush flowers and trees, and goldfish frolicking in the pond, unable to help his admiration.


    He was extremely pleased with this residence.


    Even though he had begun cultivation and was now a cultivator, Lu Changsheng still felt he was a commoner at heart.


    ¡°You can take care of moving your things later. First, I¡¯ll show you around Qingzhu Valley,¡± said Uncle Fu, after letting the family into the manor, to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s different here than at Qingzhu Villa, everyone lives in their own residence and rarely disturbs each other, so there are some things I need to make you aware of.¡±


    Uncle Fu took Lu Changsheng on a tour around Qingzhu Valley.


    He told him about the taboos and which places to stay away from.


    Because those living here were mainly high-ranking officials of the Lu Family, Guest Elders, and core members of the direct lineage.


    Here, there were none of the shops like the Hundred Treasures Pavilion because there weren¡¯t many residents with such needs.


    Thus, if one needed to buy something, they had to go back to Qingzhu Villa.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, on the first of every month, Qingzhu Valley would host a small-scale trade fair.


    Family members, and even some Guest Elders, would bring out some of their spare belongings to set up stalls and trade.


    After showing Lu Changsheng around and imparting most things, Uncle Fu then left.


    And Lu Changsheng returned to his new abode.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng officially took up residence in the core region of the Lu Family, Qingzhu Valley.

 Chapter 20

    Translator: 549690339


    After moving to his new home, Lu Changsheng took some items out of his storage bag and then went to his new practice room to begin meditating and cultivating.


    He was curious to see how much more effective cultivating on the Second Grade Spirit Vein in Qingzhu Valley was, compared to the First Grade Spirit Vein in Qingzhu Villa.


    Several hours later, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, filled with joy.


    ¡°Not unworthy of a Second Grade Spirit Vein, the spiritual energy is several times denser than that of Qingzhu Villa, which has increased my cultivation speed by thirty percent!¡± he exclaimed.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng clearly felt the benefits that came with the Second Grade Spirit Vein.


    Moreover, the mere thirty percent was because his speed of assimilating spiritual energy was limited.


    Otherwise, Lu Changsheng felt that his cultivation speed could increase even more.


    Nevertheless, he was already quite satisfied with this improvement.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng became filled with passion for cultivation in the time that followed.


    Four days later, a manager named Lu Bo came to where Lu Changsheng lived.


    He delivered a golden talisman brush and a hundred sets of talisman-making materials.


    Lu Changsheng was tasked to produce twenty Fireball Talismans within a month.


    This was one of the stipulations in the contract Lu Changsheng had with the Lu Family.


    The Lu Family provided materials, and Lu Changsheng made talismans.


    For Lu Changsheng, producing twenty Fireball Talismans a month was naturally not a problem at all¡ªit was purely a profit.


    However, this was also the Lu Family still considering Lu Changsheng to be at a training stage.


    In the future, the quantity and quality of talisman production were both expected to increase.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had been over a month since Lu Changsheng moved to Qingzhu Valley.


    On this day, his eighth child was born.


    It was a daughter.


    When the child was born, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t feel any fluctuations from the Spiritual Root.


    He immediately knew that this child didn¡¯t possess a Spiritual Root.


    Since the confirmation system could detect the child¡¯s Spirit Vein and this child didn¡¯t have one, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of disappointment in his heart.


    But it was only a slight disappointment.


    He had become much more open-minded regarding the matter of his children¡¯s Spiritual Roots and could accept it with equanimity.


    Looking at his newly born child, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered that today was the last day of the month and tomorrow would be the start of a new one.


    And on every first day of the month in Qingzhu Valley, there was a small-scale trading event.


    ¡°I have never seen such a trading event among cultivators before. It might be worth checking out tomorrow,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    As he had become a Talisman Master previously, Lu Family disciples and Immortal Seedlings had given him a round of gifts, so he had some spare cash.


    Thus, he wanted to see what this small-scale trading event within the Lu Family was all about.


    The next morning, Lu Changsheng went to the place where Qingzhu Valley¡¯s trading event was held.


    The trading venue was called Bamboo Heart Lake, and by the lake stood pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    In these pavilions, various Lu Family members displayed items for trade on stone tables.


    Or they hung up signs indicating they wished to purchase certain goods or resources.


    He didn¡¯t know if he had come too early or if there were always so few people, but there were only about ten people with stalls.


    The items for sale were few and scattered, and there wasn¡¯t anything he could use.


    Lu Changsheng walked around once and found it uninteresting, ready to head straight back.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was about to leave the waterside pavilion, he saw two women walking towards him, arm in arm.


    He recognized one of the women, she was the young miss, Lu Miaoge.


    Miss Lu Miaoge was dressed very simply, her three-thousand strands of verdant hair bound behind her with a moon-white silk band, elegant and graceful.


    She wore a moon-white, plain long dress without any other adornments, simple and refined, with a celestial and ethereal allure.


    The other person, Lu Changsheng had not seen before.


    But upon seeing this woman, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.


    This woman appeared to be eighteen or nineteen years old, extremely beautiful, and bore a seven to eight points of resemblance to Lu Miaoge.


    However, her makeup, dress, and temperament were starkly different from Lu Miaoge¡¯s.


    Her makeup was elaborately done, her black, lustrous hair was fastened behind her head with a dark gold hair ornament, with a few locks falling on either side of her chest, while she wore dazzling rhinestone earrings on her tender earlobes.


    She was draped in a sexy, form-fitting dark dress embroidered with gold threads, revealing her shoulders and perfectly showcasing her curvaceous figure, leaving little to the imagination.


    The slits in the sides of her dress, akin to a cheongsam, were cut very high, allowing one to glimpse the woman¡¯s partly voluptuous thighs and her jade-like smooth calves.


    However, at this moment, a pair of slender and beautiful legs were not the pure and smooth white that could shame the frost and snow; they were covered in a layer of black silk stockings as thin as cicada wings, making the legs look even more graceful and enticing.


    What surprised Lu Changsheng enough to take a second look were not just the black, see-through silk stockings, but also the shoes the woman was wearing: a pair of exquisite high heels with fine black and gold patterns.


    The sharp heels, estimated to be three to four inches tall, enhanced the contour of the woman¡¯s legs and made them appear even more perfect and provocative; they were simply leg-loving material.


    The whole person looked coolly elegant and nobility personified, sexy and alluring, standing a good half-head taller than Miss Lu Miaoge, who was beside her.


    ¡°What are you looking at? If you leer any more, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡±


    The black-dress, high-heeled woman saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze on her and her voice was as cold as icy springs.


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoge gently tugged at her sister.


    She then showed an apologetic expression to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng also felt that he had been somewhat rude.


    Mainly because he hadn¡¯t expected to see an attire of black stockings and high heels in this world of cultivation.


    Moreover.


    The woman¡¯s outfit, a dark gold dress with black stockings and high heels, did indeed catch the eye.


    The noble coldness combined with a touch of sexy temptation made him involuntarily take a second glance.


    ¡°I have seen the Miss.¡±


    ¡°I have seen this Miss, it was my rudeness.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed courteously.


    If it were the past him, he might have been embarrassed.


    But now, as a man with three wives and six concubines, father to several children, such a small matter did not embarrass him.


    Desire is natural!


    Seeing black stockings for the first time and taking a second look is just human nature, isn¡¯t it?


    However, through Lu Miaoge¡¯s words and the two women¡¯s appearance, he realized that the pair were sisters, which somewhat surprised him.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a big difference in temperament and character between the two sisters.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, are you here to buy something?¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s soft voice inquired.


    ¡°I heard Uncle Fu say that there is a small trade fair here on the first of every month, so I thought I¡¯d come over to have a look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng so replied.


    ¡°The trade fair won¡¯t be full until midday, you¡¯ve arrived a bit early,¡± said Lu Miaoge softly.


    ¡°I see, but I¡¯m not really here to buy anything, I just came to broaden my horizons, and now that I have, I¡¯m ready to go back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, not lingering for further conversation.


    Being attracted to beauty is quite normal, but a woman like Lu Miaoge is not someone he can afford to provoke at the moment, so it¡¯s better to keep a distance.


    Especially in such a public setting, who knows if conversing with Lu Miaoge might draw the attention of her admirers or followers?


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng made a bow and took his leave.


    Watching Lu Changsheng walk away, the black-dress woman beside Lu Miaoge commented with a hint of disdain on her face, ¡°So that¡¯s Lu Changsheng? He really is as lecherous as the rumors say, having married and taken nine concubines, and he¡¯s still so lecherous.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, you too should pay some attention to how you dress; this is a bit¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge said gently.


    ¡°You mean it¡¯s a bit frivolous, right? Sister, ¡®women dress for those they fancy.¡¯ I¡¯m dressing up for myself, not for anyone else,¡± Lu Miaohuan retorted with a pout, unconcerned by her sister¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    ¡°It seems I still know too little about this world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true. I spent the first eighteen years of my life in a village and aside from being taken to the Qingyun Sect, the farthest I¡¯ve ever been was to the county town.¡±


    ¡°Since coming to the Lu family, I haven¡¯t stepped foot outside at all; everything I know comes from reading books, so how could I understand much?¡±


    ¡°This is a world with cultivation, so I shouldn¡¯t look at things with a limited perspective.¡±


    ¡°All those immortal and fantasy animations from my past life always featured high heels and long legs, so the existence of stockings and high heels here is actually quite normal.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng returned to his quarters, feeling somewhat reflective.


    He didn¡¯t take today¡¯s incident to heart.


    It was just a minor interlude in life.


    But in the future, he should look into where to buy such shoes and stockings.


    He had no other intentions; he merely wanted to give his wives and concubines some gifts.

 Chapter 21

    Translator: 549690339


    In the monotonous and dull life of cultivation, talisman making, and spell practicing, another month had passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s another concubine was pregnant with a second child.


    At the same time, the ninth child was also born.


    Still, there was no pulsation of the Spiritual Root, indicating the absence of one.


    On the second day after the birth of the ninth child, Lu Changsheng received a letter.


    He was somewhat surprised when he saw the letter.


    It was actually from Hong Yi, who had attended the Immortal Sects¡¯ examination with him.


    The letter started with simple greetings and then inquired whether Lu Changsheng still remembered the three-year agreement they had made.


    It had been more than two years since they had parted from the Qingyun Sect.


    He hoped that Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu would also come together to catch up.


    And he mentioned that Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin had all agreed to the meeting.


    ¡°The three-year agreement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the content of the letter, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This three-year agreement was a casual remark made by Hong Yi when the six of them were introduced to the Qingyun Sect.


    They had agreed, regardless of whether they entered the Immortal Sects or not, to gather at Ruyi Prefecture¡¯s largest restaurant, ¡®Ruyi Tower,¡¯ three years later.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hong Yi¡¯s letter, Lu Changsheng would have forgotten about it and considered it just a joke.


    He did not expect that Hong Yi would actually write to mention it.


    He also said that Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin would all come.


    ¡°There is about half a year left, should I go?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    On his way to Qingzhu Mountain in the past, the attack by the Chen Family cast some shadows on him.


    He felt the cultivation world was too dangerous and did not want to leave the Lu Family lightly.


    But the thought of the meeting and that Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin would also be there gave him some inclination to attend.


    As the saying goes, the more friends one has, the more paths one finds.


    All three were disciples of the Qingyun Sect, and maintaining this friendship might be beneficial and advantageous for him in the future.


    He wasn¡¯t close to Xiao Xiyue and Zhao Qingqing, but he had a fairly good relationship with Han Lin back then.


    ¡°On this trip to the meeting, I can also deal with the talismans I¡¯ve accumulated over the years and buy some materials for drawing high-quality and supreme talismans.¡±


    ¡°With these talisman treasures on me, as long as I don¡¯t encounter a Foundation Building Cultivator, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after seeking the path of cultivation and leaving my home for three years, it¡¯s time to go back for a visit.¡±


    After thinking it over, Lu Changsheng decided to make the trip.


    Besides attending the meeting, there were other things he needed to do; he had to make some decisions about his worldly family affairs as well.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve received the letter, Feiyu must have received one too,¡± Lu Changsheng thought.


    Immediately, he went out and headed towards Qingzhu Villa to see what Li Feiyu planned to do.


    It would be safer for the two of them to travel together.


    Lu Changsheng did not go directly to Li Feiyu¡¯s house.


    Instead, he first went to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion to greet the shopkeeper.


    If it were not for the storekeeper of the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, his talent for talisman making wouldn¡¯t have become so smoothly known by the higher-ups of the Lu Family; thus, he came to visit and express his gratitude.


    Besides, he was still dependent on the Lu Family, and it was good to cultivate a favorable impression by befriending the people of the Lu Family. After all, cultivation is not only about practicing and fighting; there are also interpersonal relationships and worldly affairs to navigate.


    The shopkeeper of the Hundred Treasures Pavilion was delighted and gratified to see Lu Changsheng come to Qingzhu Villa to visit him.


    Initially, he had helped Lu Changsheng out of self-interest.


    He saw that the young man had a good talent for talisman making and was a decent person, suitable to be utilized by the Lu Family.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s gesture added a few more points of fondness in his heart.


    He felt the young man was indeed commendable.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng bought some medicinal herbs for strengthening the foundation and nurturing vitality from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion as gifts and brought them to Li Feiyu¡¯s home.


    He now had ten spirit stones a month, while Li Feiyu still had only two spirit stones.


    Directly providing for the latter would not be accepted.


    And he wouldn¡¯t do that either.


    Not to mention he wasn¡¯t wealthy enough to afford it, doing so would also change the nature of their friendship.


    Visiting now with some gifts in hand was just appropriate.


    Carrying the gifts, Lu Changsheng arrived at Li Feiyu¡¯s home.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to visit, why bother bringing gifts?¡±


    Li Feiyu was somewhat surprised and delighted to see Lu Changsheng coming.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re just neighbors dropping by, so it¡¯s perfectly normal to come over and bring something.¡±


    ¡°Besides, in two months, my sister-in-law will be giving birth, and all these are things to nourish her body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    He and Li Feiyu were of the same age, but Li Feiyu was older by several months, so Lu Changsheng also called Li Feiyu¡¯s wife ¡°sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it without being polite.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Feiyu did not hesitate and directly accepted the gifts.


    ¡°You¡¯ve received Hong Yi¡¯s letter too, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    As they entered the living room, Li Feiyu brewed a pot of tea and, guessing the purpose of Lu Changsheng¡¯s visit, started the conversation.


    ¡°I did, and after seeing the letter, I thought that since Han Lin and the others are going, I might as well go too, to get together.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve been away from home for so long, it¡¯s time to go back and settle things, so I came over to see what you think.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated directly.


    ¡°I have the same idea.¡±


    Li Feiyu nodded and said.


    ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll go together. We still have half a year, and we should set out about a month in advance.¡±


    ¡°After all, traveling from Qingzhu Mountain to Ruyi Prefecture takes quite some time,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°No problem, I usually don¡¯t have much going on. Just come and call me on the day you leave,¡± Li Feiyu said.


    Subsequently, the two chatted for a while, and Lu Changsheng had lunch at Li Feiyu¡¯s home before leaving.


    ¡­


    Time flew, and another half a month passed by.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng¡¯s tenth child was born.


    Just like the others, this child did not have a Spiritual Root.


    However, the instant the child was born, a system notification sounded.


    [Congratulations to the host; the number of progeny has reached ten. You¡¯ve earned one lottery chance!]


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Upon hearing the system notification, Lu Changsheng was delighted and thought to himself that it was as he expected.


    He had previously suspected that once certain achievements were triggered, they would lead to rewards.


    The first numeral was one; it was highly likely that the second numeral was ten.


    ¡°I wonder if the next one is twenty, fifty, or¡­ a hundred,¡± Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng went to see the child.


    It was a girl, adorable indeed.


    After visiting his wives and children, Lu Changsheng returned to his study to start his fourth lottery draw.


    ¡°System, I want to draw a prize.¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently wished.


    Immediately, a pale red virtual lottery wheel appeared before his eyes.


    Looking at the familiar lottery wheel, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and prayed in his heart.


    He hoped for a Cultivation Technique.


    His current Returning Origin Technique was a primary level common Cultivation Technique.


    The advantage was that the Cultivation was steady and smooth, with almost no risk of issues during the process.


    However, the downside was the same, too steady, which caused the absorption of Spiritual Energy to be exceedingly slow.


    He hadn¡¯t felt it much while at Qingzhu Villa.


    Now that he had come to Qingzhu Valley to cultivate on the Second Grade Spiritual Vein, this feeling was very pronounced.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng thought that if he could obtain a Cultivation Technique, this situation should improve.


    After all, even if the system was stingy, it would at least provide a Peripheral Sect Level Technique, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled and declared.


    Instantly, a golden light spun on the pale red wheel.


    After five seconds, the wheel slowed down.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze, filled with a mix of nervousness and anticipation, the golden light settled on Pet Beasts.

 Chapter 22

    Translator: 549690339


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Nine Netherhound cub!]


    [The reward has been distributed to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time.]


    An image of a small creature, dark as the abyss and resembling a wolf or a dog, emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°A Nine Netherhound cub?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused, his face lighting up with joy.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the cultivation technique he wanted most,


    he also considered pet beasts quite nice.


    After all, those who played games in their previous lives know the importance of having a good ¡®pet¡¯.


    It¡¯s pretty much the same in this cultivation world.


    If one has a good spiritual pet to accompany them as they grow, it can provide considerable help in both combat power and other aspects.


    Although he had never heard the name ¡®Nine Netherhound,¡¯ Lu Changsheng was unsure of what rank this demon beast was,


    but after the previous three draws, Lu Changsheng had some trust in the system.


    He knew that while products from the system might sometimes be useless, they were never trash.


    Lu Changsheng directed his mental spirit to look at the Nine Netherhound in the System Space, and information immediately surfaced.


    [Spiritual Pet: Nine Netherhound]


    [Rank: Heaven Grade Middle Grade]


    [Description: An ancient fierce beast variant, with Heaven Grade Middle Grade bloodline, possessing a trace of the primordial True Spirit Nine Netherhound bloodline, can grow to its peak in five hundred years and become a Fourth Rank demon beast.]


    ¡°Hiss! A Heaven Grade Middle Grade bloodline, and it even has a trace of the primordial True Spirit¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    ¡°As long as it grows to its peak, it can become a Fourth Rank demon beast!¡±


    Upon seeing the information about the Nine Netherhound, Lu Changsheng gasped in surprise and felt a wave of exhilaration.


    In the cultivation world, besides the human race, there are many other races.


    Such as winged, feathered, scaly, insect, flora, and fauna that can cultivate and ascend, are all collectively called demons.


    However, most demons are unenlightened with little intelligence and are also known as demon beasts.


    The strength division of demon beasts is very straightforward.


    From low to high, they are classed as: First Grade, Second Grade, Third Grade, Fourth Grade, Fifth Grade¡­


    Corresponding to the Qi Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Stage, Core Formation Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, and Divinity Transformation Stage of the human cultivators.


    The difference between demon beasts and humans is that humans possess a Spiritual Root and strengthen themselves through cultivation techniques.


    While demon beasts cultivate and grow stronger through the bloodline inheritance within their bodies.


    The higher the bloodline rank, the greater the potential.


    As far as Lu Changsheng knew, the bloodline ranks for demon beasts were divided into: Low Rank Bloodline, Middle Grade Bloodline, High Rank Bloodline, Earth Grade Bloodline, Heaven Grade Bloodline,


    and the legendary True Spirit Bloodline!


    Low Rank Bloodlines, also known as Mixed Bloodlines,


    will never break through to become Second Rank demon beasts in their lifetimes without some sort of fortuitous encounter that purifies or mutates their bloodline.


    Middle Grade Bloodlines will grow into First Rank demon beasts, but there¡¯s hope to grow into Second Rank demon beasts.


    High Rank Bloodline demon beasts will mostly be Second Rank at their peak, with a chance to become Third Rank.


    Earth Grade Bloodline demon beasts are Second Rank in their mature stage, and at their peak, they have a high chance of reaching Third Rank.


    As for Heaven Grade demon beasts, they are Third Rank in their mature stage and can hope to reach Fourth Rank at their peak.


    This Nine Netherhound obtained by Lu Changsheng not only had a Heaven Grade Middle Grade bloodline but also a trace of the primordial True Spirit bloodline.


    Therefore, given five hundred years, it could smoothly grow to its peak and become a Fourth Rank demon beast.


    That is equivalent to a human cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage!


    ¡°A Fourth Rank demon beast is equivalent to a human Nascent Soul True Lord!¡±


    ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve seen in the Lu Family library, within the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm where I¡¯m situated, the Nascent Soul Stage is the ceiling.


    ¡°Only the ¡®Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯ has a Nascent Soul True Lord in residence, even the Qingyun Sect that I tried to enter through the assessments doesn¡¯t have a Nascent Soul True Lord presiding over it!¡±


    ¡°If the Nine Netherhound can grow into a fourth-rank demon beast, I could walk sideways through Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm with complete impunity,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a trace of excitement and exhilaration.


    In the Cultivation Realm of Jiang Country where he resided, the strongest power was known as ¡®Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯.


    Within its gates sat a Nascent Soul True Lord.


    Beneath it were Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect, the Three Great Immortal Sects.


    Although these Three Great Immortal Sects didn¡¯t have a Nascent Soul True Lord at their helm, they each possessed several Nascent Soul Immortals and had very profound foundations.


    Beyond the Three Great Immortal Sects were two sects, three cities and three aristocratic families, making up eight great powers.


    All eight powers were headed by a Nascent Soul Immortal and were considered the pinnacle forces within Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm.


    As for Cultivation families like the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, which only had a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator at their helm, there were many, and it was impossible to record them all in the books.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng noted that the book he saw was almost a hundred years old.


    The content recorded therein was likely to have changed considerably by now.


    But a moment later, Lu Changsheng shook his head again.


    ¡°Even if one cultivates to the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm, one would only have a lifespan of a hundred years. Breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage would only extend one¡¯s life by another hundred years, living to be a bit over two hundred.¡±


    ¡°Only a Nascent Soul Immortal can have a lifespan of five hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if I can¡¯t break through to the Nascent Soul Stage and become a Nascent Soul True Lord myself, even if the Nine Netherhound grows into a fourth-rank beast, it wouldn¡¯t mean much to me.¡±


    The lifespan of demon beasts is generally several times that of humans.


    For demon beasts, a Nine Netherhound managing to grow into a fourth-rank within five hundred years is already quite fast.


    But for humans, this period is a bit lengthy.


    After all, even the lifespan of a Nascent Soul Immortal barely exceeds five hundred years.


    Even if one consumes life-extending elixirs or heavenly treasures, at most a few more decades or a century could be added, but ultimately, it is limited.


    Only after breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage can one¡¯s lifespan surpass a thousand years.


    ¡°With a five hundred year pinnacle period, reaching maturity in two or three hundred years shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Maturity should be equivalent to a third-rank beast at the Core Formation Stage. So, growing into a second-rank beast in around a hundred years would also be feasible.¡±


    ¡°Looking at it this way, it seems not too bad.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, in the world of cultivation, there are methods to tame and control beasts, including many techniques that can speed up the growth of demon beasts.¡±


    Lu Changsheng licked his lips, thinking to himself.


    The growth of demon beasts can be divided into infancy, growth, maturity, and peak ¨C four stages.


    The Nine Netherhound cub he won in the lottery naturally was in its infancy.


    But according to the hundred arts of cultivation he knew of, there existed a skill called beast taming.


    It involves domesticating demon beasts into spiritual beasts for cultivators to utilize.


    The pet beasts that Lu Changsheng¡¯s system awarded naturally didn¡¯t need domestication and were absolutely loyal to him.


    However, within these beast taming techniques, there were many husbandry methods capable of accelerating the growth of spiritual beasts.


    Lu Changsheng was aware that the Spirit Taming Sect, one of the Three Great Immortal Sects, was renowned for nurturing spiritual beasts, with each disciple taming and controlling a spiritual pet.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t urgent at the moment; I can look into it later if I get the chance to obtain the method for nurturing spiritual beasts. For now, I¡¯ll just raise it normally.¡±


    ¡°But right now, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to take the Nine Netherhound out of the System Space.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if others see that I seemingly conjured a demon beast cub out of thin air, I¡¯d have no way to explain.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I need to make a trip to the secular world soon. When I return, I can take it out and claim I bought it to guard the house or to be a companion for the children.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After some contemplation, Lu Changsheng decided not to take the cub out of the System Space but to continue keeping it inside.


    Like system rewards, keeping it within the System Space without taking it out doesn¡¯t affect it in the slightest.


    But once it¡¯s taken out, there¡¯s no way to put it back in.


    PS: Thank you ¡®Book Friend 20180320084218622¡¯ for the 5000 coin reward, I feel a deep sense of recognition.


    Also, thank you ¡®Fatty Head¡¯ for the 500 coin reward, and ¡®Book Friend 20200911024200054¡¯ for the 100 coin reward.

 Chapter 23

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°`


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than three months had passed.


    In those three months, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth children were all born.


    However, all three of these children also lacked a Spiritual Root.


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng had already completely let go, knowing that it couldn¡¯t be forced.


    But he did not stop having children because of this probability.


    After all, having many children is considered the true path to happiness and good fortune.


    As long as he kept at it, and the base number of children increased, there would eventually be a child with a Spiritual Root.


    Moreover, as the number of children grew, the system would also provide rewards.


    In these three months, two more of Lu Changsheng¡¯s concubines became pregnant with their second child.


    In three years, with three wives and six concubines, he had fathered thirteen children.


    And with three more on the way, he had made quite a name for himself in the Lu Family¡¯s Qingzhu Valley.


    Everyone knew that the Lu Family had taken a son-in-law who was exceptionally talented in Talisman Making but also fond of female company and having children.


    During this time, Lu Yuanding also visited Lu Changsheng to chat.


    His words were of admonishment, hoping Lu Changsheng would not indulge too much in pleasures of the flesh and should focus more on cultivation and the Talisman Path, lest he waste his life away.


    Faced with such advice, Lu Changsheng naturally nodded in agreement.


    But he also expressed that his Spiritual Root was too poor and that he had little ambition in life; he was content with his current life and only wished for his descendants to fill his home in the future.


    If he could have a few children with Spiritual Roots, he would then devote all his energy to nurturing them.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuanding was momentarily at a loss for words and brought up a matter with Lu Changsheng.


    The Lu Family had a rule that all children who had not yet shown a Spiritual Root by the age of six should be sent to the secular world.


    Even if the time could be extended, they would definitely have to be sent to the secular world by their teenage years.


    They couldn¡¯t stay in Qingzhu Mountain indefinitely.


    Because these children lacked Spiritual Roots and were unable to cultivate, staying on Qingzhu Mountain would mean they could only perform menial tasks.


    Eaglets must one day soar into the sky, facing the strong winds and tempests.


    Without a Spiritual Root, keeping children by one¡¯s side only hinders them.


    Moreover, the Lu Family had its own clan and industries in the secular world, ensuring these children a life of wealth, clothing, and food without worry.


    If Lu Changsheng agreed, his children could also be placed within the Lu Family of the secular world in the future.


    After hearing Lu Yuanding¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng felt a bit heavy-hearted.


    In three years, he had not completely adapted to the rules of this world.


    He found it difficult to accept the idea of sending his children into the secular world at the age of six.


    Considering he now had a total of thirteen children, and only one with a Spiritual Root.


    But he also understood that Lu Yuanding was right.


    If the children lacked Spiritual Roots, keeping them by his side was not beneficial for the children.


    As parents, one must let go and allow them to grow.


    So.


    Lu Changsheng planned in his heart to wait until the children were a bit older before sending them to the secular world.


    To let the children go out, explore, and see the world for themselves.


    Before that, as he had thought before, he would find Li Feiyu to teach his children martial arts.


    Not only to strengthen their bodies but to give them some ability to protect themselves if they encountered dangers in the secular world in the future.


    After all, not only is the Cultivation World dangerous, but there are also many conflicts and disputes in the secular world, and he couldn¡¯t possibly watch over all these children at all times.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t deny his own ulterior motive.


    He hoped that training his children in martial arts would bring some improvement to his own strength.


    And in the future, if his children took root and established themselves in the secular world, they could also spread out and form a Lu Family of their own, a martial household.


    If there were descendants with Spiritual Roots in the family, he could send them to his side for guidance.


    This was also the current model for many Cultivation families, flourishing in both the secular and Cultivation worlds.


    ¡­


    On this day.


    Sitting in the practice room and cultivating, Lu Changsheng¡¯s body surged with a wave of energy, causing his vestment robe to flutter without wind.


    ¡°Third Level Energy Refinement!¡±


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough before the meeting!¡±


    After a moment, his breath settled, and Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, his face full of joy.


    It took him one year and four months to break through from the First Level Energy Refinement to the Second Level.


    But to break through from the Second Level to the Third took only ten months.


    The significant improvement was due not only to Qingzhu Valley¡¯s Second Grade Spiritual Vein but also to the Spiritual Root Talent of his seventh son, Lu Xianzhi, and the enhancement of his cultivation resources.


    He now had ten Spirit Stones, thirty jin of Spirit Rice, and a bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir every month.


    Since the children were still young and had no expenses, and his wives had no need to spend money.


    So most of these Spirit Stones could be used on himself to improve his cultivation speed.


    Though his talent was lacking, and it was difficult to achieve much on his own, he could not afford to slack.


    ¡°`


    After all, to soar on the success of a child, the child must first grow up.


    Besides, among his thirteen children, now only seven have a Spiritual Root, and even then, it¡¯s a Lower Grade Spiritual Root.


    For now, he still had to rely on his own efforts as a father.


    ¡°Three years have passed, I¡¯m finally going to take a trip outside,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up and straightened his vestment robe.


    He approached the bronze mirror and looked at his reflection.


    The once unremarkable and ordinary face had gained more defined contours, and the somewhat dark skin had become fair and delicate, making him appear much more handsome.


    It is said that clothes make the man, just as the saddle makes the horse.


    Dressed in an azure vestment robe, as if tailored for him, perfectly fitted, it accentuated a tall and slender stance.


    A gentle and handsome face, a tall figure exuding an easy and confident air, his whole being radiated an inexplicable nobility.


    Compared to his appearance and aura from three years ago, the change was as different as heaven and earth.


    This included the effects of cultivating the Immortal Beauty Technique which refined and improved his appearance.


    It was also a result of bodily development, living in comfort, as well as the awakening of past life memories and activating the system, which brought changes to his mindset and outlook.


    The effect of the Immortal Beauty Technique alone wasn¡¯t this pronounced.


    Looking at his reflection, Lu Changsheng chuckled softly and went to inform his wife that he was going to venture far and return to the secular world for a while.


    This matter had long been discussed with his wife and also applied for through the Lu Family.


    The Lu Family agreed readily, even asking Lu Changsheng if he needed someone to accompany him.


    During his half-year stay at Qingzhu Valley, Lu Changsheng had perfectly completed all of the Lu Family¡¯s Talisman Making tasks, performing very well, hence the Lu Family valued him even more.


    For this, Lu Changsheng expressed that he was just having a small gathering with a good friend and would also visit home to handle some affairs, and that he didn¡¯t need accompaniment.


    Having someone with him was safer, but it was also restrictive and inconvenient.


    The Lu Family didn¡¯t insist and after giving him a Transmission Talisman, told him to be careful on the way.


    Having already packed his belongings in his Storage Bag, he placed it inside his robe and went to Qingzhu Villa, knocking on Li Feiyu¡¯s door.


    ¡°I thought something came up and you weren¡¯t going,¡±


    Li Feiyu, holding his child, opened the door of the courtyard and said with a smile upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    His child had just turned three months old, a little girl.


    ¡°I was almost at the point of breaking through, so it ended up being delayed to now,¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Third Level of Energy Refinement!?¡±


    Li Feiyu exclaimed with surprise.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng had not stopped practicing his spells.


    Techniques like the Flame Bullet Technique, Wind Control Skill, Object Manipulating Technique, Aura Concealment Technique, Spiritual Eye Technique, Sound Transmitting Technique, and such¡ª he had mastered all the Primary Level spells.


    Spells, like Talisman Making, once you get through the entry stage, everything that follows becomes much simpler.


    Currently, Lu Changsheng was using the Aura Concealment Technique to slightly restrain his Spiritual Energy, so Li Feiyu hadn¡¯t noticed Lu Changsheng¡¯s recent breakthrough to the Third Level of Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Yes, so as soon as I made the breakthrough, I came over,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and added.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, just breaking through to the Third Level of Energy Refinement, your cultivation speed might catch up with someone with a Middle Grade Spiritual Root soon,¡±


    Li Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in admiration.


    He had been far ahead of Lu Changsheng during the First and Second Level of Qi Refinement.


    But now, while he was still at the peak of the Second Level, Lu Changsheng had overtaken him by a step, breaking through to the Third Level sooner.


    This made him feel quite moved and a touch envious.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all thanks to external resources that I¡¯ve reached this point. It¡¯s going to be hard moving from the Third to the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement,¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and explained.


    A family knows their own affairs.


    If it wasn¡¯t for a bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir each month and using all his Spirit Stones to buy spiritual vegetables, Spiritual Tea, and demon beast meat, how could he have possibly broken through so fast?


    He would have needed at least another year and a half of cultivation.


    Moreover, the nine levels of Qi Refinement, the first three levels are straightforward given some time, presenting no particular difficulty.


    But breaking through from the Third Level to the Fourth is difficult.


    It marks the transition from the Primary Stage to the Middle Stage of Qi Refinement, where bottlenecks exist.


    And the lower the Spiritual Root, the harder it is to overcome these bottlenecks.


    ¡°I believe this won¡¯t be a big problem for you.¡±


    ¡°Are we setting off now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Feiyu didn¡¯t dwell on the topic and changed the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave at any time, it¡¯s up to you whether you still need to prepare anything,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for a while now, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Li Feiyu said. He handed the child to a recently acquired concubine in the backyard, then set out from his home with Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 24

    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu first rented two spirit steeds from Uncle Fu, along with a map.


    Otherwise, how the two of them would go to Ruyi Prefecture was a question.


    The spirit steeds were the same as the ones they rode when they first came to Qingzhu Mountain.


    As for the map, it was a map of Jiang Country.


    Jiang Country¡¯s territory was vast, encompassing nine provinces.


    Each province governed nine prefectures, each prefecture governed nine counties, and each county had many villages beneath it.


    Places like Qingzhu Mountain, though not under the rule of Jiang Country, were still considered within its territory.


    The Ruyi Prefecture that Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu were headed to was a major prefecture under the jurisdiction of Qing Province.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s ancestral home was also in Ruyi Prefecture.


    However, it was just a small mountain village under Qinghe County of Nanyu Prefecture within Ruyi Prefecture.


    After looking over the rough route on the map, the two mounted their spirit steeds and set off.


    ¡°Before I realized it, three years had passed.¡±


    After leaving Qingzhu Mountain, Li Feiyu thought about how he had gone from a worldly martial hero, one of the young masters, to a son-in-law in the cultivation world, and he felt quite emotional.


    ¡°Yeah, three years, I wonder how Hong Yi and Han Lin are doing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also felt somewhat emotional.


    He remembered that three years ago, he awakened his memory during the Immortal Sects¡¯ examination and then became a son-in-law in the Lu Family.


    Overall, Lu Changsheng was quite satisfied with his growth over these three years.


    ¡°Hong Yi, born into the Ruyi Marquis Mansion, already had the strength of the Third Level Energy Refinement back then, and he must have broken through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement by now.¡±


    ¡°As for Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing, they are cultivating in the Qingyun Sect, and I estimate they are around the Third or Fourth Level Energy Refinement as well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Xiao Xiyue¡­ With her Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, I have no idea how far she has cultivated in three years.¡±


    Li Feiyu looked up at the azure sky and spoke out loud.


    Back then, among the six of us, Hong Yi was exposed to cultivation early on because he was born into the Ruyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion, and he had the power of the Third Level Energy Refinement.


    However, Hong Yi only possessed an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, and even though he returned to the Marquis¡¯s Mansion and had access to resources, they were definitely limited, so his improvement in three years wouldn¡¯t be too significant.


    Whereas Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing had Seventh and Sixth Grade Spiritual Roots, respectively.


    Even if they were cultivating in a cultivation sect like Qingyun Sect, they wouldn¡¯t be expected to get too far ahead in such a short time.


    Only Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Fourth Grade Spiritual Root was beyond their speculation.


    After speaking, Li Feiyu thought of Lu Changsheng, who had now also broken through to the Third Level Energy Refinement.


    That meant that among the six of them, he had the lowest cultivation level, with only the Second Level Energy Refinement, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of sadness.


    ¡°It should be about the same, the gap wouldn¡¯t be too big in just three years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    He felt that Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing were probably at the Third Level Energy Refinement.


    After all, the two of them were only Seventh and Sixth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    If they had broken through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement in three years, then the conditions of the Immortal Sects would be many times better than he had imagined.


    Seeing Li Feiyu suddenly fall silent and look somewhat despondent after speaking, Lu Changsheng paused and guessed the reason.


    Once you got to know Li Feiyu, he appeared quite amiable and casual.


    But Lu Changsheng knew that the latter was actually quite proud at heart.


    This was normal; in the past, as the young deputy head of the Crimson Whale Gang, Li Feiyu was a top-notch expert in the martial world even at a young age¡ªcalling him a youthful prodigy was by no means an overstatement.


    But now, three years had passed, and among the six who had embarked on the path of cultivation together, his situation seemed to be the worst.


    Moreover, he still owed the Lu Family for forty-eight children, a thought that was distressing.


    ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t think too much about the matters concerning the Lu Family for now.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of having children, let¡¯s wait a few years. Once my Talisman Master skills improve further, I¡¯ll try to negotiate with the Family Head to get your obligation reduced.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He was blessed with the system of ¡®multiple children bring fortune¡¯, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about fifty, a hundred, two hundred, or even a thousand children; he was willing to have them all.


    But Li Feiyu did not have such a system, indeed fifty children seemed a bit too much.


    Not only would it affect my cultivation, but once I leave the Lu Family, the child would no longer be mine, which is truly difficult to accept.


    As a friend, a good brother, I¡¯d naturally help out if it¡¯s within my power.


    However, right now I¡¯m just a First Grade Lower Grade Talisman Master, with limited authority.


    I plan to wait another year or so until I can reveal myself as a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master, which would give me more say, and then try to help Li Feiyu with this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, how could I trouble you with such a thing, besides¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu fell silent for a moment and then shook his head.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng had already helped him a lot.


    Every time he came over, he would bring him gifts, and he felt embarrassed to keep troubling Lu Changsheng.


    Besides, he felt that this matter would also be troublesome for Lu Changsheng.


    But before he could finish talking, Lu Changsheng directly waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re so close, you¡¯re being a stranger by saying that.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I also need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Feiyu, somewhat moved, nodded and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home to visit my family and it¡¯s impossible to bring them over here.¡±


    ¡°So, I would like to trouble you to ask the Crimson Whale Gang to take care of my family in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He knew that he would eventually leave the Lu Family and couldn¡¯t always live under others¡¯ shelter, so naturally he couldn¡¯t bring his family to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Not only is it inconvenient, but he also didn¡¯t want to do so.


    As for taking care of his family, he was not in a position to do so.


    But he also could not neglect them entirely.


    So, he thought of Li Feiyu¡¯s Crimson Whale Gang, which had significant influence in the secular world, and decided to ask Li Feiyu¡¯s family to help take care of his own.


    He didn¡¯t ask for much, just to ensure that his family would have a lifetime of carefree sustenance and wealth.


    ¡°This little matter is hardly troublesome; leave it to me,¡±


    Li Feiyu said directly upon hearing this.


    After all, he was the Young Leader of the Crimson Whale Gang.


    Though he had been away from home for many years and likely lost the position of Young Leader, the Leader was still his father, and he was confident that this matter would not be a problem.


    ¡°Also, I have so many children that it¡¯s impossible for all of them to have a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°So I was thinking, for any child who cannot engage in cultivation, I¡¯d like to trouble you to teach them martial arts.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    Though it would be quite some time before the children could grow up and learn martial arts, since they were on the topic, he just said it outright and asked for any advice on this matter.


    After all, Li Feiyu grew up practicing martial arts from a young age and was very clear about these things.


    ¡°Martial arts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s naturally not a problem, it¡¯s just that martial arts training is very hard. As long as you are willing, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Feiyu replied, seemingly recalling something, and shook his head.


    He could tell that Lu Changsheng was very indulgent with his children on a regular basis and didn¡¯t seem like someone who would allow his children to endure hardship.


    ¡°For such matters, I will follow their own choices when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Besides, what¡¯s a little hardship?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He naturally didn¡¯t have any reservations about such things.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although he would not force his children to do anything, he was also not willing to spoil them to the point of being unwilling to let them face hardships and grow up spoiled and pampered.


    Moreover, this first group of children would be the foundation for building his family in the future.


    He would naturally put in more effort to not let them go astray and to help them become successful.


    And so, the two of them chatted idly while making their way.


    At night, they took turns keeping watch, to avoid any accidents.

 Chapter 25

    Translator: 549690339


    Due to Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough to the Third Level of Qi Refinement, they were delayed in setting out on their journey.


    Thus, worried about missing their three-year appointment, the two traveled day and night without stop.


    It took them only nineteen days to rush from Qingzhu Mountain to Ruyi County City.


    The journey was very smooth; aside from encountering several fierce birds and beasts, they faced no real danger.


    When they arrived at Ruyi County City, the sky had already darkened.


    ¡°Is this Ruyi County City?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the city before him with some surprise.


    This Ruyi Prefecture was several times more prosperous and grand than he had imagined.


    The entire city was majestic and immense, resembling a giant beast sprawled out.


    The lights within the city were as bright as daylight, and the closely arranged residences, buildings, and shops were bustiling with activity.


    The streets were filled with bustling crowds, weaving through like shuttles, and from afar, one could see several towering structures that reached into the clouds.


    ¡°It seems that this world¡¯s mundane realm is more prosperous than I had imagined.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the bustling city before him, feeling a surge of emotion.


    Before his memories had awakened, he was just the son of an ordinary farmer, and the furthest place he had been to was Qinghe County.


    Not to mention Ruyi Prefecture, he had never even been to Nanyu Prefecture, which was above Qinghe County.


    This also made him quite unfamiliar with these big mundane cities.


    Now looking at Ruyi County gave him a feeling similar to a country person arriving in the grand Shanghai.


    After entering the city, the two asked for directions and made their way to Ruyi Tower.


    Ruyi Tower, as expected as Ruyi Prefecture¡¯s largest restaurant, was more than ten zhang high.


    A jade Ruyi hung in front of the building, with the three characters ¡°Ruyi Tower¡± engraved on it, very splendid.


    Red lanterns adorned each corner, and the walls showcased murals of illuminated landscapes and beautiful women.


    Li Feiyu stepped forward and stated they were looking for Hong Yi.


    The doorman had already been instructed, and upon hearing this, immediately went in to notify.


    Soon, a tall figure clad in a vestment robe and opulent attire emerged from Ruyi Tower.


    ¡°Brother Li, Brother Lu!¡±


    Hong Yi greeted the two warmly upon seeing them.


    But when he saw Lu Changsheng, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra glances, as if he could hardly recognize him.


    Now, Lu Changsheng, both in appearance and temperament, had quite a noticeable change from three years ago.


    ¡°Brother Hong, you look as though you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    Seeing the other¡¯s reaction, Lu Changsheng also joked.


    ¡°If Brother Li weren¡¯t here, with such a change in Brother Lu, I really would have hesitated to recognize you right away.¡±


    Hong Yi shook his head, his face filled with a smiling sense of awe as he spoke.


    He was much more enthusiastic and generous than he was three years ago.


    ¡°Every time I meet him after a few months, I feel he has changed too much, let alone the long separation you¡¯ve had.¡±


    Li Feiyu chimed in.


    He would meet with Lu Changsheng every few months to catch up on old times.


    He didn¡¯t feel much at the moment, but looking back, he always felt that Lu Changsheng had some indescribable transformation.


    ¡°Indeed, Brother Lu, what¡¯s going on with this change? It¡¯s massive. Brother Li, on the other hand, hasn¡¯t changed much.¡±


    Hong Yi nodded and continued, ¡°This is not the place for idle chat. I¡¯ve already reserved rooms and a private booth at Ruyi Tower. Brother Li, Brother Lu, you¡¯ve been traveling all the way here; let¡¯s go upstairs to welcome you properly and wash away the dust of the journey.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin haven¡¯t arrived yet, but they should be here within the next couple of days.¡±


    Through the conversation, Hong Yi led the two into Ruyi Tower.


    Inside, it was resplendent with gold and jade, and the eaves and rafters were intricately carved. In the center stood a spiral staircase.


    The three ascended the stairs and arrived at an elegant private booth on the ninth floor. Through the windows, they could directly enjoy the beautiful night view outside.


    ¡°Brother Li, Brother Lu, it¡¯s been three years since we¡¯ve seen each other. How have you been in the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    After taking their seats, Hong Yi enthusiastically served the two tea and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been all right,¡±


    Li Feiyu responded succinctly.


    He felt there wasn¡¯t much to talk about his own situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been managing,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied concisely as well.


    ¡°If Brother Li says so, I naturally believe it, but with you, Brother Lu, I don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°Over the past few years, I, Hong Yi, have frequently interacted with people, and I consider myself to have some discerning ability. Speaking of which, Brother Lu, that garment you¡¯re wearing, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s a vestment robe, right?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if I had not previously met and gotten to know Brother Lu, I would have certainly mistaken you for a noble scion from a cultivation family with your appearance and temperament.¡±


    ¡°So, Brother Lu, you¡¯re not being truthful, not treating me as a friend, huh?¡±


    Hong Yi said with a smile, adopting a somewhat exaggerated posture of being upset.


    Even though the three of them hadn¡¯t been particularly close before, under Hong Yi¡¯s words, they seemed to become much closer.


    ¡°I truly haven¡¯t hidden anything from Brother Hong.¡±


    ¡°If anything, it¡¯s that I discovered my talent for talisman making in the Lu Family and have now become a talisman master, so my living conditions are quite decent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and spoke thus.


    This wasn¡¯t him trying to show off.


    Rather, there was no need to hide such matters.


    Coming to this meeting, he did have some objectives in mind.


    He wanted to connect with Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin, the three disciples from the Immortal Sects, and maintain their friendship.


    But to maintain a relationship, one naturally needs to have capital.


    Otherwise, what reason would the son-in-law of a cultivation family have to socialize with disciples of the Immortal Sects?


    Currently, being a First Grade Talisman Master was the capital he had on the table.


    ¡°Sss, who would have thought Brother Lu had such talent!¡±


    ¡°To think that in just three short years, you¡¯ve become a talisman master. I¡¯d like to offer a toast to Brother Lu with tea in place of wine!¡±


    Startled by these words, Hong Yi gasped, his demeanor warming considerably as he raised his cup of tea.


    ¡°Brother Hong is too kind. I¡¯m just an elementary talisman master after all, nowhere close to Brother Hong¡¯s free and easy manner.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also lifted his tea in response.


    The lord of Ruyi County City was none other than the Marquis of Ruyi.


    And that was Hong Yi¡¯s father.


    Within secular society, his status was certainly out of the ordinary.


    But seeing how warm and polite the latter was now, a stark contrast to three years ago, it seemed he had endured quite a few setbacks over the years.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely an extraneous son, my status is hardly worth mentioning, certainly nothing compared to Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Brother Lu has become an elementary talisman master in such a short time, which shows extraordinary talent, a true rare gem among men. It¡¯s very possible that you could become a Second Grade Talisman Master in the future.¡±


    Hong Yi shook his head in admiration, then spoke with a sincere expression on his face.


    ¡°You flatter me, Brother Hong.¡±


    Hong Yi¡¯s words indeed made Lu Changsheng feel quite comfortable.


    He remembered how, three years ago, there was an arrogant air about Hong Yi.


    Although he didn¡¯t belittle him and Han Lin with cold ridicule or do anything hostile,


    his actions and mannerisms had a certain air of superiority, a disdain for them.


    Thus, the stark change in his attitude was surprisingly pleasing to Lu Changsheng.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t so proud as to leverage his status and engage in empty pleasantries with Hong Yi because of his changed attitude.


    With Hong Yi driving the conversation, the three of them gradually became more familiar and engaged in more intimate discussions.


    It was as though they were old friends reuniting after many years.


    In this way, under Hong Yi¡¯s enthusiastic hospitality, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu stayed at the Ruyi Tower for three days.


    Three days later, Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin arrived in Ruyi.


    Receiving the news, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu came downstairs with Hong Yi to welcome them.


    No sooner had they descended than they saw Xiao Xiyue and her companions.


    ¡°Brother Feiyu, Young Master Hou, are you Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, dressed in a long white dress as pristine as snow, with an extraordinarily beautiful oval face, greeted Lu Changsheng and the others with a bright smile as she approached.


    Her frank disposition and easy grace shone through her smile, brightening up everyone around her.


    Zhao Qingqing gave a slight nod in acknowledgment.


    Her hair was simply done up, and she wore a long, verdant dress. While her appearance couldn¡¯t be called stunning, it was delicate and pretty.


    Especially standing next to the exquisitely beautiful Xiao Xiyue, she seemed overshadowed, merely a green leaf serving as a foil.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But she had fair skin and a tall, outstanding figure, with her slender legs and waist particularly eye-catching.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, Brother Feiyu, Young Master Hou,¡±


    Han Lin also greeted everyone.


    Compared to the two women, he appeared quite ordinary with no particular presence.


    Dressed in a grayish-brown robe with somewhat dark skin and unremarkable features, he was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin.

 Chapter 26

    Translator: 549690339


    Ruyi Tower, Condensing Immortal Pavilion.


    Lu Changsheng, Li Feiyu, Hong Yi, Han Lin, Xiao Xi Yue, and Zhao Qingqing, the six of them reunited after three years.


    Over the span of three years, everyone had stepped from the secular world onto the path of cultivation, all experiencing significant changes.


    ¡°Miss Xiao, in the cultivation world, strength reigns supreme, so you naturally deserve to take the seat of honor,¡±


    Hong Yi said to Xiao Xi Yue with enthusiasm.


    This enthusiasm was not as fervent as it had been three years ago, carrying a hint of pursuit.


    It was now like the hearty warmth between friends.


    Because Hong Yi knew very well that now, he simply did not match up to Xiao Xi Yue.


    He hadn¡¯t won her over three years ago, and to now reveal a longing pursuit was nothing but self-humiliation; he wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain a friendship.


    ¡°If Marquis says so, then I won¡¯t be polite,¡±


    After a slight refusal, Xiao Xi Yue no longer declined politely.


    Three years ago, her personality was candid and lively, and after three years, she hadn¡¯t changed much in that regard, becoming even more bright and generous.


    ¡°Changsheng Bro, you¡¯ve changed so much, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Hearing from the Marquis, you and Brother Li are serving as live-in sons-in-law in a cultivation family. Seems like life¡¯s been good, huh?¡±


    At this moment, Han Lin said to Lu Changsheng in a casual way.


    Back then, among the six of them, Xiao Xi Yue was the esteemed lady with a keen interest in the Jianghu life, often chatting with Li Feiyu about it, hence their relatively good rapport.


    As for Han Lin and Lu Changsheng, they had similar backgrounds and personalities, resulting in a good friendship.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve practiced cultivation, so some changes are normal,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, appearing quite magnanimous.


    Although his own change was significant, it was pretty much related to the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    But as described by the Immortal Beauty Technique, in the end, it was all because of his own good foundation; there was nothing to feel embarrassed about.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a little change; your transformation is even bigger than mine,¡±


    ¡°They say girls become unrecognizable after their eighteenth year, could it be there¡¯s something like boys transforming after twenty too?¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue chided playfully.


    Three years ago, she was already beautiful as a flower under the moon, and now, after another three years, she had fully blossomed.


    Indeed, her grace outshone the flowers in their beauty, her features were more vibrant than spring itself, and every frown and smile bewitching the heart and soul.


    This made Lu Changsheng, despite having nine wives and concubines, take a few more glances at her.


    After all, not only was Xiao Xi Yue exceptionally beautiful, but she also possessed a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.


    If she could bear him a few children, there was not only a high probability of birthing offspring with Spiritual Roots but also a chance of producing children with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots.


    However, the idea of a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root Immortal Sect disciple bearing children for him was just unrealistic.


    Probably, he could only accomplish that in his dreams for a long while.


    ¡°If there is such a thing as a girl blossoming at eighteen, then surely there is also a lad transforming at twenty, and I am definitely an example,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile, his gaze clear and holding neither subservience nor arrogance.


    With the confidence given by the system, Lu Changsheng could now face anyone with equanimity and treat everyone equally.


    You have talent? I have a system!


    You have a background? I have a system!


    You have strength? I have a system!


    So, we are all more or less the same.


    You are graced with talent and background, promising a limitless future.


    I am accompanied by a system, and as long as I work hard, I am sure to achieve something great in the future too!


    Soon after, in this familiar atmosphere, everyone quickly started to make small talk.


    However, it was mainly Hong Yi and Xiao Xi Yue starting conversations and looking for topics.


    Lu Changsheng and Han Lin were the types to respond when asked, chiming in when the topic interested them.


    Li Feiyu and Zhao Qingqing, on the other hand, spoke relatively little, only speaking up when asked.


    In the process of this conversation, everyone mentioned their recent situations, allowing Lu Changsheng to gain some understanding of everyone¡¯s circumstances.


    Though Hong Yi was the son of a Marquis from the Ruyi Prefecture, with a Third Level Energy Refinement cultivation three years ago, he hadn¡¯t had access to many cultivation resources over the years and had to earn them through his own efforts, so he was still at the peak of the Third Level Energy Refinement without having made a breakthrough.


    ¡°`


    This also made Lu Changsheng realize that the bottleneck from the Third Level Energy Refinement to the Fourth Level was much more difficult than he had imagined.


    Due to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, upon entry into the Qingyun Sect she was immediately favored by an elder and became an Inner Sect Disciple, and is now at the Fourth Level Energy Refinement Cultivation Level.


    Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing, although also disciples of Qingyun Sect, had ordinary Spiritual Roots and were only Outer Sect Disciples, a world apart from Xiao Xiyue.


    Inner Sect Disciples could focus solely on cultivation, but Outer Sect Disciples had to spend time learning a skill in addition to their cultivation.


    Because the Sect advocated for complementary advantages and mutual assistance, the internal division of labor was precise.


    Some excelled in combat, others in formation, alchemy, artifact refining, talisman making, cultivating spiritual fields, growing spiritual medicine¡­


    Disciples with good talent naturally focused on cultivation.


    Those with average talent would see if they had a knack for something else.


    Coming from a family of blacksmiths, Han Lin chose Artifact Refining as his skill.


    His talent in that area was not bad either, and he was currently apprenticing under an Artifact Refiner.


    As for his Cultivation Level, he was at the peak of the Second Level Energy Refinement.


    Zhao Qingqing chose to apprentice as a Pharmacist for her skill.


    Her Cultivation Level was a bit higher than Han Lin¡¯s, having already broken through to the Third Level Energy Refinement.


    After hearing everyone¡¯s recent updates, Lu Changsheng knew that the gap between the Immortal Sect disciples and himself was not as big as he had imagined.


    However, he knew this was just the beginning.


    Over time, the gap between them would gradually widen.


    ¡°Changsheng, you truly deserved to be the first to awake at the ¡®Test of Conscience¡¯ during the fourth round of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s examination,¡± one said.


    ¡°Indeed, that saying is true, ¡®True gold shines no matter where it is,''¡± another added.


    After everyone talked about their own situations and heard that Lu Changsheng had become an Elementary Talisman Master and obtained a Third Level Energy Refinement Cultivation Level from being a son-in-law, they were all extremely astonished.


    Han Lin even voiced his amazement, revealing a piece of information.


    ¡°Hmm? So Lu, you were actually the first in the ¡®Test of Conscience¡¯ during the fourth round of the Immortal Sect exams?¡± said Hong Yi, along with other people, all turning with surprised glances.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after I became an apprentice Artifact Refiner, I happened to meet a senior brother from the exams and inquired about why Changsheng wasn¡¯t selected.¡±


    ¡°This senior brother also remembered Changsheng and said that if it weren¡¯t for his Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and older age, he definitely could have entered Qingyun Sect based on his performance at the Test of Conscience,¡± said Han Lin with a touch of regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡±


    Li Feiyu also felt sorry for Lu Changsheng.


    The others nodded slightly, feeling it was quite regrettable.


    Even if Lu Changsheng had achieved so much in three years, astonishing everyone, they still felt it wasn¡¯t as good as entering Qingyun Sect and becoming a disciple of the Immortal Sects.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret, I think things are pretty good as they are,¡± replied Lu Changsheng upon hearing this news, without any apparent regret or pity.


    If he had been accepted into Qingyun Sect, he would certainly spend several years accumulating before he would consider getting married and starting a family.


    In such a case, a lot of time and years would have slipped by, and it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be much better than his current situation.


    ¡°Exactly, with Brother Lu¡¯s talent and intelligence, he can shine anywhere,¡± said Hong Yi immediately, trying to smooth things over as they resumed eating, drinking, and chatting.


    The protagonist of this gathering was originally supposed to be Xiao Xiyue.


    But Lu Changsheng, who had the worst conditions three years ago, seemed to take on a somewhat leading role in this gathering.


    Thus, the six of them spent a day together; then, under the leadership of Hong Yi, they spent a day exploring Ruyi Prefecture, made a ten-year pledge, and then bid each other farewell.


    Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin, aside from attending the gathering, like Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu, were also returning home to visit their families.


    However, Lu Changsheng was not in a rush to return.


    He asked Li Feiyu to go back first, and he would visit him at the Crimson Whale Gang later.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This trip out, he wanted to find a place to sell the talismans he carried and to purchase materials for upper-grade and supreme talismans.


    He asked Hong Yi where nearby he could find a Cultivation Marketplace for trading.


    Hong Yi told him that there were basically no Cultivation Marketplaces in the secular world, just some places where Loose Cultivators gathered.


    These Loose Cultivator gathering spots also held trade meets from time to time, and he offered to see if he could find out about any taking place in the next few days and get back to him.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 27

    Translator: 549690339


    Several days later.


    Ruyi Tower.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ve gathered some information. About three hundred miles away from Ruyi Prefecture, at Bullhead Mountain, there is a gathering place for loose cultivators holding a transaction fair. It¡¯s likely to continue for another five or six days.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to participate, take this communication talisman with you. Once you arrive at Bullhead Mountain, use it, and someone will open the formation to guide you in.¡±


    Hong Yi knocked on the door and said to Lu Changsheng.


    As he spoke, he took out a brownish-yellow talisman.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Hong. This must have cost you quite a bit. These talismans are my own creation, and they will serve as a token of my appreciation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed Hong Yi three basic, lower-grade first-grade talismans as he spoke.


    This communication talisman belonged to the category of basic talismans and wasn¡¯t very valuable.


    However, since the other party had helped him gather information and acquire this, it must have taken some effort.


    In matters of reciprocal favors, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let others come off worse.


    Moreover, Hong Yi held a significant position in the secular world, and he was keen to maintain this connection.


    Who knows, perhaps in the future when his own children settled in the secular world, he might need to trouble Hong Yi.


    Hong Yi¡¯s eyes heated up at the sight of Lu Changsheng¡¯s three talismans.


    But he waved his hands and said, ¡°Brother Lu is too polite. This didn¡¯t cost much, please don¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°Brother Hong, if you¡¯re so polite, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed asking for your help in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke thus, placing the talismans into Hong Yi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t refuse disrespectfully!¡±


    Seeing this, Hong Yi didn¡¯t decline and accepted the talismans.


    He then clasped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Lu, I, Hong Yi, still have some contacts here in Ruyi Prefecture. Should you need anything in the future, just give the word.¡±


    Now that Lu Changsheng had become a talisman master and was so generous, Hong Yi was, of course, very willing to develop a good relationship with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Sure, if there¡¯s anything in the future, I won¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng returned the gesture with a clasped-hand salute.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, you should be cautious when attending such meetings.¡±


    ¡°Places like these where loose cultivators gather are a mix of good and bad characters and lacking a great cultivator to keep order, robber cultivators often target solo practitioners.¡±


    ¡°If Brother Lu is going to sell talismans, and if there aren¡¯t many, I could represent the Ruyi Marquis Mansion and transact with Brother Lu to take them all.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng had easily provided three talismans, Hong Yi speculated that Lu Changsheng must have a considerable number of talismans on him and was possibly going to sell them. He voiced this out loud.


    Upper-class individuals in the secular world mostly know about the routes to cultivation and will cultivate themselves.


    The Ruyi Marquis Mansion was such a place, with more than one cultivator within.


    But they were all energy refinement cultivators, only slightly better than the average loose cultivator.


    For talismans, items that are always in demand, there naturally exists a need.


    However, he was still able to purchase low-level talismans when he wanted to.


    Buying from Lu Changsheng was not about seeking a bargain.


    Instead, it was about deepening their relationship and exchange through such transactions.


    Lu Changsheng was currently a lower-grade first-grade talisman master.


    Looking to the future, not to mention becoming a second-grade talisman master, becoming a superior-grade first-grade talisman master was still a great possibility.


    Once capable of creating superior-grade first-grade talismans, things would be different.


    Getting to know a superior-grade first-grade talisman master and having a stable channel for talismans would also aid in his position at the Ruyi Marquis Mansion.


    If in the future they became close, and Lu Changsheng was willing to supply him with a large quantity of talismans below market price, he would make a significant profit.


    Perhaps he might even contest for the position of the heir of the Ruyi Marquis Mansion.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Hong. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many talismans, just enough for my own protection. But if Brother Hong needs them, I could also sell you some at a low price.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and took out ten basic, lower-grade first-grade talismans.


    When he revealed himself as a first-grade talisman master in the Lu Family, he had saved up nearly five hundred talismans.


    And in the past six months, with the Lu Family providing him materials every month, he had saved another five hundred or so.


    That is to say, he now had roughly a thousand talismans on him.


    An astonishingly large number.


    Among these talismans, about half were lower grade and the other half middle grade.


    If converted into spirit stones, they would be worth two to three thousand spirit stones.


    But one should never flaunt their wealth, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t reveal such things.


    If Hong Yi wanted them, he was willing to sell some at a low price.


    Because Lu Changsheng knew very well that at this kind of loose cultivator trading fair, it was simply impossible to sell nearly a thousand talismans.


    He also wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.


    ¡°How could I impose like that, just charge the market price,¡± Hong Yi said.


    He wouldn¡¯t try to take advantage of a small benefit at the outset.


    ¡°Hong Brother, take a look and see if these talismans are of any use to you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed over the talismans to Hong Yi.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu to be able to draw Rejuvenation Insignias already! It seems Brother Lu will soon be a Middle Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    Hong Yi exclaimed in surprise upon seeing one of the talismans.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how to make talismans, he was clear on their prices.


    For First Grade low-quality talismans, depending on the difficulty, the price was between one and two spirit stones.


    And a Rejuvenation Insignia was a low-quality talisman worth two spirit stones, with even higher difficulty to draw.


    ¡°I¡¯ve barely managed to draw a few,¡± Lu Changsheng said, waving his hand dismissively.


    Initially considering the prospect of making money, most of the First Grade low-quality talismans he had were of higher difficulty.


    ¡°I will take all these talismans, but I don¡¯t have so many spirit stones on me right now. I need to go back and get some from my father before I can make the trade with Brother Lu,¡± Hong Yi said, somewhat embarrassed.


    Although he was the son of the Ruyi Marquis, he didn¡¯t have many spirit stones either.


    Also, with the need for cultivation, it was hard to save up any spirit stones.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Hong Brother, take these talismans first. I plan to ride to Bullhead Mountain to attend the trading fair and drop by my home on the way,¡± Lu Changsheng said generously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just keep my steed temporarily with Hong Brother, as I¡¯ll have to come back here anyway.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not afraid that Hong Yi would hold a grudge over these talismans.


    If he did, he would regard it as using these talismans to see someone¡¯s true nature.


    ¡°Then I must thank you, Brother Lu. Rest assured, I will take good care of the steed,¡± Hong Yi said, clasping his hands in appreciation.


    Without spending any money and taking these talismans back, it would be easier for his father to believe that he had a close relationship with Lu Changsheng, the talisman master.


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Hong Brother,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a slight bow, then obtained a horse and rode toward Bullhead Mountain in Nanyu Prefecture.


    He didn¡¯t have a beast storage bag, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he could bring his steed into Bullhead Mountain.


    To avoid these troubles, he simply decided to ride a horse there; if he lost it, he wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken.


    Having ridden his steed for so long and now being a cultivator, riding a horse presented no difficulty to him.


    The next day, the air was slightly cool.


    Lu Changsheng rode his horse from Ruyi County City to Bullhead Mountain.


    First, he found a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain and left the horse there.


    Then he went up the mountain alone, arrived at an uninhabited area, and put on a human skin mask he had purchased in advance from his storage bag.


    Suddenly, his handsome face transformed into the appearance of a rather dull, yellow-skinned young man.


    He then pulled out a large black cloak and draped it over himself.


    With the hood drawn up, his entire frame and even his facial features were concealed, making it impossible to discern his appearance.


    After completing these preparations, Lu Changsheng continued up the mountain to the north side of Bullhead Mountain, where there was a slope.


    According to the villagers, this slope was shrouded in white mist all year round, but Lu Changsheng, using the Spiritual Eye Technique, saw the faint fluctuation of spiritual energy and knew at a glance that it was a formation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It must be here,¡± Lu Changsheng said to himself as he looked at the mist ahead, confirming that this was indeed his destination.


    He took out a Communication Talisman given to him by Hong Yi and activated it with spiritual power.


    Immediately, the talisman flew out of his hand, dashed into the fog on the small slope, and disappeared.


    Lu Changsheng patiently waited for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Suddenly, the mist in front of him began to roll and parted, revealing a very narrow forest trail that seemed to have no end in sight.


    After scrutinizing the path for a moment, Lu Changsheng stepped forward and walked into it.

 Chapter 28

    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng walked onto the narrow path.


    Up ahead, it seemed endless, as if there was no end in sight.


    But after walking about a hundred meters, it was as if he had passed through a layer of lake surface, and the scenery before his eyes suddenly changed.


    It transformed into a valley surrounded by mountains on all sides, lush with greenery and blooming with flowers of various colors.


    Only behind him, where he had just entered, was there a path shrouded in mist.


    The valley wasn¡¯t large, covering an area of thirty to forty acres.


    Around the valley stood buildings and pavilions with ancient charm, resembling a secluded paradise.


    In the central area of the valley, at this moment, many people were neatly and orderly setting up street stalls, just like mundane small vendors, surrounded by a bustling crowd.


    The scene before him made Lu Changsheng vaguely remember the market days in the countryside of his previous life, the open-air farmers¡¯ markets.


    If he didn¡¯t know that this was a gathering place for loose cultivators, and that these were all cultivators, he might have believed it was just a mundane market gathering.


    ¡°There must be a spirit vein beneath this valley.¡±


    ¡°However, it must be an ungraded spirit vein; its spiritual energy is much weaker than that of Qingzhu Villa.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself as he headed toward the central area where the stalls were set up.


    Here, the cultivators¡¯ attires varied widely.


    There were scholars, monks, Taoists, and swordsmen¡­


    Some wore longswords and great sabers at their waists, carried giant gourds on their backs, or were accompanied by their spiritual beasts.


    Of course, there were also many like Lu Changsheng, who were enveloped in cloaks from head to toe.


    ¡°High-quality healing pills, martial elixirs, all at affordable prices!¡±


    ¡°Hundred-year-old ginseng, hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum, all for just one spirit stone each!¡±


    ¡°A strip of flood dragon tendon to the highest bidder!¡±


    ¡°¡®Nine Revolutions Golden Body Art¡¯, a legacy cultivation technique from a Divinity Transformation true master, just for ten spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Exotic stones found in ancient secret realms, containing curious treasures inside, don¡¯t miss out as you pass by!¡±


    The stall areas were bustling with people coming and going, and many were calling out to sell their wares, making it very lively.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head as he saw some stalls even had pots, pans, meats, fishes, fruits, vegetables and other miscellaneous items.


    It seemed that this gathering of loose cultivators was a bit more rustic than he had imagined.


    Or maybe, this was the real bottom-layer lifestyle of the cultivation world.


    Just like ordinary people struggling at the lower echelons of mundane life.


    The only difference was that one was in the mundane world, the other in the cultivation world.


    Even if it¡¯s as poor as Qingzhu¡¯s Lu Family, they still have a Foundation Establishment Ancestor presiding and possess their own Spiritual Vein Blessed Land.


    After wandering around for a while, Lu Changsheng had a clear idea of the trading fair.


    The items for sale at the stalls were diverse, but mostly they were cheap, low-end goods or fakes.


    Only a small part were items useful for cultivators.


    In the surrounding houses and pavilions, there were a few shops as well.


    The items they sold were relatively more formal and high-end.


    Given the size of this loose cultivators¡¯ spot, it would be impossible for him to sell off the nearly thousand talismans he carried.


    If he dared to do so, he would likely find it hard to leave Bullhead Mountain.


    Selling off a part shouldn¡¯t be a problem, though.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng followed the example of others and found an empty spot. He took out a thick stack of talismans from his storage bag and laid them out in front of him.


    On the wooden board he erected next to him, he wrote that basic first-grade talismans cost 1~2 spirit stones each, and buying five would get one free.


    Observing the scene earlier, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t see many selling middle-grade first-grade talismans.


    So after thinking it over, he chose not to take out the middle-grade first-grade talismans, as it would be too conspicuous.


    As for the pricing, items like magic artifacts, elixir medicines, and talismans were always in solid demand and their prices generally remained stable regardless of location.


    To make a quick sale, Lu Changsheng decided to go for the buy-five-get-one-free deal.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, for this buy-five-get-one-free deal, can the free one be chosen at will?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before people began to inspect the talismans and one of them asked.


    ¡°If you buy five of the ones costing two spirit stones each, you can choose any you like, otherwise, you can only choose from the ones here that cost one spirit stone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied, his voice low and hoarse from beneath the black robe.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Immediately, the cultivator took six talismans valued at two spirit stones each and handed ten spirit stones to Lu Changsheng.


    Following the first deal, people gradually came forward to purchase talismans.


    Talismans were relatively popular among cultivators, as almost everyone would carry a few for self-defense.


    With the buy-five-get-one-free offer, and considering that even a layman could tell by the quality of the lines drawn on Lu Changsheng¡¯s talismans that they were of good quality, they sold well.


    In just over an hour, the nearly hundred talismans that Lu Changsheng had taken out were all sold.


    Total earnings: one hundred and thirty-three spirit stones.


    ¡°Having a craft really does make money,¡± Lu Changsheng mused with great satisfaction over his first pot of gold.


    The cost of producing one hundred talismans was around twenty-two spirit stones.


    But now he had sold them for six times the price.


    If he had been selling first-grade middle-grade talismans, with each priced between three to five spirit stones, his profit margin could have doubled.


    After all, with ordinary talisman-making materials, Lu Changsheng¡¯s success rate for making first-grade middle-grade talismans was one hundred percent!


    This was also the confidence that allowed Lu Changsheng to leave the Lu Family and stand on his own two feet in this world.


    After selling these talismans, Lu Changsheng chose not to continue selling more.


    Because other sellers would only put out about ten or so talismans, maybe a few dozen at most; his nearly one hundred was already quite outrageous.


    If he sold more, he might very likely draw unwanted attention, so it was better to be cautious.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng, with his still-warm spirit stones, began to spend.


    In one of the shops, Lu Changsheng saw advanced talisman paper and advanced spirit ink for sale.


    However, their quality was quite ordinary, some even poor.


    Talisman materials were divided into ordinary, advanced, and supreme.


    But even within these, there were differences in quality based on the raw materials and the manufacturing process.


    The supplies in this shop were not very good.


    But with few other options, Lu Changsheng inquired about the prices.


    Talisman paper was priced at five spirit stones for a stack of ten, and spirit ink at five spirit stones for a box.


    This was five times the price of ordinary talisman paper and ink.


    The price was normal.


    Using such advanced materials to make first-grade middle-grade talismans wouldn¡¯t leave much room for profit.


    But for Lu Changsheng, who could produce first-grade superior talismans, it was definitely profitable.


    Immediately, after some bargaining, Lu Changsheng spent sixty-six spirit stones to buy all twelve stacks of the shop¡¯s advanced talisman paper and three boxes of spirit ink.


    He continued browsing but didn¡¯t see any supreme-grade talisman paper or supreme-grade spirit ink for sale.


    This was to be expected.


    Materials for making supreme talismans were a bit too high-end for gatherings of loose cultivators like this.


    While meandering, Lu Changsheng noticed a stall selling books on cultivation.


    Various records of cultivation, travelogues, and personal notes seemed very interesting to him, and he spent one spirit stone for ten books.


    Afterward, he came across a stall selling Five Elements spiritual materials.


    After visiting several stalls and shops, Lu Changsheng purchased all the Five Elements spiritual materials he needed for cultivating the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    These materials were all first-grade middle-grade spiritual materials, not too expensive nor too cheap, totaling fifty-nine spirit stones.


    Having almost spent all his newly earned spirit stones, Lu Changsheng did not leave yet.


    He continued to look around, hoping to find a better quality talisman brush for sale.


    He was currently using the gold-tipped talisman brush provided by the Lu Family,


    Considered supreme amongst ordinary talisman brushes but not yet a magic artifact.


    Although it could be used to draw first-grade superior talismans, it was ultimately lacking.


    After looking around and finding no suitable talisman brush, Lu Changsheng could only give up.


    Reminded that he needed to visit the Crimson Whale Gang to find Li Feiyu and ask the gang to look after his family, he ought to bring something with him as a courtesy.


    So, Lu Changsheng bought several bottles of ordinary elixir medicines from another stall.


    These ordinary elixir medicines were very cheap, made by alchemy apprentices and not graded.


    The price was similar to that of basic talismans, with two bottles for one spirit stone.


    Lu Changsheng spent two spirit stones on five bottles, feeling that was enough, and didn¡¯t linger any longer.


    He reached the narrow path he had come in on and left the valley directly.


    Once out of the valley and seeing that no one was around, he finally stowed the things he was carrying into his storage bag.


    Then, with caution always in mind, he took out a Featherweight Talisman from the storage bag and used it on himself.


    With a light tap of his toes, his body became as agile as a swallow, and he swiftly descended the mountain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However.


    Just as Lu Changsheng had left a short while ago, three figures emerged from the valley.


    ¡°The talismans this kid sold were all of extremely high quality, clearly the work of an advanced talisman master,¡± one of them remarked.


    ¡°But this kid is only at the third level of Qi Refinement and still so cautious trading in this kind of place. He must be a loose cultivator who¡¯s stumbled upon a fortune, and he¡¯s bound to have more good stuff on him!¡± the second one said, eyes gleaming with greed.


    The three cast covetous looks in the direction Lu Changsheng had gone, utilized their Wind Control Skill, and chased rapidly.

 Chapter 29

    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°`Under the enhancement of the Featherweight Talisman, Lu Changsheng moved as light as a swallow and with the stride of a vigorous walker.


    Just as he reached halfway up the mountain, he suddenly heard noises from behind.


    Turning his head to look back.


    He immediately saw three figures wearing conical hats, moving as swiftly as the wind, rapidly descending from the mountain.


    In that instant, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart gave a fierce pound and his face darkened.


    Had he been targeted?!


    This was Lu Changsheng¡¯s first thought.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?


    When he had ascended the mountain, he hadn¡¯t encountered a single person.


    And now, as soon as he descended, three people were immediately coming down too, all in such a hurry.


    Moreover.


    The faces of the three figures were obscured by their conical hats.


    But Lu Changsheng caught a glimpse of a robust figure wearing a yellow robe, vaguely recalling him.


    It seemed like this person had purchased talismans from him before.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was at least 60 to 70 percent certain these three were coming for him.


    Damn it, he had been so careful and restrained, revealing only a few talismans for sale, and yet he had still been marked.


    A faint gloom appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Without further thought, he immediately took out a middle-grade, first-grade Windwalking Talisman and activated it with spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a cyclone of dark green wind swirled around his body, giving him wind at his heels and a tremendous burst of speed.


    He hurtled forward like a gust of wind, his cloak fluttering loudly and his hood blown off, causing even his face to sting a bit.


    ¡°A Windwalking Talisman?¡±


    ¡°This kid actually has middle-grade talismans!¡±


    ¡°To be able to take out so many talismans for sale, he¡¯s indeed a fat sheep!¡±


    The three chasing after Lu Changsheng, upon seeing this, had their eyes brighten and also picked up their speed.


    In their eyes, Lu Changsheng was now a fat sheep ready for slaughtering!


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±


    After a swift dash by Lu Changsheng, seeing that the three pursuers were not only not thrown off but were instead getting closer, his expression turned ugly.


    At this moment, there was no need to think to know that these three were after him, intent on killing and robbing.


    Moreover, even under the enhancement of a Featherweight Talisman and a Windwalking Talisman, he still couldn¡¯t shake off the three men.


    That indicated their cultivation levels were much higher than his.


    At least Sixth Level Energy Refinement, or even Seventh Level.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t escape, then I¡¯ll have to fight!¡±


    Knowing that running was no longer an option and would only waste his strength, a fierce and ruthless look appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Immediately, his arm, concealed under the black cloak, drew out a handful of talismans from his storage bag, numbering ten to twenty sheets.


    At the same time, he gripped the ¡®Golden Light Brick¡¯ talisman treasure in his hand, all the while sprinting and constantly looking back at the three who were rapidly closing in on him.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please halt.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why rush so? I merely seek to get to know you better, to make a friend.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we just want to be friends with you.¡±


    The three relentlessly pursued him, closing the distance, shouting as they chased.


    ¡°Wanting to be friends, are you? Making friends is what I love most.¡±


    Hearing these words, Lu Changsheng stopped in his tracks, his expression indifferent as he watched the three men drawing nearer.


    As the three entered the range for a spell attack in an instant, Lu Changsheng activated all the talismans in his hand at once.


    Instantly, the talismans burst into light.


    Some talismans, under Lu Changsheng¡¯s control of spiritual power, turned into faint golden glows, water screens, and entwining vines, enveloping his entire body.


    Most of the talismans, however, transformed into fist-sized fireballs, water orbs, arm-thick sharp arrows, and keen crescents¡­


    They all shot towards the three pursuers, whistling fiercely as they flew.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    ¡°This kid actually has so many talismans!?¡±


    The three, noting Lu Changsheng¡¯s move and use of so many talismans at once, were taken aback and somewhat caught off guard.¡°`


    They were all cultivators at the sixth or seventh level of Qi Refinement, facing so many talisman attacks at once, they also found it somewhat difficult to parry.


    However, the three of them were also experienced in the ways of the world.


    Without some skill, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act as robber cultivators.


    One among them, a short and thin figure, also took out several talismans and activated them, casting spells quickly, with yellow light flickering in his hands.


    ¡°Earth Wall Technique!¡±


    One could see that thick earthen walls rapidly rose from the ground, blocking the oncoming talisman assault.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    But under the fierce firepower of this group of talismans, the earthen walls were rapidly disintegrating.


    Just as the earthen walls were about to be completely disintegrated, one of the three, a tall and thin figure, had already brought out a black shield.


    The shield rapidly grew in size as it left his hand, spinning in the air and emitting a dark, mysterious light, bearing the violent firepower of the talismans.


    The last of the three, a burly man clad in a yellow robe, brought out a flying dagger several inches long.


    The flying dagger transformed into a streak of white rainbow, flying straight towards Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead.


    However, at the same time.


    They also felt a startling aura emanating from Lu Changsheng.


    One could see Lu Changsheng¡¯s black cloak fluttering without wind, rustling loudly, with golden light bursting forth from his hands.


    A golden, gleaming rectangular object appeared from his hands, shooting upward, quickly enlarging in the air.


    Causing the oncoming flying dagger to slow down.


    And the startling aura, the mana, was coming from this very object!


    ¡°This kid is really loaded, not only with so many talismans but also such a treasure, jackpot!¡±


    The short and thin man said with joy in his eyes upon seeing this.


    However, the burly man in the yellow robe, who had brought out the flying dagger, saw the rapidly enlarging gold brick and his pupils contracted, recognizing its origin.


    ¡°Talisman Treasure!¡±


    He hastily yelled out, his deep voice filled with fear.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Talisman Treasure?¡±


    The other two, hearing this, were momentarily stunned.


    Staring at the object in the air that had now transformed into the size of a small house, like a mini mountain of golden light, their pupils immediately dilated and their faces showed panic.


    Without giving them time to think, the golden brick surrounded by Spiritual Energy radiated golden light in all directions, emitting a terrifying pressure.


    This pressure made the three feel as if they were carrying a great mountain on their backs, their bodies suddenly heavy, their Spiritual Power sluggish, unable to move.


    Danger!


    Great danger!


    At this moment, the three keenly felt a sense of death looming over them and shouted in unison, frantically begging for mercy.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, spare my life, please! I was wrong, I was blind¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I have an eighty-year-old mother at home, a three-year-old child; please put away your Divine Skills and spare me!¡±


    At this moment, they felt it was preposterous.


    Absolutely preposterous to the extreme, as if preposterousness itself was opening the door for preposterousness, preposterousness had come home.


    A cultivator at the Third Level Energy Refinement, coming to a small place like this to attend a trade conference, actually possessed a Talisman Treasure!


    This was completely absurd.


    If you have a Talisman Treasure at your side, why run?


    If you just showed the Talisman Treasure, would we even dare to chase you?


    We would turn around and leave, even apologize profusely.


    Who pulls out a Talisman Treasure at the drop of a hat?


    Isn¡¯t it wasteful to kill people like us with a Talisman Treasure!?


    Do we deserve it!?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, the three didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    The pressure of the golden light brick rendered them speechless.


    The golden light brick, massive as a small mountain, slammed down heavily towards the three.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    A thunderous sound echoed, making the whole Bullhead Mountain seem to shake violently.

 Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Inventory of Gains!_1

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Inventory of Gains!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart thumped hard as it followed the vibrations of the golden light brick plummeting down.


    He stared fixedly at the location of the three people in front of him, where the golden light brick loomed like a small mountain.


    Under that strike, not even a shriek escaped from the three of them.


    Several defensive spells and the Black Shield Artifact crumbled instantly as if they never existed when the golden light brick smashed down.


    ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡±


    After a moment of shock and confirming the three were undoubtedly dead, Lu Changsheng also relaxed, his emotions fluctuating slightly as he gasped for breath.


    Although talismans don¡¯t consume much spiritual power, they heavily drain the mental spirit. Using a stack of nearly twenty talismans took a considerable toll on him.


    The main drain was from activating the Talisman Treasure, the golden light brick, which siphoned away most of his spiritual power.


    With a thought, Lu Changsheng withdrew the Talisman Treasure.


    The enormous golden light brick immediately retracted its dazzling glow, returning to its original form, resembling a talisman, and flew back into Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    Where the golden light brick struck, it left a massive pit dozens of feet wide and deep.


    The three Robber Cultivators had, in an instant, been reduced to three lumps of bloodied, indistinct pulp.


    As for the Black Shield Artifact, it had been flattened and deformed under the golden light brick¡¯s force, turning into a lump of iron.


    ¡°Is this the power of a Talisman Treasure? It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only at the Third Level Energy Refinement, and can only trigger part of its power.¡±


    ¡°If I were at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, or even the Foundation Establishment Stage, and could unleash the full power of the Talisman Treasure, how astonishing that would be¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked into the pit at the remains of the three people, now just meaty muck, and licked his somewhat dry lips, feeling utterly shocked.


    This was his first time using a Talisman Treasure and witnessing its mighty power.


    His initial barrage of more than ten talismans was blocked by the three of them.


    But once the Talisman Treasure was deployed, it crushed everything in its path with overwhelming force.


    The three stood no chance of fighting back.


    This not only opened Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes to the power of a Talisman Treasure but also gave him a faint glimpse into the strength of a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    With the power of the Talisman Treasure, triggered by his Third Level Qi Refinement, he guessed it was roughly equivalent to a strike from a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    Without daring to linger, for fear that the recent commotion might attract others, Lu Changsheng, fighting against nausea, jumped into the deep pit and fished out the three storage bags from the bloody mess.


    He used a Cleansing Technique to clean the storage bags of blood and flesh, then destroyed the remnants of the meaty muck with a Flame Bullet Technique talisman.


    Picking up the damaged and deformed iron lump of a shield and the Flying Dagger Artifact, he used a Wind-Commanding Charm on himself, soaring out of the pit and quickly leaving the area.


    An hour later.


    Having reverted to his original appearance, Lu Changsheng rode his horse away from Bullhead Mountain, over a hundred miles away, and only stopped to rest and recover his spiritual power after making sure no one was following him.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t think about conserving and used the Talisman Treasure immediately after triggering the talismans.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, with just Lower Grade and Middle Grade talismans, it would have been impossible to kill those three.¡±


    ¡°The Cultivation World really is fraught with danger; despite being so cautious, I was still targeted.¡±


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to be even more careful in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng found a grove to rest in, and thinking back to the earlier events, he felt a lingering fear and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The fact that he had been so cautious and yet still had been targeted made him even more aware of the dangers within the Cultivation World.


    He felt as if the Cultivation World was a stark place governed by the law of the jungle, where only the strong survive.


    Without strength, danger and accidents could come at any time.


    ¡°It seems that joining a faction and leaning on a strong backer is the way to go.¡±


    ¡°Although living under the Lu Family¡¯s roof means relying on others, at least there is some guarantee of safety.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mumbled to himself, also realizing the benefits of having a family power backing him.


    In a family or a sect, although contributions to the collective are expected, at least in the early stages one has others to fend off the elements and take the brunt for you.


    After meditating for a while, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    The spiritual energy was too sparse in this mundane world.


    It was far too slow to recover through meditation; he had no idea when it would be restored.


    He took out a Spirit Stone and began meditating to recover.


    Some time later, the once translucent Spirit Stone had become much more dull.


    Spirit Stones were mostly used as currency, but they could also be used for Cultivation, drawing the spiritual energy within to accelerate one¡¯s Cultivation.


    But for most Cultivators, directly using Spirit Stones for cultivation was too extravagant.


    It was more economical to buy Spirit Rice, Spiritual Tea, Spiritual Wine, and other such Spirit Food.


    After using a Spirit Stone, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Power had mostly recovered.


    He took out the Storage Bags he had taken from the three men and began to count his spoils.


    ¡°Thankfully, the three of them had Storage Bags; otherwise, this would have been a huge loss.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s in these Storage Bags. I hope it¡¯s enough to recoup my losses.¡±


    The Talisman he used earlier was worth thirty to forty Spirit Stones alone.


    As for the consumption of the Talisman Treasure with one strike, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t even estimate.


    But at the very least, it was worth over a hundred Spirit Stones.


    If these three were broke, it would be a huge loss indeed.


    A moment later, Lu Changsheng sorted out one hundred and three Spirit Stones from the three Storage Bags.


    A Flying Sword Magic Artifact and a bell Magic Artifact.


    Three bottles of Fasting Pills, one bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir, one bottle of Pure Spirit Elixir, and three bottles of unrecognizable potions and containers.


    Fifteen Lower Grade Primary Level Talismans, six Middle Grade Primary Level Talismans, and one Superior Grade Talisman.


    As well as various books and a number of miscellaneous things.


    ¡°This Flying Sword, bell, and Flying Dagger all seem to be Lower Grade Magical Instruments; they should each fetch around fifty Spirit Stones or so.¡±


    ¡°Although this shield is a Magic Artifact, all of its prohibitions have been broken. It can only be sold as scrap; I wonder how much it¡¯s still worth.¡±


    ¡°However, these three Storage Bags can be worth about one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Plus all these miscellaneous things, the total should also be around five hundred Spirit Stones.¡±


    Having accounted for the belongings of the three men, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mood improved considerably.


    He smacked his lips and sighed contentedly, ¡°Killing people and setting fires really tightens your belt with gold. No matter where, murder and looting is always the fastest way to make money.¡±


    Thinking back to when he first arrived at the Lu Family and became a live-in son-in-law, he only got two Spirit Stones per month.


    As a Talisman Master, he got barely ten Spirit Stones a month.


    The hundred Talismans he sold today were equivalent to a month¡¯s worth of making, but after deducting costs, he only made a little over a hundred Spirit Stones.


    Nothing compares to the simplicity and speed of killing for treasure.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not have the slightest interest in making a living through murder and plunder.


    Not to mention his moral principles prevented him from committing senseless killing.


    It was also too dangerous, which did not fit his style.


    With the system on his side, he didn¡¯t need to engage in such risky and treacherous acts.


    Marrying, taking concubines, and having children is the righteous path!


    Moreover, he was just a weak, Third Level Qi Refinement cultivator who had relied on Talismans and a Talisman Treasure to win this battle.


    After organizing all the items, Lu Changsheng took the foot-long Flying Sword Magic Artifact and attempted to wield it.


    A Cultivator can wield a Magic Artifact through ¡®Object Manipulating Technique¡¯ after reaching the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    Back at the Lu Family, because he was the first to have a child, he was rewarded with a Flying Sword.


    But before he had a chance to experience it, he had sold it for Talisman Making.


    Now with a Flying Sword in his hand, he couldn¡¯t resist the itch to try and play with it.


    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s control, the Flying Sword immediately transformed into a streak of silver light and shot out.


    Ordinary Magical Instruments can be wielded with Object Manipulating Technique without the need for consecration.


    A Spiritual Artifact used by a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, which harbors its own spirit, must be consecrated and acknowledged by its owner before it can be controlled.


    There are also some high-end Magic Artifacts crafted by Artifact Refiners that require special Object Manipulating Techniques to wield.


    But those kind of Magic Artifacts are quite high-end, and this Flying Sword obviously does not fall into that category.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s manipulation, the Flying Sword, like a silver dragon, exhaled Sword Qi, slicing through the surrounding trees as effortlessly as cutting tofu.


    Then, with a ¡®plop,¡¯ it easily pierced through a large rock, turned into a streak of silver light, and returned to Lu Changsheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a Magic Artifact!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no less powerful than Primary Level spells, but it consumes much less Spiritual Power. If two Cultivators were dueling, the difference between having a Magic Artifact and not having one is like heaven and earth!¡±


    Having briefly experienced using the Flying Sword, Lu Changsheng showed delight and exclaimed in admiration.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If he were to use spells like the Flame Bullet Technique, he could use it four or five times before running out of Spiritual Power.


    But by wielding the Flying Sword, he estimated he could control it for a full fifteen minutes, allowing for multiple attacks.


    Due to his limited Spiritual Power, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t try the other Magic Artifacts. He put away the Flying Sword and mounted his horse to head towards the Crimson Whale Gang.


    He planned to meet up with Li Feiyu and then arrange to secure his family home before returning to Qingzhu Mountain early.


    The outside world was still too dangerous. It was better to hunker down at the Lu Family to boost his power and focus on having more children¡ªthat was the real way to power.

 Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Crimson Whale Gang!

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Crimson Whale Gang!


    _1


    Translator: 549690339


    The Crimson Whale Gang is located in Heavenly Water Mansion under Ruyi Prefecture.


    The Da Jing River of Heavenly Water Mansion runs through the entire Ruyi Prefecture, right next to the Huiqu Canal of Qing Province.


    And the Crimson Whale Gang grew strong by engaging in the water transportation business.


    Not only are they famous in Jianghu, but they also possess an official background.


    One day, a youth in a green robe with clear and handsome features and a tall, slender figure, arrived at the city of Heavenly Water Mansion.


    He was leading a tall horse and cradling a small creature with dark fur and a scarlet vertical scar on its brow that resembled a wolf or dog.


    As he walked, he carried an air of casual confidence.


    At the city gate, several robust men donning short red tunics saw the youth and immediately perked up, quickly approaching and saying, ¡°Could you be Master Lu Changsheng?¡±


    ¡°Our young master has ordered us to wait here respectfully for Master Lu.¡±


    Three men stepped forward and spoke reverently.


    ¡°Oh? Is your young master Li Feiyu?¡±


    This youth was none other than Lu Changsheng, who had come to find Li Feiyu at the Crimson Whale Gang.


    Seeing the ¡®Crimson Whale Gang¡¯ embroidery on the men¡¯s clothing, he immediately guessed Li Feiyu had sent them to meet him.


    ¡°Indeed, our young master is Li Feiyu,¡± one of them responded.


    At that moment, somebody led a luxurious carriage over and invited Lu Changsheng to get inside.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, handed the reins he was holding to someone nearby, and, while still holding the Nine Netherhound in his arms, got into the carriage.


    ¡°Master Lu, please make yourself comfortable. It will take half an hour to reach the Crimson Whale Gang¡¯s main hall from here,¡± the coachman said into the interior.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Changsheng responded.


    Immediately after, the carriage started moving steadily at a gentle pace.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped, and a voice called out.


    ¡°Master Lu, we¡¯ve arrived at the Crimson Whale Gang.¡±


    Lu Changsheng lifted the curtain, stepped out of the carriage, and saw a large river in front of him.


    On the river surface was a tremendous ship, oval like a whale and bright crimson, lying quietly on the water.


    Above the river, under the clear blue sky washed clean, sunlight shone down and fell on the top of the huge ship, upon a red flag.


    The flag bore two blood-red characters: ¡®Crimson Whale¡¯!


    ¡°Is this the Crimson Whale Gang¡¯s main hall?¡±


    It was Lu Changsheng¡¯s first time seeing such a majestic ship, even larger than the aircraft carriers he had seen in his previous life.


    On the ship¡¯s deck stood a nine-level towering pavilion, and around it were thick iron chains as big as water buckets, stretched across the river¡¯s edge, anchoring the ship in place.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, this is our Crimson Whale Gang¡¯s main hall, the Crimson Whale!¡±


    ¡°Master Lu, please.¡±


    The man beside him spoke and then led Lu Changsheng toward the huge ship. Along the walkway connecting the ship and the dock, gang members kept watch and were on guard.


    However, before they had taken many steps, informed of Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, Li Feiyu himself came out to meet him.


    Accompanying him was a man in his forties, tall and in a red uniform, with a dignified countenance.


    Seeing this, the gang members guarding both sides of the road bowed in respect.


    ¡°Greetings to the gang leader.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the gang leader.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the gang leader.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng,¡± Li Feiyu called out as he quickly approached Lu Changsheng.


    He was somewhat surprised to see the wolf-dog-like creature in his arms.


    He didn¡¯t know where Lu Changsheng had acquired a demon beast cub.


    Without inquiring further, he gestured to the imposing middle-aged man beside him and introduced him.


    ¡°Changsheng, this is my father. He came out to meet you after hearing of your arrival.¡±


    ¡°Father, this is my good friend Lu Changsheng,¡± Li Feiyu introduced them to each other.


    When he returned home, his father, instead of being angry that he had become a son-in-law to a cultivation family, fully supported his decision.


    For a martial artist of Jianghu, becoming a cultivator is to be above others!


    So what if he is a son-in-law?


    Only a true man can stoop and stretch with ease!


    Upon hearing Li Feiyu say that a fellow cultivator and friend was coming for a visit, he came out to welcome Li together.


    Because in the secular world, the status of a cultivator is extraordinary.


    Even if of the lowest tier, one is still a cultivator!


    ¡°I pay my respects to Uncle Li,¡± Lu Changsheng said to the distinguished man before him, his eyes shining with a bright gleam, a hint of a smile appearing on his face as he clasped his hands in greeting.


    Then he took out five bottles of elixir medicines from his bosom and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared no proper gift, just a little token. Please accept this, Uncle Li.¡±


    ¡°Lu my friend, you are too courteous. You shouldn¡¯t bring gifts when coming as a guest,¡± Li Tianyang replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a banquet inside. Please, come in,¡± he added without refusing the gift, his voice deep and resonant, with a touch of magnetism.


    He was very polite and showed none of the airs typical of a gang leader, instead making a welcoming gesture and leading the way.


    ¡°Is this a demon beast? Where did you get this one?¡± Li Feiyu finally turned his attention to the small creature in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms and asked quietly.


    ¡°I saw it at a loose cultivator gathering, thought it was quite good, so I decided to buy it to guard the house. Later on, it can also keep the children company,¡± Lu Changsheng casually fabricated.


    ¡°Guard the house, keep company¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s straightforward words and was somewhat speechless.


    Living in the Lu Family, did they still need a dog to guard the house? And who would buy a demon beast for a child to play with? Weren¡¯t they afraid of the child getting hurt?


    He continued to speak, ¡°If there is no beast taming method, won¡¯t such a young demon beast grow up to be fierce and difficult to train?¡±


    Having lived in the Lu Family for three years, he naturally knew quite a bit about cultivation information.


    A young demon beast was nothing like the domesticated pets that were gentle.


    ¡°The seller said this one is just an ordinary canine demon beast, fairly mild in temperament, not much different from the usual household cats and dogs, and will obey after being raised for some time,¡± Lu Changsheng continued to spout nonsense.


    This Nine Netherhound was obtained by him through a system lottery, so naturally, there was no such thing as it being fierce or difficult to train.


    As a pet, it held a hundred percent absolute loyalty to him, its master, and there was no need for any beast taming method, constraints, or tactics to control it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Li Feiyu said, hearing the words without asking further.


    He could only tell that the Nine Netherhound was a canine demon beast, but could not discern what type of demon beast it was or its rank.


    Moreover, being just a cub, it did not exhibit any wild ferocity.


    The group entered the Crimson Whale, where a banquet had already been prepared.


    After eating, Lu Changsheng went to rest.


    Coming all the way from Bullhead Mountain, he hadn¡¯t really rested and was somewhat tired and weary.


    After all, he was just a cultivator on the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    He had plenty of energy, but it was limited.


    After the banquet concluded, Li Zhengyang remembered the gifts Lu Changsheng had given him and took them out to inspect.


    Looking at the elixir medicines in the bottle, his eyes suddenly dilated with surprise.


    Then, he carefully poured the elixir medicines into his hand, examined them closely, and sniffed them, exclaiming in shock.


    ¡°This bottle contains Marrow Cleansing Elixirs, which can assist one in cleansing the marrow and improving martial arts aptitude!¡±


    ¡°This bottle is Innate Elixir, which can increase the chances of breaking through to the Innate Realm!¡±


    ¡°This bottle is Great Restoration Elixir, capable of healing any internal or external injuries!¡±


    ¡°This bottle is Essence Nurturing Elixir, which can improve one¡¯s strength by several decades!¡±


    ¡°This bottle is Five Spirit Detoxification Elixir, which can neutralize thousands of fierce poisons in the world!¡±


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Li Zhengyang¡¯s commanding visage was filled with shock as he looked at the five bottles of elixirs in his hand.


    As the leader of the Crimson Whale Gang and a figure who dominated a mansion, he had broad knowledge.


    He recognized all five elixirs at a glance.


    They were saintly medicines in the martial world of Jianghu!


    Not to mention causing a bloodbath, but each one was coveted by countless people in Jianghu, worth sacrificing life for.


    Yet now, Lu Changsheng had casually brought out five bottles to give to him as a meeting gift, how could he not be astonished?


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Feiyu, who was not far, saw his father in such a state and approached to inquire.


    ¡°This is what your friend gave,¡± Li Zhengyang took a deep breath and showed the elixirs to his son.


    ¡°These are¡­ Marrow Cleansing Elixirs, Innate Elixir, Great Restoration Elixir, Essence Nurturing Elixir, Five Spirit Detoxification Elixir,¡± Li Feiyu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he also recognized these five types of elixirs.


    As a martial artist and also a cultivator, he not only recognized these five elixirs, but also knew that many precious elixirs in the secular world were basic elixirs of non-entry grade refined by cultivators.


    However, for cultivators, they were basic and non-entry level elixirs.


    In the secular world, to the martial artists, they were incomparably precious, miracle medicines!


    ¡°Yes, your friend is indeed very generous,¡± Li Zhengyang nodded and said with emotion.


    He had only heard a brief introduction about Lu Changsheng from Li Feiyu previously.


    All he knew was that, like his own son, Lu Changsheng was a cultivator.


    He came over to ask the Crimson Whale Gang to help take care of his secular family, but he didn¡¯t know much else.


    Now, seeing the five bottles of elixirs and recalling Lu Changsheng¡¯s composed and self-confident demeanor, he felt that Lu Changsheng was no ordinary cultivator and could be considered remarkable compared to the general cultivators.


    ¡°I have seen many people over the years, your friend is not simple, you should build a deep friendship with him,¡± Li Zhengyang said seriously.


    ¡°As for these elixirs, they¡¯re too precious. You should return them later.¡±


    Li Zhengyang put away the elixirs and handed them to his son.


    He was indeed tempted by the elixirs, but felt they were too precious to accept comfortably.


    After all, they were gifts given out of the friendship with his son, and such gifts should be returned by his son someday.


    ¡°Father, I have a good relationship with Changsheng, so please accept them with peace of mind,¡± Li Feiyu said, knowing that Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t take the gifts back.


    ¡°If you feel it¡¯s not right to accept them, you can compensate Changsheng¡¯s parents and family later on.¡±


    Feeling a bit ashamed for not bringing anything good home, he was reminded of how he lived frugally in the Lu Family with only two Spirit Stones a month and no spare Spirit Stones to spend.


    ¡°You can rest assured regarding Lu Changsheng,¡± Li Feiyu continued.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As long as the Crimson Whale Gang exists, it will ensure his parents and family wealth and safety without a care!¡±


    ¡°Even if the Crimson Whale Gang no longer exists, we will do our utmost to protect his parents and family!¡± Li Zhengyang declared with a deep and resolute voice.


    Even if a common cultivator asked him to take care of a family, he would comply.


    Because this was a chance for encountering immortals! To be able to owe a favor to a cultivator.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng seemed out of the ordinary and was a friend of his son.

 Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Going Home, Return

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Going Home, Return


    Journey!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Having stayed at the Crimson Whale Gang for two days, Lu Changsheng set out to return to his hometown.


    Li Feiyu had taken two people to accompany him on his journey.


    Since Lu Changsheng planned to settle his family well, he would go directly to Ruyi Prefecture and then return to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Li Feiyu naturally went back with him.


    The two people were brought along for the convenience of settling Lu Changsheng¡¯s family later on.


    ¡°I wonder how my parents have been during the three years of my absence.¡±


    As he set foot on the road home, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental and apprehensive as he drew closer to his village.


    After all, it was the home where he had lived for eighteen years.


    Even after awakening the memories of his previous life, those first eighteen years were still a part of his life.


    Six days later.


    A carriage traveling on a bumpy, dirt road arrived at a small mountain village.


    At the entrance to the village stood a stone pier, engraved with the three characters for ¡®Woniu Village¡¯.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the landscape familiar from his memories, had the carriage stop outside the village and quickly walked into it alone.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone to be seen at the village entrance, but from afar came the sound of cheerful music; Lu Changsheng guessed that some family was celebrating an occasion, drawing the villagers to join the festivity for a feast.


    He walked towards his own house.


    Hearing the music grow louder, he quickened his pace.


    He soon saw a tiled two-courtyard house fenced with hedges ahead.


    The surroundings of the house were adorned with large ¡®Xi¡¯ characters, and tables were arranged both inside and outside the courtyard, where many villagers were chatting, standing, squatting, or sitting.


    Some people were playing gongs, drums, and trumpets, and many children frolicked around, creating a joyful atmosphere.


    ¡°Could it be that my younger brother is getting married?¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a slight surreal sensation as he looked at the familiar courtyard he had lived in for eighteen years.


    He was the third child in the family, with an older sister and brother above him, and a younger sister and brother below him.


    His brother, five years his junior, was now sixteen and of marrying age.


    ¡°Young Master, who are you looking for?¡±


    At that moment, a woman with somewhat coarse and dark skin, carrying a child, noticed Lu Changsheng approaching and came over to inquire.


    Gazing at the woman before him, a surge of emotion welled up in Lu Changsheng.


    After a moment of silence, he answered with a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m Changsheng.¡±


    The woman in front of him was in fact Lu Changsheng¡¯s eldest sister.


    ¡°Changsheng?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the woman looked incredulously at the noble-looking young man before her.


    Then, closely examining the face resembling that of her brother who had left home three years ago without any news, her eyes became moist, and her voice choked up as she exclaimed, ¡°Changsheng, you are Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°Where have you been, Changsheng? You¡¯ve not returned for three years; do you know how worried our parents have been¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good¡­ Ah Lung, this is your uncle, your second uncle.¡±


    The woman with the cloth sleeves wiped the moisture from her eyes and excitedly spoke to the toddler, who was only two or three years old, in her arms.


    Then, about to reach for Lu Changsheng to take him inside, she hesitated as if fearing she might soil his clothes and withdrew her extended hand.


    She said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Today happens to be the happy day of Changqing¡¯s wedding; I¡¯ll go tell dad and mom.¡±


    With that, she walked briskly into the courtyard, holding her child, and shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, mom, Changsheng has come back!¡±


    ¡°Changsheng? Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The third son of Old Man Lu, the one who disappeared suddenly three years ago.¡±


    ¡°I always thought that child was odd from a young age; how did he just come back after three years?¡±


    ¡°He looks nothing like he used to.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s got such fine skin and looks even more refined than those young masters from the city.¡±


    Other villagers, hearing the commotion, also turned their attention towards Lu Changsheng at the entrance and started to murmur among themselves.


    Soon, the woman returned with two elderly people with grey hair and faces weathered by the years, dressed neatly, walking out of the house towards Lu Changsheng standing in the courtyard.


    Lu Changsheng also fixed his gaze on the two elderly people.


    In three years, the degree of aging in his parents had exceeded his expectations.


    His lips parted slightly, trembling as he called out, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    That day, something sensational happened in Woniu Village that astounded everyone.


    The Lu family¡¯s third son, who had vanished for three years, returned home.


    Normally, this sort of event wouldn¡¯t concern the other villagers much and would be nothing more than small talk over tea or dinner.


    However, once this third son of the Lu family got home, he threw a wedding celebration for his younger brother with over a hundred tables of banquet that lasted for half a month.


    He also built large houses for his own siblings and his father¡¯s family and purchased lands for them.


    As a result, the old man Lu went from a commoner to being addressed respectfully as ¡°Lu Yuanwai.¡±


    Even the villagers of Woniu received a handsome share of the wedding joy money.


    This incident would surely be the talk of Woniu Village for decades.


    Yet Lu Changsheng, the man who had become the talk of the town, stayed at his parents¡¯ house for just one day before leaving Woniu Village with Li Feiyu, returning to Ruyi County City.


    ¡°Why leave so soon, without staying a while?¡±


    On the official road, Li Feiyu looked towards Lu Changsheng beside him and asked aloud.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to stay for, they are all well, and their future lives will be worry-free, which puts my mind at ease,¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, looking at the blue sky and spoke softly.


    Three years apart, and I embarked on a path entirely different from normal people.


    Now back at home, the way my parents and family look at me carries a mix of unfamiliarity and awe.


    Thus, after ensuring that my parents and family were well settled, I left straightaway without much hesitation.


    Nine days later.


    Ruyi County City.


    Outside the city gates.


    ¡°Brother Hong, no need to see us off any further, the mountains are high and the rivers long, we shall meet again,¡±


    ¡°We shall meet again!¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu, leading their spirit horses, bid farewell to Hong Yi with a clasped-hands salute.


    ¡°We shall meet again. I wish both fellow daoists a prosperous and evergreen path in cultivation,¡±


    Hong Yi returned the gesture with a salute.


    He looked more spirited than before.


    A few days ago, he showed his father, the Marquis of Ruyi, the thirteen talismans given to him by Lu Changsheng.


    He indicated that his friend had become a Talisman Master, and henceforth, stable trade of talismans with the Marquis¡¯s Mansion could be established.


    Upon hearing this, and seeing that Hong Yi had received the talismans without having paid any Spirit Stones, his father believed in Hong Yi¡¯s words.


    He praised him greatly, encouraging him to foster a good relationship with Lu Changsheng and even assigning him some responsibilities within the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    Hong Yi was overjoyed by this, and his whole demeanor grew more buoyant and confident.


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu also returned the salute and then mounted their spirit horses to set off.


    After traveling a distance, Li Feiyu spoke up, ¡°I see that Hong Yi seems to have warmed up a lot to you.¡±


    ¡°Although Hong Yi is born to the Marquis, he is just a son of a concubine, and his life cannot be said to have been easy,¡±


    ¡°Making friends with me as a Talisman Master may well improve his position in the household,¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally knew the reason.


    On this trip home to fetch the spirit horses, Hong Yi had brought fifteen Spirit Stones as payment for the previous talismans.


    And expressed that because of this, he had received praise from his father, the Marquis of Ruyi.


    He hoped that if Lu Changsheng ever planned to sell talismans to outsiders in the future, he would consider him as a priority.


    Naturally, Lu Changsheng nodded and agreed to this proposal.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He also felt that it would be worth considering to sell some talismans through Hong Yi as a channel.


    Otherwise, with so many talismans on hand and lacking strength, it would be troublesome to sell them.


    ¡°True, it¡¯s very difficult to make money and cultivate in the secular world,¡±


    Li Feiyu lamented as well.


    After chatting casually for a while, the two took to the official road once again and hastened on their journey.

 Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Rainy Night in the Ruined Temple, The Old

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Rainy Night in the Ruined Temple, The Old


    Man and the Young Girl!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Half a month later.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunderclap resounded abruptly over the parched land.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    On the imperial road, Lu Changsheng, mounted on a spiritual horse, looked up at the dark, overcast sky and spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and there happens to be a temple ahead. Let¡¯s rest there for the night,¡±


    Li Feiyu said, gazing at the darkening sky.


    ¡°A mountain, a dilapidated temple, heavy rain¡ªthis isn¡¯t going to lead to any accidents, is it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng also noticed an abandoned ancient temple ahead and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    But the weather was not suitable for spending the night outdoors.


    The two rode their spiritual horses quickly to the old temple.


    This ancient temple was very run-down, with overgrown weeds everywhere, and filled with dust and spider webs.


    Lu Changsheng cast a Cleansing Technique, cleaned up a bit, then gathered some firewood and started a campfire.


    Afterward, he took out some raw meat from his Storage Bag and began feeding the Nine Netherhound.


    ¡°You little thing certainly have quite the appetite,¡±


    Li Feiyu said, watching the Nine Netherhound devour the meat.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how its stomach can hold all that.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Although the Nine Netherhound was a pup, it had a huge appetite, needing five to six pounds of raw meat in one meal.


    Ordinary raw meat was fine, even if it ate a hundred pounds a day, they could afford it.


    But Lu Changsheng felt that to make the Nine Netherhound grow faster, he probably needed to feed it demon beast meat.


    And demon beast meat was expensive.


    The cheapest demon beast meat sold by the Lu Family cost one Spirit Stone for five or six pounds.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel that if he wanted to raise the Nine Netherhound to Fourth Rank, it would likely cost a significant amount of money and resources.


    The Nine Netherhound, still a pup, would fall asleep after eating its fill, so Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu started to meditate and rest.


    The night grew deeper, and a heavy downpour began outside.


    Just then,


    hurried footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Both Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu, who were meditating, opened their eyes at the same time.


    The door of the decrepit temple creaked open as an old man and a young girl walked in.


    The elder was slender, dressed in a black cloth shirt, carrying a grey bundle on his back,


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu inside the temple, his gaze slightly hardened, then he bowed his hands in greeting, ¡°This old man and my granddaughter were passing by and seek shelter from the rain. Sorry for disturbing the two young brothers.¡±


    ¡°This broken temple isn¡¯t mine, please make yourself at home,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to the elder, then turned his attention to the young girl in pink beside him.


    The girl appeared to be sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Decked in a long pink misty dress, her looks weren¡¯t stunning, but she was still quite beautiful. Her delicate face was fair and youthful, still carrying a hint of baby fat, pure and lovely.


    Because of the heavy rain, her pink dress was soaked through, clinging to her young and tender body, revealing the outline of her slender legs beneath the dress.


    Her black hair was slightly disheveled, plastered against her cheeks, making her look frail and pitiful, yet with an allure of youthful temptation.


    What was surprising, though, was that the girl was thoroughly drenched, while the old man¡¯s clothes seemed hardly wet from the rain outside.


    The elder smiled and bowed his hands in thanks, then sat down with the girl to one side.


    ¡°This old man must be an innate master, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng withdrew his gaze and used the Sound Transmitting Technique to communicate with Li Feiyu.


    He could tell at a glance that the elder was a martial artist.


    And being able to stay dry in the pouring rain clearly indicated exceptional martial prowess, so he guessed the old man was an innate master.


    ¡°Indeed, ¡®A feather cannot be added, and insects cannot fall,¡¯ this is the work of an innate master,¡±


    Li Feiyu transmitted his voice back.


    He naturally knew a few Primary Level spells used by cultivators and was even more proficient at them than Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°However, this elder and the girl are clearly not grandfather and granddaughter.¡±


    Li Feiyu continued.


    ¡°Oh? How did you figure that out?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    He also felt that the two didn¡¯t seem like grandfather and granddaughter.


    Because there was no affection typical of that relationship.


    But he didn¡¯t know why Li Feiyu was so sure and wanted to hear what this ¡®old hand¡¯ in Jianghu had to say.


    ¡°Their actions and posture do not resemble those of grandfather and granddaughter, what kind of grandfather would watch his granddaughter get drenched like this?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the elder is an innate master, yet the granddaughter shows no signs of martial arts training, which is also unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°However, these can all be barely explained away, the main thing is, this girl¡¯s acupoint had been sealed, rendering her unable to speak.¡±


    ¡°And when she came in, the moment she saw us, her eyes lit up with hope, as if she was trying to ask for help.¡±


    Li Feiyu explained in detail to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Not bad, the experience from wandering Jianghu really is different.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you want to play the hero and save the beauty?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, admiringly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Li Feiyu to notice so much in such a short period of time.


    With his Third Level Qi Refinement cultivation, he had only noticed that the elder was an innate master and that the two didn¡¯t look like grandfather and granddaughter, but hadn¡¯t paid attention to so many details.


    ¡°I grew up in the Crimson Whale Gang and started wandering the Jianghu at the age of twelve, I still have this discernment.¡±


    ¡°As for playing hero, there¡¯s no rush; let¡¯s see how things unfold first.¡±


    With a trace of smugness, Li Feiyu said.


    While the two communicated through the Sound Transmitting Technique, the elder took out some dry food from his bag and said naturally and skillfully, ¡°May the two young brothers lend me some fire to roast my dry food?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my granddaughter is now drenched, and it would be easy for her to catch a cold if we don¡¯t light a fire,¡± the elder added.


    As he spoke, the old man walked toward Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu.


    Seeing the elder coming over, Lu Changsheng immediately narrowed his eyes, feeling a stir of vigilance, and placed his hand inside his robes, holding a stack of talismans.


    He clearly remembered Li Feiyu telling him that the strength of an innate martial artist was not inferior to that of a Third Level Qi Refinement cultivator.


    If they got in close, the odds of an innate martial artist winning were even higher.


    Given the elder¡¯s unknown origins and Li Feiyu¡¯s previous words, suspiciousness was evident.


    In such a situation, he naturally became more cautious and was ready to take action at any sign of an unusual move.


    ¡°Please, help yourself!¡±


    At that moment, Li Feiyu spoke up.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t reply but kept holding the talismans, staying alert.


    The elder reached the campfire and handed over the dry food, ¡°You two young brothers haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Would you like some?¡±


    ¡°Growl!¡±


    Just then, the Nine Netherhound lying next to Lu Changsheng sleeping suddenly woke up and growled at the elder.


    Lu Changsheng, without changing expression, calmed the Nine Netherhound, ready to act at any moment.


    ¡°We have already eaten.¡±


    Li Feiyu, with a slight smile on his face, looked at the elder and said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take a stick to start the fire.¡±


    The elder seemed to pay no heed to the growls of the Nine Netherhound, bending down to pick up a stick of wood from the fire pit.


    And at that moment, Li Feiyu, with a mocking smile, said to the elder, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that fire won¡¯t be enough. Shall I add some more?¡±


    Before his words had finished, Li Feiyu, who was sitting, suddenly swung his robe and struck a fierce palm towards the elder, the force of which whipped up a strong wind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Facing this sudden strike, the elder seemed ready, swiftly raising his hand to meet the blow.


    However, at that instant, a thumb-sized flame appeared in the palm of Li Feiyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡± ¡°Ahh!!!¡±


    As their palms met, the elder let out a piercing scream, and his hand burst into flames.


    The fire quickly spread from his arm across his entire body at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning him into ashes.

 Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Love at first sight!_1

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Love at first sight!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was quite astonished to see Li Feiyu strike in an instant, directly reducing the elder to ash with a single palm.


    He was surprised not only at the decisiveness of Li Feiyu¡¯s action.


    But also at Li Feiyu¡¯s combat capabilities and techniques.


    Compressing the Flame Bullet Technique in the palm, combined with his Innate Martial Arts, a single palm strike was launched, and without waiting for the force to explode, the high temperature of the flame bullet in the palm melted and burned the person, truly impossible to guard against.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to meddle, but he was asking for his own death.¡±


    Li Feiyu snorted coldly, then laughed and said, ¡°However, the effect of combining this spell with martial arts is indeed not bad.¡±


    After killing the man, he appeared very indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    He then turned to Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°I was indeed not wrong before; this old fellow was no good person, actually harboring malicious intentions towards us.¡±


    ¡°He was somewhat cautious, but his methods were too poor; he couldn¡¯t even use poison properly.¡±


    Li Feiyu said so.


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was stunned and somewhat incredulous.


    He had thought that Li Feiyu saw something wrong with the elder and decided to make a preemptive strike.


    It hadn¡¯t occurred to him that Li Feiyu would say the elder used poison.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the dry food he brought probably had poison in it. When he came over, he had also hidden a kind of narcotic poison in his sleeve, intending to poison us stealthily when he bent over to make the fire.¡±


    ¡°He hid it quite well, but the execution was not very clever. Little did he know that I have been familiar with such things from a young age.¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke, explaining to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It seems that not only is the Cultivation World dangerous, but the secular martial world is no better, with methods that are difficult to guard against.¡±


    Lu Changsheng fell silent for a moment and shook his head reflectively.


    He felt he was somewhat naive in front of Li Feiyu.


    Like an old game player and a newbie.


    Just now, he felt that there was something off about the elder and became slightly vigilant, but he had not detected the act of stealthy poisoning.


    It seemed that the Nine Netherhound had just awoken from its sleep and barked fiercely, probably having sensed something as well.


    No wonder it was a Heaven Rank Demon Beast with a trace of True Spirit Bloodline.


    Even as a cub that slept all day, it had a keen sense for danger.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng made up his mind.


    In the future, faced with such situations, he would either strike decisively first or keep his distance.


    Otherwise, with his limited experience and temperament, he would be no match for these seasoned figures of the martial world and would inevitably find himself in trouble sooner or later.


    ¡°Such is the way of the world, the same everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when you are in the martial world, you need to be particularly wary of Taoists, monks, the elderly, women, and children.¡±


    Li Feiyu said.


    ¡°The elderly, women, and children? Does that mean only people like us don¡¯t need to be so cautious?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°No, everyone must be cautious, but these types, in particular, require extra caution. If you encounter a mix of these together, you need to be even more vigilant.¡±


    Li Feiyu smiled and said.


    As the two of them were talking, the delicate girl dressed in a pink skirt also came back to her senses.


    She had just witnessed Li Feiyu burn the elder to ashes with a palm strike, and she was so shocked that she had become completely stunned.


    Now, as she regained her composure, she immediately came to kneel in front of Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu.


    Her innocent and pitiful face seemed to want to say something, but no sound could be heard.


    ¡°Does she have any issues?¡±


    With the recent events in mind, Lu Changsheng looked at the approaching girl and asked Li Feiyu.


    In his eyes, the girl was just an ordinary person and naturally unproblematic.


    But Li Feiyu¡¯s words about being wary of the elderly, women, had made him feel less confident.


    ¡°She has no issues; she¡¯s just a normal person.¡±


    ¡°It seems that she was likely kidnapped by that old man.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression, Li Feiyu chuckled and then flicked his finger, as several streams of Qi flew out, striking the girl.


    The girl kneeling before them let out a muffled grunt and found that she could speak again.


    It seemed as if I were waking from a dream, a flush of excitement coloring my face, wanting to speak.


    But the sadness that had been suppressed to the extreme, at that moment, made her burst into tears.


    At first, it was a high-pitched, fine wailing.


    Then the crying grew louder and louder, sob after sob, releasing all the sadness, fear, and anxiety she had been holding inside.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu exchanged glances without a word.


    Then Li Feiyu simply looked up, staring seriously at the beam above him.


    Clearly not too keen on meddling, he was essentially leaving it up to Lu Changsheng to handle.


    When the girl¡¯s crying softened a little, Lu Changsheng spoke with a gentle tone, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all right now.¡±


    Hearing this, the girl lifted her face, which was as pitiable as it was charming, streaked with tears, and bowed deeply, ¡°My name is Qu Zhenzhen, I am indebted to you two young heroes for saving my life.¡±


    In her speech, a pair of bright, teary eyes welled up with tears, which slid down from the corners.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, take this money, and tomorrow we¡¯ll be on our way to the nearby town. You can then find someone to send you home.¡±


    Realizing that the girl before them was just an ordinary, pitiable person, Lu Changsheng sighed, helped her to her feet, and handed her a silver ingot.


    Previously, in Ruyi County City, he had bought himself a Human Skin Mask and a cloak, as well as some gifts for his wives and children, using some gold and silver he had exchanged with Hong Yi.


    ¡°Wuu¡ª¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than the girl began to cry again, her voice breaking, ¡°My parents are dead, they were killed by someone¡­ Wuu¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched, suddenly feeling a headache coming on.


    He looked towards Li Feiyu.


    However, Li Feiyu was still looking intently at the beam above him.


    Lu Changsheng sighed and asked, ¡°Do you have any other relatives?¡±


    ¡°No more, my parents are dead.¡±


    ¡°Wuu, that villain said I have a Spiritual Root and wanted to offer me as a consort to an Immortal. My parents wouldn¡¯t agree, so he killed my whole family, wuu¡­¡±


    The girl cried continuously, her whole demeanor pitiable and helpless.


    However, upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Spiritual Root!?¡±


    He immediately used the Spiritual Eye Technique, his eyes shimmering with crystalline light as he gazed upon Qu Zhenzhen.


    On the girl¡¯s body, there was a faint halo of Spiritual Light.


    This showed that she indeed possessed a Spiritual Root.


    However, his mastery of the Spiritual Eye Technique was only at the beginner level, and he could only tell whether there was a Spiritual Root or not, not the quality of it.


    Li Feiyu also looked towards the girl, somewhat surprised.


    He had not expected the girl they had casually saved to actually possess a Spiritual Root.


    This revelation made the two of them understand why the old man, an innate master, had been with such a girl.


    Seeing the girl with tears rolling down her pitiful face, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, ¡°Miss, what are your plans for the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen sobbed gently, her face a picture of bewilderment as she spoke.


    ¡°So, you mean to say you¡¯re now homeless and unsure of what to do next?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    The girl looked lost and sad as she nodded and then began to cry once more.


    ¡°It so happens that I have taken a fancy to you at first sight. Would you be willing to marry me, accompany me home, and spend the rest of our lives together?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    Since the girl had lost her parents and had no home of her own, and also possessed a Spiritual Root, why not take her as a wife and bring her home to bear children?


    He had always been thinking about marrying a few ¡®fairies¡¯ with Spiritual Roots to bear children.


    Now, an attractive girl of marriageable age, with a Spiritual Root and no parents or home, presented herself before him. Why should he hesitate or pretend to be a morally upright gentleman?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was only natural to take the initiative, express his feelings, and offer her a warm home.


    However, he was not coercive; it all depended on the girl¡¯s willingness.


    If she was unwilling, then that would be the end of it. He wouldn¡¯t insist.


    After all, she could potentially be the mother of his future children.


    His moral compass was not so skewed as to force someone to bear his children.

 Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Return to Qingzhu Mountain!

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Return to Qingzhu Mountain!


    _1


    Translator: 549690339


    At this moment outside the broken temple, the rain was torrential.


    Inside the broken temple, Li Feiyu, who was about to see how Lu Changsheng would deal with Qu Zhenzhen, heard these words and was completely stunned.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng with a face full of astonishment.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to suddenly say something so shameless.


    Love at first sight?


    To spend the rest of one¡¯s life together?


    Is this what you call love at first sight?


    You¡¯re clearly lusting after her body, after her Spiritual Root!


    However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t sabotage his good brother¡¯s efforts.


    And he knew that his good brother had no great ambitions in this lifetime.


    He just wanted to live a stable life, be surrounded by wives and concubines, and have a houseful of children, especially a few with Spiritual Roots.


    The girl in front of them had a decent appearance, possessed a Spiritual Root, and had no place to call home, unsure of where to settle down.


    So, when Lu Changsheng made such a proposal, it wasn¡¯t really a problem and was quite reasonable.


    After all, the children born of a woman with a Spiritual Root were much more likely to inherit a Spiritual Root themselves.


    In his eyes, even though Lu Changsheng, a Talisman Master, might find it difficult to look for a few ¡°fairies¡± with Spiritual Roots to father children with.


    Because pregnancy and childbirth greatly affect a female cultivator¡¯s cultivation.


    Thus, many female cultivators, even if they were willing to take a partner, were not too keen on having children.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, Qu Zhenzhen also paused in surprise, not quite able to react.


    Her eyes, wet with tears, stared blankly at the man in front of her, who had a clear and handsome face and a tall and lean stature.


    The next moment, her slightly chubby and fair cheeks flushed red at once.


    This this this¡­


    This young man¡¯s words are just too blunt.


    Although many dramatic stories say that one can only repay a life-saving debt by pledging one¡¯s body, this was just too direct.


    She didn¡¯t even know his name yet.


    And shouldn¡¯t this type of proposal come from her instead?


    In an instant, Qu Zhenzhen felt dizzy and somewhat dumbfounded.


    Meeting Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle gaze, Qu Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help her heart fluttering and hastily lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can think it over carefully and give me an answer before dawn,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said calmly, seeing the girl¡¯s shy demeanor.


    Speaking of which, he took out a Garment Purification Talisman and activated it on the girl.


    He dried her damp, pink dress and cleaned it thoroughly.


    It was, of course, a small bit of cunning.


    To show off a bit of his own magic.


    Although he had moral boundaries and wouldn¡¯t force anyone into anything, his standards weren¡¯t that high and could be flexible.


    Moreover, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, trying to attract a young woman by showing off oneself was quite normal and didn¡¯t amount to any moral turpitude.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you immortals!?¡±


    Witnessing Lu Changsheng pull out a talisman and with a gust of wind clean her clothes, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face filled with surprise.


    She also recalled how Li Feiyu had turned the old man into ash with a palm strike, which she had initially thought was some martial skill and hadn¡¯t given it much thought.


    But now, it seemed to be clearly the work of an immortal.


    Under the girl¡¯s astonished gaze, Lu Changsheng smiled slightly and spoke warmly, ¡°We are cultivators, the ¡®immortals¡¯ you often hear about.¡±


    ¡°Cultivators?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s bright eyes showed a trace of confusion when she heard this.


    ¡°Indeed, as long as one possesses a Spiritual Root, they can embark on Cultivation and become a Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°That old man wanted to offer you as a concubine to a Cultivator because you have a Spiritual Root,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and explained.


    ¡°So it was I who caused my parents¡¯ suffering.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the girl burst into tears once more.


    After crying for a while, Qu Zhenzhen lifted her head, her eyes red and streaked with tears, and looked at Lu Changsheng before saying, ¡°Your great kindness, Zhenzhen cannot repay. I am willing to offer myself and marry you, my benefactor.¡±


    Li Feiyu stood by quietly, watching Lu Changsheng deceive the young girl.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve thought this through?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard her words, he raised an eyebrow.


    He reckoned that Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s consent also took into account his identity as a Cultivator, perhaps hoping that he would help her seek revenge or something.


    However, a Cultivator who would stoop to abducting for secular affairs probably wasn¡¯t too formidable.


    If Qu Zhenzhen were to become the mother of his child, then once his Cultivation Level increased in the future, he would be willing to help her seek revenge.


    ¡°I have made up my mind.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen pursed her pink lips, mustered her courage, and looked at Lu Changsheng as she spoke.


    But after holding his gaze for a while, her delicate little face involuntarily blushed, spreading all the way to her earlobes.


    After looking into the tear-stained reddened eyes of the girl for a moment, Lu Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case, then you shall return with me tomorrow. Oh, by the way, my name is Lu Changsheng.¡±


    Straightaway, Lu Changsheng took out a Spiritual Contract as a marriage vow and established a marriage agreement with Qu Zhenzhen.


    It was something he had obtained from the Storage Bag of the three Robber Cultivators from Bullhead Mountain.


    It served a simple contractual effect.


    If one were to violate it, they would suffer a certain backlash, which could lead to the emergence of Heart Demons during their future Cultivation.


    Honestly, its effect was present but not significant, considered better than nothing.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng briefly shared some details about himself and some common knowledge about Cultivation with Qu Zhenzhen.


    In the process, he also inquired how the old man knew that Qu Zhenzhen possessed a Spiritual Root.


    To this, Qu Zhenzhen herself was unclear.


    However, later on, Lu Changsheng found a Spirit-sensing Stone in the old man¡¯s wrap.


    It was a Spiritual Object, capable of detecting whether someone possesses a Spiritual Root or not.


    If placed near a person with a Spiritual Root, the stone would faintly glow.


    This also clarified to Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu why the old man knew that Qu Zhenzhen held a Spiritual Root.


    They guessed that the old man was likely working for some ¡®Parasitic Cultivator.¡¯


    In the secular world, there are Cultivators who, due to aptitude, age, injuries, and other such reasons, lose hope in Cultivation and abandon it.


    They turn to pursuing a life of enjoyment, seeking wealth, prosperity, and secular power.


    Such Cultivators are referred to as ¡®Parasitic Cultivators.¡¯


    Among the Parasitic Cultivators, the most common practice is to use their power to have others find females with Spiritual Roots for them, in order to continue their lineage.


    After all, once hopeless in their own Cultivation, naturally, they pin their Cultivation dreams on their offspring.


    And so it was.


    On the second day, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu¡¯s journey back included Qu Zhenzhen.


    Qu Zhenzhen rode along with Lu Changsheng on a single mount.


    She sat in front of the spiritual steed, hugging the Nine Netherhound while Lu Changsheng wrapped his arms around her, holding the reins.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face was somewhat flushed, but not excessively shy.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was to be her future husband, and such an intimate act was only to be expected.


    Considering that Qu Zhenzhen was to be offered to a certain Cultivator by the old man, Lu Changsheng, wary of trouble, sped up his journey with Li Feiyu, remaining vigilant throughout.


    Nevertheless, it turned out to be a false alarm, and they encountered no dangers on their way.


    Seven days later, the three of them and their beast safely returned to Qingzhu Mountain.

 Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Marrying Qu Zhenzhen!_1

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Marrying Qu Zhenzhen!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    The Lu Family of Qingzhu, as a Cultivation Family, naturally could not casually bring outsiders in.


    At least, Lu Changsheng did not yet have this privilege.


    However, the guards recognized Lu Changsheng and did not give him too much trouble.


    Seeing that Qu Zhenzhen had no Cultivation Level and was just an ordinary person, they inspected her briefly and then let her pass.


    They only asked Lu Changsheng to report to Uncle Fu.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and expressed his gratitude, then took Qu Zhenzhen and Li Feiyu to Qingzhu Villa, to return the spirit steed and to report to Uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu found it strange and somewhat speechless to see that Lu Changsheng had returned from an outing with a young girl in tow.


    He thought to himself that Lu Changsheng had recently renegotiated his contract, inquiring about whether he could marry or take concubines; so this was what he was waiting for, huh?


    If he could not take a concubine from the Lu Family, then he intended to bring one in from outside, is that it?


    But it was just one woman, after all, so Uncle Fu said nothing, nor was it appropriate to say anything.


    After all, in addition to his interest in women, Lu Changsheng was doing very well in all aspects of Talisman Making, and the Lu Family was quite satisfied with him.


    However, when Uncle Fu discovered that Qu Zhenzhen possessed a Spiritual Root, he grew more serious.


    He told Lu Changsheng that he could bring people in in the future, but he should not casually bring in Cultivators or people with a Spiritual Root into Qingzhu Mountain.


    Because the Spiritual Energy of a Spirit Vein is limited.


    One more person Cultivating would mean an additional consumption of Spiritual Energy.


    The Spirit Vein of Qingzhu Mountain could handle a few more people, no problem.


    But this is a rule of the Lu Family.


    If everyone could casually bring people in, with everyone bringing their friends and family to Qingzhu Mountain, wouldn¡¯t it be overpopulated?


    Especially since Lu Changsheng lived in Qingzhu Valley, it was even more important not to bring in people carelessly.


    Therefore, Uncle Fu told Lu Changsheng he could bring at most two people.


    If he wanted to bring others in the future, he would need to pay with Spirit Stones.


    As for the Nine Netherhound, Uncle Fu didn¡¯t say anything.


    It¡¯s quite normal for a Cultivator to have a Demon Beast as a Spiritual Pet, and the Lu Family had no rules restricting this.


    There are many types of Demon Beasts, and the Nine Netherhound, still a cub, looked much like a little wolf dog and wasn¡¯t very noticeable.


    So Uncle Fu didn¡¯t pay it any mind but just cautioned Lu Changsheng to be careful on his own.


    With so many children at home, it would be bad if the Pet Beast injured any of them.


    Lu Changsheng naturally nodded and agreed to these words.


    After thanking Uncle Fu, he carried the Nine Netherhound and took Qu Zhenzhen back to his living quarters.


    When Lu Changsheng brought Qu Zhenzhen home, naturally, none of his wives and concubines had any objections.


    Although the Lu Family was a Cultivation Family, all of Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives and concubines were raised in the secular world and had some feudal thoughts.


    Especially since Lu Changsheng had revealed his talent for Talisman Making and his status in the Lu Family had risen upon moving to Qingzhu Valley, relations with his wives and concubines in the backyard were more harmonious than ever.


    The saying ¡°The husband is the wife¡¯s guide¡± was not at all exaggerated.


    After Lu Changsheng briefly explained Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s tragic background to his wives and concubines, they all showed great care for this new sister.


    This made it easy for Qu Zhenzhen to integrate into this new family.


    However, due to her great ordeal and now being in an unfamiliar environment, Qu Zhenzhen severely lacked a sense of security and clung to Lu Changsheng the most.


    Typically, as soon as she saw Lu Changsheng, she would stick by his side.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind this.


    He also spent a bit more time each day to bond and strengthen his relationship with Qu Zhenzhen.


    After more than half a month of growing closer, Qu Zhenzhen completely opened her heart to Lu Changsheng.


    She shared everything about her family¡¯s situation with him.


    Her family hailed from a scholarly household in Zhoushan Mansion of Dongyang Prefecture, Qing Province.


    Except for her brother Qu Changge, who had gone to the capital for the imperial examination, everyone else had fallen victim to the hands of an old evildoer.


    When she previously said she had no family, it was because she knew that at that time, Lu Changsheng could not have taken her to find her brother or anything like that.


    She also partly felt attached to Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu.


    After all, she was in a state of fear, panic, and despair.


    Meeting Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu, two heroes who saved a damsel in distress, was like a light appearing in the darkness, which she wanted to grasp tightly.


    Otherwise, as a weak girl, she would not have known what to do in the future.


    And after spending this time together, growing closer to Lu Changsheng day by day, she was very grateful for her decision.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng was a man worthy of her lifelong trust, and having developed feelings of love for him, she held nothing back.


    Lastly, she also asked Lu Changsheng to help her find her brother, Qu Changge, to inform him of the family matters and her current situation.


    She did not mention seeking revenge for their parents.


    Perhaps she knew that this would not be easy for Lu Changsheng, so she did not bring it up.


    Lu Changsheng naturally agreed to this minor request and said that he would have someone look for her brother.


    Meanwhile, seeing Qu Zhenzhen open up her heart, Lu Changsheng also proposed marriage.


    Faced with this proposal, Qu Zhenzhen bashfully nodded in agreement.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng had Uncle Fu help arrange a simple wedding ceremony at Qingzhu Villa to marry Qu Zhenzhen.


    After all, the young lady was all alone and had followed him to Qingzhu Mountain, so Lu Changsheng naturally wanted to give her a sense of security and a proper status.


    ¡°How did Lu Changsheng get married again?¡±


    ¡°He went out on a trip recently, so he brought a woman back with him.¡±


    ¡°Damn, he already has nine wives, how can he still marry!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got more than a dozen children already, and he¡¯s still having more.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous, just freaking ridiculous, he doesn¡¯t even need to have fifty kids, why does he keep having more?¡±


    ¡°You can tell, he really likes children.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he need to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Does his marrying wives and having children look like he¡¯s cultivating?¡±


    ¡°I just used the Spiritual Eye Technique and saw that this new bride has a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Hiss, no wonder¡­¡±


    Many Lu Family disciples and Immortal Seedlings came to attend Lu Changsheng¡¯s wedding, and they were all amazed that he had taken another wife.


    After all, he already had nine wives.


    For a cultivator of his age, this undoubtedly seemed like he was giving up on cultivation.


    The crowd of Immortal Seedlings didn¡¯t even know what to say about it.


    Lu Changsheng, who didn¡¯t need to be forced to have children, was still actively getting married and producing offspring crazily.


    Yet they, who didn¡¯t want to marry and have children and only wanted to cultivate, had no choice but to do so.


    The wedding ceremony was very simple, with no pomp or ceremony, just going through the motions.


    Then he invited the Lu Family disciples and Immortal Seedlings of Qingzhu Villa for a meal, creating a bit of celebratory buzz.


    The wedding banquet cost Lu Changsheng a total of twenty-four Spirit Stones.


    As for the gifts that others brought, Lu Changsheng returned them all.


    It wasn¡¯t that he thought the money was too much.


    The Lu Family disciples of Qingzhu Villa and the many Immortal Seedlings were already poor and lived difficult lives.


    He was doing well financially at the moment, so there was no need to covet this small amount of money.


    Otherwise, people would talk behind his back about him organizing a wedding just to cash in on the gifts.


    Lu Changsheng also gave his good brother Li Feiyu a red envelope.


    After all, Li Feiyu was the witness for him and Qu Zhenzhen, so it was natural to show some courtesy.


    Additionally, he asked Li Feiyu to write back to the Crimson Whale Gang to help search for Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s brother, Qu Changge.


    After most of the banquet had been eaten, Lu Changsheng went to the bridal chamber.


    ¡°Zhenzhen.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw Qu Zhenzhen, wearing a phoenix crown and rosy clouds robe and covered with a red veil, sitting on the bed and called out to her.


    Qu Zhenzhen did not reply verbally, but the small feet in red embroidered shoes that peeked out beneath her hem involuntarily retracted slightly.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng chuckled and approached Qu Zhenzhen, gently lifting the red veil.


    Her face, delicate as a jade sculpture and flushed with embarrassment, was revealed.


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face, pale and blushing, called out timidly.


    Even after spending so much time with Lu Changsheng, developing a dependence and feelings for him, Qu Zhenzhen still retained her shy demeanor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was just her personality.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Qu Zhenzhen, who had her eyes cast down, a shy expression on her face, and hands unsure where to place, and sat down on the bed, wrapping his arms around her.


    ¡°Husband, the candles haven¡¯t been blown out¡­ mmm¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s voice was soft and sticky as she spoke, but before she could finish, she let out a squeal.

 Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Having 10 Kids Shouldn’t Be a Problem, Right?_1

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Having 10 Kids Shouldn¡¯t Be a Problem, Right?_1


    Translator: 549690339


    The next morning dawned.


    A beam of sunlight, threading through the sparse bamboo leaves, spilled into the room and bathed the disheveled red bridal gown beside the bed.


    On the ground beside it, there was a pair of boots, embroidered shoes, a pink bellyband embroidered with lotus flowers, and pure white silk stockings.


    In the bed, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s delicate body was wrapped in the bedding, snuggling up to Lu Changsheng like a little kitten, embracing his arm and sleeping in his hold.


    Her long legs were also entwined with Lu Changsheng¡¯s, with a section of her smooth, jade-like calf peeking out of the blankets, revealing a delicate, elegantly shaped, and graspable little foot.


    Lu Changsheng had just awoken and felt himself being tightly embraced, almost to the point of breathlessness.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Qu Zhenzhen in his arms.


    Her hair was messy, the tear stains by her eyes still present. She had cried for a long time the previous night, entwining her whole body around his, as if afraid he would leave.


    Seeing the tear stains at the corner of her eyes and her reddened eyes, Lu Changsheng felt a surge of tenderness in his heart, thinking to himself that Qu Zhenzhen really was prone to crying, and easily so.


    He wanted to rise, but Qu Zhenzhen was holding on too tightly, so he decided to just lay there and let her cling to him.


    She was soft-hearted and lacked a sense of security, very clingy to him, and since they had just consummated their marriage and he had nothing urgent to do, he simply chose to keep her company for a longer time.


    After an unknown duration, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly, and she opened her sparkling eyes, croakily calling out, ¡°Husband.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, tenderly stroking her delicate and soft cheek.


    Qu Zhenzhen didn¡¯t speak, but gently rubbed her cheek against Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm, snugly pressing her body against his chest.


    Lu Changsheng just quietly held her, gently caressing her, and enjoying the quietness between them.


    Suddenly, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s little foot¡ªwhich was exposed outside the blanket¡ªrestlessly twitched, her crystal-clear toes curling inward then stretching taut, ceaselessly moving.


    Blushing, she called out to Lu Changsheng again, ¡°Husband~¡±


    Then the two cuddled for a while longer before getting out of bed.


    After getting dressed, Qu Zhenzhen suddenly asked, ¡°Husband, could I be with child?¡±


    Having spent so much time with all the sisters and seeing so many children at home, Qu Zhenzhen knew Lu Changsheng was fond of children and that she too wanted to have them.


    With a blend of fear and longing in her heart, Qu Zhenzhen looked forward to having a warm family once again.


    ¡°Would Zhenzhen be willing to bear children for me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, smiling and speaking softly.


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s ears turned red, and she quietly hummed in agreement, then whispered, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng embraced her and kissed her slightly reddened delicate ear, playfully saying, ¡°Then, ten children shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qu Zhenzhen stiffened, her eyes widening with bewilderment.


    Ten children¡­


    How long would that take?


    ¡°Hehe, just teasing you. It¡¯s time for breakfast,¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    Although his words were playful, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t deny that he did entertain such thoughts to some extent.


    After all, Qu Zhenzhen possessed a Spiritual Root.


    Naturally, he hoped she would bear many children.


    But he would still respect Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s wishes and not treat her merely as a breeding machine.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng spent each day with Qu Zhenzhen.


    At the same time, he began to teach her Cultivation.


    The Cultivation Technique they used was a war trophy previously obtained from Bullhead Mountain.


    A book titled the ¡®Changchun Technique,¡¯ a Primary Level cultivation method.


    Compared to the Returning Origin Technique, it had the added effect of preserving youth and health.


    Lu Changsheng also wanted to use this method to observe Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent.


    Previously, Uncle Fu had only been able to discern that Qu Zhenzhen had a Spiritual Root but could not determine its grade.


    After observing Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s Cultivation speed of drawing in Spiritual Power into her body, Lu Changsheng preliminarily concluded she likely had an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Only slightly better than his own Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    But Lu Changsheng was already very satisfied.


    As long as Qu Zhenzhen had a Spiritual Root, their children would very likely possess Spiritual Roots as well.


    This was enough.


    One month later.


    After Lu Changsheng¡¯s day and night efforts, Qu Zhenzhen successfully became pregnant.


    Knowing that Qu Zhenzhen was pregnant, Lu Changsheng was very delighted.


    After all, she was his first wife with a Spiritual Root.


    Both of them had Spiritual Roots, so the probability of their child possessing a Spiritual Root was as high as ten to twenty percent!


    Ten to twenty percent may not sound high,


    but compared to only one parent having a Spiritual Root, the probability had increased tenfold!


    Regarding the birth of this child, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel more anticipation in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng also remembered the Immortal Stature Spell Foundation Establishment Spiritual Materials he had purchased at Bullhead Mountain.


    He planned to go into seclusion and complete the Immortal Stature Spell¡¯s Foundation Establishment to cultivate automatically.


    This trip outside had also made Lu Changsheng realize the advantages of being handsome.


    Not to mention anything else, just with the matter of Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Changsheng felt that if he had a dark complexion and looked ordinary, things would not have gone so smoothly.


    After all, only a handsome man could have a woman willingly give herself to him. If ugly, one could only be a beast of burden in the next life.


    Upon arriving at the practice room, Lu Changsheng took out a fist-sized piece of red gold from his storage bag.


    A section of green wood as thick and long as a baby¡¯s arm.


    A bottle of clear and bright Spiritual Water.


    A red-hot stone.


    And a bag of yellowish-brown soil.


    These were precisely the Five Elements Spiritual Materials he had purchased at Bullhead Mountain for cultivating the Immortal Stature Spell.


    He placed the Five Elements Spiritual Materials before him and sat down cross-legged.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Lu Changsheng exclaimed sharply, with his hands forming seals, the Immortal Stature Spell started circulating, the Spiritual Power in his body surged, causing the five Spiritual Materials to slowly revolve around him, filled with Spiritual Light.


    ¡°Hum hum hum¡ª¡±


    Strands of aura flew out from the Spiritual Materials and entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    So, after ten days, Lu Changsheng had refined the Five Elements Spiritual Materials completely, opened his eyes, and completed the Foundation Establishment of the Immortal Stature Spell.


    For a long time to come, the Immortal Stature Spell would automatically cultivate and operate without the need for practice, refining his appearance and making him increasingly handsome.


    At the moment of completing the Foundation Establishment of the technique, Lu Changsheng underwent a few mysterious changes.


    It was hard to pinpoint the specific details.


    But his facial features and physique, his temperament and demeanor, looked much more pleasant and natural to the eye.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these minor changes on himself, tidied his clothes briefly, walked out of the practice room, and went to the front courtyard to accompany his wives and children.


    At this time in the courtyard, his eldest son Lu Ping¡¯an was sleeping while hugging the little Nine Netherhound, looking very harmonious.


    When the Nine Netherhound was first brought back, his wives and concubines were somewhat worried, afraid it would harm the child.


    But after some time, they discovered that the Nine Netherhound was very docile.


    Aside from eating, it would sleep almost all day, and they gradually stopped fearing it, tending to it every day on behalf of Lu Changsheng.


    The children in the house liked the Nine Netherhound, their playmate, very much, often bothering it so much that it had difficulty resting peacefully.


    Six days later.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s fourteenth child was born.


    It was a boy without a Spiritual Root.


    Having so many children by now, Lu Changsheng could feel that he was becoming increasingly indifferent towards his new offspring.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If the child had no Spiritual Root and no system reward, watching the child being born didn¡¯t bring him much joy anymore.


    ¡°No wonder ancient emperors treated killing their sons as if it were nothing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his fourteenth son with some emotion in his heart.


    He could clearly feel the changes in his mentality over the years.


    However, he considered these emotions only occasionally, and they were quickly driven from his mind.

 Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: The Second Spiritual Root Child!_1

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38: The Second Spiritual Root Child!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Time flew by, and before he knew it, half a year had passed.


    In this half-year, Lu Changsheng¡¯s fifteenth and sixteenth children were born.


    All of them were without a Spiritual Root, which made Lu Changsheng¡¯s anticipation for the child in Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s womb even greater.


    Meanwhile, through Lu Changsheng¡¯s efforts over the past six months, five more of his wives and concubines had become pregnant.


    Aside from Qu Zhenzhen who was still on her first pregnancy, the previous three wives and six concubines had all moved on to their second.


    The likes of Lu Zi¡¯er and Lu Qing¡¯er, the two sisters, had even started on their third pregnancies.


    That day,


    Lu Changsheng had completed his daily meditation and cultivation in the practice room, then proceeded to the study to begin drawing talismans.


    These two activities had become part of his daily routine.


    Now at the Third Level of Qi Refinement, middle-grade talismans posed no difficulty for Lu Changsheng.


    He could produce them successfully with ease.


    As for superior-grade talismans, because his mana and mental spirit were limited, and also due to the poor quality of the talisman brush, and the average quality of the talisman paper and spirit ink, there were still significant challenges.


    He could only attempt to draw some of the relatively simpler superior-grade talismans by brute force, accepting the possibility of failure.


    Therefore, only a small portion of the high-grade talisman paper and spirit ink that he had purchased at Bullhead Mountain had been transformed into talismans by him, kept ready for emergencies.


    For the remaining materials, he planned to wait until his cultivation level progressed further and then buy a better talisman brush to create more talismans.


    After all, even if he created talismans right now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them, so it was sufficient for them to be used for his personal emergencies.


    After drawing two middle-grade talismans, Lu Changsheng put down the talisman brush, ready to relax with his wives and concubines.


    Just as he walked out of the study, a servant presented him with a letter.


    It was written by Hong Yi.


    The letter simply recounted some nostalgic matters, mentioning that he had been performing well recently and that his father, Marquis Ruyi, had entrusted him with more of the family¡¯s affairs.


    It also asked about Lu Changsheng¡¯s recent wellbeing.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Lu Changsheng had received a letter from Hong Yi.


    It was the third letter since he had returned to Qingzhu Mountain, and Lu Changsheng naturally understood why Hong Yi did this.


    ¡°Now that I have spare talismans to sell, even if the Lu Family finds out, they probably won¡¯t blame me,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    The reason he had previously refrained from selling talismans to Hong Yi was straightforward.


    He was concerned that his private dealings with Hong Yi might come to the Lu Family¡¯s attention.


    If the Lu Family found out that he had a great number of talismans to sell, that wouldn¡¯t end well.


    But after so long, having been an Elementary Talisman Master for over a year, and considering the proficiency he had shown regularly, having some spare talismans to sell seemed quite normal.


    Immediately, he replied in the letter that indeed, he had some talismans for sale and that they could be sold if Hong Yi needed them.


    He inquired about how they should conduct the transaction.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t leave Qingzhu Mountain just to sell a talisman, so he left it to Hong Yi to figure out a way.


    After writing the letter, Lu Changsheng handed it over to a servant and asked it to be sent to the post station for mailing.


    Within the Lu Family, there was a post station for sending letters to the secular world, though it was considerably slow.


    For a letter like this to reach Hong Yi¡¯s hands would probably take a month or even longer.


    If there was truly an urgent matter, they would need to use talisman meant for transmitting messages.


    After that, Lu Changsheng went to the back courtyard to spend time with his wives, concubines, and children.


    This too had become part of his daily routine.


    Seeing the big belly of Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Changsheng was reminded of her brother¡¯s situation.


    He made another trip to Qingzhu Villa, asking Li Feiyu if there had been any word from the Crimson Whale Gang about Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s brother, Qu Changge.


    However, Li Feiyu said that there had still been no information about Qu Changge from the Crimson Whale Gang.


    Having had no news of Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s brother Qu Changge for over half a year made Lu Changsheng even consider the possibility that his inexpensive brother-in-law might have encountered some sort of accident.


    After all, based on what Qu Zhenzhen had said, her brother was just an ordinary scholar.


    The journey to the capital to take the imperial exams was a tremendous one, spanning thousands of miles. If he encountered any danger on the way, it wasn¡¯t impossible that he might have met his demise.


    Lu Changsheng planned in his heart, that if there was still no news after some time, he would also ask Hong Yi to help investigate.


    After all, the Crimson Whale Gang was just a martial faction; once they left Heavenly Water Mansion, their power was limited.


    Meanwhile,


    At the boundary between Qing Province and Jizhou in Jiang Country, atop a precipitous mountain range with bizarre rocks and steep cliffs.


    Heavy mists enshrouded the area, obscuring visibility across the expanse and making the valley between the cliffs, deep and seemingly bottomless under the cover of the mists, unnerving for anyone who dared peek over the edge.


    Right now, in the vast and bottomless valley,


    ¡°Whooo whooo whooo¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wooo wooo wooo¡ª¡±


    The grey mist spread, and chilling winds howled, almost like the wailing of ghosts and wolves.


    Visible at the valley¡¯s center lay a blood-red lake, roughly ten paces wide.


    Around the lake, piles of white bones accumulate, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end, and the blood-colored lake is even more so.


    The blood water is deep and dark, filled with an indescribable evil and demonic nature, constantly bubbling with blood.


    With every bubble that bursts, a faint and eerie howl accompanies it.


    In this blood lake, there is also a cocoon as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, emitting a crystal-like blood light.


    The cocoon undulates up and down in the blood lake, as if breathing, its blood light fluctuating bright and dim, soul-stirring, and quite bizarre.


    If one looks closely, they can faintly make out that a man is enveloped inside the blood cocoon.


    At this moment, the man seems about to open his eyes, but in the next instant, a blood-colored lotus like a half-moon emerges on his forehead, causing his almost opened eyes to tightly close again, falling into a deep slumber.


    Three months later.


    ¡°Third Level Energy Refinement peak!¡±


    ¡°But to break through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement, who knows how long it will take.¡±


    In the practice room, Lu Changsheng, sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and let out a breath of stale air, murmuring to himself.


    It took him about a year to reach each of the previous Third Levels.


    But now, having cultivated to the peak of the Third Level, he could clearly feel that the progression from the Third Level to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement was different from before.


    There was a bottleneck.


    He couldn¡¯t break through without any obstruction, and it required a long period of grinding efforts.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    After all, with his mediocre aptitude, being able to cultivate to the peak of the Third Level Energy Refinement so quickly, was already quite good.


    He was very clear about his own position.


    Late bloomer!


    When there are more children, grown up, things will get better.


    ¡°Zhenzhen must be close to giving birth.¡±


    Lu Changsheng got up, patted his dust-free robe, and walked out of the practice room.


    Eleven days later.


    Qu Zhenzhen gave birth.


    The moment the child was born, Lu Changsheng, who was outside the delivery room, immediately felt a profound sensation.


    It was the stirring of the Spiritual Root.


    He knew that his child possessed a Spiritual Root.


    This excited Lu Changsheng immensely.


    He felt that his anticipation for the past six months had not been in vain.


    ¡°Indeed, one must have children with a woman who possesses a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, with just my side having a Spiritual Root, the chances of the child having one are too low.¡±


    ¡°The fact that Little Seven had one was purely a stroke of luck.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, very happy and excited.


    This caused several of his wives who were nearby to feel a twinge of jealousy upon seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s demeanor.


    Even though they were gentle and graceful in nature, they still felt that Lu Changsheng was somewhat partial to Qu Zhenzhen.


    Not only did he show more concern for Qu Zhenzhen on a daily basis, but now that the child was born, he seemed much happier than when the previous children were born.


    However, they also knew the reason.


    Qu Zhenzhen possessed a Spiritual Root, could engage in cultivation, and the child she bore would likely also possess a Spiritual Root.


    This naturally made Lu Changsheng more partial to her.


    ¡°When Little Seven was born, the system gave me some ¡®Child Money¡¯.¡±


    ¡°If I have ten children with Spiritual Roots, the system should also give me some ¡®Child Money¡¯, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, who didn¡¯t notice the expressions of his wives, was immersed in the joy of his child¡¯s birth.


    Previously when Little Seven, Lu Xianzhi, was born, because it was the first time a child with a Spiritual Root was born, a reward was given, which led him to speculate that, similar to the number of children, upon reaching a certain number, a reward would be given.


    After a short while, the midwife came out of the delivery room carrying the child.


    It was a boy.


    Lu Changsheng held the child and entered the delivery room to visit Qu Zhenzhen.


    Qu Zhenzhen, though engaged in cultivation, had become pregnant soon after starting to practice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So she had yet to complete the process of Leading Qi into the Body and was still very weak.


    Moreover, the first few levels of Qi Refinement didn¡¯t do much to enhance physical prowess.


    Seeing the frail Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Changsheng coaxed her to sleep, then handed the child over to a wet nurse, and went to the practice room to start cultivating.


    He had no choice, as he was unable to see the child¡¯s Spiritual Root or the specific changes in his own Spiritual Root.


    He could only judge the improvement of his own Spiritual Root through cultivation, a simple and unpretentious method, before estimating the grade of the child¡¯s Spiritual Root.

 Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The 5th Lottery Draw!_1

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The 5th Lottery Draw!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Several hours later, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit better than Xiaoqi¡¯s Spiritual Root.¡±


    Through just now¡¯s cultivation, he could sense that his cultivation speed had increased by more than ten percent compared to before.


    This meant that this child¡¯s Spiritual Root was better than that of his first child with a Spiritual Root, Lu Xianzhi¡¯s.


    But it wasn¡¯t much better.


    Lu Changsheng estimated it was still a Lower Grade Spiritual Root, either Eighth Grade or Seventh Grade.


    Because of his previous child, Lu Xianzhi¡¯s Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng already had a general expectation in his heart.


    The highest would be an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    There was a very good chance that, like him, the father, it was a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°It¡¯s already enough. With this ten percent improvement, plus Xiaoqi¡¯s Spiritual Root boost, my current cultivation speed is nearly reaching that of an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°As long as I have many children, even if they all have Lower Grade Spiritual Roots, the sheer number can lead to a qualitative change.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, my future cultivation speed might even surpass that of the legendary Heavenly Spiritual Root!¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, feeling quite delighted.


    He didn¡¯t mind too much that this child only had a Lower Grade Spiritual Root.


    For him at this point, it was already very good and quite nice that his children had Spiritual Roots at all.


    He had no requirements for their grade.


    Moreover, once these two children grew up and their Spiritual Roots fully developed, they would bring him no small improvement.


    The most important thing was that once the children grew up, they could cultivate and their strength could add to his, their father.


    Furthermore, children with Spiritual Roots could eventually marry and have children, also with a chance of having offspring with Spiritual Roots.


    This would carry on from generation to generation, representing hope and the future!


    Thinking of a future with many children who have Spiritual Roots, all of them successfully cultivating and branching out, Lu Changsheng felt cozy at heart, seeing a wonderful future ahead.


    Three days later, Lu Changsheng received another letter.


    It was from Hong Yi.


    He expressed that as long as Lu Changsheng had a certain number of talismans, he could send a trusted envoy with Spirit Stones to trade at Qingzhu Mountain, showing true sincerity.


    After reading the letter, Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment.


    He wrote back saying that if Hong Yi could come over in three to four months, he could produce about a hundred talismans by then.


    After all, with so much time passed, selling a hundred talismans was not excessive.


    Aside from wanting to sell some talismans to make money, Lu Changsheng also thought of using the benefits of the talisman trade to solidify the connection with Hong Yi.


    Previously, Hong Yi had mentioned in his letter that he was in charge of certain affairs within the Ruyi Marquis Mansion.


    That involved dealing with cultivators, gathering news from the Cultivation World.


    Also, he sought people with Spiritual Roots in the secular world through martial artists and folks from the rivers and lakes, as well as cultivational resources and treasures that had been lost to the secular world.


    So, Lu Changsheng felt that he might need Hong Yi¡¯s help in the future.


    At the very least, he could use Hong Yi to make purchases of cultivational materials and resources, sparing him from going out.


    And moreover.


    With the growing number of his children, Lu Changsheng also realized a problem.


    The speed at which he was having children seemed a bit too fast.


    Originally, he thought of sending his children into the secular world when they were over ten years old.


    But Lu Changsheng discovered, given the rate at which he was having children, by the time Lu Ping¡¯an, the eldest batch, were over ten years old, he would likely have a total of seventy to eighty, nearly a hundred children.


    Having many children was naturally not a problem, with his current conditions, he could support even more.


    The issue was that nothing like his situation had ever occurred in Qingzhu Valley.


    Some time ago, the steward Lu Bo came to have a talk with him, subtly suggesting that while it was natural to have children, Lu Changsheng should pace himself a bit.


    Previously, Lu Yuanding said children should be sent away at six years of age, but staying an additional three to five years, being a bit older, wasn¡¯t a problem.


    However, with so many children, he suspected that the Lu Family would most likely not agree to let the children stay in Qingzhu Valley until they were over ten years old.


    Hence, Lu Changsheng also thought of solidifying his connection with Hong Yi.


    In the future, when sending the children to the secular world, besides relying on the Crimson Whale Gang route of Li Feiyu, he could also ask for Hong Yi¡¯s help and care.


    After all, compared to the Crimson Whale Gang, Hong Yi¡¯s connection with the Ruyi Marquis Mansion was clearly more secure.


    As for sending children to the Lu Family¡¯s secular branches, Lu Changsheng was rather reluctant.


    He worried that his children would be brainwashed while growing up in the Lu Family, indoctrinated with a host of family-related ideologies.


    In the blink of an eye, another two months passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eighteenth and nineteenth children were born.


    As expected, neither of the children had a Spiritual Root.


    After these two children were born, Lu Changsheng felt a great sense of anticipation for the next child who would be born in about a month.


    Because that would be his twentieth child.


    Based on his guesses about the system¡¯s achievement rewards, the number twenty might trigger an achievement reward from the system.


    Enjoying the crisp autumn weather outside, Lu Changsheng took a child in each hand and went for a stroll in the backyard with the two infants in swaddles.


    In the yard, his eldest son Lu Ping¡¯an, who was nominally four but actually only three, was playing and running after the Nine Netherhound with a few little ones.


    The Nine Netherhound that had been raised for over a year had grown quite a bit.


    It was over a foot tall, with fur as black as ink, smooth and shiny like satin, with fearsome fangs emerging from its mouth and a scarlet vertical mark between its eyes that captivated the soul.


    Lu Changsheng estimated that even ordinary warriors would not be a match for the Nine Netherhound now.


    A demon beast with a Heavenly Grade Bloodline was not to be taken lightly.


    However, faced with human toddlers disdained by others, the Nine Netherhound, even with a trace of its True Spirit Bloodline, could only keep fleeing in chaos under their pursuit.


    When he saw a human toddler fall, he had to hurry back to help them up.


    It was enduring pressures that should not exist at its age.


    Compared to Lu Ping¡¯an, the second-born, Lu Wuyu, and his sister Lu Wuyou were much quieter, watching their brother and other siblings run around from the side.


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the children playing in the yard, his wives holding infants, his pregnant wives, his lips curled up in a faint smile.


    Wasn¡¯t this the kind of life he was after? To cultivate, to spend time with his wives and children, a simple life of leisure, peace, and happiness?


    However.


    Lu Changsheng was acutely aware that in this world, in these times, this kind of peaceful, happy, and beautiful life was as fragile as a bubble, ready to burst at a touch.


    Strength was needed to protect this tranquility and beauty.


    ¡°So, I must strive to protect this peaceful and beautiful life, to make our future ever better.¡±


    Lu Changshsheng whispered to himself.


    In the blink of an eye, another month went by.


    The twentieth child that Lu Changsheng had been eagerly awaiting was finally born.


    When this child was born, there was still no movement of the Spiritual Root.


    But the system notification he had been anticipating chimed in his mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for having twenty children, you have gained one lottery draw chance!]


    ¡°It really didn¡¯t let me down with the wait!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was delighted upon hearing this system notification.


    After settling down his child, Lu Changsheng went to his study to start his fifth lottery draw.


    ¡°System, I want to draw.¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently intoned.


    Immediately, the familiar lottery wheel materialized before his eyes.


    ¡°I wonder if I can draw a Cultivation Method this time?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the lottery wheel, hoping in his heart.


    At this stage, what he wanted most was a good Cultivation Method.


    After all, great buildings rise from the ground; one¡¯s foundation must be solidly laid.


    If there were a good Cultivation Method, he could advance to a higher level both in terms of his foundation and his cultivation speed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It would certainly be better than this trashy Returning Origin Technique.


    Lu Changsheng was very worried that once his Cultivation Realm grew higher, he would suffer from an unstable, unsolid foundation because his initial technique was so lousy, hindering his progress compared to others with more robust foundations.


    Without indulging in wild and fanciful thoughts, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and declared, ¡°Start the lottery draw!¡±


    Instantly, the pale red wheel shimmered with golden light and began spinning rapidly.


    A moment later, the golden glow slowed down, and under Lu Changsheng¡¯s expectant gaze, it stopped on the space for a Cultivation Technique.

 Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art!_1

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art¡±.]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time.]


    A transparent jade scroll pattern emerged, accompanying the system notification sound.


    ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art?¡±


    ¡°Is this, a Body Refining Technique?¡±


    Just as a look of joy started to appear on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, his expression stiffened.


    He did want to cultivate a technique.


    But what he wanted was a Qi Refinement Technique, not a Body Refinement Technique.


    Among cultivators, there is also the concept of Body Cultivation, known as Body Cultivators.


    Compared to Law Cultivators, Body Cultivators can significantly make up for the weaknesses in survival ability and close-combat in the early stages.


    But compared to Law Cultivation, Body Cultivation consumes more time, effort, and resources.


    Most cultivators simply didn¡¯t have the time, energy, or financial resources to cultivate both a Body Refining Technique and Law Cultivation; to pursue Magical Dual Cultivation.


    After all, for most cultivators, Cultivation Level, Magical Treasures, and Divine Skills are the main focus.


    Physical bodies and such, as long as they¡¯re passable, that¡¯s enough.


    Who would bother with close-combat as a dignified cultivator?


    Body Cultivation only has the advantage in the early stages of cultivation.


    ¡°Sigh, the first technique I drew was a supplementary technique, and now another Body Refining Technique.¡±


    ¡°Is it so difficult to get a Qi Refinement Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and heaved a sigh.


    ¡°However, if it¡¯s a Body Refining Technique, then so be it¡ªhaving more skills won¡¯t hold one down.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the body is the capital of the revolution; while other cultivators don¡¯t really focus on body refining, the path I¡¯ll take in the future definitely requires proper cultivation of the physical body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and said.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t disdain a Body Refining Technique.


    It was just that, relatively speaking, he wanted a Qi Refinement Technique more at this stage.


    However, as a cultivator who will have multiple wives and concubines and wishes to expand his family in the future¡­


    He felt that he did indeed have a need for body refinement to improve the aspect of his physical body.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng opened the System Space to check the technique he had acquired.


    [Technique: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art]


    [Grade: Orthodox Level]


    [Description: An inheritance technique from Hundred Creation Mountain that uses heaven and earth treasures to forge the flesh, meridians, and bones of the human body, making one¡¯s body as splendid as a magic artifact, indestructible and possessing different magic artifact divine skill powers!]


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually an Orthodox Level Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised when he saw the grade of the technique.


    Techniques are categorized as: Primary Level, Advanced Level, Exquisite Level, Peripheral Sect Level, Orthodox Level.


    Orthodox Level is the highest class of techniques he currently knows of.


    He was already astounded when he acquired the Immortal Beauty Technique, which was a Peripheral Sect Level technique.


    He thought the system could only draw Peripheral Sect Level techniques.


    But unexpectedly, this time it gave him an Orthodox Level Technique.


    ¡°All I can say is, the system is amazing!¡±


    Then, upon seeing the description of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath.


    Using heaven and earth treasures to forge the flesh, meridians, and bones of the human body, making one¡¯s body as splendid as a magic artifact, and possessing magic artifact divine skills.


    Just by reading this explanation, one would know how extraordinary this technique was, and how terrifying it would be once one reached a high level of cultivation.


    ¡°However, refining the body to be like a magic artifact wouldn¡¯t make it impossible to have children, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a question popped into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    Since he rarely left Qingzhu Mountain, he enjoyed reading when he had nothing to do.


    The books he read were very diverse, and he remembered seeing in one ancient book that many powerful-looking techniques all had side effects.


    For example, after cultivation, one might become infertile, or their personality and mental state might be affected by the technique, and so on.


    If there really were such side effects, he would never consider cultivating it.


    Without indulging in random thoughts, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit stirred slightly as he employed the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    Immediately.


    Information about the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, including details on cultivation methods and various intricacies, flooded into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind like an enlightening elixir.


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.


    This technique was incredibly profound.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the system directly transmitting the technique into his mind for direct comprehension,


    even being an Orthodox Level technique, without guidance, it would have been difficult for him to even grasp the basics, let alone fully understand them.


    Even if he could comprehend it, cultivating it without guidance would have been very likely to cause problems.


    As for the side effects he had initially considered, having now thoroughly understood the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, he knew he had worried too much.


    Orthodox Level cultivation techniques, as the mainstay of the Profound Sect, are grand and majestic.


    Aside from the high threshold and difficulty of cultivation, such techniques scarcely come with issues like side effects.


    ¡°However, the more powerful the technique, the more difficult it is to cultivate,¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The cultivation method of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique seemed quite straightforward.


    One uses heavenly and earthly treasures to refine the body¡¯s flesh, meridians, and bones as if forging a magical treasure.


    This process could be done all at once to completely refine the body into a supreme magical treasure, or it could be done gradually, bit by bit.


    But to ultimately succeed meant refining the entire body into an indestructible form capable of rivaling heaven-penetrating spiritual treasures.


    With every movement of the hands and feet, divine skills would shake the heavens and the earth.


    But cultivating this technique was extremely difficult and resource-intensive.


    From the beginning of cultivation, one needs to use heavenly and earthly treasures to nourish the body.


    Once the body adapts, higher tier treasures are required to temper and forge the physical body.


    Step by step, the body advances, capable of comparing to magic artifacts, spiritual artifacts, magical treasures, and heaven-penetrating spiritual treasures!


    Throughout this process, not only are resources consumed, but it is also fraught with danger, and one must refrain from being rash and impetuous.


    If too aggressive, even the slightest mistake could overwhelm the body¡¯s ability to endure the refinement, leading to physical collapse and demise.


    After all, the very act of refining one¡¯s body into various magical treasures is inconceivable and defies the heavens, naturally making the process extremely perilous.


    ¡°However, having thoroughly comprehended the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, as long as I am not impatient and cultivate slowly, there should be no issues,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, although this Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique is difficult to cultivate, there is a secret technique within it that allows for shortcuts and faster progression,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about directly infusing magical treasures into the body and using them to nourish and build oneself.¡±


    ¡°For an ordinary cultivator, it would be impossible to use magical treasures for body refinement, since even Nascent Soul Immortals usually have only one or two magic artifacts at most.¡±


    ¡°But I have the system, and in the system¡¯s lottery wheel, I can even draw Orthodox Level techniques, and I should also be able to draw magical treasures, maybe even spiritual treasures!¡±


    ¡°If I can draw a magical treasure in the future, and use it to cultivate this Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, I can quickly master it and make swift progress in body refinement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered inwardly with a gleam in his eyes.


    Although the technique was difficult and the threshold high,


    to Lu Changsheng, it still seemed excellent and very suitable for him.


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng left the study and entered the practice room.


    He took out a black iron lump the size of a pot lid and attempted to cultivate the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique with it.


    This iron lump was the shield magic artifact he had obtained from three Robber Cultivators at Bullhead Mountain.


    Under attack from the Talisman Treasure golden brick, the shield was damaged and deformed, all its prohibitions destroyed, and it could only be sold as scrap material.


    Yet, this scrap, capable of being used to forge a magic artifact, could still be considered ¡®heavenly and earthly treasure.¡¯


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, holding the shield, and began to operate the method of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    As spiritual power circulated in his palms, they gradually turned a reddish hue, extracting the essence of the material from the shield magic artifact to nourish his flesh.


    The shield was refined using Yin Cold Profound Iron, and as Lu Changsheng drew its essence, he felt strands of chilled Yin energy entering his body.


    After cultivating for an hour, Lu Changsheng ceased his practice and exhaled deeply.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Although I have attained the Qi Refinement Third Level, I have no foundation in body refinement; one hour of cultivation is about enough for now, and extending the time could damage my body.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the material of this shield is of the metal element and inclined towards cold; if I continue cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique with only this type of material, it could cause hidden injuries, so it¡¯s best to buy five elemental spiritual materials for a balanced cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up and lightly stretched his limbs.


    During the cultivation of body refining techniques, it¡¯s quite easy to inflict wear on the physical body and sustain subtle, unnoticed injuries.


    Having thoroughly comprehended the path of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, Lu Changsheng naturally knew the most beneficial way to cultivate this technique without harming his body.

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Hong Yi’s Gift!_1

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Hong Yi¡¯s Gift!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    This day.


    Lu Changsheng was chatting with his wives and concubines when a servant came forward to report to him.


    Someone outside was asking to see him and presented a token.


    Upon seeing the token, Lu Changsheng immediately knew it was someone from Hong Yi.


    He returned to the study, took out a brocade box prepared early on with talismans packed inside, and walked out of the courtyard.


    People sent by Hong Yi naturally could not enter Qingzhu Mountain at will and were waiting outside.


    As soon as Lu Changsheng arrived outside Qingzhu Mountain, he immediately saw a luxurious carriage parked not far away.


    There was a flag on the carriage, bearing the words ¡°Ruyi Marquis¡± in big characters.


    Around it stood a group of robust men with well-proportioned bodies and sturdy auras, dressed in black tight-fitting clothes, carrying long swords and powerful crossbows.


    They were all riding large horses a zhang in length and eight feet in height, with black fur and strong limbs.


    At the head of these men was Hong Yi himself, dressed in luxurious brocade clothes and tall in stature.


    Lu Changsheng had not expected Hong Yi to personally make the trip and with such a grand display.


    The formidable appearance and demeanor of these men in black made it clear they were all martial arts masters.


    However, Lu Changsheng could understand.


    This was their first transaction, and naturally, Hong Yi wanted to show how much he valued it.


    Moreover, the transaction was worth more than a hundred spirit stones.


    For Ruyi Marquis Mansion, that many spirit stones were probably not a small amount; they wouldn¡¯t be at ease having someone bring them over casually.


    ¡°Brother Lu, long time no see!¡±


    Hong Yi, upon seeing Lu Changsheng come out, immediately stepped forward to greet him with an enthusiastic and hearty face.


    He wore a purple gold crown and a purple brocade robe, looking more dignified and majestic than before.


    ¡°Brother Hong, I didn¡¯t expect you to personally come all this way,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a smile, stepping forward to meet him.


    ¡°I had nothing much to do, so I decided to make the trip myself,¡± Hong Yi said.


    ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t lie to Brother Lu; this is the first time I¡¯m handling such a large deal, so I feel more at ease being here in person.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if something were to happen on the way here and back, I could only bring back my head to see my father.¡± Hong Yi shook his head with a wry smile, half-joking, half-serious.


    Although the Ruyi Marquis Mansion had some foundation, it wasn¡¯t much, and the loss of over a hundred spirit stones would be quite painful.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Hong, you jest. Your father entrusting you with this matter shows his trust in you,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    In between the words, he took out the brocade box holding the talismans from the storage bag and handed it to Hong Yi.


    ¡°Brother Hong, these are the talismans you wanted.¡±


    ¡°It contains twenty fire bullet talismans, twenty water shield talismans, twenty evil warding talismans, twenty earth escape talismans, and twenty rejuvenation insignias. Please check them.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the price, as we previously agreed, it¡¯s twenty percent below market price, so the total comes to one hundred and twelve spirit stones. Just give me one hundred and ten,¡± Lu Changsheng stated.


    There were a total of one hundred talismans in the brocade box.


    According to market price, that would be one hundred and forty spirit stones.


    But Lu Changsheng had already agreed with Hong Yi to price them twenty percent below market price.


    After all, a stable, long-term supply channel, and the buyer coming to pick up the goods himself, a twenty percent discount wasn¡¯t too much to ask for.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng currently had an abundance of talismans.


    If he could sell them safely and stably, even if he had to give a few more percentage points off, he was willing to do so.


    After all, the cost of making the talismans was very low for him.


    Most of the materials were leftover from making talismans for the Lu Family, and he had purchased only a small portion of the materials just for appearances.


    Hong Yi took the brocade box, opened it, and saw the five stacks of talismans inside. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes.


    As long as he brought this batch of talismans back, his position within the Ruyi Marquis Mansion would also be thoroughly stabilized.


    If Lu Changsheng could provide middle-grade talismans on a stable basis in the future, the position of the heir apparent wouldn¡¯t be so far out of reach.


    ¡°Alright, I naturally trust Brother Lu.¡±


    Hong Yi did not inspect the contents carefully, taking only a few glances before closing the brocade box again.


    He then took out one hundred and twelve Spirit Stones from his storage bag and handed them to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Hong.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this, did not mind the two missing Spirit Stones and happily accepted them.


    ¡°Brother Lu is being too polite. It is I who should thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared a gift for Brother Lu on this trip.¡±


    Hong Yi smiled and waved his hand, then turned towards the carriage and clapped his hands.


    ¡°A gift?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    Next to the carriage, a burly figure, who could vaguely be made out to be a woman, pulled open the curtain of the carriage door.


    Following that, a series of crisp bell sounds ¡®dinged¡¯ from the interior of the carriage.


    A red-haired woman with beautiful green eyes, a high nose, fair and moist skin, and a ravishing appearance that exuded an exotic charm peeked out from the carriage.


    The woman wore a red veil over her face and hair, dressed in a red off-the-shoulder, belly-baring dress, revealing a fair swan-like neck, delicate collarbones, and a flat belly.


    With beautiful fair arms lightly lifting her red dress, she stepped out with a curvaceous and enchanting figure, revealing a surprisingly long and beautiful leg from under her skirt as she stepped down from the carriage, her toes gently touching the ground.


    Her thighs were plump and firm, her calves long and powerful, with bare feet unadorned with shoes or socks, her ten delicate toes painted with crimson juice, shining against her fair skin.


    On her finely boned ankles, she wore a pair of golden anklets, each adorned with two tiny bells that gave off a ¡®dinging¡¯ sound.


    This red-haired woman with an exotic allure stepped down from the carriage, curtseyed gracefully to Lu Changsheng, her glances were as seductive as a teasing fox.


    Soon after, another set of crisp bell sounds came from inside the carriage.


    A woman, very similar in appearance to the red-haired one, also with high nose and deep-set eyes exuding an exotic charm, stepped out from inside the carriage.


    Unlike the red-haired woman, this one had sea-blue hair and eyes.


    Compared to the voluptuous charm of the red-haired woman, her facial expression was somewhat indifferent, giving an impression of a cooler, seductive beauty.


    The two women looked very much alike.


    But the pupils, hair color, attire, and temperament were completely different, standing side by side, they presented a uniquely stunning effect.


    Subsequently, the two long-legged, exotic beauties walked towards Lu Changsheng with large strides, each with a distinctly different style of walking.


    Their footsteps were light and their skin white and tender; as they moved gracefully, their red and moist bare feet painted with rouge did not pick up a speck of dust.


    Lu Changsheng could tell at a glance that both women were martial artists.


    This was due to channeling internal energy to their feet, which allowed them to be unblemished by dust.


    ¡°Jiu¡¯er pays respect to the master.¡±


    ¡°Shui¡¯er pays respect to the master.¡±


    The two women stood in front of Lu Changsheng and gave a graceful bow.


    One¡¯s voice was soft and seductive like Wu Nong¡¯s gentle whisper.


    The other¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, yet it stirred desires within the heart.


    Hearing the two women call him master, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows slightly knitted together.


    When he saw the two women coming down from the carriage, he vaguely guessed what the gift was.


    But at this moment, he confirmed that the gift Hong Yi referred to were the two women before him.


    He had to admit that the two women were indeed beautiful and tempting, capable of arousing people¡¯s desires.


    Especially because their appearances were similar yet their temperaments and charms were so different, it added an element of surprise for anyone seeing them for the first time.


    It made Lu Changsheng think of the sisters he had seen at the bamboo heart lake of the Lu Family, Lu Miaoge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They too shared a resemblance, yet their personalities and temperaments were entirely different.


    But the problem was,


    since when was it customary to give women away as gifts?


    Although in this world, such a thing was considered normal,


    faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng still felt it was weird and somewhat awkward.

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Is Lu Changsheng Taking Another Concubine Again?_1

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Is Lu Changsheng Taking Another Concubine Again?_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Brother Lu, I have heard from Brother Li that you have no other hobbies; you only love beauties throughout your life,¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I have specially prepared two beauties for you on this trip.¡±


    ¡°I have paid a considerable price to buy these two from the White Jade Tower.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, Brother Lu, both are pure and untouched by anyone.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, under the tutelage of the White Jade Tower, both have cultivated the Charming Lady Elemental Cultivation. Their elemental Yin can nourish and supplement Yang, and once deflowered, they will be completely loyal to you.¡±


    At this moment, Hong Yi spoke up and said to Lu Changsheng, his face revealing a knowing look that all men understand.


    Upon hearing Hong Yi¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    What does he mean by only loving beauties throughout his life?


    Am I someone who is indulged in lust for women?


    I clearly have ambitions to reach the sky and pierce the clouds.


    My ambition lies in attaining eternal life, to become an immortal, an ancestor!


    To take a wife and bear children is merely to better survive in this world, to strive toward that goal.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    This caused Lu Changsheng to sigh inwardly.


    Feeling that no one in the world could understand him.


    However, there was no helping it, as such sky-reaching and cloud-piercing ambitions must not be shown before others, nor could they be understood by everyone.


    Hidden skill within awkwardness, the unclear is made clear by obscurity, purity hinted through murkiness, to bend as a means to extend!


    One must endure, stay discreet, only then can one become an immortal among immortals!


    Lu Changsheng looked at the two women in front of him, tall and proud, even taller than himself by a notch.


    Though very tempting, Lu Changsheng did not really want to accept them.


    After all, both women lacked a Spiritual Root.


    Now, with ten wives and concubines, he thought that in taking more wives and concubines in the future, he should preferably follow a route of superior breeding.


    That is, to find women with Spiritual Roots to bear his children.


    Otherwise, if he continued like this, not only would the children born mostly lack Spiritual Roots, but it would also affect his daily cultivation.


    However.


    Since the people had already been brought over, he certainly couldn¡¯t just send them back, right?


    He didn¡¯t want to refute Hong Yi¡¯s good intentions and damage their relationship.


    Furthermore, looking at the two women before him, he also wanted to challenge himself, to experience exotic styles.


    After all, with so many temptations in this world, if I don¡¯t properly temper myself now, how will I resist greater temptations in the future?


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng said, ¡°Brother Hong, did they come of their own free will?¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, Brother Lu, both are orphans adopted by the White Jade Tower, raised from a young age, without any issues,¡±


    ¡°I, Hong Yi, would not do such atrocious acts that go against heaven and harm reason,¡±


    Hong Yi naturally knew what Lu Changsheng meant by asking such a question.


    ¡°All right, if that¡¯s the case, I will accept this gift, these two women,¡±


    ¡°But our friendship does not necessitate such actions, do not do this again in the future,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, nodding his head.


    ¡°Naturally, naturally, just this once, only this once,¡±


    Hong Yi said with a smile, nodding his head.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Hong Yi¡¯s smile, felt that the latter would probably do it again in the future.


    ¡°Brother Hong has traveled a long distance to come here, it would only be proper for me to invite you in for a cup of tea,¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a great bother to bring foreign cultivators into Qingzhu Mountain,¡±


    ¡°So I won¡¯t invite you inside as a guest. Next time we do business, you just come to a nearby city and send a message to me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up, saying so.


    It was fine for ordinary people to enter Qingzhu Mountain, but quite troublesome to bring external cultivators.


    ¡°I understand,¡±


    Hong Yi nodded, completely understanding and not minding at all.


    He said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°However, I may not personally come the next time,¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for Brother Lu, you could prepare a batch of Talismans every few months; that way, I can send someone over and not worry too much,¡±


    The reason he came personally this time, aside from it being their first transaction, was also due to the large number of Talismans involved, which made him somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Fine, Brother Hong can send someone over every three months,¡±


    ¡°I can provide about thirty Talismans each time,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, pondering slightly.


    This time, issuing a hundred talismans could be said to have accumulated over a long period.


    But in the future, ten talismans per month would be about right.


    Even if the Lu Family knew and watched, they would not say anything.


    ¡°Good, no problem,¡±


    Hong Yi, hearing this, immediately showed a face full of joy.


    Ten talismans each month was already quite good in his eyes.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Hong, I have another favor to ask of you,¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered something concerning his cheap brother-in-law, ¡®Qu Changge¡¯.


    A year had passed, and there was still no news from the Crimson Whale Gang, making him feel that Qu Changge¡¯s chances of being alive were slim.


    But he still wanted to make an effort to search, to at least get some news, to give Qu Zhenzhen a response.


    ¡°What is it, Brother Lu, please tell me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi revealed a somewhat serious look.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for your help in finding someone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, sharing information about Qu Changge with Hong Yi.


    He also mentioned Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s situation, advising Hong Yi to be careful.


    After all, the massacre of Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s entire family might involve a cultivator.


    Though he felt the cultivator in question probably wasn¡¯t much of a threat, caution was still necessary.


    ¡°Brother Lu can rest assured, this matter will be handled by me.¡±


    After listening, Hong Yi nodded and responded.


    He didn¡¯t view the matter as particularly troublesome or dangerous.


    After all, the Ruyi Marquis Mansion held its own power within the secular world.


    Facing a loose cultivator from the secular world, there was still some confidence to be had.


    Moreover, camaraderie was something that needed to be fostered through frequent exchanges.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was willing to sell talismans to him, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if his connections expanded and other avenues opened up.


    So, as long as it wasn¡¯t too dangerous, he was willing to deepen his relationship with Lu Changsheng by interacting more.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Brother Hong.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a slight bow.


    Brother Lu is too polite, in that case, I won¡¯t delay you further.¡±


    ¡°Next time, when there is time, I will invite Brother Lu and Brother Li to get together.¡±


    Hong Yi also bowed slightly, ready to head back early.


    ¡°Have a smooth journey!¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then he took the two women back with him to Qingzhu Mountain.


    The disciples guarding Qingzhu Mountain saw Lu Changsheng bring back two sisters without saying much.


    They just instructed him to report to Uncle Fu.


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng, accompanied by the two women, arrived at Qingzhu Villa to report to Uncle Fu.


    Along the way, many Lu Family disciples saw them.


    ¡°Is Lu Changsheng about to take another concubine?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already married ten, how could he still take concubines?¡±


    ¡°Sss, to say the truth, these two women are truly seductive!¡±


    ¡°By their appearance, they look a bit like people from the Western Region.¡±


    ¡°I read in ancient texts that some people from the Western Region claim to be descendants of gods and demons. Not only do they have different-colored pupils, but some also have horns on their heads, eyes in the center of their brows, and grow wings and tails.¡±


    ¡°What descendants of gods and demons, they¡¯re just hybrids of human and demon. I heard from my grandfather that there are hundreds, if not thousands, of nations in the Western Region, many of which have humans and demons living together.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly I¡¯m a bit envious of Lu Changsheng¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°The path of cultivation is hard; while we¡¯re young, indulging in pleasures might not be such a bad choice.¡±


    ¡°How can you harbor such self-degrading thoughts! We are cultivators, devoted to our practice, how could we succumb to pleasures of the flesh!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, women, they will only slow down my cultivation!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is a choice of the weak, we cannot imitate him, woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ¡°Given our ordinary talents, if we choose to indulge, it¡¯s giving up on ourselves. He may be carefree now, but in twenty or thirty years, he¡¯ll surely regret it!¡±


    The Lu Family disciples spoke out, their tones mixing envy, jealousy, resentment, and scorn.


    Uncle Fu didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw Lu Changsheng bringing back two more women from who knows where.


    But seeing they were just secular women, he didn¡¯t say much else, simply sighing about the advantages of youth, reminding Lu Changsheng to take care of his health and not to neglect important matters.


    Still, he reminded Lu Changsheng not to keep bringing people in, as it would give a bad impression.


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement to this.


    In his heart, he thought it might be time to reveal that he was a Middle Grade First Grade Talisman Master.


    Otherwise, continuing on this way, the Lu Family might soon take issue with his behavior.


    After completing the report with Uncle Fu, Lu Changsheng made his way to Li Feiyu¡¯s place to have a chat.


    Not long after his last visit, Li Feiyu had broken through to the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    But now, the Lu Family was also pressuring him about having children.


    Under these circumstances, Li Feiyu took four concubines, and now had three children, with two of the concubines currently pregnant.


    During their conversation, Li Feiyu mentioned that the business of sending women was just a joke with Hong Yi, never expecting him to actually follow through.


    He had examined the two women sent by Hong Yi and confirmed that the cultivation technique they practiced was the Cauldron Charm Technique.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be effects like nurturing the essence to replenish yang, remaining loyal after being deflowered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The White Jade Tower was likely an organization focused on cultivating cauldrons for officials, nobles, and even cultivators.


    For Hong Yi to send such a generous gift, he must have paid a hefty price.


    After hearing Li Feiyu¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng felt much more at ease about the two women.


    He then took the two women back to their dwelling in Qingzhu Valley.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng return with two enchanting foreign women, even the well-mannered and virtuous consorts in the back courtyard felt somewhat jealous, leaving Lu Changsheng with quite a task to soothe them.

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Middle Grade Talisman Master!_1

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Middle Grade Talisman Master!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Several days later.


    Having experienced the exotic pleasure delivered by Hong Yi, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but admire how different it was when professionally trained women took care of you.


    Not only was the experience superb, but it also taught him a lot of new knowledge and techniques.


    Moreover, the Charming Lady Elemental Cultivation did indeed have good effects, very nourishing, making him clearly feel his body being conditioned.


    However, the two women were after all mere mortals, and the cultivation techniques they practiced were only at the martial level.


    This nurturing effect was limited and could not help with his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    Otherwise, Lu Changsheng felt he might have strayed onto a deviant path.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, oh Lu Changsheng, you have been a bit indulgent these past few days; you cannot continue down this path.¡±


    After enjoying a few more days of indulgent nights, Lu Changsheng sat by the bed, shaking his head and muttering to himself.


    He also somewhat understood why ancient emperors would become addicted to the pleasures of women.


    His original wives were all proper ladies from good families.


    Nothing like the two women sent by Hong Yi, who had been taught from a young age how to serve a man, knowing so many soul-consuming techniques and variations.


    However, Lu Changsheng was after all the person who once ranked first at the ¡®Questioning Heart Platform¡¯ assessment in the Immortal Sects.


    With a heart set on the Dao, a will as firm as iron, how could he succumb to such allurements?


    ¡°Hong Yi, oh Hong Yi, you actually used this to test me, which transmigrator couldn¡¯t withstand such a test?¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a light snort, got out of bed, and got dressed.


    Feeling that the time was right, he drew a somewhat hastily drawn, First Grade Middle Grade Talisman, the Fire Cloud Talisman, in the study.


    He then went to tell Lu Bo that he was capable of drawing First Grade Middle Grade Talismans.


    Lu Bo had just returned from inspecting the spiritual fields and was astonished when he heard the purpose of Lu Changsheng¡¯s visit.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng with some disbelief and said, ¡°You mean you can draw Middle Grade Talismans now?¡±


    Seeing Lu Bo¡¯s expression, Lu Changsheng was reminded of two years ago when he told Uncle Fu that he could draw First Grade Talismans.


    The expression on Uncle Fu¡¯s face at the time was much like Lu Bo¡¯s now.


    He took out the Talisman he had prepared, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, Lu Bo, this is the First Grade Middle Grade Talisman I have drawn¡ªthe Fire Cloud Talisman!¡±


    Lu Bo took the Talisman and checked it.


    He confirmed it was indeed a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman, the Fire Cloud Talisman.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it hasn¡¯t been two years since you moved to Qingzhu Valley, has it?¡±


    ¡°There are still sixteen days left before it¡¯s been two years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment before replying.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Lu Bo clicked his tongue, truly at a loss for words.


    As the steward of Qingzhu Valley, he naturally understood what it meant to go from an Elementary Talisman Master to a Middle Grade Talisman Master in two years¡¯ time.


    For such a person, there were only two words¡ªgenius!


    A true Talisman-making genius!


    Lu Bo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, would it be possible for you to draw another Fire Cloud Talisman for me to see right now?¡±


    He naturally believed that Lu Changsheng would not deceive him in such a matter.


    But the news was so astonishing that he couldn¡¯t help but want to observe directly and verify it for himself.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°However, my success rate for the Fire Cloud Talisman is not very high at the moment.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    He moved to a desk, took out a set of Talisman-making tools from his Storage Bag, spread out the Talisman paper, and began making the Talisman.


    Lu Bo quietly stood by, observing Lu Changsheng as he began drawing the Fire Cloud Talisman with a golden Talisman brush in hand.


    He could see that Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand was very steady, especially steady, and the Spiritual Power on his Talisman brush was also very stable.


    It¡¯s just that when outlining the Talisman lines, he seemed not quite proficient enough¡ªevery time at the turn, there would be some jolts, causing instability in the Spiritual Power.


    Then, the Talisman paper, which had been mostly outlined by Lu Changsheng, suddenly ¡°poofed¡± up in smoke.


    It was a failure.


    Lu Bo didn¡¯t interrupt Lu Changsheng with any noise.


    He watched as Lu Changsheng took out another piece of Talisman paper and began drawing again.


    After four failed attempts, under the watchful eye of Lu Bo, Lu Changsheng finally, albeit with some fumbling, managed to successfully draw the Fire Cloud Talisman.


    Seeing the successful talisman formation, Lu Bo took a deep breath


    He still found it a bit unbelievable.


    ¡°Lu Bo.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also exhaled deeply, looking tiredly at Lu Bo.


    Even though it was all an act, drawing so many talismans was not a small drain on his spiritual power and mental spirit.


    With his current peak Third Level Energy Refinement cultivation level, he could draw at most five or six middle-grade talismans a day.


    Any more would be somewhat overwhelming for him.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡±


    Lu Bo recalled that Lu Changsheng only had a cultivation level of Third Level Qi Refinement.


    Drawing four talismans at once must have significantly drained his spiritual power and mental spirit.


    He immediately took out a jade-green bamboo tube from his storage bag and handed it to Lu Changsheng, saying, ¡°This is the Biyu Bamboo Wine I brewed myself; try it. It nourishes the body and relieves fatigue.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Bo.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the bamboo tube, opened the cap, and saw a clear jade-green liquid inside, exuding a thick, fragrant aroma of alcohol.


    ¡°Spiritual wine? Lu Bo, are you a wine master?¡±


    Lu Changsheng recognized at a glance that the Biyu Bamboo Wine was a type of spiritual wine.


    In the hundred arts of cultivation, there is a skill called wine brewing which can produce spiritual wines for cultivators to drink.


    The effects of spiritual wine are somewhat similar to elixir medicines, but in terms of the variety of effects, they are far less than those of elixir medicines.


    However, compared to elixirs, spiritual wines boast a good taste and can be used to entertain guests and lighten the mood.


    Moreover, their effects are milder, essentially non-toxic, without any side effects, unlike elixir medicines which can have elixir toxicity. Overconsumption could even lead to a resistance.


    ¡°Hehe, I can hardly be considered a wine master; I just enjoy it, so I learned how to brew this kind of spiritual wine,¡±


    Lu Bo laughed and waved his hand as he spoke.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, took a delicate sip of the wine, and savored its flavor.


    He found the Biyu Bamboo Wine exceptionally good; it wasn¡¯t at all spicy but had a gently fragrant and mellow taste, prompting him to take a few more sips.


    After the wine entered his stomach, it generated a warm current in his lower abdomen, seemingly reducing his fatigue.


    ¡°The taste of my wine isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±


    Lu Bo looked at Lu Changsheng and said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than good, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve tasted such fine wine,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke truthfully.


    He didn¡¯t drink alcohol regularly and didn¡¯t quite fancy it.


    But he found this wine to his liking.


    Not only did it taste good, but its effects were also excellent, nourishing his body in a way he could clearly feel.


    ¡°Hehe, although the wine is tasty, it has quite the kick. Drink only a third of it; any more and you might get drunk,¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest well, I¡¯ll go and report this matter to the Family Head,¡±


    Lu Bo said, still smiling.


    ¡°Lu Bo, I¡¯m wondering if you have more of this spiritual wine for sale?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    He could feel the body-nourishing effects of the spiritual wine.


    If he drank it regularly, it might aid in his cultivation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    Plus, the wine¡¯s fatigue-relieving effect was handy for when talisman making was exhausting or merely to enhance the atmosphere in the evenings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of this Biyu Bamboo Wine; I brew it mainly for personal consumption,¡±


    Lu Bo shook his head and said, ¡°However, this Biyu Bamboo Wine is made mainly from the Biyu Spiritual Bamboo grown by our own Lu Family, and the fifth elder brews a batch every year to sell.¡±


    ¡°If you want to buy some, you can purchase it from the fifth elder. He also has other types of spiritual wine,¡±


    Lu Bo offered.


    ¡°The fifth elder, huh,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Bo,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    He planned to visit the fifth elder later to see if he could buy some spiritual wine.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng took his leave.


    Lu Bo also left home to report to Lu Yuanding about the matter.

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: My Daughter is Also Well Suited to Lu Changsheng_1

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44: My Daughter is Also Well Suited to Lu Changsheng_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Qingzhu Valley, a villa.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng has advanced to a Middle Grade First Rank Talisman Master?¡±


    ¡°I remember that it has only been two years since he became an Elementary Talisman Master, right?¡±


    While handling affairs, Lu Yuanding, upon hearing the report from Lu Bo, showed an astonished look on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress in Talisman Making for some time.


    All he knew was that the monthly Talisman Making tasks assigned to Lu Changsheng had always been perfectly completed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was actually able to draw Middle Grade First Rank Talismans and had advanced from an Elementary Talisman Master to a Middle Grade First Rank Talisman Master.


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch, it will be precisely two years in sixteen more days since Lu Changsheng became an Elementary Talisman Master,¡± Lu Bo confirmed.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it when I first heard the news either, so I asked Lu Changsheng to demonstrate by drawing a Fire Cloud Talisman in front of me.¡±


    ¡°This is the Middle Grade First Rank Talisman¡ªFire Cloud Talisman¡ªLu Changsheng drew.¡±


    Lu Bo nodded and took out a talisman, saying so.


    He had anticipated that Lu Yuanding might be quite surprised and somewhat incredulous upon hearing the news.


    That¡¯s why he had Lu Changsheng draw a Fire Cloud Talisman on the spot.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Middle Grade Talisman, the Fire Cloud Talisman. The talent of Lu Changsheng in Talisman Making is truly¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanding took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled.


    He was somewhat at a loss for words to describe Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent for Talisman Making.


    From a novice who had never been exposed to Talisman Making, he explored on his own and in a year and a half became an Elementary Talisman Master.


    Then, in just about two years, he had gone from an Elementary Talisman Master to a Middle Grade First Rank Talisman Master.


    It was quite astounding.


    He knew that his eldest daughter, Lu Miaoge, was very talented in Talisman Making.


    But even she took about three years to advance from a Lower Grade First Rank Talisman Master to a Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    Moreover.


    Compared to Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge not only had better conditions but also received instruction and guidance from a knowledgeable teacher.


    When compared like that, Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent in Talisman Making seemed even more remarkable!


    If Lu Changsheng knew how difficult it was to advance from a Lower Grade to a Middle Grade Talisman Master¡ªthat even Lu Miaoge took three years¡ªhe probably would have expected it to take another year and a half.


    He had thought that since it took him only a year and a half to go from a novice to an Elementary Talisman Master, advancing to Middle Grade in two years¡¯ time was reasonable.


    ¡°Alright, go inform the other elders of the clan and schedule a small meeting for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what they have to suggest and how they plan to deal with Lu Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Yuanding put down the Fire Cloud Talisman in his hands, tapped his fingers on the table, and gave the order.


    Compared to an Elementary Talisman Master, a Middle Grade First Rank Talisman Master already warranted the Lu Family¡¯s attention.


    Especially given the talent in Talisman Making that Lu Changsheng was now displaying, it was very likely that he could become a Second Grade Talisman Master in the future!


    A Second Grade Talisman Master, even a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator would have to show some respect.


    ¡°Alas, it is a pity that Lu Changsheng is not of our Lu Family¡¯s bloodline; after all, he is a disciple from another clan.¡±


    Lu Yuanding sighed deeply.


    Even though he had always told Lu Changsheng that he was ¡°one of us, our own,¡±


    he couldn¡¯t fully consider him as one of their own since he was not of the Lu Family¡¯s bloodline.


    Qingzhu Valley, Qingzhu Hall.


    Inside the simple yet elegant council hall,


    incense burned slowly in the censer.


    Lu Yuanding sat in the chief seat, with several high-ranking members of the Lu Family and clan elders seated on both sides of the long table.


    ¡°I believe all the elders here are somewhat familiar with the situation regarding Lu Changsheng, so I wonder what your thoughts are,¡± Lu Yuanding said, looking towards the elders.


    ¡°With such talent in Talisman Making, and the future hope of becoming a Second Grade Talisman Master, he must be employed for the benefit of our Lu Family. We cannot allow him to leave our Lu Family!¡± one of the elders spoke, his hair gray with age.


    He was the Great Elder of the Lu Family, with the strength of the Pinnacle of Qi Cultivation, responsible for the family finances and assisting the Family Head in managing the clan.


    ¡°Family Head, this child has been with our Lu Family for just over four years. Does he truly hold loyalty to our family?¡± a slim elder with graying temples inquired.


    He was the Third Elder of the Lu Family, responsible for matters relating to Qing Zhu, spiritual fields, and Spiritual Medicine, among others.


    ¡°Judging by Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior over these years, one can see he is a person with no great ambitions, content with a life of modest wealth.¡±


    ¡°As for our Lu Family, although he may not be completely loyal, he has a certain sense of belonging to us.¡±


    ¡°With the previous contract, the likelihood of Lu Changsheng leaving our Lu Family is currently not high.¡±


    Lu Yuanding began to speak.


    ¡°I have heard that Lu Changsheng has only one hobby, which is marrying and having children.¡±


    ¡°Not satisfied with marrying nine commoner women from our Lu Family, he even brought back three women from the secular world to be his wives and concubines, one of whom possesses a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Lu Changsheng knows he has no hope in cultivation, so he pins his hopes on the next generation, hoping to father several children with Spiritual Roots.¡±


    ¡°By good chance, my young granddaughter, Miaoyi, is twenty this year, she¡¯s sensible and understanding, and also has an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root. I am willing to marry this granddaughter to Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°In this way, Lu Changsheng would also truly become our Lu Family¡¯s son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, let my young granddaughter bear several children with Spiritual Roots for Lu Changsheng, and he will be completely tied to our Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Plus, as Lu Changsheng has the ¡®Lu¡¯ surname, the children he fathers will fit in well with our Lu Family, becoming part of the Lu Family Disciples!¡±


    At this moment, an old man with white hair and a youthful face began to speak.


    He was the Fifth Elder of the Lu Family, a Wine Master, in charge of the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Wine business.


    As these words were spoken, the expressions of the various elders and clan seniors shifted subtly.


    Sitting in the seat of honor, Lu Yuanding felt a stirring in his heart upon hearing these words.


    He had quite a few children.


    But only three of them possessed a Spiritual Root.


    His eldest daughter, Lu Miaoge, was the one who gave him the least trouble.


    She was not only understanding but also diligent in cultivation and talented in Talisman Making.


    However, his second daughter, Lu Miaohuan, was a source of concern for him.


    Although she possessed a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, she was rather frivolous and did not take cultivation seriously.


    Furthermore, since he became the Patriarch of the Lu Family, he had been somewhat neglectful in disciplining his children, leading to his daughter¡¯s somewhat arrogant and willful character.


    Within the Lu Family, it was still acceptable, given his status as her father.


    But this arrogance borne from never having experienced hardship could lead to significant loss if she were to marry and he was no longer around.


    And if she did suffer a loss, it would likely be a considerable one.


    Now, hearing the words of the Fifth Elder, he suddenly conceived an idea.


    Why not marry his daughter, Lu Miaohuan, to Lu Changsheng?


    Through several encounters, as well as the assessments by Uncle Fu and Lu Bo, he also felt Lu Changsheng was quite a decent person.


    Not only did he show exceptional talent in the area of Talisman Making, but he was also honest and steady.


    Though he had a fondness for women, resulting in many wives and children, he at least had not neglected his legitimate duties in Talisman Making.


    Moreover, according to the information he had, Lu Changsheng was very good to his wives and children, showing great concern for them regularly.


    With these considerations, and knowing that Lu Changsheng came from a commoner¡¯s background and now that his secular family would likely have little to do with him, settling down at Qingzhu Mountain and becoming half a member of the Lu Family, he wasn¡¯t worried about his daughter suffering any disadvantage after marrying.


    This thought solidified, and the more Lu Yuanding thought about it, the more feasible it seemed.


    He felt that Lu Changsheng would be a fine son-in-law.


    ¡°With Lu Changsheng possessing such a talent for Talisman Making, it must not be wasted; he should be properly nurtured,¡± he mused.


    ¡°I am also willing to marry my granddaughter, Miaoyun, to Lu Changsheng, and at the same time, instruct him in Talisman, ensuring he is wholly devoted to our Lu Family, adding a Second Grade Talisman Master to our family.¡±


    At this point, a woman who appeared to be in her thirties or forties spoke out.


    She was the Fourth Elder of the Lu Family, a Top-Level First Grade Talisman Master, in charge of the Lu Family¡¯s Talismans.


    ¡°I also have a granddaughter.¡±


    Another old woman with gray hair spoke up.


    Following the Fifth Elder¡¯s remarks, one elder and clan senior after another expressed their willingness to marry their descendants with Spiritual Roots to Lu Changsheng.


    Although the Lu Family was a singular family unit, they were still individuals with their own interests to consider.


    To the elders and clan seniors, someone like Lu Changsheng, who was half a part of the Lu Family and had shown such talent in Talisman Making, was naturally seen as a prized catch.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were very willing to marry off their descendants with Spiritual Roots to Lu Changsheng.


    Because this meant effectively tying Lu Changsheng, a future Second Rank Talisman Master, to their own branch of the family.


    Even if Lu Changsheng failed to become a Second Rank Talisman Master, escaping the status of a Top-Level First Grade Talisman Master would be unlikely.


    No matter what, it was a no-lose situation.


    Lu Yuanding, watching the continuous chirpings of the elders and clan seniors, also cleared his throat slightly and said, ¡°I think Miaohuan is also around the right age and would be quite a good match with Lu Changsheng.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Blind Date with the Second Young Lady_1

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Blind Date with the Second Young Lady_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Qingzhu Valley.


    Within an ancient, exquisitely unique small building,


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re actually making me marry that Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°You know as well as anyone that Lu Changsheng is incredibly lecherous, not only has he married nine women from our Lu Family, but he also brings women from outside back home.¡±


    ¡°I heard that not long ago he went out and brought back two seductive fox spirits. How can you make me marry such a man!?¡±


    A stunningly beautiful young woman around eighteen or nineteen, dressed in a black gauze dress, angrily looked at the Patriarch of the Lu Family in front of her.


    ¡°Huan¡¯er, although Lu Changsheng may be a bit flirtatious, he is decent in other aspects. He¡¯s down to earth, treats his wives and concubines quite well, and is very considerate and caring,¡± her father explained.


    ¡°Moreover, just yesterday, Lu Changsheng was promoted to a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°He has been with our Lu Family for just over four years, only touching Talisman Making for three and a half years.¡±


    ¡°During those three and a half years, our Lu Family didn¡¯t bestow any special resources or training on him.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, his reaching the level of a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master so quickly shows that he has a remarkable gift for Talisman Making, far surpassing your sister!¡±


    ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, he¡¯s likely to become a Second Rank Talisman Master in the future. If you marry him, I will also rest assured.¡±


    Lu Yuanding was earnestly trying to persuade his daughter.


    After the idea of having his daughter, Lu Miaohuan, marry Lu Changsheng came to him during a recent meeting, the more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed.


    So, once the meeting finished, he went to his daughter¡¯s residence to discuss the matter.


    He hoped to convince his daughter to marry Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°A First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master!?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    As a young lady of the Lu Family, with her sister being a Talisman Master, she naturally knew how extraordinary it was for Lu Changsheng to become a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master under such conditions.


    To call him a genius in Talisman Making was no exaggeration.


    No wonder her father wanted her to marry Lu Changsheng.


    If Lu Changsheng truly became a Second Rank Talisman Master one day, that status would make him a guest of honor wherever he went.


    Even if he didn¡¯t become a Second Rank Talisman Master, being a First Grade Top-Level Talisman Master was still quite remarkable.


    She was aware that the Fourth Elder, who taught her sister Talisman Making, was a First Grade Top-Level Talisman Master.


    He brought considerable stable profits to the Lu Family every year and held a high status.


    But when she thought of all that Lu Changsheng had done, and how he had ogled her the first time she and her sister met him, she felt uncomfortable all over, unwilling.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s reluctance, Lu Yuanding sighed and continued to persuade her.


    ¡°Huan¡¯er, your mother passed away early, and your father hasn¡¯t really governed or scolded you much, but in this matter, I truly have your best interests at heart. I hope you¡¯ll listen to me.¡±


    ¡°This time Lu Changsheng has become a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master, and in light of his fine performance over the years, our Lu Family decided to marry a woman with the Spiritual Root to Lu Changsheng, truly incorporating him as one of our own.¡±


    ¡°Quite a few of the elders and clan seniors want to marry their granddaughters to Lu Changsheng. This priority chance was still something I fought for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also not getting any younger and should consider this matter.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuanding was not the Patriarch of the Lu Family, but a father, somewhat wistful as he spoke.


    If Lu Miaohuan had been more promising, like Lu Miaoge, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have worried about his daughter¡¯s marriage.


    After all, Cultivators not marrying is quite a normal, common occurrence.


    ¡°But Lu Changsheng only has a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and so many wives and concubines¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, hearing her father¡¯s words and seeing his attitude, pressed her lips together as she spoke.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that her father¡¯s permission for her to marry Lu Changsheng was actually an opportunity he had fought for.


    But upon reflection, she could understand the rationale behind it.


    Qingzhu Mountain hosted hundreds of Lu Family Disciples.


    Although these disciples possessed Spiritual Roots, most of them had limited prospects and little hope for Foundation Establishment.


    When they reached a certain age, many would have their marriages arranged by the family, joining with other Cultivation families in the vicinity.


    This was how these Cultivation families continued to develop and maintain a steady inflow of new blood.


    Lu Changsheng, having entered the Lu Family as a live-in son-in-law, always living with the Lu Family, and showing good behavior, he was considered almost one of their own.


    Now that he displayed such talent in Talisman Making, it was only natural for the clan¡¯s elders to be very willing to marry a female disciple with a Spiritual Root to Lu Changsheng, tying him completely to the Lu Family.


    ¡°The Ninth Grade Spiritual Root doesn¡¯t matter. With Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent in Talisman Making, as long as our Lu Family is willing to invest in him, although Foundation Establishment may be out of reach, hoping to cultivate to the Energy Refinement Late Stage is still possible.¡±


    ¡°A Second Grade Talisman Master at the late stage of Energy Refinement would even earn a degree of respect from a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°As for wives and concubines, you needn¡¯t worry about that, Lu Changsheng¡¯s current wives are mere mortal women.¡±


    ¡°If you marry him, you will naturally be his principal wife, and with your father here, how could I let you suffer any disadvantage?¡±


    Seeing his daughter no longer being so obstinate, Lu Yuanding seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot.


    After listening to her father¡¯s words, Lu Miaohuan pursed her lips, remaining silent.


    In her mind, she recalled the Lu Changsheng she had met before, who suddenly didn¡¯t seem so detestable anymore.


    After all, with her charm, anyone who saw her would inevitably take a few more glances, especially a lecher like Lu Changsheng.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Lu Yuanding¡¯s face broke into a smile, knowing she had tacitly agreed.


    He gently proposed, ¡°How about this, Miaohuan, tomorrow I¡¯ll invite Lu Changsheng to the Bamboo Heart Lodge, and you can meet him there?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan murmured a barely audible response.


    Lu Changsheng was in the backyard playing with the children.


    Having so many kids, he had built quite a few toys in the yard.


    There were swings, slides, seesaws, trampolines, wooden horses, toy cars¡­ and so on.


    But at this moment, a group of little tykes was lining up to play flying with him.


    He was using the Levitation Skill to let the little ones fly around in the air.


    Or he would put the little ones on the wooden horses or toy cars and use the Object Manipulating Technique to fly them around in the air, to the great delight of the little ones, who screamed with joy.


    Just then, Lu Changsheng heard one of his wives say that Lu Bo had come over.


    He immediately knew it must be the response to his becoming a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    He asked his wives to watch the children while he quickly went to the living room.


    ¡°Lu Bo.¡±


    Lu Changsheng greeted him with a slight bow.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡±


    Observing Lu Changsheng in front of him, Lu Bo suddenly nodded in approval.


    He had not paid much attention before, but now that he took a closer look, Lu Changsheng could indeed be considered a handsome talent.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat puzzled by Lu Bo¡¯s looks and manner.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, the Family Head wants you to prepare well for tomorrow, to go to the Bamboo Heart Lodge for a marriage meeting.¡±


    Lu Bo said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Family Head wants me to prepare for a marriage meeting at the Bamboo Heart Lodge tomorrow?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked puzzled.


    He had been wondering if revealing his status as a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master would lead to any improved treatment within the Lu Family.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Patriarch of the Lu Family would actually want him to attend a marriage meeting?


    However, Lu Changsheng quickly realized that this marriage meeting was probably not a simple affair.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s reaction, Lu Bo then cheerfully said, ¡°That¡¯s right, due to your ascent to becoming a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master and your performance over the years, the Family Head has decided to betroth his daughter to you.¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Bo¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng was shocked and simultaneously overjoyed.


    The image of the dignified and fairy-like Miss Lu Miaoge immediately surfaced in his mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But the next moment, Lu Bo¡¯s words dispelled his fantasy.


    ¡°Tomorrow you go meet her, perform well, and if it¡¯s settled, you will truly become one of the family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want children with Spiritual Roots? The second Miss has a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, so if you marry her, the children you have in the future are very likely to inherit Spiritual Roots too,¡± Lu Bo spoke with a chuckle.


    He already had a favorable opinion of Lu Changsheng.


    Now that the Lu Family was considering fully integrating Lu Changsheng as one of their own, he felt even closer to Lu Changsheng, as if he were already family.

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Blind Date (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Blind Date (Part 1)_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Second Miss?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, immediately realized he had thought too much.


    It was not the eldest miss, Lu Miaoge.


    But rather her younger sister.


    The one he had once seen at the heart of the bamboo lake, the black silk.


    It made sense, after all, Lu Miaoge was not only beautiful and talented but also a Talisman Master. Under normal circumstances, how could the Lu Family possibly marry her off, especially to him?


    But marrying off the Second Miss to him was no small matter, either.


    After all, this Second Miss not only possessed a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root but was also the daughter of the Patriarch of the Lu Family.


    It seemed his advancement to First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master and the display of his talent for Talisman Making had convinced the Lu Family to invest heavily, intent on binding him completely to the Lu Family.


    Thinking of that memorable pair of black silk high heels and long legs, Lu Changsheng nodded his head and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Lu Bo, I will make sure to arrive on time for the appointment tomorrow.¡±


    Even if he guessed that the Lu Family was trying to deepen the bond with him, to completely tie him to the Lu Family, Lu Changsheng did not feel any repulsion.


    In fact, he was quite willing.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the Second Miss¡¯s looks, or her black silk high heels and long legs.


    But rather, his journey outside during the three-year agreement made him realize that the world was far more dangerous and difficult than he had imagined.


    With his temperament, he would have a hard time making his way in such a world.


    Not to mention, he now had a family to look after.


    So, Lu Changsheng had completely come to terms with his situation.


    Since he had the System of Many Sons and Blessings, he would just honestly bide his time with the Lu Family.


    Lurking until the children were numerous, grown-up, and he had made a breakthrough in the Foundation Establishment Stage, only then would he consider the future.


    Even though it was like living under someone else¡¯s roof, because of his talent for Talisman Making, the Lu Family had treated him well over the years since he moved to Qing Zhu Valley.


    They were indeed a proper Cultivation family.


    It was certainly safer than being alone outside.


    If he were to marry the daughter of the Patriarch of the Lu Family this time, he would not only have a wife with a Spiritual Root, but he would also be truly seen as one of their own by the Lu Family.


    He could then live in the Lu Family more at ease, without any worries for the future.


    As for leaving the Lu Family, he still harbored thoughts of leaving and establishing himself independently, but that seemed quite far off for now, and Lu Changsheng was too lazy to think too much about it.


    When that time came, if the Lu Family treated him well, he would not mistreat them even if he decided to leave.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Bo affectionately patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder and said, ¡°The matter with the Second Miss has already been settled by the Family Head, so as long as you perform well tomorrow, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, and the matter will be considered settled.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, acknowledging the words and seeing Lu Bo out the door.


    However, his mind involuntarily recalled Lu Miaohuan¡¯s noble and icy demeanor.


    Thinking of how he had been scolded for taking a couple of extra looks at the black silk, being chastised with ¡®Look again and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes.¡¯


    He felt that the Second Miss might not be easy to serve, and the meeting tomorrow was really hard to predict.


    ¡°I hope the Family Head did settle things well and that the Second Miss has restrained her temperament a bit, not as bad as I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, even with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, daughter of the Family Head, I would have to let it go.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and let it out, returning to the courtyard.


    While he was quite willing to welcome this marriage, he was not about to lose his dignity and go begging to be married off, even if it meant having a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root for his child¡¯s mother.


    Setting aside his pride and dignity, as someone with four wives, six concubines, and two cherished mistresses, he really didn¡¯t have the mental spirit or energy to cater to someone temperamental.


    Adding such a wife to the inner courtyard could easily disturb the balance and peace of his harem and disrupt the proper family hierarchy.


    ¡°Husband, did Lu Bo visit with news of some happiness?¡±


    At that moment, one of his wives looked towards Lu Changsheng and inquired.


    ¡°Hehe, your husband has made a breakthrough in the Talisman Path recently and has been promoted to a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master,¡±


    ¡°So Lu Bo came over to discuss some matters with me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He did not mention that Lu Bo had come to discuss matters of a matchmaking engagement.


    After all, telling his wives that he was going on a blind date tomorrow would feel very awkward.


    That was something to be discussed only once it was certain.


    ¡°What, my husband has been promoted to a Middle Grade First Rank Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°My husband is truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡°My husband has been promoted to a Middle Grade Talisman Master, doesn¡¯t this mean he could become a Second Grade Talisman Master in the future!¡±


    ¡°My husband has worked hard these days!¡±


    The other wives and concubines nearby also heard this and their beautiful eyes lit up with surprise and delight, as they looked admiringly at Lu Changsheng, their eyes filled with worship and love.


    Ever since Lu Changsheng became a Talisman Master, they, too, had learned something about the profession.


    They knew that each step forward was very difficult; now that Lu Changsheng had advanced further, it meant that his status in the Lu Family would also rise.


    And they, too, would bask in their husband¡¯s glory.


    Several children nearby, though not understanding the meaning, saw the expressions of their mothers and also joined in the clamor: ¡°Wow, daddy is amazing! Daddy is so powerful!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but smile on his face.


    It felt truly nice to be looked at with such admiration and love by his wives and children.


    It greatly satisfied his sense of male pride.


    That night.


    Afterward!


    Afterward!!


    Afterward!!!


    Afterward


    Lu Changsheng held the women who were snuggling up next to him, tender and extraordinarily proactive tonight, and thought that he really needed to pay more attention to the aspect of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    The next morning, Lu Bo, as if worried that Lu Changsheng might forget or oversleep, came to call him.


    Lu Changsheng got up and, after a brief preparation, went with Lu Bo toward the Bamboo Heart Lodge.


    The Bamboo Heart Lodge was not far from the Heart of Bamboo Lake, surrounded by green grass and blooming flowers, creating an exceptionally beautiful environment.


    Apart from the lively trading meet on the first day of the month, it was usually very quiet and peaceful.


    ¡°The Second Miss will arrive soon, just wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Second Miss has quite a simple nature; just be gentle with her and go along with what she says,¡± Lu Bo said earnestly to Lu Changsheng before leaving.


    He went outside to keep watch, to avoid anyone coming nearby and affecting the match-making meeting.


    After all, this matter was something that Lu Yuanding took very seriously and had entrusted to him.


    Lu Changsheng nodded at the words and sat down by the stone table in the courtyard, taking out a set of purple sand tea ware to brew Spiritual Tea, calmly waiting.


    After about half an hour, Lu Changsheng heard a melodious and rhythmical ¡®tap tap tap¡¯ sound.


    Looking towards the sound, he saw a tall and majestic figure, as proud and aloof as a peacock, gracefully walking toward him.


    It was his match-making partner for the day, Lu Miaohuan.


    Today, Lu Miaohuan had also clearly dolled herself up, her face showing a delicate makeup.


    Dressed in a form-fitting dark gown interwoven with deep blue, decorated with twinkling stars that seemed to flow, as though she was draped in the night sky decked with stars, she was stunningly glamorous.


    Compared to the black gown with golden embroidery he had seen on her last time, this dark blue starry gown was much more conservative, revealing only her elegant white swan neck and a hint of her clavicle and delicate shoulder.


    Yet the curvaceous figure outlined under the gown still led one¡¯s thoughts astray.


    ¡°Tap tap tap¡±


    Lu Miaohuan walked elegantly, her black silk-clad legs occasionally visible beneath the hem of her gown. Her skirt hem above her beautifully shod feet in sumptuous high heels matched her gown, shimmering like the starry nebula, with every step echoing a crisp ¡®tap¡¯, leaving traces of starlight in their wake.


    Lu Changsheng simply watched her approach, one graceful step at a time.


    Beauty, after all, should be appreciated.


    If he were to ignore her deliberate preparation, not to properly enjoy it, would it not be a disservice to her efforts?


    It must be said, when beauty reaches a certain level, it¡¯s all about the carriage and grace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Second Miss before him, with her tall and graceful figure, her face stunning and noble, radiated an aura of aloofness and dignity from within, a commanding presence that involuntarily captivated onlookers, inducing feelings of unworthiness.


    Yet at the same time, that very aura could spark a strong desire to conquer.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng pays his respects to Miss Miaohuan.¡±


    Lu Changsheng returned his gaze, stood up, and greeted Lu Miaohuan with a bow, radiating a refined and cultured demeanor.


    Despite the stunning allure of the lady before him, striking a chord with his aesthetics, Lu Changsheng, after all, had weathered many storms and was greatly seasoned; he possessed the composure and mental spirit that came with his experience.

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Matchmaking (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Matchmaking (Part 2)_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s icy demeanor softened a bit as she gave Lu Changsheng a slight nod in greeting.


    Just now, as Lu Changsheng had been watching her, she had also been sizing him up.


    Perhaps because of their meeting today, her mindset was different, and she found Lu Changsheng more handsome than she remembered.


    His facial features, when looked at individually, were not particularly delicate, but together they gave off a just-right, harmonious vibe that elevated his attractiveness. He was very easy on the eyes and quite comfortable to look at.


    Coupled with Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle gaze and composed, unruffled demeanor, she felt as if she were basking in the warmth of spring.


    As someone captivated by appearances, Lu Miaohuan, who initially harbored some resistance to marrying Lu Changsheng, now felt it wouldn¡¯t be unacceptable to marry him.


    Although Lu Changsheng¡¯s innate talents were lacking, with just a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root,


    his exceptional talent in Talisman Making, and such handsome looks, he indeed possessed both talents and good looks.


    The only flaw, if one had to be mentioned, was he had too many wives and concubines.


    However, in that regard, Lu Miaohuan was quite confident in herself.


    Not just the confidence of her status and family background, but also in her own looks and charm.


    She clearly caught the way Lu Changsheng looked at her just now, and she felt a bit proud inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived myself,¡± she said.


    Seeing that her attitude wasn¡¯t as bad as he had thought, Lu Changsheng felt that the matchmaking could proceed.


    He picked up the teapot and took the initiative to pour Lu Miaohuan a cup of tea, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Miaohuan again in such a way.¡±


    ¡°I apologize for my rudeness when we last met,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke, lifting his cup in a gesture similar to a toast.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember that incident.¡±


    Hearing Lu Changsheng mention their last encounter, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly.


    After all, her first meeting with Lu Changsheng had not been very pleasant.


    It was mainly Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior at the time, along with his reputation, that left her with a poor impression.


    ¡°Of course, I remember. After witnessing Miss Miaohuan¡¯s extraordinary elegance, how could I forget? That matter has always lingered in my mind, and each time I think of it, I find my rudeness inexcusable.¡±


    ¡°Now, nearly two years later, I finally get to meet Miss Miaohuan again and can express my apologies in person.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wore a sincere expression, but began to spout nonsense.


    After all, Lu Bo had said.


    This second young miss may have a bit of a spoiled nature, but she is still rather innocent. Flattering words and playing along with her conversation should do the trick.


    If that¡¯s all it took, for the sake of having a child with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng was willing.


    ¡°I have long since forgotten about that affair.¡±


    ¡°I was in a bad mood at the time, so my tone was a bit harsh,¡± she admitted.


    There¡¯s an old saying: don¡¯t slap a smiling face. Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s earnest expression, Lu Miaohuan felt somewhat embarrassed.


    She lightly lifted her skirt with graceful poise and sat down, delicately sipping from her cup of tea.


    With the conversation started, the two began to chat.


    During the conversation, Lu Changsheng found Lu Miaohuan to have a much nicer personality than he had imagined.


    Her character couldn¡¯t be described as bad; she acted like a lady of the family, a little reserved, needing others to take the initiative.


    Then there was the fact that she didn¡¯t seem to like smiling that much.


    This gave the impression that she always had a touch of coldness on her face.


    In reality, she wasn¡¯t that aloof, not the ¡®keep out¡¯ kind.


    Outside the cottage, Lu Bo used his ability to eavesdrop on the conversation inside. The old man¡¯s face was creased with smiles like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    He thought to himself that it seemed Lu Changsheng was quite adept at taking multiple wives, not without merit.


    Then he stopped eavesdropping and patiently waited outside.


    In his view, since Lu Miaohuan was willing to continue talking to Lu Changsheng, the match was halfway to success.


    Inside the Bamboo Heart Cottage.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaohuan sat opposite each other, enjoying tea and casual conversation.


    ¡°The secular world indeed has many fun and interesting things, but I must admit I¡¯m not very knowledgeable about such matters.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Miaohuan is interested, I would be willing to accompany you to explore and see the sights,¡± he offered.


    ¡°As for women, where in the mortal world could one encounter a celestial being like you?¡±


    ¡°Surely Miss Miaohuan hasn¡¯t forgotten the first time I saw you, struck by your divinity to the point of losing my composure,¡± he continued, heaping praise yet keeping his tone even and his eyes clear.


    In fact, much of the time, he didn¡¯t even let his gaze rest on Lu Miaohuan.


    Lu Changsheng did intend to marry Lu Miaohuan, to have her bear his children.


    But he wouldn¡¯t demean himself like a servile suitor, fawning over her.


    Moreover, he believed that for a woman like Lu Miaohuan, being too obsequious would only count against him.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng maintained a very composed demeanor.


    Over the past four years at the Lu Family, Lu Changsheng felt that his greatest improvement had been in his state of mind, his emotional maturity.


    Beauty lies in the inevitable passing of time: the flowers of spring, the moons of autumn, the days of summer, the snows of winter.


    If you bloom, the gentle breeze comes naturally. If your heart is at peace, your smile will be serene.


    The Immortal Beauty Technique, Second Rank Talisman Master skills, the Nine Netherhound¡ªthese things made Lu Changsheng feel like a blossoming flower.


    With the gentle wind passing by, naturally, bees and butterflies would come to dance around him.


    Moreover, winning a woman through begging, groveling, and self-degradation would require providing high emotional value later, spending much time and effort, and could upset the balance of his harem.


    He, Lu Changsheng, was destined not to spend most of his time and energy on any single woman.


    ¡°At that time, I was with my sister. You were astonished upon seeing me, but didn¡¯t you feel anything when you saw her?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s cool visage revealed a hint of joy as she crossed her legs in her high-heeled, black silk stockings, posing seductively as she asked Lu Changsheng,


    Lu Changsheng rose slightly from his seat and picked up the teapot to fill the cups with tea.


    At the same time, his gaze dropped to those crossed legs, as if signaling to Lu Miaohuan the reason why he was so captivated by her beauty.


    This action did not disgust Lu Miaohuan; on the contrary, it brought a secret delight to her heart.


    Ever since she was young, her elder sister, Lu Miaoge, had always outshone her, receiving most of the family elders¡¯ praises.


    Her daily attire was even subject to commentary.


    Now, the candid admiration in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes gave her a sense of validation.


    ¡°Miss Lu Miaoge, of course, is like a fairy from the heavens, truly stunning and peerless.¡±


    ¡°Before this, I¡¯ve had the fortune to see Miss Lu Miaoge two or three times but did not feel the same heart-racing emotion when I saw you, Miss Miaohuan.¡±


    ¡°It reminded me of a line of poetry I¡¯d heard before: ¡®When golden wind and jade dew meet, they surpass countless others in the mundane world.¡¯


    ¡°Upon seeing Miss Miaohuan, I felt just that; even a mere glance felt like it surpassed countless other joys.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng spoke, his eyes portrayed a sincere look at Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°¡®When golden wind and jade dew meet, they surpass countless others in the mundane world.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful verse, did you hear it in the secular world?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, a faint smile appeared on her cool face as if a lotus bloomed in seclusion.


    ¡°Hmm? Does the second young miss actually like poetry?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was a bit surprised.


    But then he recalled what Lu Bo had said: that the second young miss didn¡¯t take cultivation too seriously and now, being in her early twenties, it wasn¡¯t too far-fetched for her to enjoy such things.


    ¡°Yes, I heard it before in the secular world. The full poem goes, ¡®The skillful clouds play coy, the stars convey their grief¡­¡¯


    ¡°¡®But I am not well-read and don¡¯t fully understand its meaning; I only found it apt and resonating with my mood at the time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a story behind this poem too. If Miss Miaohuan is interested, I could share it,¡± said Lu Changsheng with a smile.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Miaohuan nodded, her delicate chin lightly perked.


    After more than four years, Lu Changsheng, a man from another world, found a use for the fragments of knowledge in his mind.


    And so they talked for more than an hour.


    During their conversation, Lu Miaohuan was very happy, her impression of Lu Changsheng greatly improved, and she was somewhat willing to marry Lu Changsheng.


    However, a woman¡¯s reserve and her pride made her purse her lips as she said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, I had a very enjoyable chat with you today.¡±


    ¡°If you can agree to a few conditions of mine, I will consent to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Miaohuan, please speak,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a nod and smile, his demeanor as gentle as jade.


    ¡°If I marry you, I must be the principal wife, and after you marry me, you cannot take any more wives or concubines. You cannot force me to have children, and there are more¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, suppressing her shy heart, laid out her conditions one by one with a cold, unflappable demeanor.


    ¡°GG!¡±


    Upon hearing these conditions, Lu Changsheng internally cried ¡®GG¡¯ in retreat.


    He immediately knew this matchmaking was doomed to fail.


    Actually, he thought Lu Miaohuan¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t too excessive.


    They were just the spiritual requirements of a young girl who yearned for love; she had barely mentioned material things.


    If Lu Changsheng were just an ordinary person, a normal cultivator, who wished for a serene life, then these conditions would not be troublesome.


    But with the ¡®Blessings of Many Offspring System,¡¯ Lu Changsheng was destined to be a man of great love and couldn¡¯t forsake a forest for a single great tree.


    Though he could agree now and deal with it later, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to do that.


    He also disdained to deceive someone¡¯s feelings.


    Moreover, he was still in an inferior position within the Lu family, and agreeing now meant he had to follow through.


    ¡°Miss Miaohuan, I understand your intentions,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°However, I would need some time to consider your conditions before I can give you an answer.¡±


    Lu Changsheng apologized with those words.


    ¡°You need to consider it?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was taken aback, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    In the midst of their conversation, Lu Changsheng had shown signs that he liked her.


    Moreover, she thought that since she was willing to marry Lu Changsheng, he should have been ecstatic and overwhelmed with joy.


    But now, Lu Changsheng actually suggested that he needed to think about it?


    What did that mean?


    Was she being made to beg for a marriage that wouldn¡¯t happen?


    Her proud nature couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation.


    Suddenly, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s exquisite face turned icy cold, like a millennium-old glacier, as she swiftly stood up and walked out of the pavilion with a clip-clop of her heels.


    Lu Changsheng watched Lu Miaohuan¡¯s retreating elegant figure and shook his head slightly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Such beauty was beyond his reach for the time being.


    ¡°Second young miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Bo, who was waiting outside the pavilion, saw Lu Miaohuan emerge with a frosty face and quickly walk away, puzzled.


    Weren¡¯t they just having a pleasant talk?


    He hurried after her.

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Lu Miaoyun!_1

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Lu Miaoyun!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Lu Bo, the Family Head is willing to marry the second young miss to me, and I am truly overwhelmed and delighted,¡±


    ¡°I am also very fond of the second young miss, but she and I are not suitable for each other,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a bitter smile as he faced Lu Bo, who had come with the air of ¡®demanding an explanation.¡¯


    ¡°Not only do I have so many wives and children, but when I first sought cultivation, I also vowed to marry a hundred women and have several hundred children in my lifetime,¡±


    ¡°And what the second young miss desires is a person who is wholly devoted to her, but this is something I cannot and will not be able to achieve¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore, while the second young miss and I might be fated to meet, we are not destined to share our lives. Even if we truly became husband and wife, these issues could potentially become seeds of discord,¡±


    ¡°If there are conflicts, then I would have let down the Family Head¡¯s trust and nurturing. I would be too ashamed to face the Family Head,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a face full of sincere earnestness.


    Lu Bo¡¯s wrinkled face twitched slightly upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    The declaration of marrying a hundred wives and fathering several hundred children was indeed too much for him to bear.


    He felt like asking, Are you a breeding pig?


    But considering that in a little over four years, Lu Changsheng already had twelve women and had never stopped having children,


    He did seem to have some intention of striving toward that goal.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lu Bo sighed deeply.


    He never expected that, in this arranged meeting, though Lu Miaohuan agreed, Lu Changsheng on the other hand did not, feeling it was not suitable.


    However, as poorly considered as Lu Changsheng¡¯s reasons might be, they were understandable and made some sense.


    While Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent in talisman making was exceptional, it was still just latent potential and had not all been turned into strength.


    If the two truly married, Lu Miaohuan would technically be gaining the upper hand. Given Lu Miaohuan¡¯s personality, between the two of them, it would certainly be Lu Changsheng making more concessions for Lu Miaohuan.


    It would still be fine if Lu Changsheng were willing to make those concessions,


    But if the situation turned out as Lu Changsheng described, and the two eventually entered into marital discord, what should the Lu Family do then?


    Favor Lu Miaohuan?


    Naturally, that would not do.


    With Lu Changsheng¡¯s exceptional natural talent in Talisman Making, if he could take his talents one step further, turning his potential into strength, his position in the Lu Family would soon be comparable to that of a Guest Elder.


    To take such a course of action would clearly cause resentment in Lu Changsheng, like driving him away from the family.


    The Lu Family¡¯s strategy of marrying a direct female member to Lu Changsheng was to firmly bind him to the Lu Family.


    If things played out this way, it would be a case of being too clever by half, and the result would be the opposite of what was intended.


    But if they favored Lu Changsheng, that would put the Patriarch of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanding, in a difficult position.


    Thus, if Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaohuan did marry and conflict arose, the Lu Family would indeed be in a difficult position on both sides.


    ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean, and I will relay it to the Family Head as is,¡±


    Lu Bo gave Lu Changsheng a pat on the shoulder, not saying much else.


    After all, this kind of matter required the willing consent of both parties, and they couldn¡¯t force Lu Changsheng into anything.


    Honestly speaking, the Lu Family would even tend to lean more towards Lu Changsheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Bo,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, wearing an expression of guilty apology.


    He had originally planned to use this occasion to bring up the matter of Li Feiyu¡¯s children to Lu Yuanding,


    See if he could request Lu Yuanding to reduce or at least lessen the number of Li Feiyu¡¯s fifty children.


    But now, after this development, he felt a bit embarrassed to bring it up and decided to set the matter aside, to look for another opportunity in the future.


    ¡°He said he wants to marry a hundred wives? Have several hundred children?¡±


    Lu Yuanding was at a loss for words upon hearing Lu Bo¡¯s account, unsure of what to say for a moment.


    Was this man trying to walk through what took a hundred years for a family to accomplish in just a few decades?


    It seemed Lu Changsheng had truly given up on cultivation and only wanted to have children.


    But considering Lu Changsheng¡¯s Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, he could somewhat understand.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡±


    ¡°Though it sounds like a joke, I feel that Lu Changsheng is quite serious about it, and it doesn¡¯t seem like he is using it as an excuse to avoid marrying the second young miss,¡±


    Lu Bo said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Yuanding nodded upon hearing this,


    Then sighed deeply, ¡°I guess I did not consider this matter thoroughly enough.¡±


    No matter whether Lu Changsheng¡¯s words were an excuse or the truth, he harbored no blame toward him.


    As the head of a family, he still possessed the capacity to be tolerant of others.


    For the sake of the family¡¯s interests, he couldn¡¯t possibly blame Lu Changsheng.


    Besides, when it came to this marriage, he had always been thinking about his daughter Lu Miaohuan.


    He felt that Lu Changsheng was an excellent match for his daughter.


    He had never considered Lu Changsheng¡¯s wishes and thoughts.


    There was also a subconscious arrogance in his heart.


    He thought that if he gave his daughter to Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng would be too grateful to refuse.


    But now that he thought about it, what Lu Changsheng said made sense.


    Putting aside the matter of Lu Changsheng wanting to have hundreds of children, their personalities also indeed did not match well; what if they had conflicts in the future?


    He was confident that he could control Lu Changsheng now, but what about later?


    Even if he was the Patriarch of the Lu Family, he couldn¡¯t pressure someone with power forever; the other family elders wouldn¡¯t agree either.


    Moreover, what Lu Changsheng said was also considering the Lu Family¡¯s perspective.


    It showed that he had a certain sense of belonging to the Lu Family; it was well-intentioned.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Yuanding let out another sigh.


    He was now just a father worried sick over his daughter.


    Thinking of how his daughter¡¯s anger had subsided and she was willing to wait for Lu Changsheng¡¯s response showed that his daughter truly had a good impression of Lu Changsheng.


    But now that Lu Changsheng disagreed, he was somewhat unsure how to face his daughter, or what to say about this matter.


    Headache.


    Two days later, Lu Changsheng received another matchmaking invitation.


    He understood now that the Lu Family¡¯s upper echelons were determined to marry him to a woman of significance within the family.


    Only then would he truly be considered one of their own, a Lu Family son-in-law.


    Even though he had previously married and taken nine worldly women from the Lu Family as wives and concubines, in the eyes of the family¡¯s higher-ups, this did not count as him truly being a Lu Family son-in-law.


    The girl from this matchmaking session was named Lu Miaoyun, the granddaughter of the Lu Family¡¯s Fourth Elder.


    Eighteen this year, with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, she was delicate and lovely, with a docile and sensible personality.


    Perhaps because of what happened with Lu Miaohuan, the Lu Family had specifically chosen a docile and sensible girl.


    The matchmaking session went very smoothly.


    After the two met, both sides nodded in agreement, and the next day the Lu Family arranged their wedding.


    The wedding day was set for eighteen days later, coinciding with an auspicious day on the lunar calendar.


    Meanwhile,


    Within an ancient and exquisitely elegant small building,


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    An ornately patterned vase was hurled to the ground, shattering into countless pieces.


    The fragments on the ground reflected a beautiful face filled with coldness.


    In the room, Lu Miaohuan smashed one vase after another to vent her anger until she finally calmed down.


    ¡°You tell me, is Lu Changsheng purposely humiliating me because of what happened back then?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan suddenly looked up, her eyes slightly red as she turned to her personal maid Kui Si.


    After leaving the Bamboo Heart Pavilion, her anger had slightly cooled, and she was still considering giving Lu Changsheng another chance.


    As long as Lu Changsheng was willing to come and apologize, she was still willing to marry him.


    But to her surprise, Lu Changsheng flat-out refused her.


    And just two days later, he was betrothed to her cousin, the granddaughter of the Fourth Elder, Lu Miaoyun.


    For her, a woman of high pride, it felt like humiliation.


    ¡°Miss, how could that be?¡±


    The maid Kui Si cautiously said, ¡°Lu Changsheng would be too eager to please you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I heard that the reason Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t agree is that he felt unworthy of you, Miss. He still wants to take wives and concubines to have a bunch of children, that¡¯s why he chose Miss Miaoyun.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan surely knew that Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t purposely humiliating her.


    Her father Lu Yuanding had also come to soothe and comfort her.


    But she just couldn¡¯t swallow this insult.


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, her chest rose and fell with indignation, and then she said through clenched teeth, ¡°Lu Changsheng, I will find a man ten times, a hundred times stronger than you, to make you regret this!¡±

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Wedding!_1

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Wedding!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    After Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun¡¯s marriage was settled, the numerous wives and concubines in his backyard naturally came to know of it.


    Even if there was harmony in the backyard and all the women were virtuous and gentle, upon hearing such news, some felt a touch of gloom and loss.


    Not only was Lu Changsheng going to take another wife.


    There were also reasons pertaining to the Lu Family.


    After all, among these women, except for Qu Zhenzhen, the rest were daughters of the Lu Family.


    Now that Lu Changsheng¡¯s status in the Lu Family had risen, the family was marrying off a granddaughter of an elder with a Spiritual Root to Lu Changsheng.


    And it was with all formalities, the giving of betrothal gifts and a grand wedding.


    This naturally made them feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    On a regular basis, although they had distinctions as wives and concubines, they were not separated into different levels, all depending on Lu Changsheng¡¯s affection.


    Once this granddaughter of the elder became his wife, it need not be said that she would be the principal wife.


    ¡°Ladies, do not worry,¡±


    ¡°Towards you all, I have always been fair, and in the future, I will make up for it by arranging a grand wedding for each of you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also noticed that his wives and concubines were somewhat unhappy and spoke up to comfort them.


    This group of wives and concubines had been with him for many years, all had borne him children twice, and were currently expecting the third, so naturally, there were strong emotions.


    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±


    ¡°My lord, we are fine.¡±


    ¡°The clan¡¯s willingness to marry Miss Miaoyun to my lord also shows the high regard they have for you.¡±


    Although the women felt gloomy inside, with a sense of regret that they had helped their husband rise to nobility, they soon adjusted, knowing this was the reality.


    With Lu Changsheng¡¯s current identity and status, they, as secular women without Spiritual Roots, also felt somewhat unworthy of him.


    Being able to become Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives and concubines was already a fortunate thing.


    It was incomparably better than many other sisters, best friends, and acquaintances.


    Moreover, after so many years of living together, they had come to understand Lu Changsheng¡¯s character.


    They knew that their husband was not heartless, one who would forget old love upon finding new.


    That night,


    Lu Changsheng came to comfort his wives and concubines.


    And perhaps stimulated by the day¡¯s events, each concubine exerted extra effort, all joining together and using a myriad of techniques.


    Afterwards¡ª


    Lu Changsheng lay on the bed with the women in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    Indeed, one is influenced by one¡¯s surroundings.


    His wives and concubines never had so many tricks up their sleeves before.


    Through the recent contact with Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er, who were sent by Hong Yi, they had learned so many new tricks.


    If this continued daily, how could one withstand it?


    In the blink of an eye, eighteen days had passed.


    The wedding of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun began.


    Unlike the simple ceremonies of Lu Changsheng¡¯s previous two weddings,


    this wedding was very formal and lively.


    All of Qingzhu Mountain was festive, decked out in lights and decorations, hung with large red lanterns.


    That day, Lu Changsheng also woke up early.


    He was dressed by two women, combed his hair, wore a golden crown, and changed into a red brocade groom¡¯s outfit.


    Then, with a big red flower on his chest, he mounted a spiritual steed, led the wedding procession, and came to the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence with much fanfare to receive the bridal palanquin.


    Since both families lived in Qingzhu Valley of the Lu Family and were not far apart, after Lu Changsheng placed Lu Miaoyun, dressed in fiery red bridal attire and in her Phoenix Crown and Rosy Clouds Robe, into the bridal palanquin, he led the procession around the entirety of Qingzhu Mountain.


    Along the way, many of the Lu Family disciples came to watch the wedding.


    ¡°I still remember standing here four years ago, witnessing Lu Changsheng entering our Lu Family as a live-in son-in-law. Who could have thought that after just over four years, he would be marrying our Miaoyun?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, who can blame someone for having such a good talent for talisman making?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, who would have thought that a son-in-law brought in for breeding purposes would possess such talisman-making talent!¡±


    ¡°A Middle Grade Talisman Master, no less, who became one in just over three years, even surpassing Sister Miaoge¡¯s talent in talisman making. The Fourth Elder might be looking to have him succeed him by marrying off a member of the Miaoyun Clan to Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Having married a sister from the Miaoyun Clan, with the care of the Fourth Elder, Lu Changsheng has really soared high.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng only has a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, no matter what, he has no hope of achieving Foundation Establishment in this life.¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment? I have a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root and even I dare not dream of achieving Foundation Establishment without some fortuitous opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But this Lu Changsheng really has changed a lot, I remember when he first arrived he seemed so ordinary, but now he is quite handsome.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s always engrossed with women, he must have practiced some sort of cultivation technique for preserving youth and beauty.¡±


    ¡°If only I had married Lu Changsheng earlier.¡±


    Many disciples from the Lu Family, seeing the handsome and tall Lu Changsheng riding a spiritual horse to marry Lu Miaoyun, expressed their feelings of admiration and envy.


    In just four and a half short years, many of them witnessed Lu Changsheng¡¯s entry into the Lu Family as a ¡®breeding¡¯ son-in-law.


    Then he became a talisman-making apprentice, a Talisman Master, moved to Qingzhu Valley, and now he¡¯s marrying the granddaughter of the Fourth Elder.


    The Immortal Seedlings who came to the Lu Family as sons-in-law with Lu Changsheng saw him on the spiritual horse and felt an incomparable envy, as if it were something out of a dream.


    Back then, they were all eliminated by Qingyun Sect and came to the Lu Family as sons-in-law.


    Now, four and half years have passed, and they are still ¡®breeding¡¯ for the Lu Family, working to complete the task of producing fifty descendants over twenty years.


    Meanwhile, Lu Changsheng has already married the direct granddaughter of the Fourth Elder of the Lu Family, a female cultivator with a Spiritual Root.


    To know, this Fourth Elder is a first-grade top-level Talisman Master.


    With an extraordinary status in the Lu Family, Lu Changsheng¡¯s marriage to his granddaughter made everyone envious.


    In the crowd, Li Feiyu watched this scene, reflecting on their shared past coming to the Lu Family, also filled with mixed emotions.


    But still, he felt happy for Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng rode the spiritual horse, aware of the various gazes on himself, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of the pride of riding on the spring breeze.


    He felt that after enduring so long in the Lu Family, he had finally made something of himself.


    However, he was very clear in his heart, in this world where the strong prey upon the weak and power is respected.


    Cultivation and strength are the true paths to supremacy!


    His current status and position were all owing to his talisman-making skill.


    It was a shortcut, like a rootless weed or a pavilion in the sky.


    He must not get carried away!


    After making a circuit around the entire Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng brought the bride back to his mansion.


    With many senior members of the Lu Family as witnesses, the wedding began.


    ¡°Pay respects to heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Pay respects to the high hall!¡±


    ¡°The couple bows to each other!¡±


    ¡°Escort to the bridal chamber!¡±


    After the wedding was completed, Lu Miaoyun was finally ranked as Lu Changsheng¡¯s main wife.


    Lu Changsheng had known about this well in advance.


    He did not contend for these titles or status with the Lu Family, so as not to displease the Fourth Elder.


    His other wives and concubines were also prepared from the beginning and understood the situation.


    After sending the bride to the bridal chamber, Lu Changsheng untied the large red flower and went out to receive the guests.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On this day, he got to know the higher echelons, clan elders, and Guest Elders of the Lu Family.


    He was officially inducted into the inner circle of the Lu Family and became one of their own.


    During this process, he saw the Fifth Elder of the Lu Family, who proposed the idea of buying Beryl Bamboo Wine during the toasting.


    Hearing this, the Fifth Elder readily agreed.


    He also mentioned that his family had many other kinds of Spiritual Wine, and Lu Changsheng could come to taste and purchase them later.

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Buy One Get One Free!_1

    Chapter 50: Buy One Get One Free!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Night had fallen.


    The guests, full from the feast and merry with wine, gradually dispersed, and Lu Changsheng headed to the bridal chamber to consummate the marriage.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Standing outside the bridal room was a young girl dressed in a green Luo skirt with two buns atop her head, her features delicate and pretty, her eyes large and clear.


    This was Lu Miaoyun¡¯s personal maid, named Xiao Qing.


    She too possessed a Spiritual Root,¡ªa Cultivator.


    For a cultivation family like the Lu Family, in order to ensure a constant supply of fresh blood, they would also search for children with Spiritual Roots in the secular world.


    Once found, these children would be sent to Qingzhu Mountain for nurturing.


    However, unless a child was particularly talented, most were taught the skills of Spirit Plant cultivation, Spirit Slaughter, culinary arts, wine brewing, mining, and so on.


    Compared to formations, Elixir Medicines, Artifact Refining, and Talismans, these skills did not have a high threshold, were fairly easy to learn, but were rather arduous.


    The Lu Family¡¯s spirit fields, Qing Zhu forests, and spirit mines, all work that required Cultivators, were basically managed by these adopted disciples.


    When these individuals reached a certain age, the men would marry secular women from the Lu Family, and the women would become concubines to the young masters of the Lu Family, kept within the family¡¯s own circles.


    Xiao Qing belonged to the children raised by the Lu Family from a young age, serving as Lu Miaoyun¡¯s maid.


    Unless something unforeseen occurred, she was expected to become the concubine of a Lu Family disciple in the future.


    But at this moment, since Lu Miaoyun was marrying Lu Changsheng, Xiao Qing also accompanied the bride as a chambermaid.


    For Lu Changsheng, marrying Lu Miaoyun and gaining a maid with a Spiritual Root as part of her dowry was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile to the charming maid standing before him, nodded his head, then pushed open the door and entered.


    Red lamps burned brightly in the room, embellished with festivity, set up in splendid brilliance.


    Lu Miaoyun was draped in a fiery red phoenix-embroidered bridal dress, wearing a Phoenix Crown and Rosy Clouds Robe, her head covered with a red veil, demurely sitting atop the bridal bed.


    ¡°Miaoyun.¡±


    Lu Changsheng approached the bed and called out to the beauty before him.


    Lu Miaoyun did not respond, but even her seated posture betrayed a slight nervousness.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    At that moment, the maid Xiao Qing approached with a tray that held a jade balance beam and a set of wine utensils.


    While the Lu Family was a Cultivation family, they were not completely detached from some of the secular customs and practices.


    Lu Changsheng knew the rituals, took the jade balance beam, and gently lifted the red veil obscuring Lu Miaoyun¡¯s face.


    A visage of gentle and soft beauty, dazzlingly lovely, was unveiled.


    Her arched brows framed her clear eyes, her nose was delicate and pretty, and her small mouth was luscious red. She might not be as exquisitely stunning as Lu Miaohuan, but she was quite attractive.


    She possessed the kind of sweet, enduring beauty that gave the impression of a pure, girl-next-door.


    ¡°My husband¡±


    As the veil lifted, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s long lashes trembled slightly, her pretty face blushed with shyness, and she called out in a voice that was soft, sweet, and slightly naive.


    Her personality wasn¡¯t as timid or delicate as Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s, nor was she the type to be calm and composed.


    Furthermore, as a woman who had only met Lu Changsheng once before their marriage was arranged, how could she be completely at ease on their wedding night?


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, took a wine jug from the tray, poured Lu Miaoyun a cup of Spiritual Wine, and then poured one for himself.


    He then said, ¡°Miaoyun, today we become husband and wife, and from this day forward, we shall journey through life together. Come, let¡¯s finish this drink.¡±


    ¡°I will follow my husband¡¯s guidance for the rest of my life~¡±


    A blush showed on Lu Miaoyun¡¯s face as she looked at the handsome young man before her, and then they exchanged cups of wine.


    ¡°Wishing the young master and young mistress a hundred years of harmony, and may you have an early heir,¡±


    said the maid Xiao Qing as she collected the cups, her voice clear and crisp.


    Then, with a curtsy, she left the room, closed the door behind her, and left the newlyweds alone.


    After drinking the wedding cup, Lu Changsheng immediately felt a bit of heat in his lower abdomen and realized there was something off about the drink.


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s complexion was also flushed and rosy, like blooming peach blossoms.


    In the room, the sound of their breathing at this moment seemed exceptionally clear.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t need to think to know that the just-consumed wedding cup must have been specially prepared by the Lu Family, intended to enhance the mood of the wedding night.


    He directly embraced his delicate wife in his arms and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Mm~ My lord, the light is still on¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun murmured softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this way I can see clearly.¡±


    That year, Lu Changsheng was twenty-two years old.


    He had five wives, six concubines, two favored beauties, and a maid.


    The next day, dawn broke brightly.


    The gentle sunlight filtered through the lattice window, casting its light onto the messy, bright red wedding garments and fiery bridal dress on the floor.


    After waking up, Lu Changsheng looked at the disheveled beauty in his arms, with tear stains still visible at the corner of her eyes, and felt completely relaxed and spirited, without a hint of lethargy.


    Seeing Lu Miaoyun¡¯s pitiful state, remembering what happened the night before, he thought to himself that this little wife was indeed obedient and well-behaved, without the slightest bit of young mistress temperament.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her pretty and fair cheek.


    This little action immediately woke up the sleeping Lu Miaoyun. She opened her eyes and softly called out to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°My lord¡±


    The voice was tender and silly, stirring a few threads of affection in Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart.


    He gently pinched her fair, blushing cheek and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s still early, you rest well.¡±


    ¡°We have to go see Grandma later.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun rubbed her eyes, not going back to sleep, indicating she wanted to get up.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng immediately supported the beauty.


    However, after all, Lu Miaoyun possessed the Fourth Level Energy Refinement cultivation, her body was stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was somewhat rational yesterday, he had not made their first time such that she couldn¡¯t get up and move.


    Moreover, the Spiritual Wine was somewhat beneficial for her.


    Soon the two got out of bed and started dressing.


    Lu Miaoyun quickly gathered up the handkerchief and placed it in the mandarin duck brocade box nearby.


    This caused Lu Changsheng to smile.


    Afterwards, the two of them tidied up their clothes and pushed open the room door, ready to go pay respects to the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Young master, miss,¡±


    The maid Xiaoqing was standing outside the door, clearly not having slept all night.


    ¡°Xiaoqing, didn¡¯t I tell you? You didn¡¯t have to stay up, you should go rest now,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun told her.


    A maid like Xiaoqing, who possessed a Spiritual Root, wasn¡¯t entirely there to serve when following the young masters and mistresses.


    She was more for miscellaneous tasks while also learning a few things.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To use her solely for serving would be too wasteful.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not tired,¡±


    Xiaoqing said with a gentle smile, her voice crisp and melodious like an oriole.


    She had a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and already reached the Second Level in Qi Refinement, much more energetic than ordinary people.


    Lu Miaoyun didn¡¯t say much more and, hand in hand with Lu Changsheng, left the estate to head toward the residence of the Fourth Elder.

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Lu Family’s Fourth Elder!_1

    Chapter 51: Lu Family¡¯s Fourth Elder!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you must live a good life with Changsheng from now on, and listen to your husband more, understand?¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, Yun¡¯er is my granddaughter. Now that I¡¯ve entrusted her to you, don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    The Fourth Elder looked at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun and spoke out.


    Although this Fourth Elder was in her seventies or eighties and old enough to be a grandmother, she did not look her age at all.


    She wore a deep cyan, elegantly simple dress, with black hair meticulously coiled up, secured by a slanting jade hairpin. Her complexion was rosy and healthy, making her look like a noblewoman in her thirties or forties.


    However, upon closer inspection, one could see strands of white in her temples and a few crow¡¯s feet around her almond-shaped eyes.


    But these white hairs and wrinkles did not make the woman appear much older; on the contrary, they added a strong sense of maturity to her overall bearing.


    ¡°Grandmother, please rest assured that Changsheng will certainly take good care of Yun¡¯er and won¡¯t let her suffer the slightest grievance,¡± Lu Changsheng replied respectfully.


    Even though it was a marriage of convenience,


    now that they were married and had shared the bridal chamber, he naturally intended to take it seriously and assume his duties and responsibilities.


    Lu Miaoyun also softly acknowledged.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Grandmother believes in you. Work hard together so I can hold great-grandchildren soon,¡± the Fourth Elder said, joining their hands together and smiling.


    Her demeanor was gentle and kind, her tone warm, but because she had held a high position for a long time, her words carried a faint authority.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s cheeks immediately turned a shade of red, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Lu Changsheng responded with a frank expression, ¡°Yes, Changsheng will certainly strive hard.¡±


    He, too, hoped that Lu Miaoyun would conceive soon.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ve heard from Miaoge that you¡¯ve never been formally taught in talisman making and have relied solely on your own exploration.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother teaches a class on talisman making at the end of each month. You should come as well.¡±


    ¡°If you have any problems, or issues with your cultivation, feel free to come directly to grandmother,¡± continued the Fourth Elder, speaking gently as if she were a kind and loving elder.


    As a person responsible for the Lu Family¡¯s talisman making, she not only made talismans herself but also taught other Lu Family disciples in the art, in the hopes of cultivating new Talisman Masters.


    After all, types of talents such as Array Masters, Alchemists, Artifact Refiners, and Talisman Masters were never too numerous for any family, which always hoped for more.


    However, these skills were highly dependent on innate talent and had a very high threshold. Among the Lu Family, she had only managed to teach Lu Miaoge.


    Like Lu Miaoyun, her granddaughter had also learned talisman making, but with no real talent for it, otherwise, she would have been cultivated as well.


    It was her efforts that allowed Lu Miaoyun to have a second arranged meeting with Lu Changsheng.


    As long as Lu Changsheng married Lu Miaoyun, the Fourth Elder was willing to instruct and train him carefully, adding a Second Grade Talisman Master to the Lu Family!


    ¡°Changsheng thanks grandmother deeply,¡± Lu Changsheng immediately said with a bow, his voice betraying excitement.


    He was aware that the Fourth Elder before him was a top-level First Grade Talisman Master,


    and also possessed the Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivation.


    There was naturally no issue with her guiding his cultivation,


    As for talisman making, although he had no need for guidance, having the Fourth Elder¡¯s instruction as a cover would allow him to reveal his talents in talisman making even faster in the future.


    Otherwise, having just become a Middle Grade Talisman Master, revealing the abilities of a top-grade master would take at least three to five years.


    That was an excruciating amount of time.


    With the Fourth Elder¡¯s endorsement, he might be able to accelerate that timeline according to the situation.


    ¡°We are one family; there¡¯s no need for such formality,¡±


    ¡°I am Yun¡¯er¡¯s grandmother, and from now on, I¡¯ll be yours too. If you encounter any difficulties or have any issues, feel free to reach out to grandmother.¡±


    ¡°I still carry a fair bit of weight in my words here at the Lu Family,¡± the Fourth Elder said with a gentle and benevolent smile.


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother,¡± Lu Changsheng responded, also revealing a sincere smile.


    Even though he was aware of the underlying motives in her caring and affectionate words, they truly warmed his heart and made him feel a sense of closeness.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng addressed the Fourth Elder, ¡°Grandma, Changsheng indeed has a matter for which he would like to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    The Fourth Elder¡¯s expression was gentle.


    ¡°Changsheng has a good friend by the name of Li Feiyu, who came with Changsheng to the Lu Family to become a son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°This friend of mine is different from me; he is wholeheartedly devoted to cultivation. Now he is hindered by the obligation of fathering children, so I would like to trouble Grandma, to see if it¡¯s possible to exempt him from the requirement of having fifty children, or at least reduce this number,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He certainly had not forgotten about his good brother Li Feiyu¡¯s situation.


    He had intended to discuss this matter with the Family Head Lu Yuanding before.


    But because of Lu Miaohuan¡¯s situation, he felt somewhat embarrassed to bring it up to Lu Yuanding.


    Since he now had the opportunity, he naturally took the chance to mention it.


    ¡°Such matters are not really for Grandma to interfere in.¡±


    ¡°However, since you, Changsheng, have brought it up, Grandma will naturally help you with this,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said after a slight pause.


    For her, as the Lu Family¡¯s Fourth Elder, such a matter was not difficult at all.


    It would only take a single word if she were willing.


    Moreover, the request came from Lu Changsheng.


    By now, Lu Changsheng held some weight in the hearts of the Lu Family¡¯s higher-ups.


    For such a minor issue, they were willing to do him a favor and have Lu Changsheng feel a bit more gratitude towards the Lu Family.


    After all, Lu Changsheng¡¯s request wasn¡¯t over the top.


    In fact, this request raised her opinion and estimation of Lu Changsheng by several notches.


    A man of integrity and loyalty!


    In the Cultivation World, being a person of integrity and valuing relationships is not considered much of an advantage.


    But from the perspective of the Lu Family, she naturally hoped that Lu Changsheng was a person of integrity who valued relationships.


    ¡°For your sake, Changsheng, Grandma has the authority to annul your friend Li Feiyu¡¯s original contract altogether, exempting him from the requirement to have children,¡±


    ¡°But there are rules that make a family; the Lu Family also has its rules and does not support idlers.¡±


    ¡°After exempting him from the requirement to have children, he will no longer enjoy any of the Lu Family¡¯s benefits and entitlements.¡±


    ¡°He may continue to reside in the Lu Family, but he must perform certain services for the family.¡±


    ¡°If he cannot accept this, then he must leave the Lu Family,¡±


    the Fourth Elder explained.


    At that moment, her gentle and kind tone carried an undertone of unspoken authority.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°I will discuss these matters with him later and will give you a response afterward,¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng stood up and bowed his hands in salute, feeling that this arrangement was already generous enough.


    Having been in the Lu Family for a while, he was aware of some of the Lu Family¡¯s circumstances.


    Although they had their own Spiritual Vein Blessed Land and assets, they could not be considered overly abundant.


    Some of the peripheral disciples of the Lu Family in Qingzhu Villa had to refine materials, guard bamboo groves, and cut down Qing Ling bamboo to earn Spirit Stones, among other tasks.


    In such circumstances, how could they afford to provide for idlers?


    To annul the past contract without any cost, and to offer the choice of either staying with the Lu Family to work or leaving, was already quite acceptable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Otherwise, according to the original contract conditions, if one did not have fifty children within twenty years, not only would one have to compensate with three times the resources, but also serve the Lu Family for ten years.


    ¡°Fine, once you have a result, just let Grandma know, and at that time Grandma will speak to the Family Head about this matter,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a smile on her face.


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun chatted for a while with the Fourth Elder before excusing themselves and departing.


    As they were leaving, the Fourth Elder even stuffed several boxes of pastries and Spirit Fruits into Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, giving him the feeling of visiting relatives during the New Year.

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Li Feiyu’s Choice_1

    Chapter 52: Li Feiyu¡¯s Choice_1


    Translator: 549690339


    After leaving the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun visited the Fifth Elder¡¯s residence on their way.


    They also came to purchase Spiritual Wine and to inquire whether the wedding wine they drank last night was also brewed by this Fifth Elder.


    He felt the Spiritual Wine last night was quite good.


    ¡°Changsheng, this is the Green Jade Bamboo Wine you requested, brewed from our Lu Family¡¯s Green Jade Spiritual Bamboo, which nourishes the flesh and relieves fatigue,¡±


    ¡°This is the Green Pear Wine, brewed from green pears, with effects similar to the Green Jade Bamboo Wine, though the taste is relatively tart; you can try it.¡±


    ¡°This is the White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine, brewed from White Jade Spiritual Rice and dozens of flowers and fruits, with effects that nourish the flesh and calm the mind. The flavor is rich, sweet, and lingers long.¡±


    ¡°This is the Millet Ancient Wine, brewed from Millet Spiritual Rice¡­¡±


    The Fifth Elder, seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun come to buy Spiritual Wine, was also very enthusiastic, presenting a variety of Spiritual Wines for Lu Changsheng to taste.


    All these Spiritual Wines were First Grade, with their quality¡ªlower, middle, or upper grade¡ªdetermined by the age of the raw materials and the fermentation time.


    Brewing wine and alchemy are different; apart from the raw materials, there is also a significant cost of time.


    Even if the raw materials for Spiritual Wine are average, by storing it in a place rich in Spiritual Energy to continuously absorb energy and ferment gently, the Spiritual Energy within the wine becomes more mellow and concentrated, thus improving the quality.


    Lu Changsheng briefly tasted a few types of Spiritual Wine and found that the Green Jade Bamboo Wine and the White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine suited his taste more.


    He then asked Lu Miaoyun which flavor of Spiritual Wine she preferred.


    Her tastes were similar to his, favoring the White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine.


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng told the Fifth Elder that he wished to purchase ten bottles of Green Jade Bamboo Wine and ten jars of White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine.


    He also asked the Fifth Elder if the wedding wine he drank the previous night was one of the Fifth Elder¡¯s brews.


    The Fifth Elder chuckled and told Lu Changsheng that the wedding wine was called Tiger Wolf Tonic Wine.


    Drinking it occasionally was good for the body and cultivation, but too much could actually harm the body.


    Drinking a cup once every ten days or half a month would suffice.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng requested a bottle of the Tiger Wolf Tonic Wine.


    He planned to take it back and use it to rejuvenate his wives and concubines.


    The Green Jade Bamboo Wine and White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine were the lower grade of the younger years, costing two Spirit Stones per bottle and three Spirit Stones per jar, respectively.


    The Tiger Wolf Tonic Wine, however, cost five Spirit Stones per bottle.


    Altogether, it came to fifty-five Spirit Stones, and the Fifth Elder generously gave Lu Changsheng a discount of five Spirit Stones.


    After purchasing the Spiritual Wine, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t stay long and bid farewell to the Fifth Elder with Lu Miaoyun.


    However, Lu Changsheng had Lu Miaoyun go back first as he made his way to Qingzhu Villa.


    He planned to discuss the recent events with Li Feiyu.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you, brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, do you need anything over here?¡±


    As Lu Changsheng arrived at Qingzhu Villa, many Lu Family disciples actively greeted him along the way.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had become a Middle Grade Talisman Master and married Lu Miaoyun, there was no unpleasantness among the Lu Family Disciples towards him.


    Feeling that even a mere son-in-law deserved no less.


    Under the Lu Family¡¯s education that prioritizes family above all else, Lu Changsheng was now seen as one of their own in their eyes.


    Even if some were displeased, they wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to show it.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng¡¯s personality was very amicable and he was easy to talk to, never offending anyone; everyone was willing to be on good terms with this Talisman Master.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know many of these people very well.


    But faced with their greetings, he always nodded and smiled in response, exchanging a few words.


    Sometime later, Lu Changsheng arrived at Li Feiyu¡¯s residence and rang the doorbell.


    The door was opened by one of Li Feiyu¡¯s wives.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, brother-in-law Changsheng. I¡¯ll go inform my husband.¡±


    After seeing that it was Lu Changsheng, knowing he was there to see Li Feiyu, she politely invited him into the living room to wait, served him tea, and then went to notify Li Feiyu.


    ¡°Changsheng, what brings you here?¡±


    Soon after, Li Feiyu arrived in the hall.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t I come for a visit without any particular reason?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get married? Aren¡¯t you busy with something?¡±


    Li Feiyu smiled and said.


    ¡°What could I possibly be busy with? I¡¯ve come because there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°What thing, what thing?¡±


    Li Feiyu asked.


    ¡°About the matter of you having fifty children in twenty years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng picked up his teacup, took a light sip, and said.


    ¡°Did you bring this up with the Family Head?¡±


    ¡°What did the Family Head say?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Feiyu¡¯s entire body shook, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he eagerly looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Although he had previously said he didn¡¯t want to trouble Lu Changsheng,


    over the years, the Lu Family had also started to put pressure on them, the Immortal Seedlings, to have children.


    Because of his relationship with Lu Changsheng, Uncle Fu had also been relatively lenient towards him.


    But he had mentioned it a few times, so under pressure, he had also had five children, with two more on the way.


    ¡°Gulp¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t speak. Under Li Feiyu¡¯s eager gaze, he slowly took a sip of tea, comfortably sighed, and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mention it to the Family Head.¡±


    Li Feiyu was stunned.


    Seeing Li Feiyu¡¯s reaction, Lu Changsheng then smiled and said, ¡°I talked to the Fourth Elder about your situation, and the Fourth Elder has agreed.¡±


    ¡°He agreed to waive the matter of having fifty children and has given you two choices, one is¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not leave him in suspense and relayed the Fourth Elder¡¯s words.


    ¡°Great, great, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face showed excitement and elation.


    Being able to resolve the contract without any cost and not having to have fifty children made him very satisfied.


    He took a deep breath and with a serious expression thanked Lu Changsheng, ¡°Changsheng, thank you so much for this matter!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to be so polite between us.¡±


    ¡°Feiyu, are you planning to continue staying with the Lu Family or to leave?¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and asked aloud.


    He truly regarded Li Feiyu as a brother and would naturally help with something within his ability.


    Ever since he became a First Grade Middle Stage Talisman Master, he had wanted to discuss this matter with Lu Yuanding.


    But because of Lu Miaohuan¡¯s situation, he felt a little embarrassed to bring it up with Lu Yuanding, so he waited until now.


    ¡°Although the children belong to the Lu Family, they are still young, and I just can¡¯t bring myself to walk away and leave them behind.¡±


    ¡°I choose to continue working with the Lu Family until the children are a bit older and have reached the middle stage of Qi Refinement,¡± said Li Feiyu after a moment of contemplation.


    His unwillingness to have fifty children wasn¡¯t just because it interfered with his cultivation.


    It was also because he had attachments and couldn¡¯t bear to ignore them and walk away without a care.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s better to stay with the Lu Family for now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement, sharing the same opinion.


    Li Feiyu was only at the Third Level of Qi Refinement; going out as a Loose Cultivator would be very difficult, so it was better to stay with the Lu Family for now.


    At least in the Lu Family, if possible, he could still look out for him.


    Then, he teased, ¡°Now that you have seven children, it¡¯s possible that one might have the Spiritual Root and end up teaching you a thing or two.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t harbor such extravagant hopes.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says how wonderful cultivation is, but once you step onto the path of immortality, you realize it¡¯s not as beautiful as you imagine.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I actually hope none of them have the Spiritual Root so they can live quietly and carefree in the mortal world for the rest of their lives,¡± Li Feiyu said with a smile and a shake of his head.


    Initially, he was single-minded in his pursuit of immortality, even willing to give up his status as the young master of the Crimson Whale Gang to become a son-in-law in the Lu Family.


    But now, after more than four years, he had come to understand that the path of cultivation was not as wonderful as he had imagined; it was extremely brutal.


    If one¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent was poor and they had no family background, cultivation could be much harder than struggling in the mortal realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound like yourself.¡±


    ¡°What, are you regretting embarking on this path of cultivation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    This was not the Li Feiyu he remembered.


    He still remembered Li Feiyu¡¯s words from back then, ¡®Life is but a hundred-year dream, and one must not miss the chance at immortality if it arises,¡¯ which led him to forsake his position as the young master of the Crimson Whale Gang to be a son-in-law at the Lu Family.

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Encouragement, Demonic Spirit Root!_1

    Chapter 53: Encouragement, Demonic Spirit Root!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Regret? Not really, but sometimes I do wonder, is it all worth it?¡±


    Li Feiyu slightly shook his head, speaking with a hint of wistfulness.


    People always grow, and over the four years at the Lu Family, he too had his edges worn down and was no longer as brash and confident as he once was.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng fell into a brief silence.


    He thought of his past self.


    Full of passion at graduation, extremely diligent, but gradually began to settle for less a few years later.


    And Li Feiyu was in an even more severe situation.


    In secular life, as the young master of the Crimson Whale Gang, he was a top expert at eighteen, and calling him a promising youth was no exaggeration.


    But upon coming to the Cultivation World and becoming a son-in-law to the Lu Family, although he stepped onto the cultivation path, life was just about having children, with hardly any hope seen in cultivation.


    How could such a life continue to be filled with passion and brilliance?


    He stood up, patted Li Feiyu on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Feiyu, I always remember what you said back then.¡±


    ¡°It was when you chose to come to the Lu Family, that saying ¡®Life is but a dream of a hundred years, if a chance at immortality presents itself, it cannot be missed¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You and I are fortunate to possess the Spiritual Root and to step onto the path of immortality, to see the scenery beyond the reach of common folk, we are already luckier than ninety-nine percent of the world.¡±


    ¡°We must be brave, make diligent progress, press on valiantly, so as not to fail the precious gift from heaven!¡±


    ¡°Be it the arduous or treacherous journey of seeking immortality, it is all just part of life¡¯s landscape.¡±


    ¡°Do not forget why you started, continue to hone yourself, and persevere to the end, even if you should fail, you will have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, possessing the Spiritual Root and a chance at immortality, yet giving up on yourself and quitting halfway, to ultimately lead a mediocre life, would you be content?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Li Feiyu and spoke out.


    He did not want to see his spirited, immortality-seeking brother grind away his edges and lose his sharpness in such a life, ending up mediocre.


    Moreover, these words were not just for Li Feiyu, but also for himself.


    Externally, he always seemed indifferent to ambition, seeking only a peaceful life.


    But in reality, from the moment he awakened the memories of his past life and learned of the existence of immortals in this world, his heart harbored an endless yearning to pursue cultivation!


    No reason needed.


    Being an immortal warrants the pursuit!


    No reason required, nor needed.


    However, he had the system by his side, could see hope, and was also full of hope for his future!


    Hearing what Lu Changsheng had to say, Li Feiyu¡¯s spirit was greatly shaken.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his brother, who always seemed to lack grand aspirations and only wanted a life of pleasure with multiple wives and children, to utter such inspiring words.


    But he also knew that Lu Changsheng was comforting him, encouraging him.


    Yet, in the next moment, he suddenly remembered what Han Lin had mentioned at their three-year reunion ¨C that Lu Changsheng had once placed first in the ¡®Heart-Testing Platform¡¯ during the fourth trial at the Qingyun Sect.


    The Heart-Testing Platform tests one¡¯s Dao Heart.


    That is, the mindset and will to seek immortality!


    If Lu Changsheng could achieve first place, how could he truly lack ambition and relinquish the pursuit of immortality?


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Changsheng knows he possesses a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and there is no path to immortality in this life, so he seeks immortality in a different way.¡±


    ¡°By marrying and having children, multiplying his offspring, he carries on the heart of seeking immortality, entrusting it to his descendants.¡±


    Li Feiyu thought to himself.


    In this moment, his heart seemed much clearer.


    If he really had no grand ambition and only knew indulgence in sensual pleasures, focusing on progeny, how could he possibly have sold the Flying Sword he obtained not long after arriving at the Lu Family, and spend all the Spirit Stones to learn Talisman Making?


    And in four and a half years, he went from a son-in-law to a Middle Grade Talisman Master, marrying the granddaughter of the Lu Family¡¯s elder!


    This clearly wasn¡¯t what someone indifferent to ambition and obsessed with pleasures would achieve.


    If his own brother could do so much, how could he be any worse, any farther behind?


    Looking at Lu Changsheng with newfound resolve in his eyes, he said, ¡°Content? Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you are right, the chance for immortality is rare, and we are fortunate to have witnessed it, how could we possibly give up easily!¡±


    ¡°Ordinary folk seek nothing but fame, fortune, and social status; but what we desire is immortal longevity, which obviously isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we should strive even harder, with a heart that dares to pursue what seems impossible!¡±


    ¡°Life is but a dream of a hundred years; with a sight of immortality before us, we must not live it in mediocrity!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Changsheng!¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke, his eyes alight with a sharp and burning flame.


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡±


    ¡°I simply don¡¯t want to see you, before truly entering the world of cultivation, losing your edges and your sharpness.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    In this world, he didn¡¯t have many friends, Li Feiyu was pretty much the only one he could count.


    He still hoped that Li Feiyu could go a long way on the path of cultivation in the future.


    ¡°How could Li Feiyu be so easily defeated.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m no longer bound by a mere contract, once the child grows a bit more and I break through to the middle stage of Qi Refinement, I¡¯ll go out and make my mark, truly experiencing the Cultivation World.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if things keep going like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really lose my edge and dull my sharpness.¡±


    ¡°If I end up as a pile of dry bones one day, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my wives and children.¡±


    Li Feiyu said with a laugh, full of nonchalance.


    Having come from a jianghu gang, he was quite philosophical about life and death, but he couldn¡¯t let go of the people around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you be setting up your banner so early.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he said.


    ¡°Setting up what banner?¡±


    Li Feiyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if anything unexpected does happen, I¡¯ll take care of your wife and kids myself!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Li Feiyu didn¡¯t take these words to heart and the two continued to catch up on old times.


    Ever since Lu Changsheng moved to Qingzhu Valley, the two of them really had fewer opportunities to meet and chat.


    Lu Changsheng also brought out the Biyu Bamboo Wine he had just bought from the Fifth Elder and shared a bottle with Li Feiyu.


    After a small drink, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t stay long and went straight back to report Li Feiyu¡¯s situation to the Fourth Elder.


    The Fourth Elder was very efficient and had everything sorted out for Li Feiyu the next day, dissolving the contract he had signed with the Lu Family before.


    Thanks to Uncle Fu¡¯s arrangements, Li Feiyu chose to become a Spiritual Butcher due to his expertise in martial arts and blade techniques.


    A Spiritual Butcher is much like a regular butcher.


    One who skins demon beasts, debones them, extracts their marrow, takes their cores, and so on, handling their dissection.


    There are many special demon beasts that, after being hunted down, are not only troublesome to harvest materials from but also can easily lead to waste and damage to the materials.


    In such cases, they would hire a skilled Spiritual Slaughterer to handle the dissection and material recovery.


    As Li Feiyu chose to become a Spiritual Butcher, the Lu Family naturally had an experienced hand to guide him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Feiyu¡¯s lack of strength, he would have wanted to join the Lu Family¡¯s Patrol Hunting Team to hunt demon beasts.


    Seeing Li Feiyu free himself from childcare to learn a trade, Lu Changsheng was also relieved.


    This was pretty much all he could help with at the moment.


    At the border between Jiang Country¡¯s Qing Province and Jizhou.


    There stood a precipitous range of hills, with eerie and oddly shaped rocks, filled with dense mists, over a bottomless cliff.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡±


    The cold wind howled in the valley, and the gray mist pervaded, making one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    In the center, a crimson lake had now dried up.


    Only a huge blood cocoon and a pile of stacked bones remained.


    The blood-red glow on the cocoon flickered on and off like a heart beating quietly, breathing, incredibly eerie.


    Just then, the blood cocoon emitted a dull heartbeat sound, like a giant drum vibrating, shaking the entire valley involuntarily.


    Moments later, in the void, an old man and a young man appeared.


    The young man was dressed in a wide black robe, and his black hair was tied up with a wooden pin, giving him an exceptionally handsome look, a beauty that was tantalizing and marked with a maturity beyond his years.


    ¡°As expected of the Demonic Spirit Root, to have integrated the demon lord¡¯s blood and completed the baptism so quickly.¡±


    The young man looked at the blood cocoon and chuckled lightly, his tone full of a strange affinity.


    ¡°Congratulations, Ancestor! Good fortune to you, Ancestor!¡±


    The old man immediately bowed in salute and congratulated.


    The young man chuckled again and lightly pointed at the blood cocoon.


    Suddenly, the cocoon began to crack open bit by bit, turning into specks of blood-red light, revealing the man wrapped inside.


    The man, in his twenties, had an elegant and handsome face, with skin white and smooth, but there was a half-moon blood lotus on his brow, faint yet indelible, adding a sense of wicked enchantment.


    He slowly regained consciousness, opening his eyes; they were different from ordinary people¡¯s, shining with a dark and blood-red light, captivating and eerie.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°I remember¡­ I think I encountered bandits and then I jumped off a cliff¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qu Changge, as if awakening from a dream, with blood-red eyes full of confusion, rubbed the center of his brow.


    But the next moment, he saw his palms had become as pale as jade, his fingernails sharp and fierce, glowing an eerie red, and he was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡ªwhat is this.¡±


    Then he saw the piles of white bones around him and got another shock, filled with terror.


    Before he could linger on his astonishment, a young man approached him and said with a laugh, ¡°From today on, you are my disciple.¡±

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Only Strength is Eternal!_1

    Chapter 54: Only Strength is Eternal!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Jiang Country, Qing Province, Zhoushan Mansion.


    A youth, a young man, an old man, appeared out of thin air in a desolate and dilapidated courtyard, overgrown with weeds.


    ¡°Is this my home? How did my home become like this!?¡±


    The young man frowned slightly as he looked at the ruined courtyard before him.


    It was clear that this courtyard had been uninhabited for a long time.


    Qu Changge couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of ominous foreboding as he looked at the scene before him.


    He quickly circled the yard and then ran to the main entrance to confirm that this was indeed his home.


    ¡°Why would my parents move without reason?¡±


    ¡°Even if they moved, they wouldn¡¯t just abandon the house like this.¡±


    Qu Changge muttered to himself in a low voice, but a wrenching pain surged in his heart, causing his body to tremble uncontrollably, and his dark red eyes glowed with a bloody light as if they were filled with undried fresh blood.


    Trying to suppress the throbbing pain in his heart, he ran to the street and asked passersby what had happened to the Qu family.


    But the passersby who saw his blood-red, dull eyes all reacted like startled rabbits, their faces changing drastically in fear as they ran away.


    Finally, a trembling vendor spoke out.


    ¡°No one knows what sins the Qu family committed, but a year ago, the entire family was murdered. As far as I know, the case remains unsolved to this day.¡±


    As the words fell.


    Boom!


    Qu Changge felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his brain seemed to explode.


    He stumbled and half-knelt on the ground, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ¡°No, no, no!!! Impossible, absolutely impossible!!!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, mumbling in denial as images of his kind parents, his clever and innocent little sister, floated through his mind.


    He refused to believe that his parents, his sister, Uncle Xu, and Auntie had all died.


    But the reality was right in front of him, leaving him with no rationale for explanation.


    ¡°Ah!!!


    Qu Changge let out a heart-wrenching howl to the sky, his eyes splitting with rage, and tears of blood streamed down his face, full of sorrow.


    His face twisted in pain, and a crescent moon-like red lotus appeared on his forehead, oozing with blood, allowing strands of bloody aura in his body to run wild, and behind him, the phantom of a three-headed, six-armed figure emerged in blood.


    Even more alarming was that his black hair turned white at a visible rate.


    ¡°As expected of the Demonic Spirit Root, merely baptized by the blood of the Demon Lord and without even starting cultivation or full integration, he can already stimulate the demonic blood lying dormant within.¡±


    In the courtyard, the youth looked at Qu Changge¡¯s condition and chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Elder, won¡¯t he think that we had someone do this and thus harbor resentment towards us?¡±


    The old man asked cautiously.


    ¡°What of resentment? Resentment gives motivation.¡±


    ¡°With this child¡¯s potential, just a bit of diligent cultivation is needed, and within a hundred years, he can condense the Demonic Body. What I want is for him to condense the Demonic Body as fast as possible and to achieve great mastery in it.¡±


    Said the youth indifferently, always with a faint smile on his face.


    At this moment, Qu Changge, who had been half-kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up, gasping for air, his whole body trembling as he clenched his fists and came to the middle of the courtyard.


    His face was fierce and his eyes bloodshot as he stared at the youth and the old man and yelled, ¡°Was it you who did this!¡±


    ¡°Insolence!¡±


    Upon hearing Qu Changge¡¯s words, the old man immediately rebuked him, exuding a majestic aura that made Qu Changge feel as if he was carrying a great weight, and he knelt down with a thump, struggling to breathe.


    The youth waved his hand and looked at Qu Changge, saying,


    ¡°Today, as your teacher, I¡¯ll teach you your first lesson: don¡¯t be impulsive in anything you do; think thrice before you act.¡±


    ¡°What is the significance of you questioning me so impulsively?


    ¡°What difference does it make whether it was me or not me?¡±


    ¡°Acts like yours are foolish. Aside from impotent rage, you cause yourself trouble and may ultimately lose your life for nothing, accomplishing nothing in the end.¡±


    ¡°Remember, in this world, only your own strength is eternal!¡±


    ¡°You have the Demonic Spirit Root and are baptized with the blood of the Demon Lord, making you an exceptional talent for the Demon Path.¡±


    ¡°What you need to do now is to bide your time, practise Cultivation in secret, and once you have the strength, you begin investigating the truth and avenging your family.¡±


    ¡°However, since it¡¯s your first offense, as your mentor, I will forgive and forget,¡±


    the youth said in an unhurried tone.


    ¡°Alright, now that you have visited home, come with me.¡±


    As the words of the youth fell,


    the three of them turned into a divine rainbow and disappeared from the courtyard.


    Qingzhu Valley.


    Within a manor,


    ¡°Hurry not when uninvolved; self-reliant when facing injustice,¡±


    ¡°Peace is best, but if foes rise; strike them first, without surprise,¡±


    ¡°Personal desire leads to woes; live content, then cultivate your soul.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was teaching the Three Character Classic to Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Wuyou, the little fellows of the household, using a wooden board.


    ¡°My dear, it¡¯s time to eat,¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you teaching them?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoyun came to call Lu Changsheng for dinner.


    ¡°They are three or four years old now, so I made up some things for them to read, as a form of enlightenment,¡±


    Lu Changsheng got up with a smile, calling the group of little ones inside to have a meal.


    Lu Miaoyun also knew that although her husband came from a peasant family, he was always eager to learn and often read books.


    So it was normal for him to compile some phrases for enlightenment.


    However, the sentences for enlightenment sounded rather odd to her.


    She didn¡¯t pay it much attention, her beautiful face beamed with a sweet smile, ¡°For enlightenment, there¡¯s a White Deer Mountain Villa on Qingzhu Mountain, which has scholars hired from the secular world. You could send Ping¡¯an and the others there for their education.¡±


    ¡°You are busy with many things, my husband; let me take care of this matter,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until they¡¯re a bit bigger, and send them all together next year,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    The White Deer Mountain Villa was within Qingzhu Mountain, not too far away, making it feasible for the wives to take turns picking up and dropping off the children.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have much time to teach the children, and it was not certain he could teach them well.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t have many expectations for the children.


    As long as they grew up safely and didn¡¯t cause trouble for him as their father, it was sufficient.


    He was not like most parents who wish for their sons to become dragons and their daughters to become phoenixes.


    Mainly because there wasn¡¯t much to hope for.


    With the system within him, he knew among these children, only the seventh and seventeenth ones had Spiritual Roots.


    The others didn¡¯t have Spiritual Roots and their futures lay within the secular world.


    With him as their father, these children would already be better off than ninety percent of ordinary people in the secular world, and hard work could only get them so far.


    Of course, he did have some expectations.


    He planned for these children to practice martial arts as they grew, to achieve Martial Dao Innate.


    Then, to marry and start businesses early, establishing a martial arts family in the secular world, to branch out the Lu Family.


    Honestly, with him as their father to support them, these two tasks were not difficult.


    As for children like the seventh and seventeenth, Lu Changsheng actually didn¡¯t have high hopes either.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, the quality of their Spiritual Roots was there for all to see.


    He was very clear about the hardships of cultivating with such Spiritual Roots.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want his children to struggle or suffer too much; moderation was enough.


    After all, one can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry; his Lu Family was not in a rush for quick success, focusing instead on a long-term future.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think much of it and went to the dining hall with Lu Miaoyun and the children for dinner.

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Emerald Bamboo Rice, Metaphysics!_1

    Chapter 55: Emerald Bamboo Rice, Metaphysics!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    In the middle of the dining hall, a large revolving round table was set up to seat the entire family.


    Of course, the children were still young and did not sit at the table. When they grew older, or should there be more wives and concubines, there would not be enough room.


    ¡°Husband, this Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice was cooked for three hours with Spiritual Fire by Xiaoqing. Try it and see how it tastes,¡± said Miaoyun as she carried a small wooden barrel crafted from emerald bamboo spirit wood to serve Changsheng a bowl of rice.


    As Changsheng sat down at the head of the table, Lu Miaoyun scooped a bowl of rice for him from a small jade-green bamboo barrel.


    Each grain of rice in the bowl was vividly green and crystal clear, resembling beads of agate or jade, emitting a refreshing bamboo fragrance that tantalized the appetite.


    Changsheng took a bite and immediately savored the lingering taste in his mouth. After two more bites, he commented, ¡°This is indeed First Grade Spirit Rice; the flavor is truly good.¡±


    ¡°You all should try it too,¡± Changsheng said to his wives and concubines.


    This Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice had just been delivered by the Lu Family the day before.


    It was one of the benefits given to him for his promotion to Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    After becoming a Middle Grade Talisman Master, his basic benefits did not change much.


    In addition to the standard monthly allowance of ten Spirit Stones, thirty catties of Spirit Rice, and a bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir, he now received an extra twenty catties of Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice, a special product of the Lu Family.


    The Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice, with every grain resembling jade, not only contains rich Spiritual Energy and tastes sweet but also has the effect of nurturing the body, cleansing impurities, and purifying flesh and blood over long-term consumption.


    Ordinary grains and vegetables inevitably leave impurities settled within the body.


    That is why Cultivators usually consume Spirit Rice.


    Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice is a step above ordinary Spirit Rice and is considered First Grade Spirit Rice.


    Even for the Lu Family, the annual yield is limited.


    Only certain members like the family elders and Guest Elders receive a set portion each month.


    This time, due to Changsheng¡¯s advancement to Middle Grade Talisman Master and his marriage to Lu Miaoyun, the Lu Family granted him an allowance of twenty catties per month.


    Beyond the reward of Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice, the other change was that by completing the monthly Talisman Making tasks assigned by the Lu Family, he could now earn an additional Spirit Stone bonus.


    Unlike before, where there were no rewards for completing the assigned tasks.


    The bonus wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t insignificant either ¨C currently amounting to ten Spirit Stones.


    Moreover, for any extra Talismans made beyond the quota, the Lu Family agreed to purchase them at market price.


    This arrangement could be considered an indirect improvement in benefits, adding an incentive to perform better.


    Naturally, Changsheng had no objections to this and felt it was satisfactory.


    After all, if one were to account for it, the Lu Family marrying off Lu Miaoyun to him, along with a young maidservant as part of the dowry, could also be seen as a reward.


    Having spent the past few days together, Changsheng grew quite fond of his young wife Miaoyun.


    Though she showed a bit of youthful temperament, she was very well-behaved and sensible.


    Far from acting like a spoiled lady, she quickly became close with his other wives and concubines in the backyard, leading to a very harmonious relationship and displaying a degree of mature elegance.


    This pleased Changsheng greatly.


    Indeed, beauty does not surpass a resplendent heart; a virtuous wife supports my ambitions to soar high.


    For Changsheng, in terms of taking a wife or concubines, looks or physical appearance were not his primary concern.


    Being above-average in appearance was sufficient; Spiritual Root aptitude and moral character were much more important.


    ¡°Thank you, Husband.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Husband.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Husband.¡±


    On hearing Changsheng¡¯s words, the wives and concubines began to eat.


    However, there wasn¡¯t much of the Emerald Bamboo Spirit Rice, just a small barrel¡¯s worth, and after Changsheng took a generous serving for himself, the rest only took a small portion to taste.


    At that moment, Xiaoqing also brought out the remaining dishes on a tray.


    As Miaoyun¡¯s maidservant, her skills were in Spirit Plant cultivation and cooking.


    Although she wasn¡¯t a Spirit Chef, her cooking skills were excellent and would be considered top-notch in the mundane world.


    Hence, upon coming with Miaoyun, she took on the role of a junior cook.


    ¡°There is a spot available, Xiaoqing, come sit and eat,¡± Changsheng said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that many rules here,¡± he added, glancing at Xiaoqing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡±


    the clear, large eyes of Xiaoqing looked up at Lu Changsheng, and her face showed a well-behaved smile as she chirped.


    ¡°Xiaoqing, if your husband tells you to sit down, then sit down,¡±


    said Lu Miaoyun, who also knew that her own husband wasn¡¯t one for many formalities or complex rituals.


    She rose to her feet, pulling on Xiaoqing¡¯s arm, and had her sit down beside them.


    ¡°Thank you, master,¡±


    said Xiaoqing in her crisp voice, after which she also filled a bowl with rice and began to eat a little at a time.


    That night,


    afterwards.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, bedewed with fragrant sweat, lay weakly in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms and said with shyness and timidity, ¡°Your concubine can¡¯t go on, let Xiaoqing come in to serve my lord~¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt a warmth in his heart.


    His little charming wife was indeed considerate and well-behaved.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let your husband cherish Yun¡¯er first,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pinched his wife¡¯s cheek and then climbed on top again.


    Time flew quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    Through the daily nutrition and nourishment of spirit rice and spiritual wine, Lu Changsheng could clearly feel his physical condition had improved a level from before.


    However, regarding the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, there was still no progress.


    There was no helping it, Orthodox-Level body refining techniques were just like that.


    Powerful as they may be, the threshold for cultivation was really high; it was very difficult to get started, requiring an extremely strong physical foundation.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, not being drained by sensual pleasures, was already quite good, but it was not nearly enough to talk about a strong physical foundation.


    Thus, if he wanted to cultivate the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, he could only rely on slowly nurturing his body and enduring with time.


    He estimated that, at the current pace, it would take at least two or three years to get started.


    Unless, as he had thought before, he could take a shortcut through the system¡¯s lucky draw and obtain a magical treasure, using the condensation method in the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to integrate the treasure into his body and use it to nurture himself.


    But that was still a bit far off.


    His twenty-first child had just been born not long ago.


    To enter the draw, he would need at least nine more children.


    Moreover, even after having thirty children, it was not certain whether the system would give out ¡°Child Money.¡±


    But regardless of whether the system complemented or not, Lu Changsheng always remembered that having children was the most important.


    With the efforts of this past month, Lu Miaoyun had also successfully conceived.


    Although it was said that when a female cultivator becomes pregnant, it damages the vital essence and greatly hinders cultivation,


    the higher-ups in the Lu Family were all delighted to hear it.


    Because in the eyes of the Lu Family¡¯s upper echelons, the more children the two had, the more stable the marriage would be, and the more firmly Lu Changsheng would be tied to the Lu Family.


    Lu Changsheng was also very happy.


    With Lu Miaoyun possessing a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, there was a great chance that their children would have Spiritual Roots.


    Especially with the example set by Qu Zhenzhen, he had high expectations for the child in Lu Miaoyun¡¯s womb.


    After Lu Miaoyun became pregnant, the Family Head Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder both sent over nutritional supplements.


    In the Cultivation World, there was a rather mystical belief.


    If a mother¡¯s environment during pregnancy was good, with ample nutrition and sufficient spiritual energy to nourish the fetus, then the probability of the child having a Spiritual Root, and the quality of that root, would be higher.


    Whether this was true or not was difficult to verify.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But now that he had the means, Lu Changsheng was willing to believe in this mysticism.


    He took out some of his spirit stones, enabling his wives and children to eat spirit rice and spirit vegetables every day.


    In the past, the thirty catties of spirit rice provided by the Lu Family every month were simply not enough for his entire household.


    He was the priority receiver; his wives and children could only occasionally eat spirit rice and vegetables.


    But now, there had been a small improvement in the perks and benefits provided by the Lu Family. Coupled with the stable income from talisman sales through Hong Yi and the profits from Bullhead Mountain, Lu Changsheng could finally afford to improve the dietary conditions for his wives and children.

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: My Demon Path Big Uncle!_1

    Chapter 56: My Demon Path Big Uncle!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    This day.


    Lu Changsheng received a letter.


    It was from Hong Yi, who wrote that someone he had sent out had learned of a piece of news in Zhoushan Mansion.


    A strange man had appeared in the Qu Family courtyard.


    According to his investigation, there was a high probability that this man was Qu Changge.


    Because someone there recognized Qu Changge¡¯s appearance.


    And this strange man appeared within the Qu Family, asking people about what had happened there.


    So putting all these circumstances together, it was almost certain that this man was Qu Changge.


    But for some reason, whereas Qu Changge was once known for his refined and handsome scholar appearance,


    he had now transformed into something demonic and ominous, his eyes an extremely blood-red, like a monster¡¯s.


    In the letter, Hong Yi said that after Qu Changge appeared, he disappeared without a trace, with no further news.


    He suspected that Qu Changge had also started on the path of cultivation, but it was of the Demon Path, and warned Lu Changsheng to be careful.


    ¡°Demon Path.¡±


    After finishing the letter, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    About what he knew, the Cultivation World of Jiang Country revered the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The major Immortal Sects, Immortal Cities, and cultivating clans, were all seemingly righteous forces on the surface.


    Not one of them was from the Demonic Sects.


    Thus in Jiang Country, there was no fertile ground for the existence of Demonic Path Cultivators.


    On the rare occasion there were some Demon Cultivators, they were often Loose Cultivators who had obtained a demonic inheritance.


    Lu Changsheng never expected that his newfound uncle would take up the Demon Path.


    ¡°I wonder if this big uncle will come looking for Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He certainly wasn¡¯t worried about this big uncle of his finding Qingzhu Mountain.


    After all, a clear conscience fears no midnight knocking.


    Not only had he saved Qu Zhenzhen, but their affection for each other was mutual.


    Could it be that this big uncle would come to cause him trouble?


    Even if Qu Changge did not understand the true situation and came to bother him, he would still need the ability to find him.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, since Qu Zhenzhen had an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, even if her brother had a Spiritual Root, it likely wouldn¡¯t be much better.


    Moreover, in Jiang Country, Demon Cultivators were akin to rats crossing the street, despised and pursued by everyone.


    Under these circumstances, how could he possibly come to Qingzhu Mountain to trouble him?


    ¡°Sigh, it seems my big uncle is also a tragic figure.¡±


    ¡°Entering the path of cultivation, yet choosing the Demon Path, only to come home and learn of his family¡¯s destruction.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh and shook his head.


    He had a rather good impression of this big uncle of his, whom he had never met.


    Because over the past year and more, Qu Zhenzhen had told him many things from their childhood.


    Among these, she often mentioned this inexpensive big uncle.


    According to Qu Zhenzhen, her brother, though always studying and not one to smile or speak much, preferring to preach lofty principles, was not a rigid person.


    He was very affectionate towards his little sister and often helped her clean up her messes, even hiding them from their parents when she made mistakes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Zhenzhen about this for now, so she doesn¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°If I have the capacity to help in the future, I might indeed lend a hand to this big uncle, of course, that is if he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    ¡°As for now, forget about it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and let it out long, not dwelling further on this matter.


    At present, he was merely a weak Qi Refinement Third Level cultivator, barely surviving in Qingzhu Mountain.


    This big uncle of his, he couldn¡¯t really help at the moment, nor did he want to trouble himself with caring.


    He then replied to Hong Yi with a letter, telling him not to inquire into Qu Changge¡¯s whereabouts anymore.


    Otherwise, if they got involved with a Demon Cultivator, it would be another hassle.


    That night.


    Afterwards.


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s cheeks were scarlet, her face flushed, her eyes dazed with enchantment as she slowly came back to her senses.


    She punched Lu Changsheng with her small fist and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re terrible, forget about the three of us attending to you again, you only know how to bully people.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, on the other hand, was embarrassed like an ostrich tucking into its blanket, while Xiao Qing, though somewhat shy, was relatively more composed and continued to attend to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it rare though? Look, your Yun¡¯er isn¡¯t saying anything,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    ¡°Husband, please, no more, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun buried her head in the blanket, her voice muffled and breathy.


    Half a month later.


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve completed drawing breath into the body and have become a Cultivator!¡±


    This day, Qu Zhenzhen, with a gold hairpin and pendent on her head, and dressed in a pink and white skirt, approached Lu Changsheng with a face full of joy and excitement to report the good news.


    After spending more than a year in Qingzhu Mountain, the baby fat on her face had faded, her na?ve charm had retreated, and her tender figure had become much more alluring.


    On her pure and lovely face, a few traces of the charm of a wife and a mother have emerged.


    ¡°My Zhenzhen has broken through to Qi Refinement First Level!?¡±


    Upon hearing this news, Lu Changsheng was very happy.


    Since his wives possessed Spiritual Roots, he naturally hoped that they would all embark on the path of cultivation and accompany him for a bit longer.


    Leaving aside the future possibilities of becoming his supporters, at the very least, cultivation would benefit their health in many ways.


    The reason Qu Zhenzhen had only now broken through to the first level of Qi Refinement was that pregnancy, nurturing, and body recovery had delayed her cultivation.


    Otherwise, in Qingzhu Valley, with access to a Second Grade Spiritual Vein and even without cultivation resources, she would have already achieved this breakthrough long ago.


    Looking at the little wife in front of him, whose every frown and smile was captivating, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms and said, ¡°To celebrate my Zhenzhen becoming a cultivator, let your husband reward you handsomely.¡±


    Even though she was already a mother, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s shy nature had not changed.


    Upon hearing these words, she immediately blushed deeply, her heart filled with embarrassment.


    Before she could say anything, she felt a warm kiss on her lips, followed by her body growing a bit weak.


    After a while, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s voice became urgent, and she gasped, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s return to the bedroom¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re at home, and there¡¯s no one around.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly.


    Soon after, accompanied by Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s coquettish ¡®stammering¡¯ and ¡®rustling¡¯ sounds, the small courtyard in the midst of autumn gained a touch of spring.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng devoted most of his energy to Qu Zhenzhen.


    Since Qu Zhenzhen had made a breakthrough to the first level of Qi Refinement, and given that it had been six months since her last delivery, he naturally needed to take good care of her and start working towards the second child.


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the month arrived.


    Every month¡¯s end was the day the Fourth Elder would hold a lecture on Talisman Making.


    That day, after getting up and finishing his breakfast, Lu Changsheng went to the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence.


    Since he had visited once before, he didn¡¯t need someone to guide the way.


    Lu Changsheng confidently made his way through the corridors to reach a quiet courtyard.


    The courtyard walls were lined with green and jade-like Qing Ling bamboo.


    In the center was a small pavilion with five tables and chairs placed nearby.


    Currently, next to the pavilion, a stunning figure stood tall and straight.


    Her face was lovely, her eyes clear as water, dressed in a white skirt simple and elegant.


    Her lustrous black hair cascaded down her back, hanging softly to the waist of her snowy dress, in a striking contrast of black and white.


    Adorning only the simple white dress and shoes, her graceful figure and elegant bearing exuded a unique allure, carrying a breath of ethereal otherworldliness.


    The gentle breeze blew, and strands of sunlight fell upon her, illuminating her white dress.


    It bathed her in a layer of sacred golden radiance, making her appear all the more divine and noble.


    Seeing Lu Miaoge standing as if she had stepped out from a painting, Lu Changsheng could not help but show a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because since the awakening of his memories, the first ¡®fairy¡¯ he encountered in the cultivation realm was Lu Miaoge, giving him a special sentiment towards her in his heart.


    Previously, upon seeing Lu Miaoge, due to the disparity in their statuses, Lu Changsheng harbored thoughts but didn¡¯t feel much.


    Now, with the confidence given by the system and the rise in status of the Lu Family, Lu Miaoge no longer seemed unattainable to him.


    Thus, every time he saw Lu Miaoge, he couldn¡¯t help but nurture thoughts he hadn¡¯t entertained before.


    Thoughts of conquering the celestial beauty, who seemed pure and unworldly, under his body to taste at will.


    ¡°Sigh, no wonder many people, once they have money and power, become morally corrupt.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head internally.


    He had just recently married Lu Miaoyun, and now he was already harboring inappropriate thoughts toward his wife¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°Eldest Miss.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell on such thoughts. He greeted Lu Miaoge with a smile.


    As a Talisman Master of the Lu Family, Lu Miaoge would come to study Talisman Making with the Fourth Elder on this day every month.


    As for the other Lu Family disciples who were learning Talisman Making, because they were apprentices, the Fourth Elder divided the lessons into two groups.


    The morning was for Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng, and the afternoon was for the other Lu Family disciples.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge greeted him with a light smile.


    Her smile was faint, as delicate as a snow lotus blooming on the mountain, quickly concealing her mirth to return to her previous serene and ethereal demeanor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This made Lu Changsheng silently think to himself that the two sisters were quite similar in this respect.


    Neither of them liked to smile much, but when they did, it was very beautiful.


    He didn¡¯t go over to chat or anything; even if he harbored thoughts about Lu Miaoge, it wasn¡¯t as if he could just go up and pursue her.


    One reason was that his current status was not suitable for pursuing her, and besides, one doesn¡¯t chase after a girl, one attracts her.


    Lu Changsheng sat down at a table and chair on the side, waiting for the Fourth Elder to arrive.

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Taking a Talisman Making Class with the Young Miss!_1

    Chapter 57: Taking a Talisman Making Class with the Young Miss!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    It wasn¡¯t long before the Fourth Elder arrived in the courtyard.


    Her hair was coiled elegantly atop her head, with streaks of silver among the black, and she was dressed in a blueish-brown dress, making her look every bit the dignified and graceful lady of high status.


    ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Great-aunt.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge immediately made a formal bow with hands clasped to the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much ceremony, please sit.¡±


    The Fourth Elder showed a warm and kind face as she waved her hand.


    Then turning to the two, she spoke, ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, show me the talismans you¡¯ve been practicing most recently.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both brought out their talisman-making tools and began drawing talismans.


    Lu Changsheng was still working on the Fire Cloud Talisman he had first revealed.


    After all, when he had first revealed himself to be a First Grade Middle Grade talisman master, his success rate had only been about 10% to 20%, so naturally he still needed to practice.


    The Fourth Elder glanced at the talismans being drawn. Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s steady wrist and confident strokes as he sketched the Fire Cloud Talisman, she couldn¡¯t hide a look of surprise.


    Following, under the watchful eyes of the Fourth Elder, Lu Changsheng successfully completed the drawing of the Fire Cloud Talisman.


    ¡°Changsheng, you must have a success rate of around 60% to 70% when drawing the Fire Cloud Talisman now, right?¡±


    After watching Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress with the Fire Cloud Talisman, the Fourth Elder exclaimed with a face lit up by a trace of pleasant surprise.


    Lu Miaoge, who was at the side drawing her talisman, trembled slightly in her fair wrist upon hearing this, resulting in the failure of the talisman she was working on, then she turned her bright eyes towards Lu Changsheng.


    Her delicate face expressed clear astonishment.


    She was well aware that it was just two months ago that Lu Changsheng had achieved the status of a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    In just two months, he had improved his success rate with the First Grade Middle Grade Fire Cloud Talisman to 60% to 70%.


    Such talent in talisman making was truly terrifying!


    She couldn¡¯t help recalling three years ago when Lu Changsheng became a talisman-making apprentice, and she had accompanied Uncle Fu to assess him.


    She had recognized then that Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent for talisman making was higher than her own.


    But she had never expected, Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman-making talent was even greater than she had thought, so much greater!


    Without anyone¡¯s guidance, in just over three years, he had become a Middle Grade Talisman Master!


    Now, under the mentorship of the Fourth Elder, the Fire Cloud Talisman, which originally only had a success rate of 20%, had improved in just one month to a staggering 60% to 70% success rate!


    This progress was simply terrifying!


    Even though she was usually as calm and poised as water and was already trying to draw Superior Grade Talismans to challenge for the Superior Grade Talisman Master title, in that moment, in front of Lu Changsheng, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of despondency and frustration.


    She pursed her lips, put aside her feelings of loss and defeat, and took out a new piece of talisman paper to start drawing again.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance last time, grandmother. I¡¯ve been practicing hard at home to achieve this success rate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng answered with a nod.


    He was unaware that his behavior had caused Lu Miaoge to feel frustrated.


    This display of talent with the Fire Cloud Talisman was something he had planned in advance and was part of his strategy.


    He wanted to make use of the pretext of the Fourth Elder¡¯s guidance to accelerate the unveiling of his own talents in talisman making.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent, that¡¯s very good. Grandmother can see that you¡¯re fairly proficient with the Fire Cloud Talisman,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just during the transitions, the drawing of the talisman lines is not quite smooth enough with spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°However, with more practice and familiarity in your daily routine, that should improve.¡±


    The Fourth Elder said, praising Lu Changsheng after hearing his words.


    She continued to address Lu Changsheng, ¡°Then today, grandmother will teach you how to draw the Windwalking Talisman.¡±


    The Windwalking Talisman, like the Fire Cloud Talisman, is a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman.


    In terms of difficulty, it¡¯s slightly more challenging than the Fire Cloud Talisman.


    ¡°Thank you, grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke respectfully.


    He had no preference over which talisman to learn or practice, and simply followed the Fourth Elder¡¯s arrangements.


    One reason was that he did not care much; another was that it was part of the terms of the Spiritual Contract with the Lu Family.


    He had to follow the Lu Family¡¯s arrangements and practice the respective talismans.


    ¡°The Windwalking Talisman is different from the Fire Cloud Talisman; it emphasizes softness, not just in the brushwork but also in the output of spiritual power, carrying a sense of roundness,¡±


    ¡°A critical point with the Windwalking Talisman is that every time you reach a turning point, the brushwork should be light and smooth, and the spiritual power must be continuously ¡®bounced¡¯ out in a gentle stream¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder explained the essentials of the Windwalking Talisman to Lu Changsheng.


    She then drew a Windwalking Talisman on the spot, allowing Lu Changsheng to sense the fluctuations of spiritual power on it and to imitate the lines drawn upon it.


    ¡°Yes, grandmother.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and picked up a stack of blank papers from the table to familiarize himself with the talisman lines.


    When starting to draw a new talisman, it is common to practice drawing talisman lines on blank paper first, before trying to create it on real talisman paper.


    Starting directly with talisman paper would generally be wasteful, as failure was almost certain at that stage.


    Of course, for someone exceptional like Lu Changsheng, it was a different case.


    But in front of the Fourth Elder, he naturally still presented himself as earnestly learning.


    Then, the Fourth Elder turned her attention towards Lu Miaoge, who was in the process of talisman making, only to see that Lu Miaoge¡¯s talisman had failed again.


    Knowing that Lu Miaoge was still unfamiliar with the talisman she was drawing, the speaker outlined the key points.


    ¡°Miaoge, the Golden Light Barrier Talisman values firmness as the main aspect, with softness as a supplement. The strokes must be soft, yet firm, and the output of spiritual power must also be strong and powerful.¡±


    ¡°When you make the first stroke, your touch and spiritual power should be like cotton wrapped around iron. At the first turn of the talisman line, you need to add a bit more ¡®gathering¡¯ feel, while your spiritual power should ¡®release¡¯¡­ After the ninth turn, the power must flow continuously without end¡­¡±


    Making talismans, with higher grades of talismans, becomes more difficult and complex.


    The process of beginning, continuing, turning, and concluding, every stroke and line, follows very strict standards.


    Just the technique of making the initial stroke includes a great deal of specifics, such as being robust and powerful, firm yet soft, soft yet firm, a combination of strength and gentleness¡­ and so on, extremely complex.


    Like the Golden Light Barrier Talisman that Lu Miaoge was drawing, it is a Superior Grade First Grade talisman, very complex, and a notch above Middle Grade talismans.


    ¡°Yes, Fourth Grandmother.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge nodded, her delicate features showing a concentrated expression as she continued to lean over and draw the talisman.


    But halfway through, the talisman paper emitted blue smoke, signifying failure.


    ¡°Miaoge, when you were tracing the talisman lines, your stroke was too forceful, which clashed with the spiritual power, leading to failure.¡±


    ¡°Come, feel my spiritual power, the force.¡±


    The Fourth Elder pointed out the mistake.


    She immediately took hold of Lu Miaoge¡¯s hand and slowly drew out the Golden Light Barrier Talisman.


    Lu Changsheng also glanced over in their direction.


    He could see that the Fourth Elder was indeed skilled in talisman making.


    At the very least, she was very familiar with the Golden Light Barrier Talisman.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to guide someone like this in drawing a talisman.


    ¡°Miaoge, using that sensation, try again.¡±


    After the Fourth Elder led Lu Miaoge through the completion of the Golden Light Barrier Talisman, she spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded gently and then tried drawing it again.


    But she failed again halfway through the process.


    Seeing this scene, the Fourth Elder didn¡¯t say anything.


    She simply encouraged, ¡°It¡¯s okay; just practice more, familiarize yourself with it a few times, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    For a Talisman Master, this was quite normal.


    If it was possible to succeed after just a few attempts, then becoming a Talisman Master wouldn¡¯t be that difficult.


    After a while, seeing that Lu Changsheng was also nearly familiar with drawing the Windwalking Talisman, the Fourth Elder said to him, ¡°Come, Changsheng, draw a Windwalking Talisman for me to see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng also began to demonstrate drawing the Windwalking Talisman.


    But he failed as well, around one-fifth of the way through.


    He was talented, but he was not freakishly so.


    If he succeeded after only one or two attempts, it would have been too astonishing and potentially problematic.


    ¡°Your hand is very stable, and your strokes are steady, but just now, your spiritual power was a bit rushed.¡±


    ¡°At this step, your hand needs a touch of ¡®looseness,¡¯ and your spiritual power should gently ¡®envelop¡¯ the stroke¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, feel my spiritual power, the force.¡±


    After watching Lu Changsheng finish drawing, the Fourth Elder remarked.


    She immediately approached and took hold of Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, guiding him stroke by stroke as they slowly completed the Windwalking Talisman together.


    Although there were concerns about physical contact between men and women, for the Fourth Elder, Lu Changsheng was just a junior, and her granddaughter¡¯s future husband, and so such concerns were not considered important.


    Through this process, Lu Changsheng could clearly feel the force and flow of spiritual power coming from the Fourth Elder¡¯s palm.


    ¡°At this step, your hand should be ¡®loose,¡¯ with your spiritual power ¡®enveloping¡¯ the stroke, imparting a sense of ¡®bounce,¡¯ a light ¡®flick¡¯ of the wrist, finishing the rest in one go.¡±


    ¡°Try again.¡±


    In a kindly tone, the Fourth Elder instructed Lu Changsheng, then let go of his hand.


    ¡°Alright, Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but did not start drawing immediately.


    Instead, he took out a gourd from his storage bag and took a sip of liquid before continuing.


    Inside was White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine, which had the effect of restoring spiritual power and calming the mind. It was helpful for his talisman making.


    He naturally didn¡¯t need the wine to calm his mind, but it was necessary to help restore his spiritual power.


    The Fourth Elder made no comment on this.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was only at the Third Level of Qi cultivation and couldn¡¯t draw too many First Grade Middle Grade talismans without relying on spiritual wine for power restoration.


    Then, under the Fourth Elder¡¯s watchful eye, Lu Changsheng managed to draw about a quarter of the talisman before failing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Your spiritual power didn¡¯t fully envelop the stroke, to be focused on a point, try a few more times.¡±


    After watching, the Fourth Elder gave her feedback.


    And so it went, under the Fourth Elder¡¯s tutelage; a morning passed.


    That morning, neither Lu Changsheng nor Lu Miaoge succeeded in creating any new talismans.


    But they had at least gained an introductory understanding of these types of talismans and grasped their essentials. Next, they just needed to go back and practice more, to become more familiar.

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Qu Zhenzhen’s Second Child, Breakthrough Elixir!_1

    Chapter 58: Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s Second Child, Breakthrough Elixir!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.


    Qu Zhenzhen, who had been receiving special attention from Lu Changsheng, ran to him and said, ¡°Husband, I think I am pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Pregnant? Let me see?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, was overjoyed and placed his head against Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s belly.


    Of course, at this time, there were no fetal movements yet.


    But as a cultivator, Lu Changsheng could faintly sense the new life being nurtured within her stomach.


    ¡°Good, good, good, indeed you are pregnant. Come here, Zhenzhen, let your husband give you a kiss.¡±


    Seeing that Qu Zhenzhen was pregnant, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mood soared. He caressed his delicate wife¡¯s cheek and kissed her tender lips fiercely.


    In the courtyard, there were other sisters present. They couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and giggle at the scene, leaving Qu Zhenzhen blushing.


    Feeling slightly embarrassed and annoyed, she gave her husband a playful punch. Her fair and charming face was flushed red with shyness, utterly irresistible.


    Yet this hint of girlish shyness, coupled with Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s charm as a wife and mother-to-be, was both pure and enticing.


    It set Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart ablaze, making him wish he could take his lovely wife right then and there.


    However, seeing how happy her husband was, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s blushing face also revealed a smile of pure happiness and contentment.


    Now that both Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen were pregnant, Lu Changsheng felt extremely contented, feeling that life was becoming ever more promising.


    He looked forward eagerly to the birth of his children by the two delicate wives.


    He also thought of the two beloved concubines who hadn¡¯t been pregnant yet, and a maidservant with a Spiritual Root.


    But since Lu Miaoyun was only a little over a month pregnant, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry for the maidservant Xiaqing to become pregnant.


    After all, if a maidservant became pregnant around the same time as his wife, it wouldn¡¯t be quite appropriate¡ªit might seem like a competition for favor.


    Although Lu Changsheng himself didn¡¯t really care.


    But after all, they were in the Lu Family, and it was better to be cautious.


    Therefore, he planned to focus his attention on the two favored concubines next.


    Regarding these two concubines, Lu Changsheng was also somewhat curious.


    If they were to get pregnant and have children, he wondered if the children¡¯s hair and eye colors would resemble his own or their mothers¡¯.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the month, the day the Fourth Elder taught talisman making.


    When the Fourth Elder inspected the progress of Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng on their talismans,


    Lu Changsheng directly took out a Windwalking Talisman he had drawn and said to the Fourth Elder, ¡°Grandmother, I successfully made the Windwalking Talisman yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°You made the Windwalking Talisman!¡±


    The Fourth Elder, upon hearing this, was initially stunned.


    Then, looking at the talisman in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, her face lit up with delight.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in just a month, Lu Changsheng would have succeeded in making the Windwalking Talisman.


    You must know that the most difficult part of talisman making is the first step, moving from nothing to something.


    Once the first step is successful, the subsequent process from one to ten becomes much simpler.


    Lu Miaoge, standing beside them, also looked at Lu Changsheng with immense surprise upon hearing this.


    These past two months, she had hardly made any significant progress on her Golden Light Barrier Talisman.


    Though the talisman she was practicing was a Superior Grade Talisman,


    back when she was at Lu Changsheng¡¯s current level, it took her roughly three months to succeed with the Golden Light Insignia, which was equivalent to the Windwalking Talisman in difficulty.


    Yet now, Lu Changsheng had managed to successfully make the Windwalking Talisman in just one month.


    Lu Miaoge bit her lip gently, feeling somewhat disheartened by the blow.


    In talisman making, her talent was already considered quite good.


    Otherwise, among the many Lu Family disciples, she wouldn¡¯t have been the only Talisman Master,


    and she was even on the verge of breaking through to become a First Grade Superior Talisman Master.


    The Fourth Elder had told her that she had a real gift for talisman making, with the potential to become a Second Grade Talisman Master one day.


    But at this moment, her formerly pride-worthy talent in talisman making was completely crushed by Lu Changsheng.


    She could already foresee the day when she would be surpassed by him.


    The Fourth Elder took the Windwalking Talisman from Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    Her fingers traced it inch by inch, feeling both the strokes and the flow of Spiritual Power within it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any issues with drawing the lines for the talisman; your grip and drawing are exceptionally steady, which shows a rare talent,¡± she said.


    ¡°However, regarding spiritual power, there¡¯s a lot left to be desired in terms of proficiency and stability. For instance, this particular point here has a clear issue. Any carelessness could lead to failure, and then there¡¯s¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder provided a detailed critique of Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman, pointing out the specific issues.


    She then said, ¡°Changsheng, draw another Windwalking Talisman for me to see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded and took out a sheet of talisman paper to begin drawing.


    However, not even halfway through, the talisman started to give off blue smoke¡ªanother failure.


    ¡°At this point, the Spiritual Power must be ¡®wrapped¡¯ tightly around the brush strokes, but after making a turn, it must be released immediately, with a ¡®spring¡¯ in the motion¡­¡± the Fourth Elder said out loud, indicating for Lu Changsheng to continue.


    After that, Lu Changsheng failed again.


    He had just started yesterday, so his success rate for making talismans should be at most ten percent; naturally, he couldn¡¯t show himself to be too skilled.


    Under the guidance of the Fourth Elder, Lu Changsheng failed two more times.


    Upon seeing this, the Fourth Elder didn¡¯t say much.


    She simply comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re just a bit nervous, and you have just started. Familiarize yourself with it, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Come, grandmother will guide you through drawing a talisman once more.¡±


    Afterward, she held Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand again and helped him draw the Windwalking Talisman.


    ¡°Thank you, grandmother. Changsheng will definitely work hard and not disappoint you,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Good child, I am already very satisfied with your performance,¡±


    ¡°Grandmother believes that as long as you work hard, you will surely become a Second Rank Talisman Master in the future,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said kindly.


    She was very satisfied with her grandson-in-law Lu Changsheng.


    Not only did he have exceptional talent in talisman making, but he was also very steady and treated her granddaughter well.


    The only fault she could find was that he had too many wives and children.


    He spent too much time thinking about marrying and having offspring.


    In her opinion, if Lu Changsheng could concentrate all his efforts on talisman making and focus on the Talisman Path, he could go much further in the future.


    ¡°By the way, Changsheng, you¡¯ve been at the Third Level of Qi Refinement for a while now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Suddenly, the Fourth Elder turned to Lu Changsheng and asked.


    ¡°Yes, grandmother. I reached the peak of the Third Level in Qi Refinement eight months ago,¡±


    ¡°But as you know, my Spiritual Root is only Ninth Grade,¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded, unable to suppress a wry smile.


    He had been at the peak of Third Level in Qi Refinement eight months prior.


    He had not slacked in his cultivation since then, but he had felt no loosening of his bottleneck.


    With Lower Grade Spiritual Roots, each bottleneck was a barrier.


    ¡°If you need it, grandmother can apply to the family for a Breakthrough Elixir for you,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said after a slight pause.


    The transition from the Third to the Fourth Level of Qi Refinement marks the progression from the early stages to the middle stages¡ªa significant hurdle.


    The poorer the quality of the Spiritual Root, the harder it is to break through.


    In such cases, apart from relying on time to grind through, one can also seek help from Breakthrough Elixir Medicines to overcome the bottleneck.


    ¡°Thank you, grandmother, but I would still like to continue trying to break through on my own,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, politely refusing.


    He was frustrated by the bottleneck but not desperate to break through it.


    For now, he did not wish to rely on elixir medicines.


    His reasoning was simple.


    If he used a Breakthrough Elixir to advance from the Third to the Fourth Level in Qi Refinement, the difficulty of moving from the Sixth to the Seventh Level would increase.


    If at the Sixth Level he again used a Breakthrough Elixir, it would make the Foundation Establishment even more challenging later on.


    Occasional help from elixir medicines like the Yellow Dragon Elixir was fine as they had no side effects.


    However, using Breakthrough Elixirs that stimulated one¡¯s potential to advance could have an impact.


    For most people, if they weren¡¯t considering Foundation Establishment, using Breakthrough Elixirs wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s focus was on the future, not the present.


    Since he wasn¡¯t in a rush to break through, he preferred to try and make it on his own for as long as possible.


    If he truly couldn¡¯t progress and needed help, then he would consider using elixir medicines.


    When the Fourth Elder heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s refusal, she was slightly surprised.


    But she quickly smiled and praised him, ¡°Good, it is spirited of you. If you encounter any problems with your cultivation, feel free to come to grandmother.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, who was standing nearby, also revealed a touch of surprise in her beautiful eyes upon hearing these words.


    It was known that Breakthrough Elixirs were extremely precious.


    One for breaking through to the middle stages of Qi Refinement was worth hundreds of Spirit Stones and was scarce; in the Lu Family, it required contributions to exchange for one.


    Now that the Fourth Elder had offered to apply for one on behalf of Lu Changsheng and he had declined, expressing a desire to rely on his own effort to break through.


    For someone with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, overcoming a bottleneck was far from easy.


    Nonetheless, she said nothing.


    Instead, her impression of Lu Changsheng deepened somewhat.


    She felt that he was very different from the person she had formed an image of.


    After that, the Fourth Elder shared some knowledge about talisman making with Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge and told them it was about time to return home.


    ¡°Miss seemed to look at me in a somewhat unusual way just now,¡±


    As they walked away from the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence, Lu Changsheng surveyed Lu Miaoge¡¯s graceful retreating figure, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    He naturally didn¡¯t think that this young lady had taken a liking to him.


    ¡°Could it be that she was struck by the talent in talisman making I¡¯ve displayed recently?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng suddenly conjectured.


    He thought to himself, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this young lady isn¡¯t as detached and indifferent as she appears on the surface, and not untouched by worldly concerns.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she is not a True Immortal; how could she be free from worldly desires? They all have emotions and desires.¡±


    ¡°The second young lady also seemed cold and noble on the outside, but her true character didn¡¯t match that at all.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly, not taking it too to heart, and headed home.

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, 6th Lottery Draw!_1

    Chapter 59: Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, 6th Lottery Draw!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Time flew by.


    That day, Lu Changsheng¡¯s twenty-second child was born.


    Like most children, he was without a Spiritual Root.


    Now, for a child to be without Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng had grown accustomed to it, completely without expectation.


    If the child had a Spiritual Root, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    However.


    Surprises like that tend to arrive so suddenly, so unexpectedly.


    One month later, when Lu Changsheng¡¯s twenty-third child was born, he was seized by a deeply mystical tremor.


    It was the tremor of the child having a Spiritual Root.


    Moreover, this particular tremor gave him an indescribable sense of mystery throughout his body.


    It gave Lu Changsheng a premonition.


    His Spiritual Root had advanced!


    With the addition of this child¡¯s Spiritual Root, his own had risen from a Ninth Grade to an Eighth Grade.


    At that instant, a system notification sound rang out.


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of three children with Spiritual Roots, receiving one lottery draw opportunity!]


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    The tremor from the improvement in Spiritual Root and the system notification sound filled Lu Changsheng with immense joy and excitement.


    He had not expected that, with no expectations whatsoever, this child would possess a Spiritual Root and elevate his own to the Eighth Grade.


    And, at the same time, the system had come through with a bonus of Child Money.


    Such unexpected and surprising good fortune, or really two instances of such surprises, filled him with unstoppable excitement and joy.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His wives, unaware of what had happened to Lu Changsheng, didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly appeared so joyful.


    Lu Changsheng realized that he had gotten a bit carried away with excitement.


    Mainly because the surprise had come so unexpectedly, so suddenly, that he hadn¡¯t managed to keep his composure.


    ¡°An issue with Talisman that had troubled me for quite a while just suddenly became clear to me, so I got a little excited for a moment,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Congratulations, husband.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, husband.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, husband.¡±


    Hearing his words, several of his wives also showed smiling faces, voicing their congratulations, without any suspicion or further thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to congratulate? Our Lu Family has been blessed with another son; that¡¯s the true cause for celebration,¡± said Lu Changsheng, waving his hand.


    Internally, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he still needed to temper his state of mind further, to be unshaken even if Mount Tai crumbled before him.


    Otherwise, if such situations became more frequent, it would be easy for others to detect something amiss.


    He walked into the birthing room, immediately spotting the midwife holding a swaddle.


    ¡°Congratulations, young master, it¡¯s a girl,¡± the midwife said to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°A girl, eh? That¡¯s good too, considering the previous two were boys,¡± Lu Changsheng remarked, unfazed.


    He didn¡¯t have a strong preference for sons or daughters.


    He took the child from the midwife¡¯s arms.


    Perhaps because he had become a Cultivator, had been practicing the Immortal Beauty Technique, and due to the improved conditions for the child¡¯s mother during pregnancy,


    The child looked much cuter than an ordinary newborn, not as wrinkled.


    Even knowing that this child possessed a Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng was very happy inside, but he didn¡¯t show it too obviously or distinctly at that moment.


    After looking at the child for a while, Lu Changsheng left and went to his study.


    ¡°The child¡¯s birth this time has prompted the system to give Child Money, indicating that the achievement of having a number of children with Spiritual Roots is different from the achievement of total number of children,¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. The difficulty of having children with Spiritual Roots is noticeably higher. I wonder what the next number will be, five? Or perhaps ten?¡± Lu Changsheng pondered.


    He didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    If he fixated on such things, setting expectations in his heart would only make it easier to be disappointed.


    It was better to let things take their natural course.


    After all, even if the system didn¡¯t bestow Child Money, he would still want this child!


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng began the part he was most looking forward to.


    ¡°System, I want to draw a prize!¡±


    Instantly.


    A pale red virtual prize wheel emerged.


    ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ll get this time, hopefully a magical treasure.¡±


    Gazing at the prize wheel before him, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Due to the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, he now had a particularly strong desire for magical treasures.


    He wanted to see if he could get a magical treasure directly from the system wheel to practise the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    After all, cultivation techniques could give him all kinds of strange and wonderful abilities.


    But as long as a magical treasure was decent enough, it would suffice for practising the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    With a thought, golden light began to spin on the pale red wheel.


    After waiting five seconds, the wheel gradually slowed down.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s slightly nervous and anticipatory gaze, the golden light settled on ¡®Other¡¯.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Gu insect ¡®Peach Blossom Gu¡¯!]


    [The reward has been sent to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A pattern resembling a butterfly with two peach blossom petals emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°A Gu insect, Peach Blossom Gu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to see this reward.


    He wasn¡¯t too disappointed at not getting the cultivation technique or magical treasures he wanted.


    After all, he had been disappointed so many times before.


    A lottery drawing like this, how could it possibly go according to one¡¯s wishes?


    The days ahead were long, and there would be plenty of chances to draw prizes; as long as he worked hard, he would eventually get the rewards he wanted.


    He looked at the Peach Blossom Gu in the System Space.


    [Gu insect: Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Quality: Sky Spirit Gu]


    [Description: A peculiar Gu created by the ¡®Peach Blossom Immortal¡¯, a cultivator of Gu arts. It can improve the host¡¯s skin and enhance their charisma, creating an extremely attractive appearance to the opposite sex, and it can also increase the host¡¯s fortune in romantic affairs]


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know much about Gu insects.


    He only knew that among the various arts of cultivation, there were factions similar to beast taming, such as poison Gu, corpse refining, ghost nurturing, and so on.


    He hadn¡¯t really looked into this particular area.


    But, trusting the system, and seeing the words ¡®Sky Spirit Gu¡¯ along with the description of its effects, he felt that this Peach Blossom Gu was not ordinary.


    It was definitely an exceptional Gu insect!


    ¡°First the Immortal Beauty Technique, and now this Peach Blossom Gu?¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that in the future, I¡¯m destined to rely on my looks to live a life of ease?¡±


    Lu Changsheng smacked his lips.


    Having experienced the changes brought on by the Immortal Beauty Technique, he was quite looking forward to the effects of the Peach Blossom Gu and thought it was very good.


    After all, he had been practising the Immortal Beauty Technique for over three years to achieve such handsomeness.


    Now with the Peach Blossom Gu added to the mix, wouldn¡¯t he be the dream of millions of fairies in the cultivation world?


    Especially since the appearance enhancement from the Peach Blossom Gu was targeted at the opposite sex!


    Not only was it targeted at the opposite sex, but it could also enhance one¡¯s romantic fortune!


    Handsome, with good romantic luck, wouldn¡¯t that be a killer combination?


    It was simply made to measure for a future where he would be surrounded by wives and consorts, the nemesis of fairies and witches!


    ¡°Romantic fortune!¡±


    ¡°Although the concept of fate is mentioned in the cultivation world, it is nebulous and mysterious, with no detailed explanations.¡±


    ¡°Most books only mention that some people are born with great fate and can turn misfortune into blessing in whatever they do. They might even stumble upon treasures when leaving their homes, charging ahead on the path of cultivation, advancing triumphantly and rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Even though this Peach Blossom Gu can¡¯t improve a person¡¯s overall fate, it can enhance someone¡¯s romantic fortune. I wonder if with this Gu, my future cultivation journey will be blessed with continued romantic success?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°When the time comes, I should look into more about fate and information on Gu insects.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Although he enjoyed reading various books, he only had surface-level knowledge about the concept of fate and topics like Gu insects, which were considered unorthodox.


    Now that he had obtained this Peach Blossom Gu, he was thinking of delving deeper into related knowledge.


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng willed it, and extracted the Peach Blossom Gu from the System Space.

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Peach Blossom Gu!_1

    Chapter 60: Peach Blossom Gu!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    As Lu Changsheng extracted the Peach Blossom Gu,


    a butterfly with wings that resembled two pinkish-white peach petals appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    This Peach Blossom Gu was only the size of a thumb with a faint pink glow emanating from its delicate and tender body.


    Held in hand, it was extremely soft and slippery, just like holding two peach petals with hardly any weight.


    From its body, strands of refreshing and ethereal peach blossom fragrance wafted, invigorating the soul.


    Lu Changsheng, holding the Peach Blossom Gu in his hand, could clearly feel a kind and mysterious connection with it,


    much like he did when he acquired the Nine Netherhound.


    No need for any measures to tame or subdue, the system directly helped him tame and subdue it.


    And through the system, he knew that to control and command this Gu creature, he needed to refine it.


    The method of refinement was also quite simple.


    Feed it with a drop of essence blood first, then gradually refine the Gu with mental spirit and spiritual power.


    Having understood the basic usage of the Peach Blossom Gu, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He forced out a droplet of blood from his fingertip and fed it to the Peach Blossom Gu.


    The Peach Blossom Gu had a sesame-sized mouthpiece that slowly licked when it saw the droplet of blood.


    After a moment, the Peach Blossom Gu had consumed all of the essence blood.


    Lu Changsheng then began to wrap the Peach Blossom Gu in spiritual power, invading its body and will, refining it.


    For many Gu cultivators, refining a Gu worm was an extremely dangerous affair.


    Although the Gu worm did not possess much intelligence, it still had life as a being and an inherent will to survive.


    Facing the cultivator¡¯s refining, it naturally resisted instinctively.


    Even some fierce and tyrannical Gu worms would backlash against the refiner.


    However, this Peach Blossom Gu was obtained by Lu Changsheng through a system lottery, and there was already a slight intimate connection between them, so this problem didn¡¯t exist.


    Under his spiritual power refinement, the Peach Blossom Gu not only did not resist in the slightest,


    but it even actively cooperated, allowing Lu Changsheng¡¯s spiritual power to enter its body to be refined.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t have to exhaust his mental spirit to suppress the will of the Peach Blossom Gu.


    An hour later.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the partially translucent Peach Blossom Gu in his hand and exhaled a long breath.


    It wasn¡¯t that the refinement was complete.


    But rather, his spiritual power was exhausted, and he needed to rest and recover it.


    ¡°If this Peach Blossom Gu had not been obtained through the system lottery, with my current cultivation strength, I would not have been able to refine it at all, nor would it have been possible to succeed in the refinement,¡±


    ¡°Not to mention there might have been a backlash, injuring myself,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    For the past hour, he had used all his spiritual power to refine the Peach Blossom Gu.


    Yet his spiritual power was depleted, and he had refined less than one-tenth of the Peach Blossom Gu.


    Bear in mind, this was while the Peach Blossom Gu was fully cooperative.


    If the Peach Blossom Gu had offered even a slight resistance, he would have encountered an insurmountable challenge in refining it.


    ¡°However, this also shows that this Peach Blossom Gu is even more extraordinary; it is not a Gu that an ordinary Energy Refinement Cultivator can come into contact with,¡±


    ¡°And only a cheat like me, with the help of the system, could obtain something far beyond one¡¯s own stage,¡± he mused.


    ¡°Now is a good time to restore my spiritual power and see what changes have occurred after my Spiritual Root advanced to Eighth Grade.¡±


    Lu Changsheng began to sit in meditation, cultivating and restoring his spiritual power.


    He also wanted to see what changes had taken place after his Spiritual Root progressed from Ninth Grade to Eighth Grade.


    An hour went by.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    After the meditation, he found that his Cultivation speed had not significantly increased after his Ninth Grade Spiritual Root advanced to Eighth Grade.


    It had only improved by about ten percent.


    ¡°The cultivation speed of an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root is almost thirty percent faster than that of a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root,¡±


    ¡°With the previous addition from Xiao Qi and Xiao Shi Qi, my Spiritual Root was already close to Eighth Grade,¡±


    ¡°So now with this daughter¡¯s boost, even though my Spiritual Root has advanced from Ninth Grade to Eighth Grade, the improvement isn¡¯t large,¡±


    ¡°A cultivation speed increase of about ten percent also implies that this child¡¯s Spiritual Root is a Lower Grade Spiritual Root, probably similar to Xiao Shi Qi¡¯s, a Seventh Grade or Eighth Grade Spiritual Root,¡± Lu Changsheng silently contemplated.


    But he didn¡¯t feel any sense of loss.


    After all, whether it was a Ninth Grade or Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, they both belonged to the Lower Grade Spiritual Roots.


    The difference between the two wasn¡¯t too significant.


    Thus, advancing from Ninth Grade to Eighth Grade Spiritual Root was unlikely to bring a dramatic qualitative change.


    However, Chuangsheng saw the advancement of his Spiritual Root from Ninth Grade to Eighth Grade as a milestone.


    At the very least, he had taken the first step.


    The first step in upgrading the Spiritual Root!


    In the future, as long as more children possess a Spiritual Root, his Spiritual Root would eventually be able to advance step-by-step, ascending from a Lower Grade Spiritual Root to Middle Grade, then Upper Grade.


    Even the legendary Earth Spirit Root, Heavenly Spiritual Root!


    ¡°Spiritual Roots are not only related to the speed of cultivation but also to the bottlenecks in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°After my Ninth Grade Spiritual Root advanced to the Eighth Grade, I wonder how much it will help me break through the bottleneck at the Fourth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    Beyond influencing the speed of cultivation, the grade of a Spiritual Root also affects the cultivation bottlenecks.


    The better the Spiritual Root, the weaker the bottleneck.


    Like now, he was stuck at the bottleneck of breaking through from the Third Level Energy Refinement to the Fourth Level.


    But with a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, this bottleneck might not even exist.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng read in a book that for Spiritual Roots of the level of Earth Spirit Root and Heavenly Spiritual Root, there is no such thing as a bottleneck from the entire Qi Refinement all the way to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    It¡¯s a completely unobstructed journey of cultivation, and in the future, it would be possible to break through to the Core Formation Stage.


    And to condense a Superior Gold Core!


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t continue to dwell on these thoughts as they were still far too distant from him.


    He rose from his study and went into the practice room to continue his cultivation and replenish his Spiritual Power.


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng got up and went to the library at Qingzhu Villa.


    Searching for books on the topics of destiny and the way of the Gu.


    However, within the Lu Family, there were no books on the concept of destiny, and the Gu way was also not detailed in any of the books.


    Only in an ancient tome did he find a brief introduction to Gu insects.


    For example, the quality of Gu insects was divided into: Mundane Gu, Spirit Gu, Mysterious Spirit Gu, Earth Spirit Gu, Heavenly Spirit Gu, and Immortal Gu¡ªsix levels in total.


    With Immortal Gu being of a level like that of the True Spirit Bloodline in demon beasts, it naturally belonged to the realm of legend.


    Even the Earth Spirit Gu and Heavenly Spirit Gu were the stuff of legends, extremely rare.


    This gave Lu Changsheng a rough idea of just how precious the Peach Blossom Gu was.


    It was probably close to a Nine Netherhound with a Heavenly Grade Bloodline.


    Furthermore, Gu insects can continuously transform and grow, divided from low to high into: First Transformation, Second Transformation, Third Transformation, Fourth Transformation, Fifth Transformation¡­


    Corresponding to the Cultivator¡¯s stages of Qi Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Stage, Core Formation Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, Divinity Transformation Stage.


    Like the Peach Blossom Gu that Lu Changsheng acquired, it naturally belonged to the First Transformation.


    In the time that followed.


    Besides daily meditation and cultivation, talisman-making, Lu Changsheng also found time to refine and fuse with the Peach Blossom Gu.


    Thinking of quickly assimilating the Peach Blossom Gu to see its exact effects.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was quite looking forward to improving himself and his Peach Blossom Luck.


    Half a month later.


    Lu Changsheng finally fully assimilated the Peach Blossom Gu.


    At this moment, he felt a strange connection with the Peach Blossom Gu in front of him.


    It was as if the Peach Blossom Gu had become a part of his body.


    At the same time, he came to understand the Peach Blossom Gu in detail.


    Peach Blossom Gu.


    Feeds on Peach Blossom Luck!


    The more prosperous the host¡¯s Peach Blossom Luck, the faster the Peach Blossom Gu would grow.


    With every growth and transformation of the Peach Blossom Gu, the host¡¯s Peach Blossom Luck would become increasingly vibrant!


    However, the growth and transformation of the Peach Blossom Gu would be impacted and limited by its master.


    If the master has not broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, then no matter how much Peach Blossom Luck the Gu consumes, it cannot advance to Second Transformation.


    Currently, the Peach Blossom Gu possesses three effects.


    The first two are the passive effects introduced in the system explanation before.


    It can subtly improve the host¡¯s physique, making the skin more radiant and the aura stand out, thus becoming more attractive to the opposite sex.


    Simultaneously, it unconsciously boosts the host¡¯s Peach Blossom Luck.


    Both of these effects are passive.


    The first one will gradually show some effects.


    The second, Peach Blossom Luck, is more elusive and intangible.


    The third effect of the Peach Blossom Gu is an active one.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    By activating the Peach Blossom Gu, it can release a fragrance known as ¡®Five Aggregates Peach Blossom Miasma¡¯.


    This aroma has the effect of bewildering and enchanting the mind.


    Both people and animals, as well as plants, will be influenced.


    As for the impact, it depends on the strength of the Gu insect.


    As the Peach Blossom Gu is currently only at the First Transformation, the power and effects of the Five Aggregates Peach Blossom Miasma correspond to the Qi Refinement Realm.

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Daily Life_1

    Chapter 62: Daily Life_1


    Translator: 549690339


    In the courtyard, a group of children were playing.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    A little girl dressed in a red cotton-padded jacket and fur coat, sitting on a swing and nibbling on a hawthorn stick, called out crisply when she saw Lu Changsheng.


    She then hopped off the swing and ran to Lu Changsheng with her little short legs, pitter-pattering away. She handed the hawthorn stick to Lu Changsheng and said with a smile, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    A smile spread across Lu Changsheng¡¯s face as he tasted a hawthorn stick.


    Indeed, it was very sweet, sweet to the core.


    Casting a glance at Lu Ping¡¯an and his sons, who were playing joyfully with the Nine Netherhound, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but huff in mock annoyance before scooping up his daughter.


    He held her slightly cold hands and said softly, ¡°Come, it¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go play inside.¡±


    Daughters really are more considerate.


    Lu Changsheng carried his daughter, Lu Xile, into the main hall.


    There were several braziers placed on each side of the hall with charcoal burning to dispel the chill. His wives and concubines were happily chatting together.


    However, there were always a few toddlers who had just learned to walk wandering about.


    Not only did they seem like they could fall at any moment, but they also liked to pick up anything they saw and stuff it into their mouths, requiring constant vigilance.


    ¡°Dadada!¡±


    At that moment, little Qi Lu Xianzhi rode over on a mechanical wooden horse and signaled to Lu Changsheng to move aside.


    Lu Changsheng saw this and stood his ground, refusing to move.


    Then Lu Xianzhi charged at Lu Changsheng with the mechanical wooden horse.


    The result was the whole person along with the mechanical wooden horse toppled over, leading to a fall on the ground with a pout forming on the little lips as if about to cry.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help laughing at the sight; he immediately manipulated the mechanical wooden horse with his Object Manipulating Technique to move ¡®dadada¡¯ around his son.


    Lu Xianzhi, who was about to cry, stopped upon seeing this scene.


    He climbed back onto the wooden horse and ran around happily under Lu Changsheng¡¯s control, his face brimming with joy.


    This child had a Spiritual Root, but he was not precocious or particularly sensible and was just like a normal child.


    ¡°Daddy, hug!¡±


    Little Ten, who was playing nearby, saw Lu Changsheng and staggered over with his little short legs, arms outstretched, asking.


    With one hand holding Lu Xile, Lu Changsheng picked up Little Ten with the other.


    Seeing her holding a white jade bun, he said, ¡°Give Daddy a bite.¡±


    Little Ten thought for a moment, then lifted the bun in her hand to him.


    ¡°Daddy will show you how to eat a big bun in one bite!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said and, in one bite, devoured the white jade bun that was as big as an adult¡¯s fist from Little Ten¡¯s hand.


    He astonished Lu Xile, Little Ten, and a few other small ones nearby, who all stared with wide eyes.


    But the next moment, Little Ten looked down at her empty hand.


    Eh? Where¡¯s my bun?


    Looking at Lu Changsheng smacking his mouth, she pursed her lips in a pout, her face on the verge of tears.


    It was as if she was saying, you ate such a big bun all by yourself, without leaving me any.


    ¡°Husband, why do you always like to tease the children!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, with her belly bulging, walked over and chided.


    Every time Lu Changsheng came over, he would tease the children until they cried and then make them happy again. She thought he was truly idle to no end.


    Speaking of which, she took a white jade bun from a bamboo steamer nearby and handed it to Little Ten, a motherly smile spreading across her face, ¡°Here, Yu¡¯er, be good, no crying.¡±


    ¡°Kids are meant to be played with,¡± Lu Changsheng said nonchalantly, also taking a white jade bun to eat.


    The bun tasted very nice, made of flour ground from White Jade Spirit Wheat.


    Now that he could afford it, aside from everyday meals, Lu Changsheng would also buy lots of Spiritual Materials and Spirit Food to keep at home for his wife and children to enjoy some sweet treats, prepared by their maid, Qing Zhu.


    With such a diet every day and living on Qingzhu Mountain, the health of his wives and the little ones had improved significantly, robustly vigorous.


    Not to mention, children brought up this way were bound to become martial arts prodigies as they grew up.


    ¡°Husband, your aura, you¡¯ve broken through to the Middle Stage of Energy Refinement!?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoyun looked at Lu Changsheng, a touch of surprise on her face as she spoke.


    Having lived with Lu Changsheng all the time, she naturally noticed the change in the Spiritual Power aura emanating from him, which had become much more substantial than usual.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after grinding for so long, I¡¯ve finally broken through this barrier,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile, nodding his head.


    ¡°Congratulations, Husband, on breaking through to the Middle Stage of Energy Refinement~¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s face lit up with a smile; she hugged Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm and gave it a playful shake, her sparkling eyes full of admiration as she spoke.


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband on your breakthrough to the Middle Stage of Qi Refinement!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband on another step forward on the path of immortality!¡±


    A group of wives and concubines congratulated Lu Changsheng one after another.


    ¡°Wow! Daddy is so amazing!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Daddy!¡±


    The children, seeing their mothers doing so, also gathered around Lu Changsheng, chirping and shouting excitedly.


    Lu Changsheng laughed heartily.


    Then, with a smile all over his face, he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement.¡±


    He had to admit, the feeling of being adored and admired by his wives and children was quite pleasant.


    It satisfied his sense of male pride immensely.


    Every time, a sense of pride, happiness, and satisfaction would arise in his heart.


    Thereafter, Lu Changsheng teased the children and chatted with his wives and concubines.


    This was his daily leisure time for relaxation.


    Otherwise, staying indoors every day, with nothing to do but cultivate and procreate, the dull life without other entertainment would be bearable for a short time, but truly grinding over the long term.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng rubbed his lower back.


    The previous night, in celebration of his breakthrough to the Middle Stage of Qi Refinement, his wives and concubines bashfully fulfilled some of his requests.


    It left him almost without rest for the entire night.


    ¡°Your body is your capital for revolution,¡± he sighed softly.


    Afterwards, he left home and went to the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence.


    Today wasn¡¯t the usual day at the end of the month when the Fourth Elder taught Talisman Making and cultivation.


    Rather, previously, the Fourth Elder had told him to inform her once he broke through to the Forth Level of Energy Refinement.


    Although he did not know what it was concerning, having been instructed by his grandmother, Lu Changsheng naturally made his way there.


    After all, this kind of matter wasn¡¯t something that needed to be hidden.


    ¡°Son-in-law, the old lady is currently crafting a talisman, and you might need to wait for a while,¡± said the steward of the Fourth Elder¡¯s household, respectfully presenting tea to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Purple Bamboo Granny, I¡¯m not in a hurry; go ahead with your duties,¡± Lu Changsheng replied to the steward, accepting the tea.


    About half an hour passed.


    The Fourth Elder arrived in the hall.


    Her attire today was different from usual; she wore a lotus crown on her head and a blue-brown flowing cloud Daoist robe, resembling a female Daoist.


    She seemed to have shed some of her usual elegance and nobility, instead exuding an air of transcendence and quiet grace.


    Lu Changsheng understood that his grandmother, although a Top-Level Talisman Master of the First Grade, did not have a high success rate in crafting Supreme Talismans.


    Normally, when she needed to craft Supreme Talismans, she would choose an auspicious day.


    Then she would proceed with purification rituals, such as cleansing her body, face, hands, etc., and adjust her state to increase the success rate of talisman crafting.


    Her attire as a female Daoist was also part of her talisman crafting ritual.


    Lu Changsheng rose and bowed in salute: ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, have you come to see your grandmother for a reason?¡± asked the Fourth Elder, smiling kindly at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng had been married to Lu Miaoyun for more than half a year.


    In that half-year, the Fourth Elder had observed all of Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions.


    Industrious and steady, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and especially gifted in Talisman Making.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This made her increasingly satisfied with this grandson-in-law.


    She believed that marrying Lu Miaoyun to Lu Changsheng was absolutely the right decision.


    She even started to become unconcerned about Lu Changsheng having a multitude of wives and concubines.


    Because she had realized that Lu Changsheng was not as she had known, immersed in the pursuit of female company all day.


    In this half-year, he had not neglected his Talisman Making duties, and his performance only improved.

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Managing the Spiritual Talisman Shop_1

    Chapter 63: Managing the Spiritual Talisman Shop_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hm? Changsheng, have you broken through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement?¡±


    At this moment, Fourth Elder noticed the change in Spiritual Power emanating from Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, her face revealing a surprised yet delighted expression.


    Although Lu Changsheng had used the Aura Concealment Technique to hide his internal Spiritual Power, his mastery of the technique was not profound, merely at the stage of basic proficiency.


    After all, once he had learned the basics of these fundamental spells, he did not spend too much time or thought on them.


    As Fourth Elder possessed the strength of the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, with careful observation, she could easily discern the changes in Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation level.


    ¡°Yes, Changsheng just broke through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement yesterday, so I came today to inform grandmother,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and responded aloud.


    ¡°Good, good, I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement so quickly, much faster than grandmother had anticipated,¡± Fourth Elder said as she sat down next to the chair, smiling.


    ¡°Tell me, grandmother,¡± said Lu Changsheng, somewhat puzzled.


    What could someone at his level of Fourth Level Energy Refinement do?


    ¡°Our Lu Family has a Spiritual Talisman Shop in Nine Dragons Market, and I¡¯ve been thinking of having you manage it,¡± Fourth Elder stated.


    ¡°Manage the Spiritual Talisman Shop?¡± Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished upon hearing this.


    Being a cultivation family, the Lu Family naturally had various sources of income.


    For instance, the mountainous green Spiritual Bamboo and Biyu Spiritual Bamboo were among the family¡¯s main sources of income.


    The Spirit Rice, spirit vegetables, and Spiritual Medicine that they usually cultivated were also sold in the marketplaces in excess of their personal needs.


    That¡¯s why the Lu Family also had their own shops in some marketplaces.


    He knew Nine Dragons Market was a large marketplace relatively close to Qingzhu Mountain, established by the dominant power in the area, the Qingyun Sect.


    Having been with the Lu Family for so many years and entering its core circles, he had come to understand much more about the family¡¯s affairs.


    Families like the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, although they claimed to be independent powers, were actually under the rule of the Qingyun Sect.


    Every year, they were obliged to offer a tribute to the Qingyun Sect.


    This was also why Lu Yuanding had been able to go to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountains and recruit discarded disciples for marriage alliances.


    If you were a power with no connections to the Qingyun Sect, would you dare to do such a thing?


    Back when the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain and the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley fought over the ownership of a Spirit Stone mine, both families¡¯ Foundation Establishment Ancestors had taken action.


    In the end, it was an elder of Qingyun Sect who intervened to mediate and called a halt to the conflict, telling both families to cease their fight.


    Of course, the final verdict was that the Qingyun Sect took forty percent of the mine¡¯s profits, leaving the remaining sixty percent to be evenly split between the Lu Family and the Chen Family, at thirty percent each.


    When Lu Changsheng first heard about this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, truly, power was the supreme rule.


    The Lu and Chen families fought to the death over the Spirit Stone mine¡¯s profits, and then the Qingyun Sect simply came and took away forty percent, with the two families daring not say a word.


    The fact that this Spiritual Talisman Shop was located in Nine Dragons Market also indicated that among the Lu Family¡¯s numerous shops, it was quite a decent one.


    Unexpectedly, Fourth Elder was actually suggesting to put such a shop under his management.


    ¡°Yes, I had previously left Miaoge in charge of the Spiritual Talisman Shop,¡± Fourth Elder confirmed.


    ¡°But as you know, Miaoge has now been promoted to Middle Grade Talisman Master and is preparing to charge at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, so she really doesn¡¯t have the time or energy to spare.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I thought of letting you learn to manage it,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Your grandmother was somewhat apprehensive about you before, but now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement, she feels much more at ease. Consider it a form of practice.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯re familiar with it, grandmother will hand over the management of the Spiritual Talisman Shop to you directly.¡±


    ¡°The tasks are quite simple: keep an eye on the shop, replenish stock every month, and guide the apprentices occasionally.¡±


    ¡°During this period, your grandmother will also provide you with an additional stipend.¡±


    The Fourth Elder picked up the tea, took a gentle sip, and spoke slowly.


    ¡°In the Lu Family, apart from Lu Changsheng, there are a total of three Talisman Masters.¡±


    ¡°Her, Lu Miaoge, and a Lu Family disciple who had recently advanced to an Elementary Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°Now Lu Miaoge needs to concentrate on Talisman Making and spend time cultivating; she simply doesn¡¯t have much leisure time to manage the shop.¡±


    ¡°That Lu Family disciple has only just become an Elementary Talisman Master, clearly not suitable.¡±


    ¡°And Lu Changsheng is not only a Middle Grade Talisman Master but also her grandson-in-law.¡±


    ¡°She has been quite satisfied with his performance over the past six months, essentially recognizing Lu Changsheng as one of her own.¡±


    ¡°So she thought of entrusting the shop to Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°That would spare them the trouble of hiring a Talisman Master to preside over the shop.¡±


    ¡°And it would also give Lu Changsheng a chance to get involved with the Lu Family business, to gain experience and to have a look around outside.¡±


    ¡°After hearing the Fourth Elder¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng¡¯s first impulse was to refuse.¡±


    ¡°He just wanted to live a stable and low-key life in the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°But with the Fourth Elder putting it that way, it would be hard for him to refuse when he had no good reason to do so.¡±


    ¡°After all, in a Cultivation Family like the Lu Family, members enjoy the benefits and treatment the Family provides.¡±


    ¡°At a certain age and level of power, they all have to contribute to the Family.¡±


    ¡°People like Lu Miaoge, who are talented and also possess an aptitude for Talisman Making, and who is the daughter of the Family Head, are no exception.¡±


    ¡°Since he married Lu Miaoyun, he was now considered a member of the Lu Family and naturally could not avoid such matters.¡±


    ¡°Moreover.¡±


    ¡°The Fourth Elder intended to entrust him with managing the Spiritual Talisman Shop, which was a kind gesture for his benefit.¡±


    ¡°It would not only bring him an additional income but also put him in charge of some business. He would get to know more things, and his status within the Lu Family would also rise significantly.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng will abide by grandmother¡¯s arrangements,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said after a moment of thought, bowing in response.


    ¡°He also understood that it was unrealistic for him to expect to stay in the Lu Family indefinitely without stepping outside or doing anything and still advance to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Since that was the case, he might as well agree.¡±


    ¡°Nine Dragons Market, established by Qingyun Sect, was a large marketplace with Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators standing guard. Inside the market, few dared to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°If he were to manage the Spiritual Talisman Shop, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much about danger.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, taking care of the shop would mean an extra source of income.¡±


    ¡°And with the thousands of talismans he had stored, he would find it easier to sell them.¡±


    ¡°When it came to buying materials for Cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, it would be much more convenient.¡±


    ¡°In the past six months, during his talisman trade with Hong Yi¡¯s appointed persons, he also asked Hong Yi to purchase materials on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°But it was not only time-consuming, the materials he needed were not always available, and the back-and-forth communications were extremely inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°If he went to Nine Dragons Market himself, buying whatever materials he wanted in the future would become very convenient.¡±


    ¡°The only downside was that life in Nine Dragons Market wouldn¡¯t be as comfortable as it was now.¡±


    ¡°Without the benefits of a Second Grade Spiritual Vein and his wives not by his side, he would fall behind in childbearing.¡±


    ¡°However, if he went to the market, he could also look into taking a few ¡®fairies¡¯ with Spiritual Roots as concubines.¡±


    ¡°After all, when it comes to having children, especially those with Spiritual Roots, taking concubines is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps his useless Peach Blossom Gu might prove to be somewhat effective.¡±


    ¡°At the moment, Lu Changsheng felt that he hadn¡¯t encountered any romantic luck simply because he never left the house, thus the ¡®peach blossoms¡¯ couldn¡¯t find their way to him.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. When Miaoge returns in a few days, you¡¯ll go with her,¡±


    the Fourth Elder agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, grandmother,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, he took two boxes of Spirit Fruit pastries back home from the Fourth Elder¡¯s house.

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: The Hardworking Li Feiyu_1

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64: The Hardworking Li Feiyu_1


    Translator: 549690339


    After returning home, Lu Changsheng spoke to his wives and concubines, including Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, about his plans to travel to Nine Dragons Market in some time.


    His wives and concubines reacted with mixed feelings upon hearing this news.


    They were pleased that Lu Changsheng was taking responsibility for the family¡¯s enterprise, which was a good thing and demonstrated the Lu Family¡¯s esteem for him.


    The worry stemmed from the fact that Lu Changsheng would be away from home for a long while, which was quite hard for them to bear.


    ¡°The Nine Dragons Market is not far from Qingzhu Mountain. When the time comes, I can return home once a month, just like the young miss.¡±


    ¡°Once your husband gets acquainted there, I will take you out for a visit too.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his wives and concubines.


    He had always found life in Qingzhu Valley somewhat dull and boring.


    The wives and concubines naturally felt the same.


    Therefore, if it turned out to be relatively stable in Nine Dragons Market, he thought of bringing a few of his wives and concubines over to stay and have fun, as a way to unwind.


    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    The women were very happy to hear this.


    ¡°Husband, take Xiao Qing with you when you go,¡± suggested Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°That way, you¡¯ll have someone to look after you.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun spoke up to Lu Changsheng at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯m a grown man; I don¡¯t need anyone to look after me.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you need Xiao Qing to serve you right now,¡± he replied with a wave of his hand, indicating he didn¡¯t need her to come.


    ¡°Mmm~ Husband~ just take Xiao Qing with you~¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t accompany you, let Xiao Qing be by your side, please~¡±


    Lu Miaoyun immediately bit her tender lip, her large watery eyes gazing at Lu Changsheng.


    At the same time, she gently shook his arm while leaning against him, cooing sweetly in a tender and charming voice.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll take her, just as you wish, Yun¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had always been a man to yield to gentleness rather than force. Seeing his wife¡¯s coquettish pleading, he indulgently agreed right away.


    He guessed that Lu Miaoyun wanted him to take Xiao Qing not only for her company but also to have someone keep an eye on him.


    To prevent him from flirting with other women outside and bringing back a flock of women.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind; he felt it would be fine to take Xiao Qing along.


    It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality.


    He had been served by others for years and would indeed feel unaccustomed in a place without someone to serve him.


    Having his own person by his side would be convenient.


    Moreover, if he really wanted to take additional concubines, it would make no difference whether Xiao Qing was with him or not.


    ¡°But let¡¯s first see what the situation is like over there before deciding. We don¡¯t even know what it¡¯s like right now,¡± Lu Changsheng said, pinching his wife¡¯s cheek.


    After all, he was going there for business.


    Bringing a maidservant without knowing anything about the situation would seem as if he were going for pleasure rather than business, and it would leave a poor impression.


    ¡°Mhm~¡±


    Seeing her husband agree, Lu Miaoyun immediately gave a sweet and slightly naive smile.


    She also understood that preventing her husband from taking new concubines was impossible.


    But as a woman and a wife, it wasn¡¯t possible to just watch and do nothing, either.


    That night.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng would leave home in a few days, all his wives and concubines lovingly attended to him with tender care.


    After six months of cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, nourishing himself with dietary delicacies, and Spiritual Wine, as well as breaking through to the Forth Level Energy Refinement, Lu Changsheng¡¯s combat abilities had also greatly increased.


    However, faced with the devoted affections and relentless attentions of his wives and concubines, Lu Changsheng was still overwhelmed.


    He even suspected that his wives were using this method to remind him not to flirt or take new women in Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Once I get to Nine Dragons Market, I should put in more effort to complete the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique as soon as possible,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Otherwise, if I return home every month, I won¡¯t be able to withstand it, and I¡¯ll have no face to take concubines or bring new women back home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng lay on his bed, silently musing.


    The following day.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered his transaction of talismans with Hong Yi.


    Every three months, Hong Yi would send someone to trade talismans, and there was a little over a month left until the next trade.


    If he went to Nine Dragons Market, he very likely wouldn¡¯t be at home when the time came.


    So, Lu Changsheng informed Lu Miaoyun about the talisman trade and gave her thirty pre-drawn talismans.


    He told her to handle the trade with Hong Yi¡¯s envoy when they arrived.


    ¡°Selling some low-quality talismans to a friend isn¡¯t something worth hiding, the Lu Family knows, then they know,¡± Hong Yi thought to himself.


    Moreover, Hong Yi felt that the Lu Family might have known about his affair for quite some time.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoyun was very clever in her response, assuring Hong Yi that he could rest easy.


    Afterward, Hong Yi went to Qingzhu Villa, thinking of having a chat with Li Feiyu to see how he had been recently.


    However, when he arrived at Li Feiyu¡¯s home, Li Feiyu was not there.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s wife told Hong Yi that Li Feiyu had gone farming.


    Surprised by this news, Hong Yi was astonished.


    After chatting with Li Feiyu¡¯s wife, he learned that a few months earlier, after Li Feiyu had become proficient as a Spiritual Butcher, he also mastered the skills of a Spirit Planter, the Minor Cloud Rain technique and the Gengjin technique. He then took a job as a spiritual farmer from Uncle Fu.


    Not only that, sometimes Li Feiyu would also take on work for refining and processing materials.


    Many low-grade spiritual materials, due to the large amount of impurities they contained, could not be used directly.


    Therefore, a job was created for cultivators to use their spiritual power to cleanse and refine the materials continuously, removing the impurities.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking that cultivation was hard, but survival was even harder.


    Yet, he also faintly understood that Li Feiyu was working so hard not only to support his family,


    but also to prepare for the day when he would leave the Lu Family.


    After all, the work of a Spiritual Butcher alone would be enough for Li Feiyu to support his family.


    Around noon, Li Feiyu returned, covered in dust and clearly weary, but his eyes were bright and full of energy.


    Back when he was with the Lu Family, he only had the task of having children every day.


    Now, no longer bound by that duty, his life was hard, but at least it offered a glimmer of hope.


    After all, the most frightening thing for people is to see no hope at all.


    ¡°Changsheng, what brings you here?¡±


    Li Feiyu was surprised to see Hong Yi at his home.


    ¡°I just came to see how you¡¯re doing,¡±


    Hong Yi said with a smile.


    He then told Li Feiyu that he would leave the Lu Family in some time to head to the Nine Dragons Market.


    If there was anything Li Feiyu needed, he could make purchases on his behalf.


    Though Qingzhu Villa had a Hundred Treasures Pavilion, from Hong Yi¡¯s perspective, the selection of items available for purchase was quite limited.


    At the Lu Family, valuable items required an application and expenditure of family contributions.


    Li Feiyu, of course, had nothing to buy.


    He simply told Hong Yi to be careful outside,


    and shared some experiences and precautions for traveling out in the world.


    While what Li Feiyu spoke about pertained to the secular world of martial artists, these principles were equally applicable in the cultivation world.


    Then, Hong Yi also told Li Feiyu that if there was anything he needed help with, he shouldn¡¯t hesitate to ask, and not be embarrassed about it.


    It would be a real loss if Li Feiyu were to wear himself out with his efforts in the Lu Family.


    Upon hearing this, Li Feiyu somewhat awkwardly requested to borrow some spirit stones.


    He explained that while working as a Spiritual Butcher, he learned that the Lu Family raised a type of spiritual hog known as Black Hogs.


    These Black Hogs could be sold for around fifty spirit stones each after three years of raising.


    In the past six months, he had mastered the breeding process and methods for these Black Hogs and wished to raise two on his own.


    But the cost for one piglet was six spirit stones, and he currently did not have enough initial capital, only managing to spare four spirit stones.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, thinking how determined Li Feiyu was.


    Not only was he juggling his role as the Spiritual Butcher and Spirit Planter, but he was also planning on raising two spiritual hogs.


    However, he also knew that with Li Feiyu¡¯s current circumstances, hard work and effort were his only options for cultivation.


    Right away, Hong Yi took out twenty spirit stones and lent them to Li Feiyu.


    Hong Yi¡¯s personal income at the Lu Family amounted to roughly ten spirit stones monthly.


    In addition, completing his Talisman Making tasks granted him another ten spirit stones each month, and he could often turn in an extra three to five talismans for about another ten spirit stones.


    Moreover, every three months, Hong Yi could also expect over forty spirit stones from Hong Yi.


    Therefore, his current income was quite substantial.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So, he was able to lend some spirit stones to help Li Feiyu.


    But Li Feiyu only borrowed ten,


    stating that ten would be sufficient, and he could repay them once the spiritual rice from the spirit fields was ready to be harvested.


    Hong Yi didn¡¯t say much in response, understanding Li Feiyu¡¯s character.


    Later, after having a meal at Li Feiyu¡¯s place, the two men enjoyed some spiritual wine and chatted before Hong Yi took his leave.

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: The Gift!_1

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65: The Gift!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Before long, more than half a month had passed.


    One day, the steward from the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence came and requested Lu Changsheng¡¯s presence.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately followed the steward to the Fourth Elder¡¯s dwelling.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the Fourth Elder talking with Lu Miaoge about something.


    He approached, and with a slight bow, said, ¡°Grandmother, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Having studied talisman making under the Fourth Elder for so long, his manner of addressing Lu Miaoge had also changed, becoming much more intimate.


    However, this intimacy was not the kind he desired.


    ¡°Changsheng, you are here.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng arrive, the Fourth Elder smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°I have already discussed with Miaoge the matter of you accompanying her to manage the Spiritual Talisman Shop in the Nine Dragons Market.¡±


    ¡°You will follow Miaoge¡¯s arrangements when the time comes. She will also be in the Nine Dragons Market for the next period, so you should ask her for advice often.¡±


    So said the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and turning towards Lu Miaoge, bowed again, ¡°I¡¯ll be relying on Sister Miaoge from now on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gently shook her head, her voice always soft-spoken and gentle as water.


    ¡°Changsheng, you rarely go out, so for this trip, Grandmother has prepared some gifts for you.¡±


    The Fourth Elder said to Lu Changsheng.


    In the midst of her words, she took out three brocade boxes of different sizes from her storage bag and placed them on the table.


    ¡°Hmm? Thank you, Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this, curious about the Fourth Elder¡¯s gifts.


    His grandmother was an elder of the Lu Family, a top-level talisman master of the first grade¡ªher gifts would certainly be generous.


    ¡°Open them and see.¡±


    The Fourth Elder said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge also looked on curiously, wondering what gifts her great-aunt had prepared for Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng opened the first long-shaped brocade box.


    Inside lay a three-foot-long sword in a green scabbard, with a tassel of green threads.


    ¡°This magical sword is named Green-Face, and it is a middle-grade magic artifact.¡±


    ¡°However, it contains a trace of green goldstone, making its sharpness far superior to others of its grade and very suitable for you to use now.¡±


    The Fourth Elder introduced.


    Lu Changsheng was surprised as he looked at the Green-Face Sword in front of him.


    He had not expected his great-aunt to be so generous as to gift a middle-grade magical instrument.


    Lower-grade magical instruments typically cost around fifty spirit stones.


    Middle-grade magical instruments cost around one hundred and fifty spirit stones.


    Although after breaking through to the middle stage of energy refinement, one can employ a middle-grade flying sword,


    many cultivators at the late stage of energy refinement cannot afford, or are unwilling to purchase, a middle-grade magical instrument.


    Like those three robber cultivators he had killed on Bullhead Mountain,


    they had the cultivation levels of the sixth and seventh level of energy refinement, yet they all wielded lower-grade magical instruments.


    And this Green-Face Sword was clearly not just an ordinary middle-grade magical instrument.


    Its price was likely around two hundred spirit stones.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmother!¡±


    Lu Changsheng expressed his thanks and picked up the magical sword.


    It was slightly heavy and cool to the touch; the scabbard was entirely green like jade.


    The scabbard bore gold inlaid patterns, and the tassel was gold¡ªclearly decorative additions made afterward.


    Magical swords like this one can generally change in size according to one¡¯s will.


    Seeing this style of magical sword, he knew that it was not in the same league as the flying sword he had obtained from Bullhead Mountain.


    It was clearly a high-end flying sword.


    Because with flying swords, the most common feature is sharpness, practicality.


    Only high-end flying swords would have effort put into their appearance.


    Lu Changsheng pulled the sword from its sheath. The blade was entirely silver-white, but the surface had a faint halo of green gold flowing over it, the cold light flickering.


    The Fourth Elder smiled and directly opened the second brocade box.


    Within the second box lay an exquisite and majestic vestment robe, with the light shimmering over its sky-blue fabric, edged with gold embroidery.


    ¡°For managing the shop on this outing, you should dress well to reflect your status.¡±


    ¡°This is a Middle Grade Magical Robe with a total of seven magical array effects: Size Adjustment, Dust Avoidance, Springtime Warmth, Wind Transformation, Concealment, Spirit Concentration, and Body Protection.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go into detail about the first three effects, as they are similar to the ones on your current Qingzhu Robe.¡±


    ¡°Wind Transformation allows fierce winds to be softened into gentle breezes.¡±


    ¡°Grandma has applied for an Iron Feather Eagle from the family for you, so your future travels to and from the Nine Dragons Marketplace will be much more convenient.¡±


    ¡°The Wind Transformation effect of this robe will allow you to ride the Iron Feather Eagle without being affected by strong winds, without the need to expend mana to resist them.¡±


    ¡°Grandma knows you don¡¯t like to show off; the Concealment function allows the robe¡¯s radiance to be contained, making it appear like ordinary clothing and not attracting attention.¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Concentration effect can gather a small scope of concentrated spirit energy, which is somewhat helpful for your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°The Body Protection effect can passively trigger a body-protecting technique when you¡¯re in danger, capable of blocking a single hit from a cultivator at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    The Fourth Elder spoke slowly, introducing the Magical Robe to Lu Changsheng.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face lit up with surprise.


    A Middle Grade Magical Robe!


    The robe he was currently wearing was the Qingzhu Robe awarded to him by Lu Yuanding for being the first child born into the Lu Family.


    It didn¡¯t even count as a Lower Grade Magical Instrument.


    It had only three basic effects: Size Adjustment, Springtime Warmth, and Dust Avoidance.


    But this Middle Grade Magical Robe boasted seven effects in total.


    Four more than the original, including Spirit Concentration, Wind Transformation, Concealment, and Body Protection.


    Especially Body Protection.


    The ability to passively trigger a body-protecting technique when in danger, capable of blocking a single hit from a cultivator at the Middle Stage of Energy Refinement, was incredibly delightful to Lu Changsheng.


    With this robe, he no longer had to worry about being ambushed by other martial artists or cultivators up close.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed his hands in gratitude once again, his face full of joy.


    In this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel appreciative of his grandmother¡¯s generous gesture.


    A Middle Grade Magical Instrument was worth one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones.


    That usually referred to Magical Swords and the like.


    The price of a robe would be considerably higher.


    This Middle Grade Magical Robe was estimated to be worth two hundred Spirit Stones.


    With the Green-Face Sword and this robe, the cost was over four hundred Spirit Stones!


    And what¡¯s more, this gift was not just expensive, his grandmother had also put a lot of thought into it, covering every aspect thoroughly.


    Lu Changsheng had thought he would be riding a spirit steed to the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    Unexpectedly, the Fourth Elder had secured him a flying mount.


    In the Lu Family, flight mounts were also scarce and very rare.


    The Fourth Elder smiled, opened the third brocade box, and cheerfully said, ¡°These are a few talismans I¡¯ve drawn myself for you to carry for protection.¡±


    There were a total of three talismans inside.


    Lu Changsheng recognized these three talismans at a glance.


    Superior Grade Talisman¡ªThunder Summoning Talisman!


    Superior Grade Talisman¡ªEscape Talisman!


    Supreme Talisman¡ªThunder Talisman!


    The Thunder Summoning Talisman and the Escape Talisman, both being rather difficult Superior Grade Talismans, could sell for forty to fifty Spirit Stones each if put on the market.


    The Supreme Talisman¡ªThunder Talisman, was even more valuable, worth at least two hundred Spirit Stones!


    With the Green-Face Sword, the Middle Grade Magical Robe, and these three talismans, the total value was at least seven hundred Spirit Stones.


    Back when Lu Changsheng was on Bullhead Mountain, after killing three Robber Cultivators, his total gains amounted to roughly five hundred Spirit Stones, which was already a considerable fortune.


    But at this moment, the Fourth Elder directly presented him with gifts worth over seven hundred Spirit Stones, a truly grand gesture.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±


    This gift made Lu Changsheng somewhat moved. He bowed and earnestly said.


    Indeed, it was because he had value that the Lu Family, and the Fourth Elder before him, treated him so well.


    But many things are judged by actions rather than intentions, and at least the kindness of the Fourth Elder before him was genuine.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All this, Lu Changsheng remembered in his heart.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family here. There¡¯s no need for thanks when a grandmother gives something to her grandson,¡± the Fourth Elder said gently to Lu Changsheng.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at the Fourth Elder and showed a sincere smile, nodding his head and saying, ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, do you recognize these three talismans?¡±


    The Fourth Elder pointed to the three talismans in the brocade box and asked.

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Magic Artifact, Magical Robe!_1

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Magic Artifact, Magical Robe!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Grandmother, I naturally recognize these three talismans,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°This one is a Superior Grade Talisman, the Thunder Summoning Talisman, which can unleash a bolt of lightning comparable to a full strike from a Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivator!¡±


    ¡°This is a Superior Grade Talisman, the Escape Talisman, which, when used, can conceal one¡¯s form and burrow into the ground, escaping several miles away!¡±


    ¡°And this is a Supreme Talisman, the Thunder Talisman, releasing a bolt of lightning upon activation, equivalent to a peak Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivator¡¯s full-force strike!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke gravely.


    He could naturally tell that these three talismans had been specially prepared for him by the Fourth Elder.


    To protect him in case of any danger or mishaps.


    With these three talismans by his side, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, he basically had the power to protect himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems you have been studying seriously, Changsheng; these should not pose a challenge for you,¡±


    ¡°Keep these items, and put on this magical robe for grandmother to see,¡± the Fourth Elder said with a smile, reaching out her palm and gently touching Lu Changsheng¡¯s head with a tender voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, put away the three brocade boxes, and went to a side hall to change clothes.


    Lu Miaoge, who was at the side, also showed surprise in her eyes upon seeing these three gifts.


    Surprised at how generous her great-grandmother was.


    Although her great-grandmother was a Talisman Master and had much more wealth than the average cultivator,


    cultivators always seemed to spend as much as they earned.


    There was no habit of saving money; they would instead convert all resources into personal cultivation and strength.


    Therefore, this gift worth more than seven hundred spirit stones could really be considered a grand gesture.


    Moreover, the Fourth Elder had also put thought into these three items, all according to Lu Changsheng¡¯s current situation.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t help but envy the favoritism her great-grandmother showed towards Lu Changsheng,


    in her heart, she also understood the probable reason.


    On one hand, her great-grandmother wanted Lu Changsheng to fully integrate into the Lu Family.


    On the other hand, it was also because of how Lu Changsheng had conducted himself in the past half year, earning the liking of the Fourth Elder.


    Almost treated by the Fourth Elder as a biological grandson.


    That¡¯s why she was so indulgent and generous.


    Lu Changsheng came to the side hall.


    He took off the Qingzhu Robe he had been wearing for five years.


    He put on the Middle Grade Magic Artifact magical robe given by the Fourth Elder.


    Perhaps it was because the clan color of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain was green.


    Or maybe the Fourth Elder had always seen him in a green robe.


    Thus, the magical sword and the robe she gave were both green.


    However, having lived with the Lu Family for so many years and always wearing the Qingzhu Robe, Lu Changsheng had grown accustomed to the color and found it pleasing to the eye.


    The style of this magical robe was similar to the Qingzhu Robe.


    But it obviously looked several classes higher, far more exquisite and luxurious.


    The sky-blue brocade robe was embroidered with lifelike and vibrant bamboo leaves in a darker blue thread, with a layer of elegant and intricate gold thread trimming decorating the collar and cuffs.


    With the enhancement of formation, a faint spiritual light emerged while the robe was worn.


    As the saying goes, clothes make the man just as the saddle makes the horse.


    The already handsome and dashing Lu Changsheng looked even more distinguished with the embellishment of this robe.


    ¡°As expected of a Middle Grade Magic Artifact robe, the experience of wearing it is clearly different,¡± Lu Changsheng mused to himself, feeling joyful like a child getting new clothes during New Year in his previous life.


    He delightedly caressed the silky-smooth magical robe, enjoying the wonderful feeling.


    Wearing it felt as light as a feather which made him sense a clear difference from the Qingzhu Robe he previously wore.


    As a Middle Grade Magic Artifact robe, it didn¡¯t only possess the effect of seven major formations, but its fabric was also incredibly durable, woven from demon beast fur and other spiritual materials.


    Being impervious to water and fire, and immune to the cut of blades were just the basic features, which didn¡¯t need to be mentioned further.


    Lu Changsheng tried to sense the Self-Dimming Array within the magical robe.


    Instantly, the spiritual light on the magical robe faded and became restrained, and the fabric appeared plain.


    It now looked like a rather exquisite piece of brocade clothing.


    ¡°That looks much more normal, otherwise it¡¯s too conspicuous, practically telling others, ¡®I am a fat sheep.¡¯¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the now discreet appearance of the magical robe and clicked his tongue.


    He thought highly of the effect of the Self-Dimming Array, finding it perfect for himself, and decided that in the future, his clothes must have this feature.


    Then, he switched the Self-Dimming Array off, letting the robe shine with spiritual light again. He attached the Green-Face Sword to his waist and walked out of the side chamber with a composed and serene demeanor.


    Inside the main hall.


    When the Fourth Elder saw Lu Changsheng, with his handsome, clear-cut features, tall and slender figure, wearing a sky-blue vestment robe with embroidered golden bamboo edges, and a jade longsword at his waist, his eyes lit up.


    A gentle and rich expression appeared on his gentle face, as he said with an affectionate smile of an elder, ¡°Not bad, it seems my Changsheng was born to wear such magical robes, very handsome!¡±


    Having practiced the Immortal Beauty Technique for so many years and having received the Peach Blossom Gu, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face could certainly be described as striking, with an extraordinary temperament.


    In terms of the Immortal Beauty Technique, it was an outstanding peak, a half-step beyond the ordinary.


    With handsome features and a gentle temperament, his deep-set features came together just right, making him extremely pleasant to look at; it was like basking in the spring breeze.


    Now donning the magical robe with spiritual light circulating around him, the gentle and unhurried elegance of his temperament gained an air of immortality as if he were an exile from the heavens.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to grandmother¡¯s good eye for clothes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded generously, his temperament soft and gentle as jade or a spring breeze.


    ¡°Grandmother speaks the truth, Changsheng, you truly fit this kind of magical robe tremendously, giving off an aura of immortality,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a smile.


    Then, he looked towards Lu Miaoge, ¡°Right, Miaoge?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, standing to the side, looked at Lu Changsheng.


    She had to admit that he looked indeed very handsome.


    She had seen men with better looks than Lu Changsheng before.


    But she had never seen someone like Lu Changsheng,


    who had a harmonious blend of features, skin, physique, posture, and temperament.


    There was an indescribable harmony and comfort to his presence, making him exceedingly pleasant to behold, naturally engendering goodwill in others.


    Especially at this moment, with the robe¡¯s spiritual light swirling around him, it perfectly complemented Lu Changsheng¡¯s physique and aura.


    He bore quite the air of a celestial being.


    ¡°Brother-in-law Changsheng really suits this kind of magical robe. It¡¯s also thanks to great-grandma¡¯s discerning taste in knowing what clothes suit Changsheng best,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a light smile, her voice as gentle as a cloud.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, not expecting this young lady to have such high emotional intelligence.


    ¡°Changsheng, remember to go to Ah Lu later to get the Iron Feather Eagle. I¡¯ve already spoken with Ah Lu,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a smile.


    ¡°In two days, you will depart for the Nine Dragons Market with Miaoge. Spend these next two days at home, keeping Miaoyun and the others company.¡±


    The Fourth Elder walked up with a smile, straightened Lu Changsheng¡¯s collar, and smoothed out the creases of the robe.


    This caring and doting gesture from an elder moved Lu Changsheng deeply.


    The heart is made of flesh.


    Over the past six months, this Fourth Elder had been nothing short of wonderful to him.


    He nodded and replied, ¡°Rest assured, grandmother.¡±


    After that, the Fourth Elder gave further guidance to him and Lu Miaoge on talisman making.


    At present, Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent for talisman crafting was on the right path.


    The Fourth Elder and Lu Miaoge had also more or less come to accept that Lu Changsheng was indeed a one-in-a-million talent in the Talisman Path.


    Lu Changsheng estimated that with another couple of years¡¯ practice, he would be able to reveal himself as a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that time, his standard of living would rise yet another step.


    He was quite looking forward to it.


    If he became a Superior Grade Talisman Master, he wondered if the Lu Family would marry more sisters to him in order to win him over and deepen his ties with the family.


    At noon, the two left the residence of the Fourth Elder.


    Lu Changsheng made the magical robe¡¯s spiritual light discreet and went to Lu Bo¡¯s residence to collect the Iron Feather Eagle.

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Iron Feather Eagle!_1

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Iron Feather Eagle!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡¯ve come to collect the Iron Feather Eagle, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Bo recognized Lu Changsheng¡¯s intention as soon as he saw him.


    He glanced at the magical robe Lu Changsheng was wearing.


    Although after the spiritual light dimmed, the robe looked like ordinary fine clothing.


    But upon close inspection, differences could still be discerned from the fabric and craftsmanship compared to regular clothes.


    ¡°Yes, Lu Bo, I will be heading to the Nine Dragons Market in a couple of days, so the Fourth Elder sent me to collect an Iron Feather Eagle from you,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile, nodding.


    The Nine Dragons Market is good, a fine place. It¡¯s not far from Qingzhu Mountain and it¡¯s safe,¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re young, you should go out and see the world, to gain experience,¡± Lu Bo said, nodding with a smile.


    Lu Bo took out a yellow leather bag and a coppery yellow token, handing them to Lu Changsheng, ¡°This is your Iron Feather Eagle.¡±


    ¡°The Spiritual Pet Bag works the same as a Storage Bag, and this Beast Control Token will allow you to communicate simply with the Iron Feather Flying Eagle and issue commands,¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t ridden such an Iron Feather Eagle before, so you should get used to it in advance.¡±


    ¡°Let me take you outside to get accustomed to it,¡± continued Lu Bo.


    ¡°Thanks, Lu Bo,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a nod as he took the Spiritual Pet Bag and the Beast Control Token, examining them.


    This was the first time he had encountered such things.


    He had previously thought about buying a Spiritual Pet Bag for his Nine Netherhound.


    Later, he considered it unnecessary since he was not going out, thus he didn¡¯t want to waste the money and planned to buy one later.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng had no intention of taking the Nine Netherhound with him to the Nine Dragons Market.


    The Nine Netherhound was still a First Grade initial stage demon beast, not of much use if taken outside.


    Better to keep it at home to continue being a playmate for the children.


    Thereupon, Lu Bo took Lu Changsheng out of Qingzhu Valley to a spacious open area.


    Several Lu Family disciples were here, practicing their spells and even attempting Sword Flight.


    Cultivators at the Third Level of Energy Refinement could manipulate a Flying Sword and thus attempt Sword Flight.


    But it was just for the experience of playing around.


    To truly perform Sword Flight, one must reach the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    At that time, the internal spiritual power would be sufficient to support short-distance flight.


    And a specific Flying Artifact must be purchased, otherwise, the consumption of spiritual power would still be significant.


    ¡°Lu Bo, brother Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, Lu Bo.¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Bo, these Lu Family disciples all greeted them.


    ¡°Hehe, continue with your practice. I¡¯m here to help Changsheng get familiar with the Iron Feather Eagle,¡± Lu Bo said with a nod and a smile toward the group.


    Upon hearing this, some of the Lu Family disciples looked at Lu Changsheng with surprise and envy.


    One of them asked, ¡°Brother Changsheng, are you going out to gain experience?¡±


    Iron Feather Eagles served as the Lu Family¡¯s flying mounts, which only a few members of the family and elders could apply for when traveling.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the Nine Dragons Market in a few days,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile, not concealing his intentions.


    After all, this was no secret.


    ¡°Sss!¡±


    ¡°Sss!¡±


    ¡°Sss!¡±


    Hearing this, the gaze of the Lu Family Disciples towards Lu Changsheng became even more envious.


    In a cultivation family like the Lu Family, once a family disciple reaches a certain age and strength, they¡¯re arranged to go out and gain experience.


    It¡¯s not just because they can¡¯t be supported indefinitely, but to contribute to the family.


    Only by venturing out for experience and seeking opportunities could one hope for a slim chance to reach Foundation Establishment.


    Otherwise, most disciples with average talent had no hope of establishing their foundation in this lifetime.


    The experience arranged by the family consisted of sending them to work in various marketplaces.


    These marketplaces naturally varied in quality.


    Places like the Nine Dragons Market not only had a good environment but also were close to Qingzhu Mountain, making them top-notch destinations.


    However, only a few outstanding disciples would be arranged to go to the Nine Dragons Market for their experience.


    For the less fortunate, they might even be assigned to pioneer new territories in certain spiritual lands.


    They had not expected that Lu Changsheng¡¯s arranged outing would not only provide him with an Iron Feather Eagle as a mount but also send him to the Nine Dragons Market.


    Such treatment was simply enviable.


    However, knowing that Lu Changsheng was a First Grade Middle Grade Talisman Master, they understood their envy was pointless.


    They couldn¡¯t even dream of becoming Middle Grade Talisman Masters; even becoming Lower Grade Talisman Masters would be sufficient for a better treatment.


    ¡°Alas, I will also be going out for experience next year. I wonder where I will be arranged to go.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, as long as it¡¯s not pioneering new lands, it¡¯s all the same everywhere.¡±


    ¡°The worse and more dangerous the environment, the more opportunities there are. With our talent, if we want to establish our foundation, we have to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Nine Dragons Market has a good environment, it is too comfortable and lacks opportunities.¡±


    ¡°But how many can make it through struggle? I¡¯m just an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root; I won¡¯t even think about foundation establishment. I¡¯d be content to take several wives and concubines like Lu Changsheng in the future.¡±


    Several Lu Family Disciples couldn¡¯t help but discuss their futures.


    Despite their dedication to cultivation, they too felt a bit lost about what lay ahead.


    Lu Bo brought Lu Changsheng to an uninhabited place and said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, you can get used to it here.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, looked toward his Spiritual Pet Bag, and immediately sensed inside a vast eagle with feathers as dark as black iron.


    His mental spirit gave a slight flicker, and he opened the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    The Iron Feather Eagle turned into a shadow of dark light and flew out, landing in front of him, standing two meters tall with feathers shimmering with a black luster under the sunlight, looking very mighty.


    Lu Changsheng could faintly sense the emotions of the Iron Feather Eagle through the Beast Control Token in his hand; it harbored some fear toward him.


    ¡°This Iron Feather Eagle has been tamed to lose its wild nature and is very gentle. You can ride it directly. Then, with the Beast Control Token, you just need to give commands with your mental spirit,¡± Lu Bo said, reminding him from the side.


    ¡°Be careful. At first, don¡¯t fly too fast, too high, or too far.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Changsheng replied, nodding his head. He cast the Light Body Skill on himself and with a leap, he landed firmly on the eagle¡¯s back.


    First, he squatted on the Iron Feather Eagle, tightly grasping its black iron-like feathers, then conveyed his command to the eagle through the Beast Control Token.


    ¡°Take off!¡±


    Instantly, the Iron Feather Eagle flapped its wings vigorously and soared swiftly into the sky.


    Winds howled around Lu Changsheng, making it difficult for him to even keep his eyes open.


    But the next moment, the Wind Dispersion Formation in his magical robe was activated, emitting a faint glow, dispersing the howling winds and turning them into a gentle breeze.


    The other Lu Family Disciples turned to look over when they heard the commotion.


    Witnessing Lu Changsheng seated on the Iron Feather Eagle, their eyes were filled with immense envy.


    After all, it was a flying mount.


    For low-level cultivators, having a flying mount was not only convenient for travel, but it also made for an impressive spectacle.


    ¡°Is this what it feels like to fly!?¡± Lu Changsheng pondered, gripping the Iron Feather Eagle tightly, feeling both nervous and excited.


    This sensation was entirely different from flying in an airplane in his past life.


    He did not let the Iron Feather Eagle fly too high.


    If he were to fall from a great height, at the Fourth Level Energy Refinement, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the fall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was a reason the Iron Feather Eagle was used as a flying mount by the Lu Family¡ªit flew very steadily.


    And with the effects of the magical robe dispersing the wind, Lu Changsheng felt extremely stable.


    After riding for a while, Lu Changsheng gradually loosened up and became comfortable; he let go of his grip and sat cross-legged on the eagle¡¯s back, letting the Iron Feather Eagle fly through the air with him.


    After a few laps, Lu Changsheng had the Iron Feather Eagle land.


    After all, Lu Bo was still waiting for him below.

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Going Out for the Second Time!_1

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Going Out for the Second Time!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Not bad, Lu Changsheng, you¡¯re adjusting quite quickly,¡±


    ¡°Some people are scared of heights and need several days to get used to their first flight.¡±


    Lu Bo said with a smile after watching Lu Changsheng land.


    ¡°Lu Bo, do you know if this Iron Feather Eagle can carry two people when flying?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, looking towards Lu Bo.


    He felt that the Iron Feather Eagle could carry two people without any problems, but he still wanted to ask for confirmation.


    After all, he planned to take Xiao Qing to the marketplace in a few months.


    ¡°This Iron Feather Eagle is a first-stage initial-level Demon Beast, not to mention two people, it can carry three,¡±


    ¡°However, with more people, the speed and endurance will both decrease, especially when traveling long distances,¡±


    Lu Bo said so.


    He added, ¡°Remember to take good care of this Iron Feather Eagle. Feed it twice daily with ordinary raw meat, about thirty pounds per meal.¡±


    ¡°Here is a bottle of Spirit Nourishing Pills; if you¡¯re in a hurry and don¡¯t have time to feed it, just give it one Spirit Nourishing Pill.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back first. You can stay here and continue to train, get more used to it,¡±


    ¡°From our Qingzhu Mountain to Nine Dragons Market, it takes two full days of flight on the Iron Feather Eagle.¡±


    As Lu Bo spoke, he took out a porcelain bottle.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Bo. Then I¡¯ll continue to get familiar here,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in thanks, took the Spirit Nourishing Pills, and after Lu Bo left, he leapt back onto the Iron Feather Eagle to familiarize himself with flying.


    It was his first time flying, and he found it refreshingly fun.


    An hour later, Lu Changsheng was more or less used to the Iron Feather Eagle.


    He was able to stand directly on the eagle¡¯s back and clasp his hands behind him.


    The vigorous wind, softened by the wind-resisting effect of the vestment robe, turned into a gentle breeze that lightly moved his hair and robe, giving him an exceedingly dashing appearance.


    Feeling that he had about had enough, Lu Changsheng let the Iron Feather Eagle land and jumped off its back.


    ¡°If only I could switch to a white crane, it would look so much better.¡±


    Looking at the Iron Feather Eagle in front of him, Lu Changsheng thought that with his appearance and temperament, it would be better if the Iron Feather Eagle were a fairy crane.


    But having a flying mount was already good enough, and there was no need to ask for more.


    Practicality was paramount.


    Good looks were something to pursue only when conditions allowed.


    He put the Iron Feather Eagle back into the Spiritual Pet Bag and thought about the Green-Face Sword given to him by the Fourth Elder.


    He tried to take it out and play with it.


    But without anything to use as a reference for attack, he couldn¡¯t really feel the sharpness of the Green-Face Sword.


    ¡°A middle-grade Magic Artifact is a bit of a strain for me to use now, I can¡¯t wield it for long.¡±


    After playing around for a while, Lu Changsheng put the Green-Face Sword away.


    The higher the quality of the Magic Artifact, the more Spiritual Power it consumed.


    At his current Fourth Level Energy Refinement, he could only wield a middle-grade Flying Sword.


    If he were given a high-grade Flying Sword, he wouldn¡¯t have the Spiritual Power to support it.


    Of course, this was normal, as the higher the quality of a Flying Sword, the greater its power.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t continue experimenting and returned the Green-Face Sword to the Storage Bag, then headed home,


    Thinking that after he went to the Nine Dragons Market, he could sell the Flying Sword and Flying Daggers he had obtained at Bullhead Mountain for some money.


    Now that he had the Green-Face Sword, he no longer needed those.


    As he reached his house, Lu Changsheng turned on the Spirit Light effect on his vestment robe.


    Although this effect was very flashy, Lu Changsheng had to admit that the Spirit Light indeed looked good, quite eye-catching.


    This time, heading home naturally meant showing off to his wives and concubines.


    Sure enough.


    The group of wives and concubines, seeing Lu Changsheng in this attire, all had sparkling eyes and voiced their admiration.


    This gave Lu Changsheng¡¯s masculine pride a nice boost of satisfaction.


    He thought to himself that on the trip to Nine Dragons Market, he could also buy a vestment robe for each of his wives and children.


    That way, they wouldn¡¯t fear the change of the seasons.


    However, thinking of his numerous wives and children, even if it was just one robe per person, it would be too expensive for him.


    So he temporarily dismissed the idea.


    He decided to wait until he had more money and sold all his Talismans before considering it.


    That night.


    A group of wives and concubines came to tenderly serve him, unanimously telling Lu Changsheng not to remove his clothes.


    This made Lu Changsheng internally sigh that men and women were indeed alike.


    But the Magical Robe was not afraid of being spoiled, and with the upcoming trip to Nine Dragons Market and a long separation ahead, Lu Changsheng obliged his wives and concubines¡¯ little request, indulging them thoroughly.


    Two days later.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off now.¡±


    ¡°Miaoyun, if anything happens at home, just send a message to me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, rubbing his slightly sore lower back, bid farewell to his wives.


    ¡°Husband, rest assured, your concubine will manage the household affairs properly.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun hugged Lu Changsheng affectionately and spoke softly.


    ¡°May your journey be smooth, husband.¡±


    ¡°Husband, you must take care of yourself when you¡¯re alone outside.¡±


    ¡°Husband, why not let your concubine accompany you? That way, you¡¯ll have someone to look after you.¡±


    ¡°Husband¡±


    The other wives also spoke up, their expressions filled with reluctance.


    After many years of living together and having had several children, their affection for Lu Changsheng was naturally deep.


    After all, aside from having married a few more, and his fondness for having children, Lu Changsheng truly left nothing to be desired in terms of treating his wives and children, an absolute good man indeed.


    And in this world, having multiple wives and concubines was considered entirely normal.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng only had a dozen or so, which couldn¡¯t be considered many.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to a faraway place. I¡¯ll come back whenever I can, so keep your spirits up,¡± he reassured them.


    After bidding farewell to his wives and children, Lu Changsheng headed to the main hall.


    He spoke to Lu Miaoge, who was dressed in white, her hair like a cascading waterfall, and her demeanor as elegant as a fairy. She was waiting silently while sipping tea, ¡°Sister Miaoge, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded, stood up and walked out shoulder to shoulder with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Husband and the eldest missus look so well matched walking together.¡±


    ¡°They both seem to exude an air of immortality.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that husband is going to the marketplace and working together with the eldest missus¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, silly girl; since husband has married Sister Miaoyun, how could he possibly be involved with the eldest missus?¡±


    Several wives, watching Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge walk side by side like a perfect pair, felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Seeing their figures walk away, Lu Miaoyun also became slightly lost in thought.


    ¡°Do you feel a bit reluctant to leave?¡±


    Lu Miaoge could see a hint of reluctance on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face and said softly.


    ¡°A little bit, making Sister Miaoge laugh at me,¡± he said with a nod.


    Although he could return every month, there was indeed a bit of reluctance in his heart this time departing.


    Perhaps, that¡¯s the taste of home.


    Where there¡¯s always something to miss.


    ¡°This issue was raised by me and Madam Lu. We mentioned not having much time to manage the Spiritual Talisman Shop, so that¡¯s why we¡¯re troubling you,¡± Lu Miaoge said with a hint of apology.


    ¡°No problem, I also want to go out and have a look.¡±


    ¡°One can¡¯t always stay inside without ever leaving.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed.


    Though he felt a bit of reluctance, it was just the sorrow of parting.


    It wasn¡¯t something too difficult to bear or too hard to let go of.


    The aspiration of a great man should be like the Yangtze River rushing eastward to the sea, and not linger in the soft land before one¡¯s eyes.


    His trip to the Nine Dragons Market was not only to manage the Spiritual Talisman Shop but also for other matters.


    There¡¯s no need to elaborate on taking immortals and beauties as concubines. It was imperative to master the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    Otherwise, after a few more days of recent life, his back really wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng felt it was necessary to acquire a manual of bedroom techniques, a Dual Cultivation Secret Technique.


    Not to mention using it to enhance his cultivation level, at the very least, he could learn and improve his combat power, reducing deficits.


    ¡°The business of the Spiritual Talisman Shop won¡¯t keep you busy. If you miss home, you can come back often.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I will also be in the Nine Dragons Market for the coming period, so you can come back anytime if there¡¯s any matter,¡± said Lu Miaoge, with a tone as gentle as water.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded without saying much else.


    ¡°From Qingzhu Mountain to the Nine Dragons Market, the journey spans about eight thousand miles.¡±


    ¡°However, if we ride the Iron Feather Eagles and fly straight north, we can reach the Nine Dragons Market in two days,¡± she explained.


    ¡°Just have your Iron Feather Eagle follow mine,¡± she said.


    After they left Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Miaoge released an Iron Feather Eagle from her Spiritual Pet Bag, speaking in a gentle voice.


    The Iron Feather Eagle was likely a flying mount uniformly purchased or raised by the Lu Family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded, also releasing the Iron Feather Eagle from his Spiritual Pet Bag, and mounted it.


    Soon after, the two Iron Feather Eagles flapped their wings vigorously and quickly ascended into the sky, heading towards the Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any unexpected dangers on the road, right?¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself as Qingzhu Mountain grew smaller and smaller.


    ¡°It should be fine, the young miss goes back and forth every month without any incidents,¡± he reassured himself.


    ¡°And with my Talisman Treasure and so many talismans by my side, as long as I don¡¯t encounter a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Lu Changsheng shook his head, dismissing the fears and worries that came unbid.

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Listing Thoughts_1

    Chapter 69: Listing Thoughts_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Today at noon, my book will be going live on the shelves.


    Since it¡¯s going live, naturally, I have to write something, some thoughts on launching.


    First of all, I very much appreciate the readers and big shots for following, and for the support for this book!


    As a newbie to writing, this being my first book, achieving such results is, to tell the truth, really surprising, quite unexpected.


    When I started writing this book, it was after finishing the fast-food god¡¯s ¡°Eternally Evergreen in the World of Cultivation¡±. I found it very interesting, felt that Li Ergou was very well-suited to be the protagonist, and had some regrets about the damsel-in-distress storyline, so I decided to use Li Ergou as the protagonist for my book.


    It so happened that there wasn¡¯t much going on at the factory at the end of the year, so I went home early for the New Year, and, bored at home, I started writing just for fun.


    Now that we¡¯re going live, I naturally don¡¯t feel as casual as I did at the start, and I¡¯m also somewhat nervous.


    Mainly, I don¡¯t have much confidence in what I¡¯m going to write next, no basis for it.


    Perhaps screwing bolts day in and day out has numbed me, left me devoid of emotions.


    That results in me having no enthusiasm for anything I do, even when writing the novel, I don¡¯t put much emotion into it ¨C the whole process is lackluster and doesn¡¯t have any fancy face-slapping.


    Then, there¡¯s the fact that I have no manuscripts in reserve, and I type slowly, which makes me anxious.


    To be honest, you might not believe this.


    I started writing this book in January, typing a few thousand words each day, but considering the relatives I¡¯d have to visit over the New Year, I kept holding off on releasing it until February, when I had accumulated eighty thousand words.


    But now¡­.I only have a few chapters left in reserve, which I saved last week.


    One reason is that I type slowly; poking at the keys with two fingers gets me about a thousand words in an hour, and when I¡¯m stuck, I might dwell on it for hours.


    The second reason is that I excitedly published my book, but then I only had single-digit collections per day, no one commented, and I felt so discouraged that I didn¡¯t write at all for a week. If I hadn¡¯t had the few manuscripts saved up, I feel like I would have vanished into thin air.


    That feeling was truly agonizing.


    After that, I tried a few recommendations, got some achievements, and found the motivation to take things a bit more seriously, which made me a little afraid of loss, continuously revising the remaining manuscript over and over again.


    The chapters leading up to the book¡¯s launch, I¡¯ve edited and modified extensively, going back and forth making several adjustments, which also caused delays in my typing and wasted a lot of my reserve drafts.


    All I can say is, writing a novel is a game of high aspirations and low abilities, and having an obsessive-compulsive disorder is truly problematic.


    Enough of the nonsense ¨C let¡¯s talk about what happens after the launch.


    The book will go live precisely at noon, and at that time, I will release the few chapters I have saved up.


    Looking at it, there¡¯s a total of twelve thousand words, which also meets the rule of five updates for a launch; and with what I continue to type today, reaching fifteen thousand won¡¯t be an issue.


    In any case, I will try to write as much as I can!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Regarding additional updates, I¡¯ll do one extra chapter for every patron and five for each alliance leader, plus one for every five hundred monthly tickets.


    That should be enough to motivate me, since I have no reserve and type slowly ¨C I can¡¯t manage more than that anyway.


    As for the updates, I¡¯m afraid of jinxing myself by promising too much, so I¡¯ll commit to at least five thousand words; if the first day¡¯s performance is good, I¡¯ll try to do seven thousand, and see if I can push myself not to be so idle.


    That¡¯s it. I thank all the readers and lords for your support, and every person who has voted for, rewarded, and commented on this fledgling author.


    I also hope that all the readers and lords will consider subscribing in support, many thanks!!! Many thanks!!!

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 69: Sister Miaoge, I’ve never been to this kind of place before!_1

    Chapter 70: Chapter 69: Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve never been to this kind of place before!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Two days later.


    Two Iron Feather Eagles, like sharp swords, shuttled through the clouds and mist.


    ¡°Changsheng, the Nine Dragons Market is just ahead. Get ready to descend.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to collide with the market¡¯s formation, or you¡¯ll face an attack from the formation.¡±


    Clad in a long white dress with raven-black hair cascading over her fragrant snow-white shoulders, Lu Miaoge sat elegantly upon an Iron Feather Eagle, transmitting her voice to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded. He could already see the vast Nine Dragons Market ahead of him.


    Looking down from high above, the entire marketplace appeared to be even larger than Qingzhu Mountain, covering an estimated tens of thousands of acres.


    It was surrounded by nine towering peaks, piercing the sky and forming an arch.


    This was also the origin of the name Nine Dragons Market.


    On the nine peaks, one could see terraced fields filled with Spirit Plants, and around the marketplace, large tracts of Spirit Fields were cultivated.


    The interior of the marketplace was obscured by formations, appearing hazy, only allowing a general outline to be discerned, without clear details.


    As they neared Nine Dragons Market, the number of cultivators coming and going increased significantly.


    Some rode spiritual birds, some flew with magical instruments, and others steered flying boats.


    There were also quite a few mounted on Demon Beast steeds, sprinting across the land or escorting goods.


    This gave Lu Changsheng a sense of the intense atmosphere of cultivation.


    Having stayed within Qingzhu Mountain all this time, this was his first visit to such a cultivator¡¯s marketplace.


    The Bullhead Mountain back then was just a small gathering place for loose cultivators, not even a proper marketplace, and it lacked the atmosphere of cultivation.


    A moment later, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge safely landed their Iron Feather Eagles next to the entrance of the Nine Dragons Market.


    While it was called a marketplace, it looked much like a city.


    It was much more magnificent than Ruyi County City, which he had visited before.


    The nearly hundred-meter-tall walls of the city lay like a slumbering dragon, connecting and encircling the nine protected peaks.


    There was a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy on the city walls, clearly marked with formations.


    Lu Changsheng felt that the defensive formation of the Nine Dragons Market was an even higher level than that of Qingzhu Mountain.


    But that was to be expected.


    Qingzhu Mountain was a Second Grade Middle Grade Spirit Vein.


    The Nine Dragons Market was rumored to be a Second Grade High Grade Spirit Vein with multiple branches, making it much larger than Qingzhu Mountain.


    Moreover, the Nine Dragons Market was established by the Qingyun Sect, naturally equipped with great formations set by an Array Master.


    The two reached the entrance gatehouse.


    The gatehouse towered dozens of meters high, majestic and expansive, making one feel very small when standing before it.


    There were two Qingyun Sect cultivators standing guard at the entrance, with a small pavilion nearby.


    Every cultivator entering the marketplace had to show an identity token.


    Without an identity token, one needed to register information and pay Spirit Stones to get one at the small pavilion.


    Lu Miaoge told Lu Changsheng that the identity token came in temporary and long-term versions.


    The temporary one cost a single Spirit Stone and was only valid for half a month.


    The long-term fee was ten Spirit Stones, valid for two years.


    Only those who bought a house in the marketplace or owned a shop could get a free living quota.


    If the identity token expired and was not renewed on time while one was still inside the marketplace, they would be captured by the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Enforcement Team and fined Spirit Stones.


    And if they didn¡¯t have Spirit Stones to pay the fine, they would be arrested and put to work to repay the debt.


    This was also one of the main sources of profit for the establishment of the marketplace.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but quietly sigh, no wonder many cultivators avoided coming to such large marketplaces.


    Although it was safer and more convenient than the outside, for lower-level cultivators, the entry fee was not a small amount.


    Moreover, after entering the marketplace, they would have to pay for food, lodging, and other expenses.


    As for buying a house or owning a shop in the marketplace, it was obviously very difficult without even thinking much about it.


    Indeed, cultivation is difficult, but survival is even harder!


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng followed the crowd and paid ten Spirit Stones to get a long-term identity token.


    He could later seek reimbursement from the Lu Family for these ten Spirit Stones.


    With the identity token in hand, Lu Changsheng followed Lu Miaoge into the Nine Dragons Market.


    Upon entering the city, a bustling street was immediately before his eyes.


    People were coming and going on the street: men, women, the elderly, and the young, almost all of them cultivators, with pavilions, towers, palaces, and houses lining both sides.


    ¡°The Qingyun Sect has regulations: no fighting or causing trouble within the marketplace, arbitrarily setting up stalls, or sleeping on the streets overnight.¡±


    ¡°Once discovered or reported, the Enforcement Team will come to punish the offender.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, aside from the Qingyun Sect¡¯s enforcers and Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators, ordinary Energy Refining Cultivators are not allowed to fly with instruments or ride mounts or Demon Beasts within the marketplace.¡±


    Lu Miaoge transmitted this information to Lu Changsheng.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t see anyone flying or riding mounts; they were all walking.


    His confidence in the security environment of the Nine Dragons Market grew.


    ¡°The Nine Dragons Market is divided into five areas: east, west, south, north, and center.¡±


    ¡°The central area is also the core of the Second Grade Spirit Vein and is where Qingyun Sect disciples live and cultivate. Only a small portion of cave dwellings is open to outsiders.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The Eastern District is where some cultivator families and wealthy households reside. Our Lu Family has a large compound there. You can also stay there if you like; the spiritual energy is between that of a First Grade and Middle Grade Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°The Western District is where loose cultivators live. The conditions there are relatively worse, but it also has the standard of a First Grade Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°The Southern and Northern Districts are commercial and entertainment areas, with all sorts of inns, taverns, and shops for daily living needs located in these two districts.¡±


    ¡°We are now in the Northern District, and our Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop is just ahead.¡±


    Lu Miaoge guided Lu Changsheng as they walked towards the center of the city, continuously introducing him to the details of the Nine Dragons Market.

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 69: Sister Miaoge, I’ve never been to this kind of place before!_2

    Chapter 71: Chapter 69: Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve never been to this kind of place before!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng nodded as he listened.


    It was the first time he had heard Lu Miaoge talk so much.


    However, he also knew that Lu Miaoge was just a person of few words by nature, usually quiet and seemingly aloof from worldly matters, but actually quite amiable.


    It was for this reason that she had brought him to Nine Dragons Marketplace, knowing that he was a stranger to this place, and thus she provided such detailed introductions.


    As they walked along the road, Lu Changsheng constantly looked towards the pavilions and lofty buildings on both sides of the street.


    ¡®Drunk Immortal Pavilion¡¯, ¡®Gathering of Immortals Pavilion¡¯, ¡®Myriad Treasures Pavilion¡¯, ¡®Elixir Cauldron Pavilion¡¯, ¡®Hundred Refinement Workshop¡¯, ¡®Jinxiu Workshop¡¯¡­


    Through the names on the signboards of these pavilions and halls, one could vaguely guess their purposes.


    Seeing the Drunk Immortal Pavilion with red lanterns hung high and faint sounds of music drifting out, Lu Changsheng felt it didn¡¯t seem like a proper tavern.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re a married man now, better to avoid such places, not only do they waste money, but they can also affect your cultivation¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly with a hint of shyness in her voice as she saw Lu Changsheng looking at the Drunk Immortal Pavilion.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He instantly understood what kind of place the Drunk Immortal Pavilion was.


    No wonder he vaguely heard sounds of giggling women, he hadn¡¯t misheard after all.


    Indeed, fairies were not only in the mortal world but also in private rooms.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I was just wondering why that tavern looked odd, so I took a second glance. I never visit such places,¡± Lu Changsheng said, straightening up earnestly.


    He genuinely had no interest in such places.


    He was a man with five wives, six concubines, two favored courtesans, and a handmaid. Why would he need to frequent such spots?


    Even though he constantly thought of taking concubines, specifically ¡®fairies¡¯ to have his children,


    he would never go there to persuade a celestial maiden to lead an honest life. Wouldn¡¯t that be insane?


    But the young miss apparently knew about such places.


    No surprise there, she might not seem of this world, but she is six years older than himself.


    Having frequented the marketplace over the years and managed shops, she could hardly be a completely naive young girl.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±


    Lu Miaoge slightly pursed her lips and responded indifferently, not elaborating on the subject.


    Then she continued to introduce some information to Lu Changsheng.


    Thus, as they talked and walked, almost a quarter of an hour passed, and Lu Miaoge stopped in front of a shop.


    She said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°This is our Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the shop in front of him.


    The shop was a three-story structure in line with the main street, about six Zhang high, with carved beams and painted rafters, resplendent yet not gaudy.


    A signboard reading ¡®Qing Zhu Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop¡¯ hung above.


    ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    At the entrance of the shop, a youthful girl around seventeen or eighteen, pretty and wearing a work outfit marked with ¡®Qing Zhu Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop,¡¯ greeted Lu Miaoge with a grace.


    Then her gaze involuntarily shifted to Lu Changsheng by her side,


    drawn by his handsome appearance and his gentle, jade-like demeanor.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gave a nod of acknowledgment, cold but polite.


    She explained to Lu Changsheng through a message that this was a receptionist and salesperson for the shop.


    Currently, the Spiritual Talisman Shop had one shopkeeper, two apprentices, and two receptionist salespersons.


    The shopkeeper, named Zhang Shan, was a Sixth Level Energy Refinement cultivator who had been working at Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop for over ten years.


    The two apprentices, named Li Shi and Wang Wu, had been at the shop for five or six years.


    They were descendants of cultivators from Nine Dragons Marketplace with only Ninth Grade Spiritual Roots,


    but had some talent in talisman making, which led their families to send them to the Spiritual Talisman Shop as apprentices.


    Their daily work involved drawing talismans and making talisman paper and spiritual ink.


    The Fourth Elder who mentioned guiding the apprentices was referring to these two.


    Such apprentices were bound by a long-term contract, only requiring food and accommodation, and occasional guidance in talisman making sufficed, without even needing a monthly salary.


    Learning skills was just like this.


    Whether it was talisman making, alchemy, artifact refining, every high-threshold skill required perseverance.


    Even if one didn¡¯t succeed in the end, no one could be blamed.


    As for the two receptionist salespeople, they were mortals.


    Although Nine Dragons Marketplace was a cultivators¡¯ marketplace, not everyone there was a cultivator, and many were mortals.


    Some had come here following cultivators,


    while others were descendants of cultivators, working and living here.


    Living in the marketplace was not easy,


    but as long as they could find a job, even mortals could survive.


    They could even save up a Spirit Stone or two.


    After all, if one made gold and silver in the common world, in Nine Dragons Marketplace, they earned Spirit Stones.


    ¡°He Liu, come inside for a moment.¡±


    ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Lu Miaoge glanced at the young woman,


    then walked into the shop with Lu Changsheng in tow.


    The shop was roughly two hundred square meters,


    furnished very simply, with exquisite counters on both sides and in the center,


    displaying various talismans, as well as talisman paper, spiritual ink, talisman brushes, and other talisman-related items.


    ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    In the hall, there was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, with a lean face, and a young girl in work attire,


    Upon seeing Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng, they bowed and saluted.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, call Li Shi and Wang Wu over, I have something to tell you all,¡± Lu Miaoge directed at the lean-faced middle-aged man.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Shan responded and went to the inner chamber.


    In a moment, he returned with two women around twenty, pretty, and dressed in ¡®Qing Zhu Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop¡¯ work outfits.


    Though they were cultivators, their cultivation levels were not high, just at the Second or Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°This is Lu Changsheng, a Middle Grade Talisman Master of our Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°From now on, as I won¡¯t have time to manage the shop, Changsheng will oversee it. He is now the Second Master of the shop.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 69: Sister Miaoge, I’ve never been to this kind of place before!_3

    Chapter 72: Chapter 69: Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve never been to this kind of place before!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, from now on, for any matters concerning the store, you can report directly to Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Li Shi, Wang Wu, if you have any issues, also report directly to the Second Master.¡±


    Once everyone had arrived, Lu Miaoge addressed the group.


    Her tone was cool and brisk, carrying a trace of decisiveness.


    This let Lu Changsheng see another side of the young miss he didn¡¯t often witness.


    In usual interactions with Lu Miaoge, she always appeared detached and refined, with a temperament like water, never quite like this.


    The five individuals, upon hearing this, were all somewhat surprised and looked at Lu Changsheng in astonishment.


    They had not expected that this handsome and spirited young man would be a Middle Grade Talisman Master!


    Their new boss in the future.


    ¡°Zhang Shan, has met the Second Master.¡±


    ¡°Li Shi, has met the Second Master.¡±


    ¡°Wang Wu, has met the Second Master.¡±


    ¡°He Liu, has met the Second Master.¡±


    ¡°Sun Qi, has met the Second Master.¡±


    The five people didn¡¯t think much and immediately saluted with their hands.


    Surprise and astonishment in their eyes were replaced by envy, admiration, respect, and yearning.


    A Middle Grade Talisman Master, no matter where, could lead a comfortable life.


    Especially after they heard the name Lu Changsheng and surname Lu.


    They subconsciously thought he was a scion of the Qing Zhu Lu Family.


    Coming to take over the shop was just for experience and to familiarize himself with life.


    Handsome, talented, and from a good family, it was truly enviable.


    Especially for Li Shi, Wang Wu, and the two sales attendants, the way they looked at Lu Changsheng had changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you all from now on.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled at everyone and slightly bowed his hands.


    Lu Miaoge had talked to him about the shop before coming.


    The shop¡¯s day-to-day affairs were generally well-managed by Shopkeeper Zhang Shan, and he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    Aside from guiding Li Shi and Wang Wu in Talisman Making, his main task was to watch over the inventory.


    The Spiritual Talisman Shop needed to restock its inventory every month.


    These goods, naturally, could not all rely on the Lu Family alone.


    Superior Grade, and even Supreme Talismans, were mostly drawn by the Fourth Elder.


    However, Basic Talismans and Lower to Middle Grade Talismans were mostly acquired from various Loose Cultivator Talisman Masters.


    Although these Loose Cultivators had cooperated with the Lu Family for many years, in terms of quality, it still required the oversight of a Talisman Master like him.


    To prevent the issue of inferior quality being passed off as good quality.


    After all, the items sold in such shops generally cost more than those on Loose Cultivators¡¯ stalls.


    This increase in price was a guarantee of quality.


    Materials like talisman paper, spirit ink, and talisman brushes were no exception.


    Furthermore, sometimes when the shop was out of a certain type of talisman and a customer urgently needed one, he, as a Talisman Master, would do his best to draw one if he could.


    After introducing Lu Changsheng to the employees, Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t say much more and let everyone disperse.


    She took out a stack of talismans from her Storage Bag and handed them to Zhang Shan.


    All were First Grade Middle and Superior Talismans.


    Every month when she returned, in addition to guidance from the Fourth Elder in Talisman Making, she would also bring back a batch of talismans from him.


    Lu Miaoge told Lu Changsheng that in addition to some Middle and Superior Grade Talismans, the Fourth Elder would also draw three First Grade Supreme Talismans every month.


    These were the treasures of the Spiritual Talisman Shop, the backbone of their establishment.


    However, she would not give these three Supreme Talismans to Zhang Shan; instead, she kept them on her person.


    If someone wanted them, she would conduct the transaction in person.


    Afterward, she took Lu Changsheng on a tour of the shop and introduced him to its situation.


    The shop had three floors.


    The first floor housed the sales hall, a reception room, and a small courtyard in the back.


    The second floor was where Li Shi and Wang Wu worked and rested.


    The third floor was designated for the boss Lu Miaoge to rest and sleep, equipped with a living room, bedroom, lounge, Talisman Room, and storage room.


    The third floor had restrictions set up, and one needed a token to enter.


    Then, Lu Miaoge told Lu Changsheng that she rarely stayed there.


    If Lu Changsheng found it inconvenient to stay at the Lu Family¡¯s Eastern District mansion, he could also stay here.


    Lu Changsheng was indifferent.


    He expressed his preference to first stay at the Lu Family mansion in the Eastern District.


    Having come to Nine Dragons Market, he thought it appropriate to make a visit there.


    Before coming, the Fourth Elder had told him that the Nine Dragons Market was not limited to just one Spiritual Talisman Shop, but also included other Lu Family businesses.


    The Second Elder of the Lu Family was in charge of the Lu Family¡¯s Marketplace affairs, and he usually resided in the Nine Dragons Market.


    He informed him that should he need anything, he could also directly seek out the Second Elder.


    So naturally, having arrived, he should pay a visit.


    This was the way of the Family, with many social obligations.


    Otherwise, he would appear too aloof and asocial.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, it¡¯s getting late, may I treat you to a meal?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be burdened with helping me in the days to come, otherwise I¡¯d feel guilty.¡±


    After taking a tour of the shop with Lu Miaoge and finishing the handover, Lu Changsheng spoke to her.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s just have something nearby.¡±


    Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t refuse and gave a slight nod.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything good these two days, and I feel like there¡¯s no taste in my mouth at all. I¡¯ve been looking forward to a good meal today; how could I settle for something casual.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, what¡¯s good to eat around here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Jade Meal Pavilion next door, I¡¯ve eaten there several times and the food is very good,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Consequently, the two descended the stairs. At that moment, there were customers in the store examining talisman brushes, with an attendant providing detailed explanations.


    Even though the attendant was a commoner, they were trained and knew these items inside out.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t linger, gave a slight nod to Shopkeeper Zhang Shan to signal their departure, and left the shop.


    They arrived at a place not too far away, the ¡®Jade Meal Pavilion¡¯ that Lu Miaoge had mentioned.

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 70: I am willing to be a concubine for my master!_1

    Chapter 73: Chapter 70: I am willing to be a concubine for my master!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    The facade of Jade Meal Pavilion appeared quite ordinary, decorated with simple and modest elegance, not as impressive as the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    But the business inside was booming, not even mealtime yet, and it was already more than half full.


    After finding a place to sit down, Lu Miaoge ordered two dishes and two servings of Spirit Rice from the server.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Sister Miaoge, there¡¯s no need to be frugal on my account, I¡¯ve managed to save some Spirit Stones over the years.¡±


    His living conditions had improved over the past six months.


    As a result, he had saved quite a few Spirit Stones.


    Before heading out, he counted them, a total of three hundred and six.


    He left thirty Spirit Stones at home for family expenses, and brought the rest with him.


    So treating Lu Miaoge to a meal didn¡¯t mean he had to pinch pennies.


    ¡°Two dishes are enough for us to eat, more would be a waste,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a light smile.


    Over the last six months, they had become quite familiar with each other while studying Talisman Making under the Fourth Elder.


    That light smile of hers was no longer distant as it was initially, just a polite smile, appearing much more natural.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied, not saying much else.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the server brought a basin-sized water lily to their table.


    The water lily bud opened on its own, revealing two dishes and two bowls of crystal-clear Spirit Rice inside, steaming hot and emanating a fragrant aroma.


    ¡°This ¡®Carp Soup¡¯ is their signature dish, made with ¡®Red Blood Carp¡¯ from the ¡®Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain¡¯. I order it every time I come here, you should try it,¡±


    Lu Miaoge pointed out, referring to a dish that was a feast for the senses.


    ¡°Red Blood Carp from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain? Is this restaurant owned by the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked in surprise upon hearing this.


    The Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain was also a major cultivation family under the jurisdiction of the Qingyun Sect.


    With three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators in their family, they were one level above the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    The Red Blood Carp was a specialty of Bi Lake Mountain.


    It was somewhat similar to the Green Jade Bamboo Wine and Emerald Spirit Rice of Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°The owner of this restaurant married a woman from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain, which is why they can consistently get a batch of Red Blood Carp from the Yu Family every month,¡±


    Lu Miaoge explained softly.


    ¡°I see,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, not asking further, and sampled the Carp Soup.


    Immediately, he felt a rich yet not greasy delicious taste spread from his mouth to his stomach, then to his abdomen, and finally to his brain, leaving a long-lasting aftertaste.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration.


    He thought he had become accustomed to exotic delicacies at the Lu Family, but this Carp Soup was indeed exceptional.


    ¡°So the chef here is also a Spirit Cooking Master?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    While the Red Blood Carp was a type of spirit fish, such flavor couldn¡¯t be achieved without a Spirit Cooking Master.


    ¡°Correct, the chef here is the owner of the restaurant, and he is a Spirit Cooking Master.


    ¡°The prices here are more affordable compared to other places, so the business is always good,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said in a soft voice.


    She then pointed to the other dish, ¡°This ¡®Earth Mole Meat¡¯ also tastes excellent and counts as one of their specialties.¡±


    Lu Changsheng tried a piece of the meat, finding it crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, juicy, smooth, and invigorating, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach for another piece.


    Nodding in approval, he said, ¡°Tasty.¡±


    At that moment, he noticed Lu Miaoge wasn¡¯t eating but was simply watching him enjoy his meal.


    He promptly said, ¡°Sister Miaoge, why aren¡¯t you eating? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded gently, and only then did she pick up her chopsticks and begin to eat the Earth Mole Meat.


    Her manner of eating was very elegant, yet she ate quite swiftly.


    Lu Changsheng had only had a few bites when she had already eaten seven or eight.


    By the time Lu Changsheng had eaten less than half of his bowl of rice, Lu Miaoge was finished.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished at this sight.


    Hard to believe that Lu Miaoge, a woman as ethereal as a fairy, could eat at such a pace.


    ¡°I normally eat quite fast¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge, feeling somewhat impolite and embarrassed, blushed on her flawlessly exquisite face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a slow eater,¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, feeling that the young lady before him suddenly seemed even more charming and much more approachable.


    Indeed, there are not so many pristinely untouchable fairy maidens in the world,


    it¡¯s just that the great difference between two people makes one seem unattainable, creating such a perception, an illusion.


    When the relationship becomes intimate and you spend time together, things turn out to be quite normal.


    He immediately gestured for the server to add two more dishes and some more rice.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m full,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said upon seeing this, taking out a handkerchief to gently wipe her mouth.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied, not insisting, and then finished the rest of the food and went to pay the bill.


    Two dishes and two servings of Spirit Rice came to a total of four Spirit Stones.


    No wonder Lu Miaoge only ordered two dishes, because indeed the price was somewhat expensive.


    When he first joined the Lu Family, he earned only two Spirit Stones a month.


    Now he¡¯d spent four Spirit Stones on a single meal.


    However, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t too heartbroken about it.


    He felt the price was fairly reasonable.


    The Carp Soup and Earth Mole Meat were both Spirit Food, and even the rice was Spirit Rice, which would be nourishing to the body after eating.


    He could still feel the Spiritual Energy flowing slowly through his Dantian and meridians.


    And besides, the process of savoring delicious food was deeply satisfying, very pleasant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just then, having seen how adorable Lu Miaoge ate, he thought that in the future, when there was no pressing matter, he might often invite Lu Miaoge out to eat, to build a closer relationship.


    But now, thinking it over, he decided against it.


    His current financial situation simply didn¡¯t allow for it.


    Maybe after he had sold all his Talismans and turned them into Spirit Stones, it would have been more feasible.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, is there a place in the Nine Dragons Market where Loose Cultivators set up stalls for trading?¡±

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 70: I am willing to be a concubine for my master!_2

    Chapter 74: Chapter 70: I am willing to be a concubine for my master!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng inquired Lu Miaoge.


    On this trip, he also thought of selling Talismans and buying the heavenly and earthly treasures for Cultivation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    So he thought of first going to see the Loose Cultivators¡¯ stalls.


    ¡°At the junction of the Western District and the Southern District, there are several streets specifically set aside for people to set up stalls and trade freely,¡±


    ¡°Although the items there are cheaper than in the shops, there are many scams, and there¡¯s hardly any chance of getting a good deal by stumbling upon something undervalued,¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking to buy something, it¡¯s still best to make purchases from legitimate shops,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge guessed Lu Changsheng¡¯s intent and voiced a reminder.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about this kind of stall setup, want to take a look and gain some experience,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He wasn¡¯t holding out hope for any treasures or particularly cheap bargains.


    After all, these Loose Cultivators are all too shrewd, having struggled at the bottom, without certain means, how could one expect to find a bargain from their hands.


    In the midst of talking, the two returned to the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    ¡°Sister Lu!¡±


    At that moment, a childish voice rang out.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge heard the voice and looked over.


    In front of them, a dignified-looking young matron with a graceful figure and full-bodied stature, holding a three- or four-year-old girl in her arms and carrying a lunch box, was walking in their direction.


    It was the small girl in the young matron¡¯s arms who was waving to Lu Miaoge and calling out.


    ¡°Master,¡±


    This young matron wore a plain goose yellow dress, her black glossy hair arranged in a married woman¡¯s bun, slanted with an ebony hairpin, giving her a demure and graceful appearance.


    Upon seeing Lu Miaoge, she also quickened her pace, slightly bowed, and called out softly.


    Her face might not be exceptionally beautiful, merely fair, with arched eyebrows, crimson lips and almond eyes, and a pert nose, exuding a mature charm.


    But her skin was very white, whether it was the fair complexion of her cheeks or the skin exposed at the neck, all was snowy white and delicate, soft and pliant to the touch.


    This creamy white skin, combined with her voluptuous and curvaceous figure, made the young matron look like a ripe peach, giving off a sense of fullness and juiciness.


    ¡°Aunt Bai, Nannan, came to deliver a meal to Uncle Zhang,¡±


    Lu Miaoge obviously knew the two, and greeted them with a slight smile and a nod.


    She conveyed to Lu Changsheng: ¡°This is Zhang Shan¡¯s wife and daughter; they come to deliver meals to him every day,¡±


    Zhang Shan inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop also saw his wife and child arriving and immediately got up and hurried out.


    First, he gave a slight bow to Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng nearby, then explained, ¡°Second Master, this is my wife, coming to bring me a meal,¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He knew the latter¡¯s explanation was out of concern that the new co-owner might have objections.


    Such matters, of course, he didn¡¯t mind and would not say anything.


    It just hadn¡¯t occurred to him that Zhang Shan seemed to be fifty years old,


    Yet his wife was not only a Cultivator but also so young, and their child was only three or four years old.


    But on second thought, this was quite normal.


    Most Cultivators were older when they chose to start a family and have children.


    Moreover, although the woman appeared mature and charming, seemingly in her late twenties, her actual age was not necessarily so.


    After all, most female Cultivators would buy Youth-Preserving Pills, Beauty-Preserving Pills.


    Like Lu Miaoge, she obviously had taken Beauty-Preserving Pills.


    Compared to when Lu Changsheng first met her five years ago, she looked almost the same, still retaining the appearance of a twenty-year-old.


    This made Lu Changsheng think about buying Beauty-Preserving Pills for his own wives as well.


    He practiced the Immortal Beauty Technique, which not only enhanced his charm but also preserved his youthful appearance forever.


    But his wives could not, and aside from Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen who were able to practice Cultivation, all the others were mortals who would age.


    However, thinking of the price of the Beauty-Preserving Pills and the need to give gifts, he would have to give more than ten gifts at once, Lu Changsheng could only temporarily dismiss the idea.


    Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t chat much with Zhang Shan either, merely nodding slightly, her expression cool as she led Lu Changsheng to the third floor.


    She usually stayed on the third floor, either cultivating and resting or drawing Talismans, rarely on the first floor.


    Now, the third floor had an additional person, Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng were quite familiar with each other and didn¡¯t mind sharing a room alone.


    At this time, Lu Miaoge also told Lu Changsheng that although Zhang Shan was an old employee of the shop, he couldn¡¯t appear too familiar with him.


    If they were too close, it would make it difficult to manage later on.


    Lu Changsheng naturally understood this principle and nodded in agreement.


    Afterward, Lu Miaoge shared with Lu Changsheng some shop matters and management experience.


    These were all simple and easy-to-understand experiences, most of which Lu Changsheng already knew.


    He had never eaten pork before, but he had seen pigs run.


    In his past life under the baptism of big data, he knew quite a bit about the art of managing people.


    Of course, knowing is one thing, doing is another matter altogether.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I used to think you were the kind indifferent to worldly affairs, but I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. It¡¯s like getting to know you all over again,¡±


    After listening to Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng joked with a laugh.


    Today he surely saw another side of Lu Miaoge, so the conversation was much less restrained than before.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t help but smile, her beauty blossoming like a celestial flower, captivating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to take your words as a compliment or an insult,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°But I¡¯ll just assume it¡¯s a compliment,¡±


    With painted brows and eyes, Lu Miaoge said with a soft smile, ¡°Alright, I have to go make Talismans. You can go to the lounge to rest, or cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Normally, there¡¯s not much to do at the shop, and Zhang Shan and the others will notify us if anything comes up,¡±


    Having said so, Lu Miaoge stood up and went to the Talisman Room to focus on Talisman Making.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and went to the lounge to rest.

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 70: I am willing to be a concubine for my master!_3

    Chapter 75: Chapter 70: I am willing to be a concubine for my master!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    After all, they had been traveling for the past two days and hadn¡¯t really rested.


    Although they couldn¡¯t be considered extremely tired, they still needed to recover their mental spirit through sleep.


    After a short nap, Lu Changsheng saw that Lu Miaoge was still in the Talisman Room, feeling somewhat bored, so he found something to do and went upstairs.


    He wanted to check on the talisman-making skills of Li Shi and Wang Wu and planned to give them some guidance on talisman crafting.


    He possessed the Second Rank talisman-making skill given by the system, so his foundational knowledge in talismans was incredibly solid.


    It was definitely not comparable to those who relied on their self-study and understanding.


    Not to mention guiding two talisman apprentices,


    even his own grandmother, the Fourth Elder of the Lu Family, a First Grade top-level talisman master, could receive a pointer or two from him.


    ¡°Second Master!¡±


    ¡°Second Master!¡±


    In the upstairs workroom, Li Shi and Wang Wu, who were making talisman paper, immediately brightened up when they saw Lu Changsheng coming over, stopped their work and called out sweetly.


    Their voices involuntarily softened a few degrees more than usual.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to see how you are progressing with your talisman-making, to give you some guidance.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    Both women were rather good-looking, not incredibly beautiful, but they could definitely be considered pretty.


    After all, they were the descendants of cultivators, so the genetic aspect was generally not bad.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any particular thoughts about the two women in front of him.


    Although he did want to find a woman with a Spiritual Root to have children,


    it was not to the extent of asking any woman he met to bear his children.


    Moreover, he had just arrived at the shop and hadn¡¯t done much; it wouldn¡¯t look good if he started making moves on an apprentice.


    It would not only affect Lu Miaoge and the Fourth Elder¡¯s impression of him,


    but his reputation, which had just started to improve in the Lu Family, would be ruined again.


    It was unnecessary and not worth it.


    ¡°Thank you, Second Master.¡±


    ¡°Second Master, please have a seat.¡±


    The two women looked at Lu Changsheng, said in their sweet voices, and prepared the chair and brewed the tea.


    ¡°What talismans have you learned so far?¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and asked.


    Immediately, the two women started to list the talismans they knew.


    They had been at the Spiritual Talisman Shop for five or six years and had mastered about a dozen to twenty basic talismans.


    This was also because, as apprentices, they had to create profits for the shop, so they needed to learn a variety of different talismans.


    Although basic talismans didn¡¯t make much money, as a Spiritual Talisman Shop, it was necessary to have a sufficient variety of talismans.


    ¡°Okay, show me the talismans you have been practicing lately by drawing them for me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and instructed.


    Both women immediately took out their talisman brushes, talisman paper, and spirit ink to start the talisman-making process.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At this moment, Li Shi, while halfway through the drawing, failed, and the talisman paper emitted blue smoke.


    She became somewhat flustered and stuttered to Lu Changsheng: ¡°Second Master, I¡¯m sorry, I¡ªI got a bit nervous.¡±


    She was normally very cheerful, but in front of Lu Changsheng, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of nervousness.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? I¡¯m not some flood or beast, and I certainly don¡¯t eat people. If you fail, just continue, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile and waved his hand.


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s comforting words and seeing his smile, a blush spread across Li Shi¡¯s pretty face,


    making it hard for her to breathe, and her heart raced.


    There were many handsome men in the world,


    but how many were handsome, came from a good family background, and were also a middle-grade talisman master?


    At least Li Shi hardly ever came across such men in her daily life, so Lu Changsheng¡¯s smile made her heart flutter more than usual, and her nervousness intensified.


    ¡°Why is your face turning red like a teapot?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw that her face was red, with a lovestruck expression, and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything, and you¡¯re already like this?¡±


    ¡°Unknowingly, has my charm become so great?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    He also suddenly realized that he was no longer his former self.


    Not only was he handsome, but he was also wealthy and accomplished at a young age.


    Hmph, such a mundane woman!


    Lu Changsheng restrained his smile, his expression indifferent, and he said evenly, ¡°Continue.¡±


    At that moment, he vaguely understood why Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t like to smile and always had an aloof, otherworldly demeanor.


    This was the trouble of being good-looking.


    ¡°Yes, Second Master.¡±


    Li Shi, hearing these words, quickly nodded, immediately focused her mind, not daring to look too much at Lu Changsheng, and started to draw talismans again.


    Lu Changsheng could tell that the two women had a solid foundation in basic talismans.


    They were almost ready to try drawing lower-grade talismans.


    However, he had no immediate plans to teach the two women how to do so.


    Once they started learning to draw lower-grade talismans, most of their time and energy would be consumed in that endeavor.


    This would undoubtedly interfere with their current work.


    Better to have the two women continue to lay the foundation until they were completely solid, and then try lower-grade talismans.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng, with a detached manner, gave the two women pointers on talisman-making.


    The two apprentices felt that this Second Master explained things more thoroughly and understandably than the senior master, proving extremely beneficial to them.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, practice more on your own during your free time.¡±


    ¡°Wait a while longer, and if you perform well, I¡¯ll teach you lower-grade talismans.¡±


    After drawing them a proverbial carrot, Lu Changsheng left the second floor.


    He could clearly sense that, despite his indifferent demeanor, he couldn¡¯t deter the two women¡¯s enthusiasm at all.


    He estimated that with just a wave of his hand, the two apprentices would take the initiative to come forward.


    Yet, he still had no such intentions.


    It was still the same reasoning as before, it wasn¡¯t necessary and the cost wouldn¡¯t be worth the benefit.


    ¡°Speaking of which, does this count as peach blossom luck?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought.


    ¡°Thank you, Second Master!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Second Master!¡±


    The two women, hearing his words, were overwhelmed with joy, and their eyes seemed to brim with tears as they looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Handsome, from a good family, and a Middle-Grade Talisman Master, he was the man of their dreams.


    ¡°If only I could marry the Second Master,¡± Li Shi murmured after Lu Changsheng¡¯s retreating figure had disappeared.


    ¡°You silly girl, smitten much? Is your heart aflutter?¡± Wang Wu teased.


    ¡°With the Second Master being so handsome and speaking so kindly, and also as a Middle-Grade Talisman Master, don¡¯t you like him?¡± Li Shi said defiantly in response to Wang Wu¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°Of course I like him, but what good is liking him? We¡¯re not worthy of the Second Master. I¡¯d even be content to marry him as a concubine,¡± Wang Wu said with the same conviction.


    Li Shi felt a bit disheartened upon hearing this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Cultivation World where men outnumbered women, young female cultivators were highly prized.


    People like them naturally had suitors, and many came knocking to propose.


    But they both had some talent in talisman-making and a future as Elementary Talisman Masters loomed.


    Once they became Talisman Masters, even if only Elementary, they could expect to marry into a respectable household.


    But now, before Lu Changsheng, the thought of marriage made them feel inferior.

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 72: Catgirl? Fox Lady? Snake Princess?_1

    Chapter 79: Chapter 72: Catgirl? Fox Lady? Snake Princess?_1


    Translator: 549690339


    After parting with Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng wandered around the streets for a while before entering a deserted alley.


    He took out the human skin mask from his storage bag, put it on, and donned a wide, grey-brown robe. He poured some pre-prepared liquid onto his palm and smeared it over his hands and neck, making his skin appear less fair.


    In an instant, his handsome and dashing appearance changed into that of an ordinary-looking youth with dark skin.


    Still, his stature remained tall and slender.


    This was a basic disguise technique he had learned from Li Feiyu. It wasn¡¯t very sophisticated, but it was sufficient for his needs.


    Then, Lu Changsheng took out a talisman from his storage bag and used it on himself, causing his spiritual power aura to retract.


    A middle-grade Aura Concealment Talisman!


    Its effects were the same as the Aura Concealment Technique.


    But it was several times more effective than the Aura Concealment Technique that Lu Changsheng had just started to learn.


    Unless it was an Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivator using the Spiritual Eye Technique, they wouldn¡¯t be able to perceive his cultivation level.


    This was also why Lu Changsheng usually didn¡¯t spend too much time and energy on cultivating spells.


    For one thing, it was too time-consuming and effort-intensive.


    On the other hand, many times, talismans could be used as a substitute.


    ¡°Sigh, sometimes being handsome is also a kind of trouble,¡± he sighed, stepping out of the alley.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s good looks and exceptional aura made him very memorable, which could be problematic.


    If he were to sell talismans and later be recognized as the owner of the Lu Family Spiritual Talisman Shop, it would be awkward to explain.


    So, it was better to change his appearance and conceal his aura, making him look more ordinary.


    Although this disguise technique was very basic and even a bit rough, and some people might recognize the disguise,


    as long as no one saw his true face or remembered him, it should suffice.


    Having left the alley, Lu Changsheng made his way to the entrance of a street.


    He saw several youngsters squatting there, looking around with signs that read ¡®Guide¡¯.


    Before he could approach, one of the youngsters came up to him enthusiastically, saying, ¡°Senior, do you need a guide?¡±


    ¡°I grew up in Nine Dragons Market and am very familiar with every area. Whatever you want to know or purchase, I have all the details,¡± the youngster spoke with enthusiasm.


    Although Lu Changsheng had disguised himself and concealed his aura, making him look just like an ordinary person,


    these youths, who made their living in Nine Dragons Market as guides, naturally had a certain insight.


    They could tell at a glance that Lu Changsheng was interested in hiring a guide.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t interested, at most, it would just be one wasted question, no loss at all.


    ¡°How much do you charge for your services?¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and asked.


    ¡°Senior, I only charge one spirit stone for a day,¡± the youth immediately replied.


    A spirit stone weighs ten liang.


    After the spiritual energy inside is consumed, the weight will become lighter.


    During the mining of spirit stones, there will also be some broken fragments known as spirit stone shards.


    These units of spirit stones are seldom used by cultivators.


    They are relatively common only in marketplaces like this one.


    ¡°Okay, then take me around. You have change for spirit stones, right?¡± Lu Changsheng asked upon hearing this and took out a spirit stone he had previously used that weighed around four or five liang.


    The youth showed a hint of regret in his eyes but immediately responded enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    After taking and examining the spirit stone, weighing it briefly, he then took out two spirit stone shards and handed them to Lu Changsheng.


    The youth then said, ¡°Senior, may I know what you are looking to buy or learn about?¡±


    ¡°Take me to the stalls where they trade,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°The trading stalls are on Southwest Street. This way, please, Senior. It¡¯s about a half-hour¡¯s walk from here to Southwest Street. If you have anything specific you wish to purchase, you can also tell me. I know of quite a few shops where the quality of the items is guaranteed¡­¡±


    The youngster continued.


    As guides, the real money was in taking cultivators to spend in shops.


    ¡°Is there any shop in the marketplace that sells rare treasures and exotic goods?¡± inquired Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°If Senior wishes to purchase rare treasures and exotic goods, you can go to Qingyun Commerce Guild and Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Not only are their prices reasonable and their selection vast, but the quality is also guaranteed,¡±


    ¡°If Senior wants to spend a little less money, I also know quite a few shops selling rare treasures and exotic goods with guaranteed quality that I can take you to,¡± the youngster said immediately.


    Even though he wanted to earn money by bringing customers to shops, he wouldn¡¯t blindly lead others astray; he couldn¡¯t afford to deceive people.


    After all, he was just a mortal.


    If he dared to deceive a cultivator and was found out, it would mean certain death.


    ¡°What if I want to sell some talismans, are there any shops that will buy them?¡± Lu Changsheng asked in an even tone.


    Hearing that Lu Changsheng wanted to sell talismans, the youth immediately realized that Lu Changsheng might be a Talisman Master.


    However, as a guide, he naturally wouldn¡¯t inquire further; his job was to provide information.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He promptly said with respect, ¡°Senior, most of the spiritual talisman shops in Nine Dragons Market will buy talismans.¡±


    ¡°Then, are there any well-reputed talisman shops in the marketplace?¡± continued Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Actually, to be able to open a shop in the marketplace, they all have a good reputation, but if we are talking about the best reputation for talismans, naturally it¡¯s the Tianfu Pavilion of the Shen Family. Their talismans not only guarantee quality, but they also often have special offers. However, they don¡¯t usually buy talismans from outsiders,¡±


    ¡°Next would be the shops of Families like Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Yu Family, Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s Lu Family, Red Leaf Valley¡¯s Chen Family, and Wugong Ridge¡¯s Zheng Family¡­ Their quality and reputation are guaranteed,¡± the youngster said.


    ¡°If Senior is looking to buy talisman paper, I would recommend the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain and the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley. Their talisman paper is made with their own materials, which makes it much better than average¡­¡±

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 72: Catgirl? Fox Lady? Snake Princess?_2

    Chapter 80: Chapter 72: Catgirl? Fox Lady? Snake Princess?_2


    Translator: 549690339


    The youth spoke incessantly.


    Upon hearing ¡®Qing Zhu Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop¡¯, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He knew that what the young man said was quite credible, and it was almost the same as what he had learned yesterday from Zhang Shan¡¯s account of the shop.


    ¡°Hmm, White Jade Tower?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng saw a quaint and ancient-looking pagoda-like building not far away.


    The sign on the building bore the three characters ¡®White Jade Tower,¡¯ reminding him that Hong Yi had mentioned spending a considerable price to buy his two favored maids, Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er, from there.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze toward the White Jade Tower, the youth immediately spoke, ¡°Senior, ¡®White Jade Tower¡¯ specializes in matching matrimonial alliances, introducing wives and concubines, and selling maids.¡±


    ¡°If Senior is thinking of taking a wife or concubines, or purchasing maids, you can visit White Jade Tower.¡±


    ¡°White Jade Tower is also an established brand; I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not just in Nine Dragons Market, but has branches in many marketplaces and even in Immortal City.¡±


    The youth spoke, saying this.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised on hearing this.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder internally if the White Jade Tower¡ªwhere Hong Yi had purchased Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er¡ªand this White Jade Tower were the same establishment.


    Just different branches?


    Then the business of this White Jade Tower was indeed quite extensive.


    The next time he received a letter from Hong Yi, he could ask if it was the same White Jade Tower.


    ¡°Does White Jade Tower have any wives, concubines, or maids with a Spiritual Root?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t forget about searching for a ¡®fairy¡¯.


    After all, all matters are but passing clouds, and only taking wives, concubines, and bearing children is the true path.


    He was quite satisfied with Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er, whom Hong Yi had gifted him.


    If he could use money to buy obedient and sensible maids with Spiritual Root, that would be the best outcome.


    ¡°Of course, there are some with Spiritual Roots available, but they are a minority; most are just exceptionally beautiful and have a gracious temperament, either descendants of cultivators or ordinary humans,¡± the youth replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that inside White Jade Tower, there are not only women from the Human Race, but also those from other races and the Demon Race, although I am not too clear about the specifics and the prices. If Senior is interested, you could go in for more information.¡±


    The youth spoke again.


    Not only the Human Race, but also other races and the Demon Race.


    Lu Changsheng knew that the two girls Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er sent by Hong Yi were from other races.


    Now hearing that there were also Demon Race girls, he instantly thought of creatures like cat girls, fox women, and snake maidens¡­


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a nod, not asking further, and kept the ¡®White Jade Tower¡¯ in his mind.


    He planned to come back later to take a look and get more information.


    After all, the women in such a place would likely have hard lives,


    If he had the ability to help them, he would, saving whoever he could.


    It would be like saving a life¡ªbetter than building a seven-tiered pagoda.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng chatted casually with the youth as they walked, gathering various information about the marketplace.


    The pair finally reached Southwest Street where the loose cultivators set up their stalls for trading.


    ¡°Senior, ahead is Southwest Street, where the loose cultivators freely trade.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to set up a stall, you need to pay a Spirit Stone for the management fee at the fee collection booth up ahead,¡± the youth told Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, thinking to himself that this Nine Dragons Market really did charge for everything.


    Even setting up a stall required a payment of a Spirit Stone as a management fee.


    He arrived at the entrance of Southwest Street,


    And immediately saw a street lined with lanterns, with neatly organized stalls on both sides.


    The throngs of people in the middle, bustling like a market in the secular world, with relentless hawking much livelier than the streets he had passed earlier.


    ¡°That will do, your task is completed. There¡¯s no need to follow me anymore; I¡¯ll wander around by myself,¡± Lu Changsheng said, waving his hand dismissively at the youth.


    ¡°Yes, I take my leave, and I wish Senior great luck and success, that all your wishes come true, and that fortune descends upon you, bringing prosperous and flourishing cultivation¡­¡± the youth said, bowing and reciting a litany of well-wishes.


    Lu Changsheng, unfazed by these blessings, showed no inclination of giving a tip and continued walking into the street.


    Seeing this, the youth wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    After all, wealthy patrons were few and far between,


    And it was rare to encounter even a few in a year.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t rush to sell talismans; instead, he decided to take a look around first,


    To see if there was anything he needed or found interesting,


    And to understand the local prices.


    ¡°Second-hand vestment robes for sale, practically new and without patches!¡±


    ¡°Red-striped tiger meat, tender and fresh, just slaughtered last night!¡±


    ¡°Ten-year-old black truffles, three Spirit Stones per pound, a deal of ten Spirit Stones for three pounds!¡±


    ¡°Brother, need Elixir Medicines? Freshly concocted Ascension Elixirs here, pop one and all worldly troubles will melt away.¡±


    Each stall was actively advertising their wares.


    Lu Changsheng followed the flow of people, examining each stall in turn.


    The variety of items for sale was remarkably diverse.


    It was a far cry from the standards of the market at Bullhead Mountain, vastly superior in the quality of goods on offer.


    Most of the items were Spiritual Objects used by cultivators.


    And thinking about it made sense¡ªafter all, if one had to pay a Spirit Stone just to secure a stall, then selling junk wouldn¡¯t earn back even the cost of the stall fee.


    Lu Changsheng examined the goods in great detail,


    Directly purchasing any materials suitable for cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because he was cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, he could roughly sense the quality of the Spiritual Materials, so he wasn¡¯t likely to be swindled.


    As for stumbling upon an incredible bargain, that was almost non-existent,


    Not to mention the low odds, because to use the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique to sense the quality of Spiritual Materials, he needed to touch them.


    Merely looking wouldn¡¯t reveal anything; he didn¡¯t have the eye for it.


    He hadn¡¯t even finished browsing half the street when Lu Changsheng had already spent half of his Spirit Stones, all used for purchasing Spiritual Materials for cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 72: Catgirl? Fox Lady? Snake Princess?_3

    Chapter 81: Chapter 72: Catgirl? Fox Lady? Snake Princess?_3


    Translator: 549690339


    This made him sigh with helplessness, money really burns fast.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng restrained himself a bit and focused on observing.


    If he really wanted to buy something, he decided to look around more and come back later to make a purchase.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng overheard someone haggling, chit-chatting, and debating, and he would stand aside and listen if he found it interesting.


    In fact, as he wandered and listened along the way, he did indeed learn a great deal and broadened his horizons considerably.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯d like to trade this magic artifact fragment for your item. Would you like to exchange?¡±


    ¡°A magic artifact fragment? May I have a look?¡±


    ¡°What kind of magic artifact fragment is this? It¡¯s completely useless, I won¡¯t trade!¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s attention was caught by a conversation at a nearby stall, and he turned to look in that direction.


    He saw an elegant middle-aged man standing in front of a stall, taking back a black iron lump the size of an egg with a rough surface.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you said this is a fragment of a magic artifact. Does this fragment have any effects?¡±


    A woman in blue stepped forward and politely inquired of the elegant man.


    Clearly, she also heard about the magic artifact fragment and wondered if she could pick up a bargain.


    ¡°There is no special effect; it¡¯s just very hard.¡±


    ¡°I once tried hacking it with my middle-grade flying sword magic instrument, and my flying sword ended up with a notch.¡±


    The elegant man said with a pained expression on his face.


    His words immediately sparked curiosity among the others who were paying attention.


    Being able to notch a flying sword magic instrument meant this was no ordinary scrap.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a fragment of a magic artifact, it was still an extremely rare material.


    ¡°This esteemed brother, I am willing to offer twenty Spirit Stones for this fragment, will you sell?¡±


    Someone spoke up.


    ¡°Won¡¯t sell. If you want it, you have to pay at least a hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    The elegant man waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°A hundred Spirit Stones is too expensive, fellow Daoist, I am willing to offer thirty Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, could you use your flying sword to hack it again in front of me? If it really notches the sword, I am willing to offer forty Spirit Stones!¡±


    Another person proposed.


    However, upon hearing this, the elegant man¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he scolded: ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I take a look at this magic artifact fragment?¡±


    In the meantime, Lu Changsheng also stepped forward and with a bow, he spoke.


    His Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art required heavenly materials and treasures for cultivation.


    If the piece in front of him was indeed a fragment of a magic artifact, and he could integrate it into his body for cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, then he wouldn¡¯t just offer a hundred Spirit Stones.


    Even two hundred, three hundred Spirit Stones, in his view, would be worthwhile.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a magic artifact fragment, but some kind of heavenly material or treasure, it would still be beneficial for him.


    ¡°A hundred Spirit Stones, not a single Spirit Stone less!¡±


    The elegant man handed over the lumpy black iron piece to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng took the piece, which was cool to the touch and somewhat heavy, weighing at least twenty or thirty pounds.


    This heaviness of such a small lump of iron also indicated it was out of the ordinary.


    Lu Changsheng slowly operated his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, his fingertips reddened slightly as he sensed the essence of heaven and earth within the iron lump.


    He immediately felt that the essence contained within was far more vigorous than any of the materials he had purchased before.


    Even though he did not know if it was a piece of a magic artifact,


    Lu Changsheng was certain it was a good item and that purchasing it was unlikely to result in a loss.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I don¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones on me; could I use these two Superior Grade Talismans to offset some of the Spirit Stones?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said calmly, taking out two Superior Grade Talismans from his sleeve.


    He currently had only one hundred and forty Spirit Stones left on him.


    If I buy this shard, I won¡¯t have enough spirit stones to buy anything else.


    So I¡¯ll try bartering with goods, while also using up some of the talismans I have on me.


    As I¡¯ve wandered around, I¡¯ve seen quite a few exchanges of goods for goods.


    After all, most loose cultivators don¡¯t carry that many spirit stones on them for transactions.


    ¡°Flying Ascension Talisman, Golden Light Barrier Talisman.¡±


    The refined man immediately recognized the two talismans, his eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you, these two spirit talismans can offset seventy spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°You just have to give me thirty more spirit stones.¡±


    The refined man stated very directly.


    He only guessed that this iron chunk was a fragment of a magical treasure but wasn¡¯t certain himself.


    It had been put up for sale several times, and he had sought appraisals, but no one was willing to pay a high price for it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for only a hundred spirit stones.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was interested, he was of course very willing to sell.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯d like to see the notch on this iron chunk that you said was chopped by flying swords,¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll make the deal immediately,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke.


    The prices for these two talismans were roughly thirty spirit stones each, and the other party was indeed sincere.


    However, although he knew the iron chunk was valuable, he couldn¡¯t let on as if he had made a huge gain, as that could raise suspicions.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the refined man took out a deep blue flying sword from his storage bag.


    Pointing to a small notch on it, he sighed and said, ¡°You see, this notch is the one I regretfully made with a casual chop.¡±


    Lu Changsheng could see that there was a notch as wide as a finger in the middle of the flying sword.


    He nodded immediately, handed over the two talismans to the man, and took out thirty spirit stones, saying, ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll take the shard.¡±


    ¡°Good! The fellow cultivator is decisive!¡±


    The refined man accepted the talismans and spirit stones, his face showing delight as he gave a bow.


    Lu Changsheng also bowed slightly, tucked away the iron shard, and continued to stroll around.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, someone actually spent a hundred spirit stones on this so-called magical treasure shard.¡±


    ¡°This iron piece, able to notch a flying sword, is indeed good material, it¡¯s just too small.¡±


    ¡°If it were really worth that much, he would have taken it to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion for appraisal and sale by now, would he have asked for just a hundred spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°Even if it is indeed a fragment of a magical treasure, it must be from a large magical artifact; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a complete lack of enchantments.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct; such fragments of magical treasures are not so easy to melt down. This thing, those who could use it wouldn¡¯t want it, and those who would want it can¡¯t use it.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s of no use to us energy refining cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe the buyer has some other clever use for it.¡±


    A few people nearby saw this scene and started discussing it aloud.


    Lu Changsheng heard the whispers but didn¡¯t mind them.


    After all, someone had a point¡ªhe indeed had another extraordinary use for it, planning to use it for cultivation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even sure if this thing is a piece of a magical treasure, but if it is, and I can incorporate it into my body for cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, then I¡¯ve really made a small fortune.¡±


    ¡°As long as I complete the first layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, my body will be as strong as a lower grade magical instrument, and at that time, my physical body will undergo a qualitative improvement!¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    After half a year of nurturing, his physical body had already become much stronger than before.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But there was still a significant distance to go before the first layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, refining his body to the level of a lower grade magical instrument.


    There was no helping it, body refinement techniques are time-consuming and expensive to practice.


    And the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art is far superior to ordinary body refinement techniques. He had only been practicing it for a little over half a year.


    Having spent over a hundred spirit stones on materials before, and now another hundred on this ¡®magical treasure shard,¡¯ Lu Changsheng worried he might attract unwanted attention and decided to leave Southwest Street immediately.


    Although Nine Dragons Market was well-regulated under the protection of Qingyun Sect, ensuring good security, it was still best to be cautious in all matters.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 73: Young Master, Are You Here for Pleasure?_1

    Chapter 82: Chapter 73: Young Master, Are You Here for Pleasure?_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Leaving Southwest Street, Lu Changsheng did not head straight back.


    Instead, he found an inn on a nearby street and spent a Spirit Stone to rent a room.


    Once in the room, Lu Changsheng took out a Middle Grade Purification Talisman from his Storage Bag and used it on himself.


    Cultivators have a multitude of spells and techniques at their disposal, many of which can leave behind marks on others for tracking purposes.


    This Purification Talisman was capable of dispelling and cleansing such tracking marks and imprints.


    Seeing that the talisman had no effect on him, Lu Changsheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing he was not being tracked.


    After all, last time he¡¯d left Bullhead Mountain after selling some items, he was targeted immediately upon descent.


    It was still wise to be cautious and careful.


    Lu Changsheng could even feel that his two years of comfortable life with the Lu Family had caused him to lose some of that cautiousness that he had when he first arrived, always feeling as if he were walking on thin ice.


    Hence, he constantly reminded himself to stay alert and be aware of potential dangers even when in a safe environment.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no telling when danger might strike.


    After resting in the room for half an hour, Lu Changsheng left with a Human Skin Mask on.


    He still had the same dark, unremarkable appearance.


    After all, looking ordinary made it less likely for one to be remembered.


    Stepping out of the inn, Lu Changsheng returned to Southwest Street.


    Having spent so many Spirit Stones today without any income, it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t return so quickly; he was planning to sell some items in exchange for Spirit Stones.


    He continued to stroll along the street he¡¯d previously walked.


    Since he had already bought many Spiritual Materials needed for the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, enough for some time of cultivation, he didn¡¯t buy any more.


    After all, it was necessary to keep some Spirit Stones on hand for emergencies.


    Then, he saw a stall selling books.


    He spent two Spirit Stones and bought a ¡°Dragon Locking Secret Technique¡± and a ¡°Jade Room Essential Arts.¡±


    They taught how to enhance that certain ability and how to retain Yang energy and blood during moments of pleasure, reducing energy loss.


    These were just common bedroom arts, not any Cultivation Techniques or secret techniques.


    Otherwise, they would not be sold for such a price.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s opinion, these things were just for fun.


    Real Dual Cultivation secret techniques and Cultivation Techniques would have to come from the system.


    After browsing around enough, Lu Changsheng went to a stall at the corner of the street to pay a Spirit Stone and start his own stall.


    The cultivator at the payment stall gave him a wooden plaque.


    The plaque bore a number, corresponding to a stall location where he could set up shop for three days.


    Having taken the plaque, Lu Changsheng found his designated spot and sat down.


    He took out a stack of talismans.


    There were thirty Lower Grade Talismans and five Middle Grade Talismans in total.


    While he was wandering around earlier, he had also taken a look at other talisman-selling stalls.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t put out too many, or it would attract undue attention.


    Then, he laid out three items he¡¯d acquired from three Robber Cultivators on Bullhead Mountain: a Flying Sword, a Flying Dagger, and a bell.


    Since he had the Green-Face Sword and plenty of talismans by his side, he had no use for these three Magic Artifacts and naturally chose to sell them for cash.


    As for the three Storage Bags he¡¯d previously obtained, one he used for miscellaneous items, and another for talismans, he wasn¡¯t selling them just yet as they might come in handy later.


    After marking prices on all the items, Lu Changsheng waited for business to pick up.


    However, an hour passed by.


    Every now and then, people glanced at his stall, but most had little interest; he only sold five or six talismans.


    ¡°My stall¡¯s location isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s too far back.¡±


    ¡°And in a place like Nine Dragons Market, there are too many people selling talismans and Magic Artifacts; it¡¯s too competitive, and most rely on the reputation and customers they¡¯ve built up over time.¡±


    ¡°Even though my prices are a bit lower than other stalls, I still can¡¯t compete unless I lower them even more.¡±


    ¡°But a slight reduction is useless; I¡¯d have to drop the prices significantly, and that would clearly disrupt the market and attract unwanted attention.¡±


    After selling for quite a while without moving many items, a hint of impatience arose in Lu Changsheng, and he stood up to pack up and leave.


    He planned to see if he could find any buyers for talismans and Magic Artifacts.


    A lower price would be fine.


    Otherwise, relying on setting up a stall, who knows when he would manage to sell everything.


    ¡°I have thirty Lower Grade Talismans and five Middle Grade Talismans, will you buy them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What price are you offering?¡±


    After asking four stalls, one of the owners spoke up.


    ¡°Ten percent off your current asking price,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Too high, fifty percent off, and I¡¯ll take them all,¡± the stall owner countered.


    ¡°Forget it then, I might as well sell them myself,¡± Lu Changsheng turned to leave immediately.


    Damn it, there was a limit to being cutthroat; he couldn¡¯t believe the owner had the nerve to say fifty percent off.


    ¡°Brother, sixty percent off,¡± the stall owner called out as Lu Changsheng walked away.


    ¡°Eighty percent off,¡± Lu Changsheng paused.


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s meet halfway at seventy percent off,¡± the stall owner suggested.


    Lu Changsheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He took out the stack of talismans for the owner to count.


    He suddenly felt a twinge of guilt toward Hong Yi; he was selling talismans here at a thirty percent discount.


    Yet, he only gave a twenty percent discount to Hong Yi.


    ¡°Based on the market price, that¡¯s eighty Spirit Stones in total. At seventy percent off, that would be fifty-six Spirit Stones,¡± the stall owner calculated the price after counting the talismans.


    ¡°Deal,¡± Lu Changsheng completed the transaction and quickly left Southwest Street.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He changed his appearance again and found four Spiritual Talisman Shops to sell his talismans.


    Considering his own identity issues and not being proficient enough in changing appearances, Lu Changsheng chose not to approach the larger talisman shops.


    The shops he found all seemed relatively small.


    The buying price for talismans was around seventy percent off.


    And so, Lu Changsheng sold a total of one hundred forty-five Lower Grade Talismans and sixty Middle Grade Talismans at five different Spiritual Talisman Shops.

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 73: Young Master, Are You Here for Pleasure?_2

    Chapter 83: Chapter 73: Young Master, Are You Here for Pleasure?_2


    Translator: 549690339


    In total, I¡¯ve gathered three hundred and sixty-six Spirit Stones.


    After walking out of the last Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t continue selling.


    It¡¯s the same old saying, there¡¯s plenty of time, so it pays to be a little more cautious.


    With over four hundred Spirit Stones on hand, that should suffice for quite a while.


    Besides, I only had a total of five Human Skin Masks on me.


    And with this move, they¡¯re all used up.


    After leaving the last Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t bother changing his clothes and went straight to a nearby Magic Artifact shop to ask if they were buying artifacts.


    Upon hearing that they were, Lu Changsheng took out three magic artifacts.


    ¡°Although these three magic artifacts seem intact, they have obviously been used for a long time and have clear defects. They might break while being used,¡±


    ¡°If friend wishes to sell them, our shop is willing to purchase each for thirty Spirit Stones,¡±


    the Shopkeeper of the magic artifact shop inspected the three magic artifacts that Lu Changsheng had and then quoted him a price.


    ¡°What a rip-off!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but mutter this sentiment in his heart.


    He had examined the three magic artifacts thoroughly himself.


    All one could say was that the three Robber Cultivators from Bullhead Mountain had been extremely careful with their artifacts, and there were no damages.


    To describe them as ninety percent new would not be an exaggeration.


    Yet the initial offer was only thirty Spirit Stones each.


    ¡°Then forget it, the lowest I¡¯ll go for the three pieces is one hundred and twenty Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, stated his bottom line, and pretended to walk away.


    ¡°That¡¯s too high, one hundred and twenty Spirit Stones is too much. How about one hundred stones? We¡¯ll take all three for a hundred,¡±


    the Shopkeeper said, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions.


    One step, two steps, wandering steps¡­ seeing Lu Changsheng about to walk out the door, he added, ¡°One hundred and ten, truly the lowest price. You won¡¯t find a better deal elsewhere.¡±


    But as Lu Changsheng actually started to leave, the Shopkeeper immediately went out and called, ¡°One hundred and fifteen Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt it was close enough to his expectations, tough it was acceptable, and stopped in his tracks.


    He exchanged the three magic artifacts for one hundred and fifteen Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng noticed a pair of azure boots in the shop that matched his Magical Robe quite well.


    Pointing at the boots, he asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, what kind of magic boots are these? What effects do they have?¡±


    ¡°These boots are a Middle Grade Magic Artifact, crafted using the fur of a Green Wind Wolf demon beast. They come with six major effects: size adjustment to fit, Dust Avoidance, self-concealment, Light Body, stepping over waves, and the Wind Control Skill,¡±


    the Shopkeeper promptly explained.


    ¡°Middle Grade Magic Artifact?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a slight nod as he asked, ¡°May I try them on?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡±


    The Shopkeeper replied with a smile.


    He took out the magic boots from the counter to let Lu Changsheng try them on.


    The boots weren¡¯t heavy, quite thin and soft, and lined with fine fur inside.


    Upon putting them on, Lu Changsheng¡¯s initial feeling was of utmost comfort, softness as if they were barely there, and it seemed as if his whole body had become much lighter.


    That was the weight-lightening effect of the boots.


    It was as if he had a permanent Light Body Skill acting on him.


    As for stepping over waves and the Wind Control Skill, when activated, they would allow him to move swiftly over water and greatly enhance his Wind Control Skill, respectively.


    ¡°How much for this pair of boots?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    He was quite satisfied with these boots, not just in terms of style and effect but also due to their comfort.


    If he were to encounter trouble in the future, these boots would allow him to make a quicker escape.


    ¡°This is also the first sale of the day for our shop. The original price was two hundred and ten Spirit Stones, but since we just did business with you, friend, it will be two hundred stones for you,¡±


    the Shopkeeper stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. A normal Middle Grade Magic Artifact goes for just one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones. Would you sell for one hundred and forty?¡±


    Lu Changsheng went straight into bargaining.


    Just now, when he offered his three artifacts, the other party¡¯s opening bid was thirty Spirit Stones each.


    It was obvious there was a lot of room for negotiation.


    And besides, forget about his previous life¡¯s purchasing experiences,


    just from his most recent rounds of shopping, he knew well that bargaining was essential.


    If you agree too readily to what the seller says, they might even talk behind your back and consider you a sucker.


    ¡°That¡¯s too low. Not only is this pair of boots made from the pelt of a Green Wind Wolf, it also contains Spiritual Silkworm Thread. The craftsmanship, dyeing, and embroidery of the magic circles are all extremely meticulous¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If friend is interested, I can go as low as one hundred and ninety-five Spirit Stones,¡±


    the Shopkeeper recounted a litany of features and made a counteroffer.


    Eventually, after some haggling, Lu Changsheng managed to get the boots for one hundred and sixty Spirit Stones.


    After purchasing the boots, Lu Changsheng took another look around the shop,


    to see if there were any artifacts suited for his use.


    He felt his means were too limited and that he needed to arm himself with more methods of self-protection.


    He then spent sixty-three Spirit Stones and two hundred and ten Spirit Stones in the shop to buy a Lower Grade Magic Artifact ¡°Hundred Changes Mask¡± and a Middle Grade Magic Artifact ¡°Chill Jade Spiritual Pendant.¡±


    The Hundred Changes Mask, once tailored to the face, could be freely altered to another visage,


    and unless it was a cultivator in the late stages of Spirit Refinement using the Spiritual Eye Technique, nobody could detect anything.


    With this magical mask, he needn¡¯t bother buying ordinary Human Skin Masks anymore.


    And the Chill Jade Spiritual Pendant, when worn, provided clear-mindedness, concealed Spiritual Power, masked one¡¯s aura, and shielded against Divine Sense probing.


    Moreover, in dangerous situations, it could passively generate a body-protecting shield capable of withstanding a hit from a cultivator at the middle stage of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Take care, friend,¡±


    the Shopkeeper said, smiling while he saw Lu Changsheng out of the store.


    ¡°Sigh, money really burns a hole in your pocket, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    After exiting the shop, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just a while ago, he thought the substantial sum he had would last a long time.


    But in the blink of an eye, he had almost spent all the money from selling talismans and magic artifacts, with only a little over a hundred Spirit Stones left.


    He didn¡¯t have enough to buy new artifacts or materials for talismans.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t money meant to be spent anyway, and you can¡¯t skimp on upgrading your equipment,¡±


    ¡°In about ten days to half a month, I¡¯ll come back and sell another batch of talismans, and then I¡¯ll have money again,¡±

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 73: Young Master, Are You Here for Pleasure?_3

    Chapter 84: Chapter 73: Young Master, Are You Here for Pleasure?_3


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng let out a breath and went to another inn to open a room.


    He used a Purification Talisman to check if he was marked for tracking.


    Once he confirmed that he wasn¡¯t being followed, Lu Changsheng put on the Human Skin Mask, and with a slight shift of his mental spirit, his face turned into the likeness of Li Feiyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of being a magic artifact, with this I don¡¯t need to change my appearance anymore.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at himself in the mirror, whose features shifted continuously, and he couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction.


    It was a pity that this mask was just a lower-grade magical instrument.


    The changes in appearance, once scrutinized by a cultivator at the Energy Refinement Late Stage using the Spiritual Eye Technique, would reveal some inconsistencies.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter, at that time he could just wear another Human Skin Mask.


    After all, as long as his real face couldn¡¯t be recognized, it was fine.


    After all, with a lower-grade magical instrument, what else would one need a bicycle for?


    Lu Changsheng used the Human Skin Mask to transform into an ordinary face and walked out of the inn.


    Then he turned left and right, returning to his own face in an alleyway.


    He was dressed in a Qingzhu Embroidered Robe with Green Wind Boots, handsome and elegant as if a graceful pine was charming the wind.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was about to leave the alley,


    a voluptuous woman walked out of a small courtyard nearby, wearing only a thin, pink gauze garment that accentuated her curves, revealing creamy white fragrant shoulders.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, her eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile coquettishly, saying softly, ¡°Is the young master here to seek pleasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face was full of question marks.


    ¡°Since the young master is here, why not come in and experience it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°For just five spirit stones, this slave can give the young master the ultimate pleasure.¡±


    The woman said in a tender voice, her seductive eyes like silk, reaching out her fair, jade-like hand to pull Lu Changsheng, giving him a tingling sensation as if he had been electrocuted.


    Particularly the bewitching, musk-like fragrance emanating from her body was highly seductive, making one¡¯s heart restless and desiring to lose oneself in the land of beautiful women.


    At the same time, the Cold Jade Spiritual Amulet worn on Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest produced a clear spiritual energy that suppressed the restlessness he was feeling.


    ¡°Bewitching Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately became wary, realizing the woman in front of him was using a bewitching technique on him.


    He hastily stepped back, shaking his head and saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just passing by.¡±


    ¡°Today, this slave is very fond of the young master, for just two spirit stones, I can be at the young master¡¯s¡­ ¡±


    The woman continued to speak, her lovely and charming face taking on a pitiable look.


    It made one irresistible not to feel pity and the urge to indulge in her and ravish her.


    Upon hearing her words, Lu Changsheng repeatedly chanted ¡°Namo Amitabha Buddha¡± in his heart, folded his hands, and quickly left.


    ¡°Young master, at least for today, this slave won¡¯t take your spirit stones~¡±


    The woman called out in a soft voice again.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t turn back and quickly walked out of the alley, leaving the woman with a somewhat ugly expression on her face.


    She cursed resentfully: ¡°Hmph, oblivious to what¡¯s good for him, as if being handsome is such a big deal!¡±


    Then she turned and went back into her courtyard.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the alley and exhaled a long breath.


    He felt no hint of longing, only relief at the close call.


    ¡°I had thought myself battle-hardened, weathered through numerous trials, with a resolve as firm as steel, never to be easily swayed by the charms of a woman, yet I hadn¡¯t expected the power of a bewitching technique to be so formidable.¡±


    ¡°The female cultivator just now should not have had a very high cultivation level, just middle-stage to late Qi Refinement; nevertheless, in such a situation, I actually felt enchanted.¡±


    ¡°If it were a cultivator of great cultivation level or one adept in bewitching techniques, it would truly be an unstoppable defense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but inwardly remark.


    The woman he had just met was indeed good-looking, with a very seductive figure, but that alone wouldn¡¯t have affected him so much.


    Yet as she approached, her words and actions made his heart restless and eager to plunge into desire.


    ¡°Strength, it¡¯s the increase of strength that is the true path!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and silently thought to himself.


    If he really encountered a powerful bewitching technique or other unpreventable tactics,


    even with a body full of talismans and possessing Talisman Treasures, he might be unable to use them.


    ¡°I mustn¡¯t wander carelessly in these alleys in the future; one never knows when danger might strike.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and walked towards the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    He planned to keep to the more crowded streets from now on.


    The Nine Dragons Market was known for its good public order, but that did not mean it was entirely devoid of hazards.


    Accidents would happen from time to time, and in these deserted alleys, there might lurk heretic cultivators or robber cultivators.


    On his way back to the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng passed ¡®White Jade Tower¡¯ and involuntarily paused.


    Then, eyeing the White Jade Tower before him, his gaze narrowed, and he strode in.


    After all, one mustn¡¯t stop taking wives, concubines, and fathering children.


    That was his foundation for settling down and establishing himself in this world.


    If one could simply buy maids or concubines with a Spiritual Root, it would naturally be the best option.


    Otherwise, if left to his own devices to find them, it would be difficult.


    This difficulty did not solely refer to the challenges of taking multiple wives or concubines.


    Lu Changsheng knew that with his current circumstances, marrying a few more ¡®fairies¡¯ with Spiritual Roots would not pose an issue.


    But after taking a wife or concubine, investing the time, effort, and emotion into having children with them was substantial.


    Even now, with his several wives and concubines, Lu Changsheng could already feel the limitations of his time and attention; he could not possibly care for each and every one equally.


    If these matters could be settled with money, relatively speaking, he wouldn¡¯t need to invest so much emotion and effort.


    The interior of the White Jade Tower was spacious and elegantly furnished, set up with simple yet refined seats, where seven or eight young ladies in uniform red dresses stood.


    Inside the hall, two young women in red dresses were explaining something to two cultivators who appeared to be customers.


    ¡°What would the young master like to know about? Do you wish to take a wife or concubine or to purchase a maid? Let me introduce you to our services.¡±


    At that moment, a woman in a red dress saw Lu Changsheng, approached with a beaming smile, and spoke.


    ¡°Do you have maids or concubines with a Spiritual Root here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    The woman in the red dress was momentarily stunned.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After carefully observing Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and demeanor, and verifying that he was not joking, her smile grew even deeper.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng was a potentially significant customer, she promptly led him to the second floor.


    The furnishings on the second floor differed from the main hall below, divided into many private rooms. The woman in the red dress led Lu Changsheng to a room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    A languorous and tantalizing voice came from within, soul-stirring and causing anyone who heard it to tremble slightly in their spirit.

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 74: Do You Smell Like Another Woman?_1

    Chapter 85: Chapter 74: Do You Smell Like Another Woman?_1


    Translator: 549690339


    The lady in the red dress pushed open the door and led Lu Changsheng into the room.


    The room was very simple, furnished only with an ancient-looking table and chair set and a bookshelf, creating an elegant and comfortable ambiance.


    By the window of the room, there was also a purple incense burner, with strands of incense burning inside, filling the room with a faint sandalwood fragrance.


    A beautiful woman in her thirties sat by the window, holding a scroll in her hand.


    Her black hair was lightly coiled up into a ¡®cloud bun¡¯ and fixed with a golden phoenix hairpin.


    She wore a black Phoenix Bird mist gauze dress with its lapel slightly open, revealing her slender neck, delicate collarbone, and a proud expanse of snow-white bosom.


    On her arms were long, black gauze sleeve gloves, one hand holding a scroll and the other holding a cup of strong tea, exuding dignity and elegance, yet full of seductive charm.


    Beneath the gauze dress, her long, shapely legs were crossed, allowing one to catch a glimpse of plump and fair legs wrapped in black silk stockings, with one leg raised slightly; her toes were hooked in a black Phoenix Bird-patterned high heel, hanging as if by a thread, highly provocative.


    When Lu Changsheng saw this beautiful woman, he couldn¡¯t help but take a second glance.


    This woman, oh so seductive!


    She was different from the enchanting woman he encountered in the alley just now.


    Not that type of charm that came from employing Bewitching Techniques.


    But rather, she exuded an alluring air from head to toe.


    Merely sitting there, she was incredibly tempting, stirring fires in a man¡¯s heart.


    One could only say, White Jade Tower truly understood men!


    Utterly skilled in men¡¯s hearts!


    The beautiful lady saw Lu Changsheng come in, and without any hurry, placed down her scroll.


    Her bright red lips lightly sipped from her teacup, leaving a mark on the porcelain edge, then smiled softly at Lu Changsheng.


    That smile was like a whirlwind of flirtation and endless charm.


    Meanwhile, the lady in the red dress who had arrived with Lu Changsheng quickly stepped forward and whispered a few words in the ear of the beautiful woman.


    After hearing the words, the beautiful lady also stood up.


    Her slender high heels sounded a light ¡®tap tap tap¡¯ on the floor as she swayed up to stand, laughing lightly, ¡°This one is the White Jade Tower¡¯s manager, Feng Jiuniang. May I have the honor of knowing your name, young master?¡±


    ¡°Han Li!¡±


    Lu Changsheng had not intended to conceal his name.


    After all, he had come in person.


    But looking at this bewitching woman before him made him subconsciously give a false name.


    ¡°So it is Young Master Han, please take a seat,¡± said the beautiful woman as she ushered Lu Changsheng to sit down, then bent over to pour tea for him.


    Lu Changsheng could not only smell a rich fragrance but also caught a glimpse of snow-white between the fullness of the woman¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Damn vixen!¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    There was no need to think; he knew the woman was doing it intentionally, tempting him.


    Indeed, the tricks in the city were deep.


    He had only come to find out more about White Jade Tower, not planning to immediately buy anything or take a concubine or buy a maid.


    But faced with such tactics, he felt a bit embarrassed not to buy anything in the end.


    ¡°Young Master Han must be visiting our establishment for the first time,¡± said the beautiful woman slowly, having finished pouring tea, smiling and speaking with a soft, tempting voice.


    ¡°Indeed, Han someone truly is visiting your esteemed establishment for the first time,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    ¡°Young Master Han visiting our White Jade Tower is a great honor for us,¡± she said.


    ¡°Our creed at White Jade Tower is to ensure every customer leaves satisfied.¡±


    Feng Jiuniang spoke unhurriedly, ¡°I wonder what are the Young Master Han¡¯s requirements for taking a concubine or buying a maid? You may mention them, so this one can help select and recommend for you.¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng pondered a bit before replying, ¡°To have a Spiritual Root, to be well-behaved and sensible, and as for age, not too old. For appearance and figure, average or above is fine.¡±


    His requirements for a concubine and a maid were not high.


    Just to possess a Spiritual Root.


    For the rest, he was indifferent.


    Now was not the time to consider that aspect.


    As long as they had good conduct, were well-behaved, and sensible, that was all that mattered.


    As for appearance and figure, just about average would do.


    Of course, it would be best if they were like Qu Zhenzhen, on their own without many entanglements.


    He came to White Jade Tower because he thought if he were to take a concubine, he wanted to avoid too many complications, thus resolving to avoid trouble.


    ¡°Is Young Master Han only looking to take concubines and buy maids, not to take a wife?¡± Feng Jiuniang asked, always keeping a smile on her face and speaking with a seductive and delicate voice.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Since he had come to White Jade Tower, of course, he wasn¡¯t planning to take a wife.


    Although he tried to treat his wives and concubines equally,


    the moment he stepped into White Jade Tower, his thoughts were utilitarian; he did not want to mix feelings into it.


    As time passed, Lu Changsheng felt he was gradually adapting to this world, and his morals were becoming more flexible.


    In the beginning, he used to worry all day about his wives and children.


    But now, he had become much more indifferent.


    He even wondered if this counted as developing an air of arrogance.


    ¡°Very well, I understand Young Master Han¡¯s requirements. Please wait a moment, I will return shortly,¡± Feng Jiuniang said with a light chuckle, gracefully stood up, and left the room, leaving Lu Changsheng by himself.


    A short while later,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The alluring sound of ¡®tap tap tap¡¯ from high heels approached,


    Accompanied by a burst of fragrant air, Feng Jiuniang returned to the room, came to the table, and placed five Jade Slips on it.


    ¡°I just checked, and there happen to be five ladies who meet Young Master Han¡¯s requirements¡±


    ¡°These three are maids, and these two are concubines. Young Master Han can take a look to see if there is anyone to your liking,¡± said Feng Jiuniang.


    With her arms wearing black gauze sleeve gloves, revealing only half of her creamy-jade fingers, Feng Jiuniang¡¯s hands appeared slender and enchanting.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 74: Do You Smell Like Another Woman?_2

    Chapter 86: Chapter 74: Do You Smell Like Another Woman?_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, picked up a Jade Slip, and placed it on his forehead, sensing it with his Mental Spirit.


    He immediately saw a vivid, lifelike image of a young woman in a yellow dress.


    This woman was about eighteen or nineteen years old, with an above-average face and figure, except her eyes lacked luster, carrying a sense of numbness and lifelessness.


    Despite the smile on her face, it was evident that it was a forced smile.


    He shook his head slightly and picked up the second Jade Slip.


    It contained the image of a twenty-something female in white, much like the first, with numb eyes and a forced smile.


    The third Jade Slip held the image of a woman in her late twenties.


    She had a beautiful face and a plump figure, exuding a sense of dignity and maturity that came with being a young married woman.


    Although her eyes were not as numb as the first two, it was clear to see that she was somewhat reluctant.


    After viewing the Jade Slips of these three maids, Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows and picked up the fourth Jade Slip.


    Compared to the previous three women, this one seemed quite normal.


    In her twenties, with a beautiful and lovely face, dressed in a purple dress, she had a very sweet smile with two shallow dimples.


    Lu Changsheng picked up the fifth Jade Slip to inspect.


    It was an image of a cute-looking girl with a petite but exquisitely proportioned figure.


    To Lu Changsheng¡¯s surprise, this girl actually had a pair of fluffy fox ears on her head and a fluffy fox tail behind her¡ªnot seeming decorative, but rather inborn.


    ¡°Is this girl of the Demon Race, or perhaps a half-demon?¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a bit of surprise upon seeing the fox-tailed girl in the Jade Slip.


    Having read many books, he knew that some Demon Beasts, upon breaking through to a certain Realm, could refine their vertebrae and undergo transformation.


    Great Demons that transformed could mate with the Human Race, and although it was hard for them to bear offspring, there was still a chance of producing children.


    Such offspring, although human in shape, would retain some traits of the Demon Beast.


    He put down the Jade Slip and turned to Feng Jiuniang, ¡°Manager Feng, the girl in this Jade Slip, is she of the Demon Race?¡±


    ¡°Correct, this girl is a half-demon with a Cultivation Level of Seventh Level Energy Refinement. She not only possesses a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root but also the high-rank bloodline of the Golden Pupiled White Fox,¡± Feng Jiuniang replied.


    ¡°Although this girl is willing to become a concubine, her requirements are relatively higher. She not only has preferences regarding her partner¡¯s appearance and age but also demands forty-eight Middle Grade Spirit Stones as a betrothal gift,¡± she added.


    ¡°However, with Mr. Han¡¯s appearance, I¡¯m sure any young girl would be pleased,¡± Feng Jiuniang said with a smile, her charming eyes gazing at Lu Changsheng as if looking at a lover.


    ¡°She has requirements regarding age and appearance, and also asks for forty-eight Middle Grade Spirit Stones as a betrothal gift?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Spirit Stones are categorized as: Lower Grade Spirit Stone, Middle Grade Spirit Stone, Superior Grade Spirit Stone, Supreme Spirit Stone.


    The Spirit Stones he usually used were all Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    Forty-eight Middle Grade Spirit Stones would be equivalent to four thousand eight hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    He had just thought this beast-eared girl seemed quite nice.


    But upon hearing the price, he instantly backed out.


    And this was only the betrothal gift for taking a concubine; it didn¡¯t include future expenses and the mediation fee for the White Jade Tower.


    ¡°What about this one?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pointed at the Jade Slip of another purple-dressed woman and asked.


    ¡°This woman has a Cultivation Level of Sixth Level Energy Refinement, a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, and has no specific demands for a partner. Only nineteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones are required for her betrothal gift,¡± responded Feng Jiuniang.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s frown deepen, Feng Jiuniang¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Han, it is rare to find a woman with a Spiritual Root willing to be a servant, and they have always been in short supply.


    ¡°The requirements of these two women are not that high, and it¡¯s possible someone might take an interest in them in a few days.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Han finds them too expensive, you might consider these three maids,¡± she continued.


    ¡°These three seem somewhat reluctant,¡± Lu Changsheng said tactfully.


    ¡°Mr. Han, you can rest assured on this count. All three have come to our White Jade Tower due to various reasons, and buying them as maids from us will absolutely not result in any karmic consequences for Mr. Han.


    ¡°We at the White Jade Tower conduct long-term business, priding ourselves on our reputation. Any maid purchased from our White Jade Tower comes with a three-year after-sales guarantee.


    ¡°If any issue or trouble arises with a maid bought from our White Jade Tower within three years, we will take responsibility for addressing the matter and provide a satisfactory solution to the client,¡± Feng Jiuniang said, lifting her teacup for a sip, lips curled in a seductive smile, her voice confident.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    If she dared to make such a promise, it probably wasn¡¯t a significant issue.


    However, he still felt that such maids were not very reliable.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the White Jade Tower have any maids with Spiritual Roots who have been nurtured from a young age?¡±


    He was almost certain that this White Jade Tower was the same one where Hong Yi had bought Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er.


    He remembered Hong Yi mentioning that the two girls were orphans raised by the White Jade Tower from a young age.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It seems Mr. Han is also somewhat informed about our White Jade Tower.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, our White Jade Tower does rear its own young maids, but those with Spiritual Roots are always in high demand.


    ¡°They are pre-booked each year and bought up quickly. If Mr. Han wishes to purchase such maids, he would need to make a reservation in advance,¡± Feng Jiuniang said with a light laugh.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat disappointed.


    He had initially hoped to buy a few maids or pets like Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er, who possessed Spiritual Roots.

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 74: Do You Smell Like Another Woman?_3

    Chapter 87: Chapter 74: Do You Smell Like Another Woman?_3


    Translator: 549690339


    Now it seems that maids with Spiritual Roots are highly sought-after and not so easy to buy, as their prices are not cheap.


    That seems normal enough.


    After all, there are more men than women in the Cultivation World.


    Not all Cultivators are indifferent to desires and dedicated solely to arduous cultivation.


    Moreover, it¡¯s not just Loose Cultivators who purchase maids with Spiritual Roots.


    Many Cultivation Families also buy such maids with Spiritual Roots for their future generations.


    ¡°May I know the circumstances of these three maids and their prices?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed, pointed to the three maids listed on the jade slip on the table, and asked.


    It was clear that these three women had probably fallen on hard times and ended up at White Jade Tower to be sold as maids.


    They were indeed pitiable, unfortunate souls.


    If possible, one should lend a hand to save them, after all.


    To bear one¡¯s children, that must be better than their current situation, right?


    Besides, they would have no better way to repay a life-saving favor than to offer themselves and bear children as repayment. That seemed quite reasonable.


    ¡°This woman is at the Second Level Energy Refinement, with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and the price is one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones,¡±


    ¡°This woman is at the Fourth Level Energy Refinement, with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, and the price is six hundred and fifty Spirit Stones,¡±


    ¡°This woman is at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, and the price is fifteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡±


    Feng Jiuniang pointed to each of the three jade slips and introduced them one by one.


    Hearing these prices, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    The prices seemed acceptable to him.


    The first woman was just one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones.


    Merely the price of a Middle Grade Magic Artifact.


    Today, he had spent over four hundred Spirit Stones on several artifacts.


    ¡°Are the prices of these three set according to their Spiritual Roots and Cultivation Levels?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    After all, the prices of the three women varied greatly, and there was a substantial difference in their Spiritual Roots and Cultivation Levels as well.


    ¡°Spiritual Root and Cultivation Level, appearance, and other factors are the main reasons,¡±


    Feng Jiuniang said softly, ¡°Does Master Han have someone in mind?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment, pointing to the first woman, priced at one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones.


    Right now, he could only afford this maid.


    The main reason was that he was still uncertain about maids from White Jade Tower.


    He thought to start by buying a cheaper one to test the waters and see how it went.


    If it turned out to be satisfactory and without any issues, he would become a regular customer of White Jade Tower in the future.


    But if, upon arrival, he felt it wasn¡¯t right, he would take the loss of one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones as a lesson learned.


    ¡°By the way, Manager Feng, there are no issues with the maids¡¯ health, right? Like, any problems with fertility?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of something important and asked.


    His main purpose for buying a maid was to father children, so he naturally had to make sure of that detail.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Jiuniang laughed coquettishly and said in an extremely charming manner, ¡°Master Han can rest assured on that account.¡±


    ¡°If you decide to purchase, our White Jade Tower will provide you with all the information on the maid and ensure she undergoes a complete health examination to confirm there are no issues whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°However, this woman is not currently in Nine Dragons Market; she¡¯s at another branch of our White Jade Tower.¡±


    ¡°If Master Han is certain he wants her, a deposit is required first so that I can have her sent over,¡±


    Feng Jiuniang said as such.


    ¡°Fine, how much is the deposit, and how long will it take for her to be delivered?¡±


    Having confirmed the purchase, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dawdle or hesitate.


    ¡°The price for this maid is one hundred and fifty Spirit Stones, with a deposit of thirty Spirit Stones,¡±


    ¡°As for how long it will take to deliver her, I don¡¯t have an exact time and will need to give you a response later, Young Master Han,¡±


    ¡°However, the time will not exceed one month, no matter how long it takes.¡±


    Feng Jiuniang said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out thirty Spirit Stones.


    Then Feng Jiuniang produced a Spiritual Contract and a set of information on the maid.


    Lu Changsheng picked them up to examine.


    The contents of the Spiritual Contract were straightforward: Lu Changsheng had paid a deposit of thirty Spirit Stones, and if he decided not to proceed with the purchase, the deposit would not be refunded.


    Moreover, White Jade Tower must deliver the person within a month, and if they were unable to do so, or if the person did not match the description provided, they would not only refund the Spirit Stones but also provide double the compensation.


    The information were the details regarding the maid Lu Changsheng was purchasing.


    The woman¡¯s name was Shao Yuyao, nineteen years old, and belonged to an Energy Refining Family.


    As her family had been destroyed, she had been sold to White Jade Tower.


    In terms of health, she was in perfect condition and still a virgin, without any issues.


    After reviewing the information, Lu Changsheng signed the contract.


    ¡°If Young Master Han resides in the Nine Dragons Market, you can tell me your address, so once the person is delivered, I can have someone notify you directly,¡±


    Feng Jiuniang said, dividing the Spiritual Contract so that each had a copy and giving Lu Changsheng a seductive smile.


    ¡°Okay, when she arrives, you can send someone to notify me at the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop in Qing Zhu,¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hide his address.


    Firstly, as the reputation of White Jade Tower was quite good, he didn¡¯t need to worry about any potential issues, and it indeed made things much more convenient.


    Secondly, it was a way to show that he wasn¡¯t a Loose Cultivator and had the backing of the Qing Zhu Lu Family.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng mention the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop in Qing Zhu, Feng Jiuniang didn¡¯t show any change in expression.


    Her red lips curled into an enticing smile, ¡°All right, no problem. As soon as the maid is delivered, I will send someone to notify the young master at the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop in Qing Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, in that case, I shall take my leave now,¡±


    Lu Changsheng put away the Spiritual Contract and rose to bid farewell.


    ¡°If Young Master Han visits White Jade Tower in future, simply ask for me by letting the maids know~¡±


    Feng Jiuniang said laughingly, her demeanor oozing allure.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a long sigh of relief after exiting the White Jade Tower.


    He thought the manageress of White Jade Tower was quite the enchantress, with every movement she made filled with seduction.


    ¡°I wonder if the White Jade Tower sells its own people?¡±


    A thought suddenly flashed through Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    With a grin and a shake of his head, he cast aside such whimsical thoughts and headed towards the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    A quarter of an hour later, upon returning to the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly to a few employees and went straight to the third floor.


    Upon reaching the third floor, he saw Lu Miaoge, who was sitting by the window deeply engrossed in reading a book, with her long, beautiful hair falling loosely over her shoulders, and her white dress clinging to her body, revealing her graceful figure.


    Hearing some noise, she slightly turned her stunning profile towards Lu Changsheng and gave a small nod, ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sister Miaoge,¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    The sight of Lu Miaoge reading reminded him of Feng Jiuniang from the White Jade Tower.


    When he had entered the room, Feng Jiuniang was also sitting by the window reading a book, but the two had completely different reading demeanors and styles.


    Just as Lu Changsheng sat down, Lu Miaoge suddenly furrowed her delicate brows, gazing at him as she sniffed lightly.

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 75: Treasure Bone Technique, Your Maid Has Arrived!_1

    Chapter 88: Chapter 75: Treasure Bone Technique, Your Maid Has Arrived!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng noticed Lu Miaoge¡¯s subtle actions.


    He too sniffed gently.


    Immediately, he detected a faint scent of sandalwood and a woman¡¯s fragrance on himself.


    It was left behind in the White Jade Tower while discussing matters with Feng Jiuniang.


    ¡°Miss wouldn¡¯t think that I went to visit a brothel, right?¡±


    Looking at Lu Miaoge¡¯s expressionless and detached demeanor, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a slight pause in his heart.


    A feeling of guilt unexpectedly arose.


    But the next moment, thinking that he only went to the White Jade Tower to buy a maid, not to visit a brothel, what was there to feel guilty about?


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I just passed by the White Jade Tower on my way back. Thinking of buying a maid, I went in to inquire about it,¡± he added.


    ¡°By the way, is the White Jade Tower reliable?¡±


    Lu Changsheng found a topic to talk about, using it as a way to explain the fragrance on his body.


    As for buying a maid, he had no intention of hiding it.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t something shameful; there was nothing to conceal.


    Eventually, when the maid arrived, he would bring her back and keep her by his side, so it was better to inform Lu Miaoge now.


    ¡°The White Jade Tower?¡±


    At that, Lu Miaoge was slightly taken aback, hearing a hint of explanation in Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    She said softly, ¡°The White Jade Tower is almost everywhere in the marketplaces of Jiang Country, and I haven¡¯t heard of any issues. Its reputation is quite good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the White Jade Tower not only has a presence in Jiang Country but also has influence in many countries within the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm, with a Nascent Soul True Monarch backing it!¡± Lu Miaoge remarked.


    ¡°They have influence in other countries, and a Nascent Soul True Monarch backing them?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised upon hearing this.


    As someone who loved to read, he certainly understood that this world was vast beyond measure.


    Jiang Country was but a small part of it.


    His realm was called the ¡®Southern Wilderness.¡¯


    In the Southern Wilderness, there were well over a hundred countries like Jiang Country.


    Jiang Country had only one Nascent Soul True Monarch to guard it, ranking it as average among these countries.


    However, the White Jade Tower¡¯s ability to establish itself in multiple countries was certainly no small feat.


    Most likely, there wasn¡¯t just one Nascent Soul True Monarch behind it.


    Indeed, one wouldn¡¯t dare to conduct such business without some strength.


    ¡°Changsheng, for us cultivators, our cultivation level is fundamental,¡± she stated.


    ¡°Although your Spiritual Root Talent is average, you have an exceptional talent in the Talisman Path.¡±


    ¡°If you can become a Second Grade Talisman Master, there might be hope for you to achieve Foundation Establishment in the future,¡± Lu Miaoge spoke softly.


    Through prolonged contact, she could tell that Lu Changsheng was not the type to be merely indulged in the pleasures of women.


    He was very ambitious.


    His marrying and taking concubines was due to his poor Spiritual Root, knowing that the path of immortality was out of reach.


    Hence, through his family, he sought to continue his pursuit of immortality through his lineage.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I understand,¡± Lu Changsheng sincerely acknowledged, knowing that Lu Miaoge meant well, and he wouldn¡¯t refute her words.


    After all, what Lu Miaoge said was true.


    In the Cultivation World, only one¡¯s cultivation level and strength were fundamental!


    Family heritage, lineage, leaving a mark in history, none of those mattered as much as one¡¯s own cultivation and strength, one¡¯s own longevity and becoming a legend!


    ¡°I take wives and concubines and sire children, all for the sake to become an immortal, to pursue longevity and become a legend in history!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes glittered with depth and determination.


    Seeing the firmness in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes, Lu Miaoge thought he was taking her words to heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile.


    She had a rather favorable impression of Lu Changsheng.


    A young man from a secular farming household, with only a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, rejected by the Immortal Sects, sought to pursue immortality by joining the Lu Family as a son-in-law.


    Yet, he rose step by step through the Talisman Path, reaching this point with the status of a son-in-law.


    To her, that achievement had outdone many others.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng headed to the resting room.


    By now, this third-floor resting room had become his own room.


    Inside the resting room, Lu Changsheng took out the ¡®Magical Treasure fragment¡¯ he had purchased at the marketplace.


    ¡°I wonder if this thing really is a fragment of a Magical Treasure,¡± he thought.


    ¡°If it is, then I¡¯ve struck it rich!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the uneven black iron piece in his hand and mumbled to himself.


    Without further ado, he began to refine the black iron block using the Sacrificial Refinement Technique of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    If he succeeded in the refinement, it would confirm that the block was indeed a fragment of a Magical Treasure and could be integrated into his body as part of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit surged with Spiritual Power, like an invisible flame, he started refining the black iron block before him.


    Under the influence of his Mental Spirit, the black iron block revealed a faint dark glow.


    As time passed, Lu Changsheng expended all of his Spiritual Power and exhaled deeply.


    ¡°Is this black iron piece actually a Magical Treasure fragment?¡±


    ¡°However, all the inscriptions within are destroyed, possessing no special effects. It must be just a fragment of some large Magical Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, it is sufficient. As long as I refine this Magical Treasure fragment and integrate it into my body, my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique will progress rapidly!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the black iron block before him, showed a weary yet surprised expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Through the refinement he just performed, he had confirmed that the black iron block was indeed a fragment of a Magical Treasure, albeit a thoroughly damaged one.


    Inside, all enchantments and special effects were gone; it was simply a particularly hard material.


    However, even in this damaged state, it wasn¡¯t easy for him, a mere Fourth Level Energy Refinement weakling, to refine it and integrate it into his body.


    Probably, it would take him the better part of a month to complete.


    Lu Changsheng took out some jade bamboo wine, drank a sip, then took out a Spirit Stone and held it in his hand, starting to recover his Spiritual Power.

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 75: Treasure Bone Technique, Your Maid Has Been Delivered!_2

    Chapter 89: Chapter 75: Treasure Bone Technique, Your Maid Has Been Delivered!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Just like that, after cultivating until evening, Lu Miaoge knocked on the door, and then he left the room.


    He left the Spiritual Talisman Shop with Lu Miaoge and returned to the Eastern District, to the Lu Family courtyard.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng devoted his time to talisman making, cultivation, and refining the black iron chunk.


    He moved back and forth between the Lu Family courtyard and the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Whenever there was an issue in the shop that required the owner¡¯s intervention, Lu Miaoge would tell Lu Changsheng how to handle it and let him take care of it.


    During this period, Lu Miaocheng also came to find Lu Changsheng several times.


    He invited him to read or to enjoy some tea.


    But Lu Changsheng declined every time.


    One reason was that Lu Miaoge had told him to avoid associating too much with Lu Miaocheng, so he kept his distance.


    Another was that he felt somewhat averse to this kind of place deep down.


    Why not buy a few maids or take a few concubines, isn¡¯t that nice?


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    At the Nine Dragons Marketplace, on the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Inside the resting room, Lu Changsheng looked at the black iron chunk floating before him, showing a delighted expression in his eyes.


    After his half-month-long refining, this magical treasure fragment was finally fully refined by him and could be condensed into his body.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spread open his chest, revealing his muscles marked with flowing lines.


    Then he formed a spell with his hands and pointed toward the black iron chunk.


    The black iron chunk slowly entered his chest, integrating bit by bit with it.


    The Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art could refine the body into an unrivaled magical treasure in one go, or it could be trained gradually, part by part.


    Therefore, the method of refining with the aid of magical treasures could also be applied to different parts of the body.


    In the method of condensation, there are seven parts in the human body where magical treasures can be condensed into.


    These parts are the skull, sternum, spine, and limbs¡ªa total of seven parts.


    Among them, the limbs pertain to the individual refinement of each part.


    The sternum, spine, and skull can affect the entire body.


    However, condensing into these three parts is much more dangerous.


    Especially the skull, which involves the brain, is extremely perilous, and a single misstep could result in self-injury.


    Luckily, having mastered the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art completely, Lu Changsheng had a fair amount of confidence in condensing into his sternum.


    After some time.


    The black iron chunk fully entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest and was condensed into his sternum.


    On his chest, one could faintly make out the uneven pattern of the black iron chunk.


    ¡°So ugly!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the pattern on his chest, resembling a birthmark tattoo, and pursed his lips in distaste.


    ¡°But ugliness aside, for the sake of cultivation, it¡¯s a small price to pay.¡±


    ¡°With the assistance of this magical treasure fragment, I estimate that at most half a year, no, with my own daily cultivation, within three to four months, I could master the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art!¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly felt the effects brought about by the magical treasure fragment.


    Now, the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, like the Immortal Beauty Technique after foundation establishment with the five elements spiritual materials, was able to cultivate automatically, nourishing the whole body.


    ¡°This magical treasure fragment won¡¯t support my cultivation for too long, at most only for one year.¡±


    ¡°But one year is enough, perhaps by that time, I¡¯ll draw a magical treasure through the system!¡±


    ¡°With a magical treasure, if I can condense it into my body for cultivation, my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art will truly progress at a rapid pace!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he murmured to himself.


    ¡°After making initial progress with the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, I can also start to cultivate the ¡®Baogu Method.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Using the power of magical treasures to nurture the sternum, hand bones, leg bones, spinal bones, and skull, turning the human skeleton into treasure bones!¡±


    ¡°Once the treasure bones are formed, they¡¯re like spirit talismans, and even in the Qi Refinement Realm, I could exert part of a magical treasure¡¯s power!¡±


    Lu Changsheng licked his lips in anticipation.


    The Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, being an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, naturally contained innumerable mysteries.


    It had not only cultivation methods but also various supporting techniques like condensing magical treasures and the Baogu Method.


    After finishing the refinement of the magical treasure fragment, Lu Changsheng noticed it was still early, and it had been quite some time since his last visit to Southwest Street.


    He mentioned to Lu Miaoge that he was going out for a while.


    Lu Miaoge did not ask too many questions or make further comments.


    Once outside, just like he did before, Lu Changsheng changed his appearance and visited three spirit talisman shops, selling over a hundred low-grade talismans and more than thirty middle-grade talismans, earning a total of two hundred and fifty-nine spirit stones.


    After each trip, Lu Changsheng would find an inn, change his appearance and clothes again.


    He also made it a routine to check whether anyone was keeping tabs on him.


    Under the effect of the Purification Talisman, there was no issue with him.


    However, at this moment, one of the spirit stones he had just received began to emit strands of black smoke.


    ¡°Just for selling a few talismans, I¡¯m being watched?¡±


    ¡°Little Talisman Hall, I¡¯ve noted you!¡±


    Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the black smoke billowing out.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that just selling a few dozen talismans in one shop would attract attention.


    ¡°It might also be because I have sold talismans at this Little Talisman Hall before, and the shopkeeper saw through me this time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his mind.


    After all, his ability to disguise wasn¡¯t all that sophisticated.


    And in the Nine Dragons Marketplace, everyone living off their wits had their own means, so it was plausible for someone to notice something odd.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll need to lay low for a while.¡±


    Lu Changsheng slightly frowned, then took out another high-grade Purification Talisman.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He applied it to himself and everything in his Storage Bag, checking over the spirit stones to ensure there were no other issues.


    Once he confirmed there were no problems, Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He planned not to sell talismans this way for the next month or two.


    Otherwise, he might attract the attention of other interested parties.


    He wasn¡¯t just reading books for nothing; he knew that in the Cultivation World, there were many unique and various techniques.

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 75: Treasure Bone Technique, Your Maid Has Arrived!_3

    Chapter 90: Chapter 75: Treasure Bone Technique, Your Maid Has Arrived!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    Even mystical beasts capable of sniffing out spirit stones, spiritual medicines, treasures, and the like exist, as well as secret techniques to do the same.


    Therefore, sometimes without any rhyme or reason, one might inexplicably become the target of someone else¡¯s interest.


    While the Nine Dragons Market has good public order, one never knows if someone might take a risk, seeing someone with a low cultivation level but carrying money.


    After changing his appearance, Lu Changsheng switched inns twice more before reverting to his true form and returning to the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    He then took a middle-grade magic artifact pen from the Spiritual Talisman Shop at the cost price of one hundred and thirty-nine spirit stones.


    He also bought two stacks of supreme-grade talisman paper and two portions of supreme-grade spirit ink, one each of fine quality and high quality.


    He prepared them for drawing superior-grade talismans.


    To this, Zhang Shan did not say much.


    After all, it is perfectly normal for the shop¡¯s owner to get items at cost price.


    Lu Miaoge, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s purchase of a middle-grade magic artifact pen, didn¡¯t ask many questions.


    As a talisman master, buying a better-quality pen is quite the norm, isn¡¯t it?


    She did mention to Lu Changsheng that he didn¡¯t need supreme-grade talisman paper or spirit ink at the moment.


    Using supreme-grade materials to draw middle-grade talismans would be too wasteful.


    Lu Changsheng responded that he just bought them to try them out and see what the difference was compared to high-level papers.


    In his heart, however, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he might need to buy his talisman paper and spirit ink elsewhere in the future.


    As night fell,


    Lu Changsheng finished his work for the day with Lu Miaoge and returned to the Lu Family¡¯s large courtyard in the Eastern District.


    Lu Changsheng had been wondering whether being seen together with Lu Miaoge every day might cause her admirers or secret admirers to take notice and start trouble for him.


    It turned out he was overthinking things.


    In the last half month, although quite a few young men approached Lu Miaoge to strike up a conversation or even came to the shop to look for her,


    they all behaved with a certain level of decorum.


    Moreover, once they learned of his identity, they did not see him as a rival; they refrained from mocking and were in fact very polite.


    Upon returning to the courtyard, he encountered the second young lady.


    Faced with Lu Changsheng, she gave a cold snort and looked at him with a chilly disdain.


    To this, Lu Changsheng merely smiled wryly, finding the second young lady¡¯s behaviour rather endearing.


    He thought to himself that one day, he would give her enough reasons to grumble.


    After a simple dinner, Lu Changsheng returned to his room.


    On the way, he ran into Lu Miaocheng, who was staggering and rubbing his waist.


    The latter clapped him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Changsheng, you were right. We should visit those places less. We cultivators ought to focus on cultivation and tempering our characters.¡±


    Lu Changsheng:


    If he remembered correctly, Lu Miaocheng had said the same thing to him just three days ago.


    It had only been a few days.


    So much for being a saint after the deed; all that resolve flies out the window as soon as the trousers are pulled up.


    Shaking his head slightly, upon returning to his room, Lu Changsheng took out the newly purchased magic artifact pen, supreme-grade talisman paper, and supreme-grade spirit ink and placed them on the table.


    He prepared to draw a few superior-grade talismans that could save his life.


    Lu Changsheng took out a bottle of White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine from his storage bag and took a hearty swig.


    Then, he took a deep breath, calmed his mind, picked up the magic artifact pen, and began to draw the superior-grade talisman¡ªthe Thunder Summoning Talisman!


    Even with his second-rank talisman-making skill, his cultivation level required him to treat the drawing of such superior-grade talismans with due seriousness.


    The tip of the pen dipped lightly in the spirit ink, emitting a faint spiritual light.


    Then Lu Changsheng began to draw the talismans with a serious expression.


    The process was neither quick nor slow, each stroke smooth and fluid, possessing an artistic beauty.


    If the Fourth Elder were here, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman-making skill, she would be agape in awe and disbelief.


    Even she did not have the fluidity and ease that Lu Changsheng possessed when drawing the Thunder Summoning Talisman.


    After a while.


    Lu Changsheng finished the drawing with a flourish of his pen, and spiritual light surged from its tip, making the whole sheet of talisman paper seem to be enveloped in lightning at that moment.


    In an instant, the thunder light faded and vanished.


    A First Grade Superior Talisman, the Thunder Summoning Talisman, completed!


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng let out a long sigh of relief and sat down, a tired expression on his face.


    ¡°Indeed, with a Middle Grade Magic Artifact brush and an Advanced Level talisman paper and spiritual ink, Superior Talismans will no longer pose a problem for me,¡± he said.


    ¡°The only problem is, creating one almost drains all my spiritual power.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the Thunder Summoning Talisman on the table, muttering to himself, yet his eyes were filled with excitement and joy.


    If the wear and tear of the talisman brush are not included, the cost of one Superior Talisman, with just the Advanced Level talisman paper and spiritual ink, is six spirit stones.


    Yet, a Thunder Talisman can sell for forty to fifty spirit stones!


    That¡¯s a stable profit of seven to eight times the cost.


    Most importantly, having a bunch of Superior Talismans on hand also gave him a greater sense of personal safety.


    After storing the Thunder Summoning Talisman in his Storage Bag, Lu Changsheng went to sleep and rest.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed by.


    On this day, a young manservant arrived at the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    He announced that the maid Lu Changsheng had purchased from White Jade Tower had been delivered.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t busy with anything else, so he went directly with the manservant to the White Jade Tower.


    ¡°Young Master Han, sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived on the second floor and immediately saw Feng Jiuniang, who had received him before, dressed as she had been the previous time.


    She wore a black Phoenix Bird gauze dress with high slits, revealing two long and slender legs in black silk, her feet in a pair of high heels with delicate black Phoenix Bird gold embroidery¡ªshe was allure personified.


    ¡°No matter, it¡¯s been just over twenty days, I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± said Lu Changsheng, glancing at the voluptuous and slender legs under the sheer dress.


    At the root of the dress¡¯s hem, one could see a hint of pale skin and lace patterns, barely visible.


    Before long, a woman in a red dress led a young woman in a yellow dress, about eighteen or nineteen years old, toward them.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze quickly fell on the girl in the yellow dress.


    The girl was eighteen or nineteen with fair skin, a graceful figure, and lush black hair casually tied up and draped behind her.


    She was dressed in a goose-yellow long gown with an open, dipping neckline, revealing a stretch of snowy white skin on an elongated neck¡ªthough it was just a glimpse of spring, it was particularly eye-catching.


    But there wasn¡¯t even the slightest smile on her beautiful, delicate face; her brows slightly furrowed with sadness, and there was no sign of life in her spiritless eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Han, this is the maid you have purchased, Shao Yuyao,¡± Feng Jiuniang said with a soft and seductive smile, then turned to Shao Yuyao and commanded, ¡°Yuyao, greet Young Master Han.¡±


    Her voice was as tender and entrancing as before, but it carried an undeniable and unquestionable authority.


    Only then did the girl in yellow lower her eyes slightly and politely greeted Lu Changsheng, ¡°Yuyao greets Young Master Han.¡±


    When she saw Lu Changsheng, a trace of vitality appeared in her lifeless eyes.


    After all, with the downfall of her family and being sold to the White Jade Tower, she knew what lay ahead for her.


    She could either be bought to become a cauldron, harvested until death.


    Or be bought as a tool for bearing children, continuously birthing offspring.


    Only a minority were bought to become maids serving others.


    Seeing the buyer was such a young and handsome man, she too relaxed a little, feeling moderately lucky that her fate wasn¡¯t as miserable as it could have been.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, even if she were to become a cauldron or a childbearing tool, who wouldn¡¯t prefer someone good-looking and handsome?


    ¡°Young Master Han, are you satisfied?¡± Feng Jiuniang made a welcoming gesture toward Lu Changsheng and asked.


    According to the terms of the Spiritual Contract, once the maid was delivered, if the buyer found that the reality did not match the information provided, they could voice their objections.


    They could even choose to reject her.


    But in that case, depending on the situation, a certain deposit would have to be forfeited.

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 77: Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?!_1

    Chapter 94: Chapter 77: Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    There¡¯s a saying that absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    That night, after successive intense battles, there was much tossing and turning.


    The passion of the process, sweet and lingering, was not for others to know.


    Due to this trip home, I¡¯d only be staying for three days.


    So, during these three days, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t do much cultivation or talisman making, instead spending all his time with his wives and children.


    In the meantime, Lu Changsheng also mentioned to Lu Miaoyun that he¡¯d bought a maid while at Nine Dragons Market.


    There was nothing to hide about such matters; his wives would eventually find out once Shao Yuyao became pregnant.


    Lu Miaoyun, knowing her husband¡¯s temperament all too well, didn¡¯t mind too much and didn¡¯t make much of it.


    After all, when she agreed to marry Lu Changsheng, she was already mentally prepared for this aspect.


    She simply showed concern, asking with full attention how Lu Changsheng¡¯s life had been at Nine Dragons Market, and whether he had been well.


    Warmed by his little wife¡¯s concern, Lu Changsheng expressed that aside from missing his family, everything else was fine.


    Latter, Lu Changsheng also went to visit the Fourth Elder and received guidance on talisman making.


    During this, the Fourth Elder also showed concern and inquired about his adaptation to life in Nine Dragons Market.


    Lu Changsheng naturally said there were no problems.


    Then on the way back, he stopped by the Fifth Elder¡¯s place and bought a batch of Spiritual Wine.


    Thus, the three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were ready to start their journey back to Nine Dragons Market.


    His twenty-fifth child was about to be born in the coming days.


    But Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t wait at home for the birth of the child before leaving.


    This situation would arise again in the future, and he couldn¡¯t always be by their side.


    Everything has its first time.


    On the journey back to Nine Dragons Market, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Iron Feather Eagle was joined by a maid named Xiaoqing.


    Taking Xiaoqing to Nine Dragons Market was partly because Lu Miaoyun had mentioned it earlier, asking him to bring Xiaoqing over.


    Moreover, having babies couldn¡¯t be halted, and Shao Yuyao alone was not enough by his side.


    If not for the inconvenience of the Iron Feather Eagle carrying too many people, Lu Changsheng would have also liked to bring Guan Xin to Nine Dragons Market.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as it would be the same if he brought her over the next month.


    Because he brought Xiaoqing, the journey took half a day longer than before.


    Also, as Xiaoqing wasn¡¯t protected by a Magical Robe, she consumed three of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Wind-avoiding Talismans while traveling through the clouds on the Iron Feather Eagle.


    If Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t have an abundance of talismans and didn¡¯t mind the cost, just those three talismans would¡¯ve cost six Spirit Stones, which was a significant expense.


    Upon entering the city, Lu Changsheng also got a long-term identity card for Xiaoqing.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking to himself that bringing people to live in the marketplace also entailed quite an expense.


    When he brought Xiaoqing back to the Lu Family compound, Lu Changsheng encountered Lu Miaohuan.


    The latter huffed with disdain and scorn written all over her face.


    This made Lu Changsheng somewhat displeased.


    Now and then your occasional snorts are fine.


    But do you have to huff with disdain every time we meet?


    Despite being the dream of untold numbers of fairies in the future, I¡¯m still so unwelcome?


    Moreover, at the initial arranged meeting, although I was at fault, it was your excessive demands of not allowing a husband to take other wives or concubines that led me to refuse.


    If not for that, with your face, your figure, your legs, and your Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, if you were even half as good-natured as Lu Miaoyun, I feel I might have agreed.


    ¡°Second Miss, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with your health? Every time I see you, you¡¯re frowning and huffing. If something really is wrong, you should get it checked out soon, or it might get worse.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the Second Miss and said with a touch of annoyance.


    After speaking, he took Xiaoqing back to his own courtyard.


    Lu Miaohuan didn¡¯t expect that after so long, not only did Lu Changsheng not apologize to her, but he also made sarcastic remarks, which left her feeling upset.


    She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m in perfectly good health. I just dislike you. Is that a problem?¡±


    Her voice was still clear and beautiful.


    Hearing the Second Miss speak so frankly and righteously, Lu Changsheng was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Looking at Lu Miaohuan¡¯s icy, indignant, yet still exquisite face, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but respond, ¡°Then don¡¯t look.¡±


    ¡°I will look if I want to. Do you think you can stop me?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s face puffed up with anger, her delicate chin lifted, a picture of cold and noble beauty.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you. If you insist on making yourself miserable, then by all means, continue feeling upset.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, shaking his head as he walked away.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you stop right there!¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s stance, the expression on Lu Miaohuan¡¯s delicate face inflated like a pufferfish.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has an issue with me; why are you telling me to stop? Do you want to make yourself suffer?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused mid-step and looked sideways.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that!?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s face turned frosty as her chest heaved with indignation.


    ¡°Alright, alright, okay, I was wrong, I¡¯m wrong, happy now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face was full of insincerity, uttering words that could infuriate anyone.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I was wrong, happy now¡¯!? It was clearly your fault! Is this how you apologize!?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaohuan became increasingly agitated upon seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s demeanor.


    An inexplicable fury surged within her, making her feel extremely annoyed.


    As Lu Changsheng observed her posture and temperament, he was reminded that the Second Miss was spoiled with a temperamental nature. Concepts such as interpersonal relations and social graces were non-existent in her.


    Not wanting to argue or fight with her, he turned around, bowed slightly, and earnestly said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I sincerely apologize to Second Miss. Please forgive me.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s earnest apology, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s puffed cheeks deflated, her lips pursed, and with a huff, she walked away with high heels clicking, the epitome of a cold and noble beauty.

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 77: Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?!_2

    Chapter 95: Chapter 77: Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng witnessed this scene and couldn¡¯t help being speechless.


    How is the Second Miss behaving like a child?


    The First Miss, although appearing otherworldly, actually has a high EQ and handles interpersonal relationships very well.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    He also felt there was no need to take the Second Miss so seriously, and when it was time to apologize, he might as well just do it.


    It would be like humoring a little girl, best to just humour her and be done with it.


    ¡°Son-in-law, it seems the Second Miss has taken a fancy to you,¡±


    said the maid Xiaoqing giggling as she watched the two of them bicker.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡±


    Lu Changsheng flicked Xiaoqing¡¯s pale forehead with his finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡±


    the little maid said, pouting her lips while covering her forehead that had been flicked, knowing her master¡¯s temper.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, feeling that the Second Miss¡¯s behavior was indeed like that of a child trying to catch someone¡¯s attention in a certain way.


    He didn¡¯t pay it much mind.


    After all, if the Second Miss really took an interest in him, wanting to marry him, he would find it hard to accommodate, not having the energy to pamper her.


    Having settled Xiaoqing in the courtyard, Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of a problem.


    If the number of his wives, concubines, and maids increased, he might need to consider renting a house in the Marketplace.


    After all, this small courtyard only had about a hundred square meters, which was indeed quite small.


    And if there were many wives and maids, it would be inconvenient to live together in such a large courtyard.


    But for now, with just three people, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He planned to rent a house in Nine Dragons Market once there were a few more people.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Lu Changsheng spent his days cultivating, making talismans, and going to work.


    Sometimes he¡¯d go shopping with the little maid and maid, and would occasionally invite the First Miss to eat out¡ªlife was quite leisurely and comfortable.


    One day, Lu Miaocheng came to find Lu Changsheng again.


    Lu Changsheng thought he was coming to repay the money.


    But unexpectedly, the man was here to ask for a loan again.


    There¡¯s a saying, ¡°Borrowing and returning makes for further borrowing not hard, but don¡¯t lend to the desperately poor.¡±


    For someone like Lu Miaocheng, who hadn¡¯t repaid the first loan and was likely borrowing money to indulge in pleasures again, Lu Changsheng naturally would not lend any more.


    He stated straightforwardly that he had no money.


    Not only did he claim to be out of money, but he also directly pleaded poverty, asking Lu Miaocheng when he would return the Spirit Stones.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s acting, Lu Miaocheng could only leave disappointed.


    After all, to ordinary people, Lu Changsheng¡¯s income would indeed not amount to much if he had to support so many wives and children.


    ¡°He came to borrow money from you? Better to keep your distance from that sort of person. But you two do seem to have something in common, no wonder he came to you for a loan,¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, just returning from work, passed by and saw Lu Miaocheng leaving. Guessing what had happened, she sneered.


    ¡°How are we of the same ilk?¡±


    ¡°I, at the very least, have five wives, six concubines, two favored consorts, and three maids. Do I need to go to such places?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Lu Miaohuan¡¯s expression, snorted in disdain and walked away.


    Lu Miaohuan, hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words and watching his retreating figure, didn¡¯t know why, but felt her anger rising incessantly, very annoyed.


    That night,


    After!


    Shao Yuyao and Xiaoqing leaned languidly in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°My lord, I think I might be pregnant,¡±


    Shao Yuyao said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirits lifted upon hearing this.


    There¡¯s a saying that a lone Yin does not produce life, nor does a lone Yang endure, and these days he had been harmonizing Yin and Yang with Shao Yuyao nightly.


    Now after such a long time, her being pregnant was natural.


    Instantly, he pressed his head to Shao Yuyao¡¯s belly.


    He could faintly feel a weak life force gestating.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng repeatedly cheered, his face full of delight, and asked, ¡°When did you realize it?¡±


    Shao Yuyao was also a cultivator, with a Qi Refinement level of the Second Level, so it was natural for her to be aware of her own pregnancy.


    ¡°It was just a couple of days ago, but at that time I wasn¡¯t sure yet. I only confirmed it today,¡±


    Shao Yuyao said gently.


    She knew that her lord particularly adored children.


    ¡°Good, from now on take good care of yourself and pay attention to your health.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything for eating or drinking, just let me know,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Now that she was carrying a child, becoming the mother of his child, her status in his heart would naturally rise.


    Xiaoqing, seeing this, her watery eyes filled with coquettishness, looked at Lu Changsheng and said in a tender voice, ¡°My lord, I want to bear your child too!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good, bear one!¡±


    Lu Changsheng drew Xiaoqing close and agreed.


    In two months¡¯ time, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s child was due; for Xiaoqing to be pregnant now would be about the right time.


    He then rolled over and set about striving for the Great Dao of Immortality!


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge went to work. Thinking of Shao Yuyao¡¯s pregnancy, he now only had Xiaoqing left by his side.


    Previously, he had been concerned about Lu Miaoyun¡¯s pregnancy, which is why he hadn¡¯t allowed Xiaoqing to get pregnant.


    Now, without such concerns, he reckoned that under daily Yin and Yang harmonization, it shouldn¡¯t take long for Xiaoqing to conceive as well.


    ¡°Should we, perhaps, buy some more maids from White Jade Tower?¡±


    ¡°Now that Yuyao is pregnant, she needs someone to take care of her. If Xiaoqing gets pregnant, she¡¯ll need someone too,¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused inwardly.


    He hadn¡¯t really thought that the maids he bought must possess a Spiritual Root.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Indeed, his intent was to practice eugenics, but it was also to do so as much as practicable under the circumstances.


    Currently, he clearly did not have the conditions for that.


    ¡°However, the first order of business is to earn some Spirit Stones,¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly.


    The Spirit Stones he had previously earned, spent on magic artifacts, talisman brushes, talisman paper, and spirit ink, together with the expenses incurred in recent times, had almost depleted his reserves.

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 77: Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?!_3

    Chapter 96: Chapter 77: Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    So, even if he were to buy ordinary maids without a Spiritual Root, the money he had would hardly suffice.


    Because if one were to buy maids, naturally one could not just buy one or two; if buying, one should buy many at once.


    And with the increase of maids, the matter of renting a house also had to be put on the agenda.


    ¡°Alas, wealth and companions are needed in the practice of the law, wealth and companions are needed in the practice of the law, indeed, no matter where you are, you need to have money.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my talisman-making skills, these years, having stored so many talismans on me, the very thought of cultivation would be extremely difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed, deeply sensing the difficulty of cultivation.


    If it was already like this for himself, how much harder it must be for other ordinary cultivators, he thought.


    After giving Lu Miaoge a quick heads-up, Lu Changsheng left the house and, after disguising himself, went around to several Spiritual Talisman Shops and sold almost two hundred talismans.


    This time selling talismans, he was even more cautious and did not go to the shops where he had sold talismans before, to avoid being noticed by someone with ulterior motives.


    ¡°Sigh, this is ultimately not a long-term solution.¡±


    ¡°A few more times, I would have visited every Spiritual Talisman Shop in the Nine Dragons Market, and I might end up drawing the attention of someone with ulterior motives.¡±


    In the inn, Lu Changsheng checked himself with a Purification Talisman, making sure he wasn¡¯t being watched, and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop purchases talismans outside every month; in a few more months, the young lady won¡¯t be at the Spiritual Talisman Shop every day, and by then, I will be fully in charge of the shop.¡±


    ¡°At that time, depending on the situation, I can sell the talismans I have through the channel of the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop, without having to run around like this, worried about being watched.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He had thought before about whether he could sell his own Spirit Talismans through the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    And this month¡¯s observations made him feel it was increasingly feasible.


    All he needed to do was to forge a supplier, as long as the goods provided were fine.


    Once the shop was under his full responsibility, such a thing would be easier than ever.


    That night.


    Lu Changsheng also asked Xiaoqing to find out about the housing prices and rental situation in the Nine Dragons Market and planned to rent a four to five hundred square meter house.


    For the location of the house, he told Xiaoqing to look in the Eastern and Northern Districts and not to go to the Western District.


    The Western District was the gathering place for Loose Cultivators, not only was it far, but it was also a mixture of good and bad, and there might be unexpected dangers.


    So it wouldn¡¯t matter even if it cost a bit more money.


    Even though the Northern District was a commercial and entertainment district, belonging to the bustling city, there were still many houses for rent.


    It¡¯s just that the cost-effectiveness wasn¡¯t very high.


    Considering the Northern District was mainly to be as close as possible to the Spiritual Talisman Shop for convenience.


    This would not only save him the daily commute time but also make explanations to the Lu Family simpler.


    Two days later.


    Xiaoqing showed Lu Changsheng several houses to pick from.


    Looking at the conditions and prices of these houses, Lu Changsheng also gained an understanding of the housing prices in the Nine Dragons Market.


    In the Eastern District, a house of four to five hundred square meters, depending on different lease terms, location, and environment, the price would be roughly between sixty and one hundred Spirit Stones.


    The houses in the Northern District, however, were much cheaper ¨C the rent for a year was around thirty to eighty Spirit Stones.


    After looking at the houses Xiaoqing had picked out, Lu Changsheng immediately made a decision.


    He chose a house in the Northern District, not far from the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    The walk was almost fifteen minutes.


    The house was about four hundred square meters, and the minimum lease term was five years.


    The annual rent was fifty Spirit Stones, which could be paid yearly, and one year¡¯s rent would be required as a deposit.


    After deciding to rent the house, Lu Changsheng mentioned the matter to Lu Miaoge that same night and also informed the Second Elder.


    After all, it wouldn¡¯t seem right to just rent a house and move out without saying a word when he was living comfortably in the area.


    And he had a ready-made reason.


    He was planning to have some of his wives and concubines come to stay in the Marketplace for a while, which would be somewhat cramped at his current place and not very convenient.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to walk back and forth every day, so he decided to rent a house near the Spiritual Talisman Shop, which would make things much more convenient on a daily basis.


    When the Second Elder heard this, he initially suggested giving Lu Changsheng a larger courtyard.


    But upon Lu Changsheng¡¯s insistence, he didn¡¯t say much else.


    He only asked briefly whether Lu Changsheng had rented yet and if he had found a suitable house, offering to have someone help take a look.


    Lu Changsheng stated that he hadn¡¯t rented yet but had seen some and had a few in mind, and he showed his choices to the Second Elder.


    After looking them over, the latter saw no issues, but merely advised Lu Changsheng to come and visit more often.


    The very next day, Lu Changsheng went to the housing store management center established by Qingyun Sect, paid a hundred Spirit Stones, and signed a rental Spiritual Contract.


    During the lease period, he had the right to enter and reside in the Marketplace without the need to pay the city entrance fee or process an identity card.


    Moreover, according to the size of the house, he also obtained three additional free residency spots.


    Having such a large house but only three free residency spots made Lu Changsheng shake his head in disdain at their stinginess.


    What he found even more ridiculous was that the long-term identity cards that he had processed for himself and Xiao Qing were non-refundable, and he couldn¡¯t get any Spirit Stones back.


    After completing the house rental, Lu Changsheng once again visited the White Jade Tower to purchase maids.


    What surprised him was that even the ordinary maids at White Jade Tower were so expensive.


    Even those without a Spiritual Root cost several Spirit Stones each, and the more expensive ones could cost dozens or even hundreds.


    With Feng Jiuniang¡¯s explanation, he understood why even ordinary maids were so costly.


    One reason was the brand reputation of White Jade Tower.


    It guaranteed absolute assurance in the maids¡¯ appearance, figure, and loyalty.


    Additionally, these maids were trained and educated by White Jade Tower, not only proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and the pleasures of the boudoir.


    They were also skilled in martial arts, and even the Cultivation Techniques they practiced could enhance and solidify one¡¯s foundation.


    For maids without a Spiritual Root, there were more options available; essentially, as long as one had the money, White Jade Tower could provide whatever looks, figure, and personality one desired.


    In the selection, Lu Changsheng also saw exotic female figures like Jiu¡¯er and Shui¡¯er, as well as maidens of the Demon Race.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, most of these Demon Race women partially possessed demon bloodlines, which were activated by White Jade Tower through certain methods, giving rise to demonic features.


    Such maids were only suitable as cherished concubines and generally lacked the ability to bear children, which Lu Changsheng found regrettable.


    In the end, Lu Changsheng spent one hundred and sixteen Spirit Stones to purchase nine maids with unique features.


    Two of them were already in the White Jade Tower, while the rest would be sent over later.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng settled the two maids in his newly rented house, and that very day he packed light, moving in with Shao Yuyao and Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_1

    Chapter 97: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    After moving, Lu Changsheng cast a spell to do a simple sweep of the house and the yard.


    ¡°This house only has a basic soundproofing formation, it seems I¡¯ll need to buy a few small formations later,¡±


    Lu Changsheng observed the situation in the yard and thought to himself.


    Even though Nine Dragons Market had good public order, it still couldn¡¯t compare to living in Qingzhu Valley¡¯s Lu Family compound in the Eastern District.


    He still needed to be cautious and have some security measures.


    Otherwise, what would happen if he was not at home and his wives encountered danger while at home?


    Moreover, these small formations could be taken along and reused after purchasing when moving houses in the future.


    The next day, before going to work, Lu Changsheng gave Xiao Qing twenty Spirit Stones.


    He asked her to buy some Spirit Rice, Spirit Vegetables, and Spiritual Materials to store at home.


    Now that he had Xiao Qing, a Spirit Cooking chef, he could enjoy better quality food.


    He also asked Xiao Qing to prepare lunch for two and deliver it to the Spiritual Talisman Shop around noon.


    On his way to the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng saw an array shop and went in to inquire about the prices of small formations, formation implements, and array plates.


    ¡°As for the formation implements, there are formation flags, array plates, and formation eyes as part of the set, and the specific cost depends on the area you want to cover¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper of the formation shop began to introduce.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng asked how much the formation implements would cost for a yard of around four or five hundred square meters.


    ¡°There are many types of formations. For this size, the most common First Grade lower-quality formation, the ¡®Minor Misleading Array¡¯ costs one hundred and eighty Spirit Stones¡­ As for some stronger formations, it¡¯s not enough to just have the formation implements; you also need an Array Master to set it up and inscribe the array patterns¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper, recognizing Lu Changsheng, spoke more, sharing knowledge about formations with him.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng involuntarily clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Just to cover four hundred square meters with a First Grade ordinary lower-quality formation implement would cost one hundred and eighty Spirit Stones.


    The price for a complete set of First Grade middle-quality formation implements was around four or five hundred Spirit Stones.


    As for a complete set of First Grade high-quality formation implements, the price was basically a thousand or more Spirit Stones.


    And for complex formations, the cost was even higher because it included the fee for the Array Master¡¯s services.


    ¡°Truly, compared to Array Masters, Alchemists, and Artifact Refiners, Talisman Masters are still a bit lacking,¡±


    ¡°I also wonder if I will be able to draw formation skills in the future? If I could become an Array Master, then once I am settled down, I won¡¯t have to worry about someone breaking into my home.¡±


    After chatting with the shopkeeper for a while, Lu Changsheng shook his head and left.


    He didn¡¯t have the money now, and even the First Grade lower-quality formation implements were beyond his reach.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the First Grade lower-quality formation implements were actually somewhat mediocre in effect.


    At noon, Xiao Qing came to deliver food, carrying a lunch box.


    When Lu Miaoge found out there was also a portion for her, a smile appeared on her face.


    Lu Changsheng had Xiao Qing prepare two portions, naturally including one for the young miss.


    After spending some time together, Lu Changsheng knew that Miaoge also had a bit of a foodie trait and liked to eat often.


    Unfortunately, he himself had no culinary skills.


    He couldn¡¯t rely on cooking some dishes to conquer her stomach and then her heart with a roasted chicken.


    Unless one day he won culinary skills in a draw.


    After finishing the meal, Lu Miaoge also offered to give Spirit Stones to Lu Changsheng as food expenses.


    Lu Changsheng naturally refused to accept this.


    But unable to persuade Lu Miaoge otherwise, he eventually agreed to accept twelve Spirit Stones as a token per month.


    Night fell.


    When Lu Changsheng got off work and returned home that day, Xiao Qing told him that in the afternoon a neighboring household had come to visit.


    They had also brought three talismans, saying that they were now neighbors and hoped to look out for each other more in the future.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was a bit surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the neighbor to be so enthusiastic.


    He took the talismans from Xiao Qing¡¯s hand to have a look, and all three were of lower-grade quality.


    ¡°The neighbor gave talismans as a gift, could it be that this neighbor is a Talisman Master?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Thinking that close neighbors are better than distant relatives and that one relies on friends when away from home, he would also be living here for quite some time.


    Since the neighbor took the initiative to visit, they seemed to be approachable, and it would be good to get acquainted.


    Moreover, maintaining a good relationship with the surrounding neighbors wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    At the very least, he would know what kind of people his neighbors were.


    Without further ado, Lu Changsheng also prepared a basket of fruit and took out two gift boxes containing several talismans to return the visit.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±


    Lu Changsheng went to knock on the door of the small courtyard to the right.


    Soon, the door creaked open.


    ¡°Who are you looking for, uncle?¡±


    The door was opened by a little girl around eleven or twelve years old with chubby cheeks, two buns tied with ribbons on her head, and wearing a pale blue ruqun.


    The little girl was incredibly cute, with long eyelashes fluttering and her clear, distinct eyes looking up at Lu Changsheng as she asked in a crisp voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m the neighbor who just moved in next door, I¡¯ve come to visit. Is your family elder at home?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked with a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°The neighbor from next door?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little girl tilted her head and then called into the house with a bright voice, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s the uncle who moved in next door!¡±


    Then, a man in his thirties with a friendly face and a somewhat plump figure walked out from inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯ve just moved in next door, and having heard that a friend came to visit earlier today, I too wanted to come over and get acquainted,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said politely as he handed over the basket of fruit.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Lu Daoist. I¡¯m Gao He. Please, come in, come in,¡±


    The middle-aged man said with a warm smile, gesturing invitingly in a way that exuded an aura of affability and prosperity.


    This courtyard was subdivided, covering only about a hundred square meters and was not as large as Lu Changsheng¡¯s own yard.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_2

    Chapter 98: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    However, Lu Changsheng did glance over and saw that the household consisted only of Gao He and his daughter, as well as two servants, which seemed enough for such a large residence.


    While chatting, Lu Changsheng learned that the other party was a Middle Grade Talisman Master who sat in residence at a Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Once Gao He learned that Lu Changsheng was the owner of the Qing Zhu Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop, he became noticeably more enthusiastic.


    He expressed that they could have business dealings in the future.


    Subsequently, the two also exchanged insights on the art of talisman making.


    Through the conversation, Lu Changsheng roughly concluded that Gao He was at the intermediate level among Middle Grade Talisman Masters, still some distance away from becoming a superior one.


    After leaving Gao He¡¯s home, Lu Changsheng also took the opportunity to visit the residence across the street.


    The person who opened the door was an elderly man, a senior servant of the household.


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s intention, he indicated that his master was not in and would only return after the hour of Xu each day.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng apologized for the disturbance and said he would visit again another time.


    Then, he knocked on the door on the left to pay a visit there.


    ¡°Who might you be?¡±


    The door was opened by a softly featured lady in her thirties, plump yet graceful in figure.


    Her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows like emerald feathers, her nose like a distant mountain, and her lips were as rosy as blossoms, with her jet-black hair coiled up into a bun.


    She was draped in a light blue dress, with a slim waist tightly cinched by a belt, revealing a proud and curvaceous body; a gentle smile graced her lips, emanating a mature charm unique to a beautiful matron.


    ¡°My name is Lu Changsheng, I¡¯ve just moved in next door, so I¡¯ve taken the liberty to come and introduce myself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with a genial face and a smile, bowed slightly with his hands clasped and presented a gift box containing talismans.


    Inside were three Low-Grade Talismans and one Middle Grade Talisman.


    After all, a small gift for a new acquaintance need not be too valuable.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Daoist Lu. Please, come in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the matron invited Lu Changsheng into the courtyard, served tea and water, and called out her husband to greet him.


    Her husband was a man in his forties, tall and brawny.


    This man was entirely different from the genial Gao He, being somewhat taciturn.


    In his presence, Lu Changsheng even sensed a somewhat fierce aura, feeling that this person was not easy to approach.


    After a brief conversation, Lu Changsheng took his leave, mentioning he would be available for future talisman purchases.


    The man introduced himself as Zhao, who made his living by hunting demon beasts.


    He told Lu Changsheng that if he ever wished to buy demon beast meat, he could come to him.


    After paying his visits to the three neighboring families to the left and right, Lu Changsheng returned to his own residence.


    After a bath, he called upon Xiao Qing and two maids, determined to strive for immortality!


    The next day.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was preparing to leave, he heard a knock at the door.


    Upon opening, he saw a man with a tall stature and a refined appearance of middle age.


    It was his neighbor from across the way, who, having heard of Lu Changsheng¡¯s visit yesterday and noticing some activity this morning, took the opportunity to return the visit while at home.


    The neighbor knew him and was aware that he was the new owner of the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Through his self-introduction, Lu Changsheng realized that this was the owner of the Jade Meal Hall, whom he had noted several times before.


    Probably a born businessman, the owner of the Jade Meal Hall was also very amicable.


    He suggested they should interact more in the future, offering discounts whenever Lu Changsheng dined at the Jade Meal Hall.


    Lu Changsheng, too, was the type of person who responded amiably when others spoke kindly to him.


    After exchanging pleasantries with the man, he finally set off.


    He thought to himself that among the three neighboring families, aside from the somewhat fierce family on the left, the others seemed rather nice.


    Time flew, and before he knew it, the end of the month was almost upon him.


    Zhang Shan brought the inventory and list of goods purchased during the month for Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge to spot check.


    It took two days for the two of them to finish inspecting the goods.


    As before, they found some defective and flawed items, but not too many.


    This prompted Lu Changsheng to inquire if Lu Miaoge¡¯s suppliers for the shop weren¡¯t long-term partners, why there were always some defective and flawed items in every shipment.


    Faced with this question, Lu Miaoge merely said that although they were long-term collaborators, only some were fixed and long-term.


    There were sometimes changes, necessitating the search for new suppliers.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded in understanding.


    He recognized that the Lu Family¡¯s supply chain was not entirely stable.


    Thus, quality issues like this were simply unavoidable.


    Thinking ahead to two months from now, when Lu Miaoge would no longer be around to help, Lu Changsheng felt a headache coming on.


    After all, inspecting goods was truly a tedious and grueling task.


    Once they had completed their checks and handed the confirmed list to Zhang Shan, Lu Changsheng also agreed with Lu Miaoge to return to Qingzhu Mountain in two days¡¯ time.


    Two days later, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge rode the Iron Feather Eagle back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Xiao Qing naturally stayed in Nine Dragons Market, as she could not be expected to follow him around.


    When he was to return to Nine Dragons Market, he would bring Guan Xin with him too, and with more people, it would be inconvenient.


    The two had a smooth journey back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Upon returning home, Lu Changsheng learned that his twenty-fifth child had been born.


    And on the third day after his return, his twenty-sixth child was also born.


    No unexpected surprises occurred.


    Both children were born without a Spiritual Root.


    Lu Changsheng took this fact in stride.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was still a month¡¯s time before Lu Miaoyun was due to give birth.


    Lu Changsheng had some expectations and paid special attention to the child in Lu Miaoyun¡¯s womb.


    He even thought to himself that perhaps he should stay in Qingzhu Mountain this month to wait for Lu Miaoyun to give birth and see the child before leaving.


    However, considering that a month after Lu Miaoyun¡¯s delivery, it would be time for Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s child to be born.


    He couldn¡¯t very well wait for one and not the other.

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_3

    Chapter 99: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    This matter is not about scarcity, but about uneven distribution.


    If everyone waits, I feel like there¡¯s no need for me to go out at all.


    In the end, Lu Changsheng decided to spend the next few days in close companionship.


    Then, estimating the time, he planned to come home early and stay a few extra days.


    It could also be considered a special privilege for his wife.


    During these three days at home, Lu Changsheng still spent time with his wives and daughters, hardly cultivating or making talismans.


    This time, going to listen to the Fourth Elder¡¯s talisman instruction, the Fourth Elder also handed over the talismans for the monthly shop restocking directly to Lu Changsheng.


    The number of talismans wasn¡¯t large, consisting of three Supreme Talismans, thirty Superior Grade Talismans, and thirty Middle Grade Talismans.


    This made Lu Changsheng secretly wonder if the Fourth Elder drew only one Superior Grade and one Middle Grade Talisman each day?


    However, he also remembered that the Lu Family had several shops in other marketplaces, and the Fourth Elder probably needed to supply a portion of the talismans there as well.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Lu Changsheng took Lu Miaoge back to Nine Dragons Market.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng return with Guan Xin, Lu Miaoge sighed softly.


    After all, just last month, she had told Lu Changsheng that cultivation level and strength are fundamental.


    Lu Changsheng at that time also firmly agreed.


    But it hadn¡¯t been long since then, and not only did he buy a maid at Nine Dragons Market, but he also brought another maid from home.


    Nevertheless, she wasn¡¯t one to talk too much.


    Once she had said something, it was enough, and she wouldn¡¯t bring it up a second time.


    After returning to Nine Dragons Market, Lu Changsheng used the housing deed to issue Guan Xin a free residency card and settled her in comfortably.


    He instructed her to communicate with Xiao Qing about anything she needed.


    Now in this place, Xiao Qing was mainly in charge.


    In the time that followed, Lu Changsheng resumed his comfortable life of daily cultivation, talisman making, childbearing, and going to and from work.


    During this period, Gao He came over to chat and exchange insights on the Talisman Path with Lu Changsheng.


    For someone as amiable as Gao He, Lu Changsheng was naturally polite, chatting over tea for half an hour and enriching Gao He¡¯s understanding considerably.


    Ten days later.


    Lu Changsheng learned that Xiao Qing was pregnant.


    He was extremely joyful at this news.


    After all, Xiao Qing possessed a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, which greatly increased the chances of having a child with a Spiritual Root.


    But then, a faint worry emerged in his heart.


    Whenever there was something to be done, he had always relied on Xiao Qing.


    Now that Xiao Qing was pregnant, it wasn¡¯t good to have her bustling about anymore.


    Thinking that anybody capable of working by his side would soon be pregnant and unable to work,


    he realized that he would never have someone stable by his side to handle tasks.


    ¡°I need to find someone, specifically to do the work, to be the steward of this courtyard,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    His mind suddenly turned to the beast-eared girls of White Jade Tower.


    These beast-eared girls were cultivated by White Jade Tower through special methods and secret techniques, rendering them barren.


    Purchasing one as a steward seemed like a good idea.


    However, these beast-eared girls were quite expensive.


    They typically cost several tens of Spirit Stones, easily exceeding a hundred Spirit Stones.


    A suitable one for his liking would no doubt cost over a hundred Spirit Stones.


    To spend over a hundred Spirit Stones on a beast-eared girl seemed too wasteful to Lu Changsheng.


    Especially since he was in urgent need of Spirit Stones at the moment.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right; I¡¯m not a stud horse, nor is it that women in my yard must become pregnant. If I arrange for two maids specifically to do the work and ensure they don¡¯t become pregnant, that should do,¡± Lu Changsheng came back to his senses, somewhat speechless at his previous thoughts, feeling that he had fallen into a mental trap thinking about childbearing day after day.


    As a cultivator, he might not be able to guarantee that a woman would become pregnant.


    But ensuring that a woman doesn¡¯t become pregnant was still within his capabilities.


    Remembering that he still had seven maids at White Jade Tower yet to be sent to him, he anticipated they would arrive soon.


    Lu Changsheng decided to pick two of them to be in charge of household affairs when they arrived.


    The next day.


    Gao He came over again to chat and exchange insights on the Talisman Path with Lu Changsheng.


    This made Lu Changsheng shake his head in amusement.


    In his opinion, as neighbors, this sort of thing should just be an occasional conversation.


    If they really wanted to talk, there wasn¡¯t much to talk about in this area.


    Mainly because the two were not on the same level.


    Discussing the Talisman Path with Gao He was like a professor discussing elementary school homework with a grade school student.


    However, he also knew that it was his own insightful performances during their past conversations that had led to Gao He¡¯s improvements in the Talisman Path, which is why he kept coming back.


    This time, Lu Changsheng was careful to appear comparatively more ordinary.


    One reason was to discourage Gao He from constantly coming to him to talk about the Talisman Path,


    and another was that he couldn¡¯t show off too much since he was outwardly just a Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    In the course of their chat, Lu Changsheng also inquired about the business model and daily operations of Gao He¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop,


    to see if there was anything he could learn for himself.


    Gao He didn¡¯t conceal anything and shared the truth.


    The Spiritual Talisman Shop he presided over was quite similar in business model to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop,


    only lacking in supply, quality control, and variety of talismans compared to the Lu Family¡¯s shop.


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, gaining a basic understanding.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In fact, whether it¡¯s a Spirit Talisman Shop, an Elixir Medicines Shop, a Magic Artifact Shop, or a Formation Shop, etc.,


    as long as you have the strength, your business won¡¯t do poorly; it can certainly thrive!


    For the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop, in addition to the renown of Qing Zhu and the Lu Family, the core competitive power lies in the Fourth Elder¡¯s three Supreme Talismans and thirty Superior Grade Talismans.


    ¡°As long as I keep up the prize draws, maybe I can become a full-time craftsman,¡±


    ¡°By then, I can train my children in this direction or cultivate more craftsmen, ensuring not only a stable income for the family but also sparing my children from having to fight to the death outside to earn resources.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_4

    Chapter 100: Chapter 78: I, Lu Changsheng, a Full-Time Artisan!_4


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°After all, what I seek is stability, and having everything stable outweighs everything else.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought again about his future path.


    Three days later.


    A servant from White Jade Tower came over, indicating that the maids Lu Changsheng had purchased had been delivered.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng and the servant went to White Jade Tower.


    He was greeted by the same charming and seductive Feng Jiuniang as always.


    Every time he saw Feng Jiuniang, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration, what a stunning beauty!


    ¡°Master Lu, are you satisfied?¡±


    Feng Jiuniang led the seven maids over and asked Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t continue using the name Han Li; he revealed his real name.


    After all, he just impulsively borrowed a false name at the time.


    And he knew that the manager of White Jade Tower obviously knew his true identity; there was no point in hiding it anymore. Otherwise, it felt weird every time he was addressed as Master Han, and he would have to explain it to the maids he bought afterwards.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the seven utterly charming and distinct maids before him and nodded.


    These seven maids were not only beautiful and well-formed.


    Some of them were skilled in martial arts and had practiced Charming Lady Elemental Cultivation.


    Otherwise, for mere ordinary maids, he wouldn¡¯t have spent one hundred and sixteen Spirit Stones to buy nine maids.


    At White Jade Tower, you truly get what you pay for!


    After handing over the remaining Spirit Stones, Lu Changsheng took the Spiritual Contracts of the seven women, left White Jade Tower with them, and went back to his residence.


    Walking down the street with the seven enticing maids following him made Lu Changsheng turn many heads.


    ¡°Who is that young master? To be out and about with seven charming lasses.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know him; he must be a young master from some family.¡±


    ¡°Seems to be the new boss of the Qing Zhu Lu Family Spirit Talisman Shop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the life I dream of.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just ordinary mortal women. I could have as many of such women as I want!¡±


    ¡°Look at their appearance, figure, and demeanor; they¡¯re obviously not average worldly women.¡±


    ¡°I just saw him come out of White Jade Tower; must have bought them there.¡±


    ¡°To be rich, how nice!¡±


    ¡°Indulging in pleasure and women, how can one cultivate in such a state!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, this is nothing but decadent behavior.¡±


    Passersby looked at Lu Changsheng with envy and jealousy, disdain, or measured up Lu Changsheng with different expressions.


    Many women also gave Lu Changsheng sidelong glances, and upon seeing his handsome face, tall and straight stature, and his composed and gentle demeanor, their eyes lit up with interest.


    Some female cultivators even mustered the courage to approach Lu Changsheng and struck up a conversation.


    Asking whether he was married or if he had any intentions of taking a wife.


    Faced with such forward propositions, although Lu Changsheng was somewhat tempted, he declined them all.


    He stated he was already married and had no intentions of taking another wife at this time, though he might consider concubines and maids.


    His caution wasn¡¯t just personal prudence towards marriage.


    He also had considerations towards the Lu Family.


    In his view, taking a few concubines and buying some maids to serve him was one thing.


    But constantly taking new wives would be disrespectful towards Lu Miaoyun and the Lu Family.


    After all, it had been less than a year since he married Lu Miaoyun.


    Shortly thereafter, Lu Changsheng quickly returned home with the seven women.


    ¡°Looks like in the future when buying maids from White Jade Tower, I¡¯ll either bring them back in batches or have White Jade Tower deliver them directly to my home.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, this kind of situation is a bit too conspicuous. Not only does it feel like being watched like a monkey, but it could even lead to being targeted as a fat sheep.¡±


    Back home, Lu Changsheng reflected inwardly.


    Regarding the envious glances and propositions from the passersby on the road, he didn¡¯t feel any bit of swagger.


    Instead, he felt uneasy, worried about becoming a target.


    Little Qing, Shao Yuyao, and Guan Xin, seeing their young master bringing back seven delightful maids all at once, didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    But remembering Lu Changsheng¡¯s abundant energy at night, they soon came to terms with it.


    Knowing that before long, all seven would likely be pregnant.


    ¡°From now on you¡¯ll be called Ye Lian, you¡¯ll be called Hong Mian, you¡¯ll be called Zi Mei, you¡¯ll be called Cang Lan¡­¡±


    And at this moment, Lu Changsheng began naming his newly arrived seven maids.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The previous two maids he had named Haitang and Bai He, so he thought it would be good to unify the names.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    These maids were all very sensible.


    That night.


    Lu Changsheng also began to understand and experience the ¡®exceptional treasures¡¯ that Lu Miaocheng once mentioned.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 80: Fairy, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity!_1

    Chapter 104: Chapter 80: Fairy, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng, using a Flying Ascension Talisman, flew at full force and arrived at a cliff cave several miles away.


    He used a Purification Talisman to check himself all over, to see if there were any tricks left behind.


    After confirming there were no problems, he began to clean up the loot in the two Storage Bags.


    In total, there were three hundred sixty-two Spirit Stones.


    Three Lower Grade Magic Artifacts and one Middle Grade Magic Artifact.


    A number of Elixir Medicines.


    A number of Spiritual Medicines.


    A number of Talismans.


    A bunch of miscellaneous items.


    Lu Changsheng estimated that these items were worth six to seven hundred Spirit Stones.


    Adding the Vestment robe, magic boots, Flying Sword, shield, Curved Saber, and Flying Artifact he had just acquired,


    It casually amounted to over a thousand Spirit Stones.


    It could be said to be a huge sum of money.


    A hint of joy appeared on his face.


    This haul was much more significant than what he had collected before at Bullhead Mountain.


    One could only say that there were different levels of Robber Cultivators.


    Being a Robber Cultivator at a place like Nine Dragons Market was certainly more prosperous than in a mundane place like Bullhead Mountain.


    Of course, the risk was also much higher.


    Lu Changsheng took out a high-grade Purification Talisman and purified all the items to check if there were any problems.


    Indeed, under the effect of the Purification Talisman, three items showed signs of branding marks.


    After destroying these items along with some other suspicious ones that he did not recognize, Lu Changsheng continued to flee to another place.


    Thinking that fleeing on his own could leave traces and scents, and also consume too much Spiritual Power and physical strength,


    Lu Changsheng immediately took out an Escape Talisman and used it.


    Suddenly, Spiritual Light surged around him, enveloping his entire being as he dove into the ground, traveling swiftly like a mole before bursting forth.


    In less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Lu Changsheng appeared several miles away.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng emerged from the ground, he breathed in the air.


    He immediately smelled a stench.


    ¡°Gurgle!¡±


    He turned his head and saw, not far off, a black wild boar over two to three meters tall and five to six meters long, with hair like pine needles, staring at him. Its snout was puffing white smoke, and its tusks were sharp and fierce.


    ¡°A Demon Beast!¡±


    With one look at the large wild boar, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, knowing that it was not an animal, but a Demon Beast.


    ¡°Gurgle!¡±


    Before he could take another look, the large boar let out a low roar, its tusks emitting a faint black light, and charged straight at him.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng quickly took out a mid-to-lower grade Talisman to use.


    The Talisman burst into light, transforming into a barrier of water and light that protected him.


    Then vines and earthen prisons appeared, trapping the boar, followed by a barrage of fireballs, wind blades, and arrows bombarding the beast.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ¡°Awoo, awoo, awoo!¡±


    Under the onslaught of ten to twenty Talismans, the boar let out a mournful howl before it could get close to Lu Changsheng. Its body scorched black, blood gushing out, it eventually collapsed with a cry of agony.


    ¡°This should only be a First Grade beginner Demon Beast. Perhaps I could have killed it with my Flying Sword with a bit of effort.¡±


    ¡°This feels rather wasteful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the fallen boar and shook his head slightly.


    Just one of his Talismans cost tens to almost a hundred Spirit Stones.


    And a beast like this, if sold, probably would fetch around a hundred Spirit Stones only.


    Moreover, with its body so severely damaged by his Talisman assault, the price would definitely be a lot lower.


    ¡°Forget it, such a small thing isn¡¯t worth skimping on.¡±


    ¡°After all, I only have one life. I¡¯d rather waste a bit than make a single mistake!¡±


    Lu Changsheng consoled himself with a word, not feeling too heartbroken.


    He took out his Flying Sword, roughly butchered the large wild boar, and stuffed it into his Storage Bag.


    Storing Demon Beast meat in the Storage Bag also had a shelf life; probably after seven or eight days, the quality of the meat would be affected.


    However, upon returning to Qingzhu Mountain, besides consuming it himself, he could also feed it to the Nine Netherhound.


    Over the past two years, he had mostly fed the Nine Netherhound ordinary raw meat, only occasionally giving it Demon Beast flesh to eat.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as feeding it Demon Beast meat every day was too expensive to maintain.


    If he weren¡¯t worried about accidents, he would have liked to find a mountain range to let the Nine Netherhound roam free.


    Waiting for the Nine Netherhound to grow through constant battles and struggles to become a Demon King of its own territory, then come back to carry him soaring.


    After cleaning up the surroundings, Lu Changsheng began looking for a place to settle down for the night.


    He planned to rest for a day and then leave when the Iron Feather Eagle had recovered.


    During this process, to avoid encountering other Demon Beasts, Lu Changsheng was very careful and cautious.


    He eventually came across a tiger Demon Beast in a cave.


    Without hesitation, Lu Changsheng used a Talisman to instantly kill the First Grade beginner tiger Demon and entered the cave.


    He planned to spend the night here.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for one night, nothing else should happen, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng lay on the tiger skin rug, feeling somewhat weary.


    While the use of Talismans did not drain him, using so many had taken quite a toll on his Mental Spirit.


    After taking a couple of sips of White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine, Lu Changsheng took out a Spirit Stone and began to meditate and Cultivate.


    The night gradually fell.


    In the wilderness between the forests, the sounds of wild animals roaring and shrieking filled the night, making it very unsettling.


    At this time, dozens of miles away, atop a mountain peak,


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    A giant eagle with pitch-black feathers and wings spanning several zhang landed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the back of the black eagle stood a stout middle-aged man.


    The man, dressed in a black robe, seemed to blend in with the night.


    He hopped down from the back of the eagle, his eyes gleaming faintly in the night, and began to inspect the surroundings.


    After checking the surroundings, Zhou Kuanglong muttered to himself, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been outdone. Just a Qi Refinement Forth Level young master, and he possesses such strength and means?¡±


    Then, with a light step, his agile figure leaped into the air and landed back on the eagle¡¯s back.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 80: Fairy, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity!_2

    Chapter 105: Chapter 80: Fairy, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    The Black Winged Eagle immediately soared into the night sky.


    It hadn¡¯t flown far when suddenly, a violent surge of light erupted in the distance.


    This light was so brilliant that it was like a great sun ascending in the night sky, too dazzling to look at directly.


    ¡°What is this!?¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong on the back of the Black Winged Eagle looked toward the source of the light.


    But with his peak Qi Refinement cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    As the light dimmed slightly, a clash of colorful halos and black-red tornadoes could be seen colliding together, erupting with thunderous booms.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two streams of light moved across the sky, constantly colliding and sweeping across, unleashing a heavenly turbulence.


    The shockwaves that landed on the mountains below caused them to tremble violently and crumble incessantly.


    The fierce birds and beasts in the forest were so frightened that they trembled and fled in all directions.


    ¡°This is¡­ a battle between Nascent Soul Immortals!¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong finally made out that within the colorful halos and the black-red tornadoes, there were faintly visible figures ¨C a woman dressed in colorful garments and an old man in red robes.


    They exchanged blows, lighting up the night sky and making the clouds roll and unfold.


    ¡°Run, we must quickly escape from here!¡±


    Seeing that the two Nascent Soul Immortals were moving in his direction, he immediately urged his Black Winged Eagle to leave quickly.


    However, at this moment, the large black eagle beneath him, under the astonishing aura in the distance, had already begun to let out cries of fear.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve raised you for so long, and at the critical moment, you¡¯re totally unreliable,¡± Zhou Kuanglong cursed, seeing his pet mount tremble.


    But he knew that although his Black Winged Eagle had high-rank bloodline, it was after all only at late First Grade.


    In the face of such terrifying auras from Nascent Soul Immortals, it would instinctively feel fear and terror.


    It wasn¡¯t just pets; he himself was also panicking.


    After all, this was a battle between Nascent Soul Immortals.


    If even a slight shockwave hit him, he would be either dead or crippled.


    Right then, he had the Black Winged Eagle land straight away, planning to find a place to hide.


    Otherwise, being in the air was just too conspicuous.


    He might be noticed by one of the battling Nascent Soul Immortals who found him bothersome and killed him with a flick of their hand.


    In the night sky, the woman in colorful garments wielded a longsword, and with every swing, rocks and debris were sent flying, creating countless waves.


    ¡°Hehehe, Yun Wanshang, you can¡¯t escape. You¡¯ve been touched by my Red Phoenix Karma Fire, so you¡¯d better surrender willingly!¡±


    However, the old man in red robes was shrouded in black-red mist that gradually turned pink, making the sword light pass through him without effect, piercing right through him.


    ¡°Huh huh huh¡±


    Around the old man, the pink mist churned, stirring up strong winds and agitating the Spiritual Energy around him.


    Amidst the mist, the sound of men¡¯s and women¡¯s soft moans constantly assailed the mental spirit, stirring up inner desires.


    ¡°So this is a Nascent Soul Immortal, truly terrifying!¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong had just landed when a shockwave hit close by.


    The terrifying force made his blood roil, and where the shockwave hit the ground, a crater several zhang wide appeared.


    He was not only at the peak of Qi Refinement but also practiced Body Refinement; yet even just a touch of a shockwave made him sense danger.


    He dashed towards another area, while keeping an eye on the shockwaves above to avoid getting hit.


    If he died like this, it would be unjust and frustrating.


    After running for a while, he saw the woman with the longsword in the night sky summon an Ancient Mirror above her head.


    This Ancient Mirror flowed with golden light, which shone like a great sun in the night sky, and shot a fierce light at the old man in red robes.


    Then with one slash of her sword, a bright golden divine thunder appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    ¡°Yun Wanshang, you¡¯ve actually mastered the Divine Sword Thunder Commandment!¡±


    Confronted by the golden divine thunder, the old man in red robes let out a pitiful, shrieking howl, with blood spurting from his mouth.


    ¡°Yun Wanshang, Divine Sword Thunder Commandment, could this colorful-robed woman be none other than Caiyun True Immortal from Qingyun Sect!?¡±


    ¡°Who is this old man in red robes daring to strike a Qingyun Sect¡¯s Caiyun True Immortal within the territory of Jiang Country!?¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong, hiding in the woods, felt terrified upon hearing the scream in the air.


    But in the next moment, he saw the old man in red robes bring out a small cauldron, from which red flames billowed, setting the heavens ablaze and causing a rain of fire to fall from the sky.


    Zhou Kuanglong was petrified, and without hesitation, he pulled out a hammer-shaped magical artifact to smash out a cave in the nearby mountain wall, where he quickly hid himself.


    He also took out an umbrella-shaped magical artifact to block the entrance to the cave to avoid being hit by the rain of fire.


    ¡°Truly, when immortals fight, mortals suffer. I, Zhou Kuanglong, am at least a figure of some status and have seen all sorts of scenes.¡±


    ¡°But in front of Nascent Soul Immortals, I am nothing but an ant.¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong gasped for breath in the cave.


    Soon, there was a shaking of the ground and tremors of the mountain, and after a while, things seemed to calm down outside.


    Just as he was considering whether to go out, he heard voices talking outside.


    ¡°Yun Wanshang, you¡¯re being burnt by the Red Phoenix Karma Fire. If you don¡¯t unite with me, your death is certain!¡±


    ¡°If you agree to unite with me, using your Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body to heal me and aid my cultivation, I, Huyan Xiao, am willing to make the Heart Demon Great Oath and henceforth be loyal to you!¡±


    An old and weak voice rang out.


    ¡°Red Phoenix Old Demon Huyan Xiao!?¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong immediately recognized the identity of the old man in red robes upon hearing the conversation outside.


    He was also a Nascent Soul Immortal of Jiang Country.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A Loose Cultivator by origin, but due to his domineering behavior and disregard for all prohibitions, he was also called Red Phoenix Old Demon.


    He never would have thought that this Red Phoenix Old Demon would dare to lay hands on a Qingyun Sect Nascent Soul Immortal and even seek to practice cultivation in union with her.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ you can dream on!¡±


    A crisp and icy voice responded.


    ¡°If you refuse¡­ the Karma Fire will surge, and if it erupts, both of us will die here today.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 80: Fairy, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity!_3

    Chapter 106: Chapter 80: Fairy, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°In the Red Phoenix True Scripture I cultivate, there is a dual-cultivation secret technique, as long as you¡¯re willing to become my Dao companion, in the future we both may have hope for Nascent Soul!¡±


    The voice of Red-Luan Old Demon was weak as he continued to speak.


    ¡°Huff¡­ I¡¯d rather die than¡­ cough cough¡­ let you¡­¡±


    The cool voice of Cloud Gown Fairy rose, but it became more hurried, with panting breaths.


    ¡°Your body is already burning with Red Phoenix Karma Fire, I wonder how much longer you can suppress it, cough cough cough!¡±


    The voice of Red-Luan Old Demon was weak and sinister.


    ¡°You, huff¡­ huff¡­ won¡¯t you come out¡­¡±


    At that moment, Cloud Gown Fairy¡¯s voice grew louder and more urgent, also carrying a captivating charm.


    Zhou Kuanglong in the cave knew that the Fairy of Colorful Clouds was addressing himself.


    Although he possessed the peak Qi Refinement cultivation level, how could he possibly conceal it from this Nascent Soul Immortal?


    ¡°Another person? Cough cough¡­¡±


    The voice of Red-Luan Old Demon grew colder.


    Zhou Kuanglong walked out from the cave and saw immediately in front of him a woman lying on the ground, clad in a colorful, radiant flowing gown made of gauze.


    The woman appeared to be in her mid-twenties, her hair lightly coiled up and fixed with a glaze hairpin, a breathtakingly beautiful face at this moment flushed like peach blossoms, her slightly dazed beautiful eyes, and slightly parted lips, gently panting.


    Although he only heard of her great reputation and had never seen her in person.


    He knew at this moment that this supremely elegant woman was none other than the Fairy of Colorful Clouds, Yun Wanshang, from Qingyun Sect.


    Not too far away on the ground lay a rugged-faced old man in red robes.


    Presumably, he was Red-Luan Old Demon.


    The old demon looked unspeakably miserable.


    Not only was he vomiting blood, but there was also a huge sword wound cavity in his chest, with golden sword energy rampaging within it, making his whole body¡¯s aura chaotic and struggling desperately.


    ¡°I am an elder of Qingyun Sect, Yun Wanshang, and this person is Red-Luan Old Demon. As long as you help me eliminate him, my Qingyun Sect will surely thank you heavily, huff, huff, huff~¡±


    Yun Wanshang said to Zhou Kuanglong, but now her face was flushed like peach blossoms, and even speaking seemed very hard for her.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t listen to her. What benefits can her Qingyun Sect offer you?¡±


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re just one step from Foundation Establishment, right? You only need to bring her to me to help me heal, and afterwards, I will take you as my disciple, assist you in Foundation Establishment, and even Core Formation is not impossible!¡±


    Seeing the situation, Red-Luan Old Demon quickly spoke.


    Zhou Kuanglong paused upon hearing the words of the two, glanced at Yun Wanshang, and then at Red-Luan Old Demon.


    ¡°Kid, rest assured, I am willing to make a Heart Demon Great Oath. As long as you are willing to lend me a hand, even if I can¡¯t guarantee True Elixir for you afterward, I will ensure you form a False Core!¡±


    Red-Luan Old Demon pressed his advantage.


    ¡°Your words are witnessed here!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Kuanglong was visibly shaken and spoke.


    He took the path of a Robber Cultivator to strive for Foundation Establishment and become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    As for Core Formation, that was something he didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.


    At this moment, moved by Red-Luan Old Demon¡¯s promise of a False Core, he was tremendously tempted.


    After all, Qingyun Sect was not even within his considerations.


    If his actions were known by Qingyun Sect, even if the sect forgave him, he would not receive any substantial benefits.


    ¡°Huff, huff, huff, how can you¡­ believe the words of this demon head, huff huff huff¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang, seeing Zhou Kuanglong seemingly to side with Red-Luan Old Demon, showed a trace of panic in her dazed beautiful eyes, gasping as she spoke.


    ¡°I, Huyan Xiao, have never sworn an oath in my life. If you don¡¯t believe me¡­ cough cough cough¡­ I can swear now¡­ I, Huyan Xiao, swear that today¡­¡±


    Red-Luan Old Demon, unable to move as he lay on the ground, forcibly lifted his palm and began to swear.


    For Cultivators, a Heart Demon Oath the higher the Cultivation Level, the more binding it is.


    Seeing him take the oath, Zhou Kuanglong immediately knelt before the old man and said, ¡°Disciple Zhou Kuanglong pays respect to Master!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough, very good, good disciple.¡±


    ¡°Quickly bring your master¡¯s wife over to me¡­ She is currently entangled by my Red Phoenix Karma Fire, her desires rising like a tide. As soon as I ignite it with my mana, it will erupt instantly.¡±


    Red Phoenix Demon immediately bared his teeth and spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Zhou Kuanglong nodded slightly and walked towards Yun Wanshang.


    Seeing Zhou Kuanglong approaching, a flash of resolution appeared in Yun Wanshang¡¯s eyes.


    Her cultivation method and physique were special; if given time to recuperate, she could suppress the Red Phoenix Karma Fire.


    But unexpectedly, a cultivator nearby chose to assist the Red Phoenix Demon.


    She could only sigh in resignation to fate and time.


    Immediately, she slapped her storage bag with mana meant to suppress the karma fire, and suddenly, a fist-sized purple bead appeared from the storage bag.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo!¡±


    The bead burst into light, thunder and earth fire filling the air, and directly turned Zhou Kuanglong and Red Phoenix Demon into ashes.


    At that moment, the only clarity left in Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful eyes vanished, her body quickly became hot, her skin like creamy white jade visibly turning pink.


    And just then, as if by instinct, she sensed something in the midst of the void and shot out like a divine rainbow.


    Meanwhile.


    Not far away, inside a cave.


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s finally quiet. The power and commotion just now, what level of fighting was that? It was terrifying,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    Seeing that there was no noise outside and everything was completely quiet, he breathed a long sigh of relief and let the anxiety that had been caught in his throat dissipate.


    Anyone cultivating quietly at night would panic if suddenly there were rumbles, and two people began to fight, causing earthquakes and landslides.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll head back early tomorrow morning as soon as the Iron Feather Eagle recovers. I won¡¯t run back and forth anymore. It¡¯s better to bring Miaoyun and Zhenzhen directly to the Nine Dragons Market from now on,¡± he pondered.


    ¡°Otherwise, constantly traveling back and forth, I might encounter danger.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, feeling it¡¯s best not to leave the house if it isn¡¯t necessary.


    The outside world is just too dangerous.


    However, at that moment, a fragrant breeze suddenly wafted over.


    Before him appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, an exquisitely beautiful woman wearing colorful garments.


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback by the sudden appearance of this breathtakingly beautiful woman.


    He hadn¡¯t even grasped how she had appeared.


    This woman was none other than Yun Wanshang.


    Her face was flushed, her alluring eyes as soft as autumn water, filled with lust as she looked directly at Lu Changsheng and pounced on him.


    Lu Changsheng was immediately pinned down by the woman and could not move; he struggled several times, but to no avail.


    He could clearly feel the heat of the woman¡¯s body before him.


    It felt like a raging fire was burning; he knew that her condition meant either she had been poisoned or was experiencing cultivation deviation.


    ¡°Fairy, Fairy, please comport yourself¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out a few times, but the woman, out of her senses, didn¡¯t respond to his calls.¡±


    Instead, she pinned him underneath her, and her moist lips came closer to kiss him.


    Who could withstand such a situation?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at the heavenly beauty before him, feeling her mature and soft body pressed against him, the intoxicating fragrance of her breath, Lu Changsheng let out a soft sigh.


    If this situation was inescapable, then there was no point in resisting. He might as well choose to enjoy it.


    Lu Changsheng lay back sprawled and relaxed.


    Afterward, the cave resounded with intense activity that lasted for a moment before a magical robe was thrown at the entrance of the cave.


    After a while, several more pieces of clothing were tossed out, including the intimate garments of the woman.

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 81: You feel wronged, but I feel wronged too!_1

    Chapter 107: Chapter 81: You feel wronged, but I feel wronged too!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    In the cave.


    Lu Changsheng sat naked, hugging his knees, pitifully and helplessly crouching in the corner of the wall.


    He resembled a ravished fine lady or gentleman, looking aggrievedly at the stunning beauty in front of him.


    The beauty was draped in a multi-colored gown that seemed made of rosy clouds, her eyes like autumn pools, her brows like distant mountains, her nose was high and proud, her lips red and moist as if dripping with color, her black hair slightly unkempt, loosely draped over her shoulders.


    Beneath the hem of her gown, a pair of snow-white delicate feet were bare, as if carved from jade and sculpted from snow, utter perfection, glimmering with a faint crystal sheen.


    The curve of her ankle was graceful, slender yet full, and the arch of her foot was curved like the moon, drawing an exquisitely beautiful arc.


    Her five toes were symmetrically neat, like white jade grapes, uncolored yet showing a rosy translucence, moist and tempting, inciting an urge in one to gently touch and play with them.


    In these three days, every part of this exquisite beauty¡¯s body, every inch of her skin, had been appreciated and touched by Lu Changsheng.


    But at this moment, her voluptuous and tender enticing jade body took on a different aura when clothed in this garment.


    It was entirely different from the demeanor, posture, and expressions Lu Changsheng had seen in these three days; it was as if she had become a different person.


    Although her qi seemed somewhat disordered, she looked extraordinarily noble.


    Like the lofty Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, untouched by worldly dust.


    One glance at her would make one feel ashamed, invoking a sense of unworthiness and a fear to blaspheme.


    She appeared to be right before one¡¯s eyes, yet she felt incredibly distant, making it hard to discern her face, hard to reach out to.


    Like a celestial maiden in the clouds, ready to ride the wind away at any moment.


    Yun Wanshang also looked indifferently at Lu Changsheng before her.


    Within the depths of her eyes, which flowed like the Milky Way, there was a great complexity.


    She had always been proud and focused on her cultivation.


    Since embarking on the path of cultivation, over the past hundred years, she had encountered countless young heroes and genius demons.


    Yet not one of them had ever stirred her heart.


    But today, she, Yun Wanshang, Caiyun True Immortal of the Qingyun Sect, a Nascent Soul Immortal, had lost her chastity in such a wretched place, in this dilapidated cave!


    And the one to take it was a mere Qi Refinement stage junior cultivator.


    Such an Energy Refining Cultivator, under normal circumstances, she might not even spare an additional glance.


    Yet, in this instance, he had directly taken her innocence and broken her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body.


    Even with her centuries-old temperament, Yun Wanshang couldn¡¯t remain calm at this moment.


    A surge of humiliation and killing intent arose within her heart.


    Especially seeing his pitiful and helpless, aggrieved expression, which greatly irritated her.


    She longed to slay the young man before her to vent the hatred in her heart!


    How could it be? Could it be that this matter has wronged you?


    You feel wronged, but I am the one who feels even more so!


    Not only did I lose my innocence, but the Spirit-nurturing Energy of the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body was also taken by you, aiding in your Marrow Cleansing, and significantly advancing your cultivation level. And you still feel pitiful and aggrieved?


    Yun Wanshang grew more aggrieved the more she thought about it, wishing she could kill Lu Changsheng to appease the resentment in her heart.


    But a part of her heart was somewhat reluctant.


    After all, he was the man who had taken her virginity.


    It left her with a strange feeling in her heart.


    Moreover.


    She also understood that this matter couldn¡¯t be entirely blamed on him.


    She even had to thank Lu Changsheng for saving her life.


    When she used the Thunder Fire Pearl to kill the man in the black robe and the Red Phoenix fiend, she was determined to face death.


    She was prepared to die from the burning of the Red Phoenix Karma Fire.


    If not for the young man before her, who, through their three days of union, extinguished the karma fire, she might already be extinguished under the Red Phoenix Karma Fire.


    Moreover, after the fire began to recede, she also regained a trace of clarity in her consciousness.


    She knew that the process was largely under her control.


    The junior cultivator at the Qi Refinement stage couldn¡¯t resist during that time.


    He was at the mercy of her actions.


    ¡°Consider what happened between us just a dream,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d best keep this matter to yourself forever, not a word to another soul, or I¡¯ll have to kill you!¡± Yun Wanshang said with trembling lashes, her face expressionless.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Changsheng replied, a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although the woman before him was unimaginably beautiful and had been intimately involved with him for three whole days,


    he was well aware that in the cultivation world, there was no such thing as a fait accompli.


    To think that because he had taken her virginity, she would marry him was a fantasy!


    His pitiful and helpless demeanor was a ploy, dreading that she might want to kill him out of shame and indignation for losing her virginity to him, slapping him dead with a single blow.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was acutely aware of the woman¡¯s formidable nature, her cultivation level deep and unfathomable.


    Otherwise, his cultivation level would not have soared during their three days of bliss.


    In her presence, he was no different from an ant.


    If she wished to kill him, he would have no power to resist.


    After speaking, as if to further reassure the woman, Lu Changsheng earnestly continued, ¡°I will treat this matter as if it never happened, and will never mention it to anyone. If it leaks out, feel free to kill me.¡±


    Yun Wanshang, on hearing Lu Changsheng agree without hesitation to act as if nothing had happened, not only felt no joy but a hint of displeasure.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But with a faint chill in her voice, she said, ¡°As long as you know!¡±


    With those words, the man and woman remained in silent deadlock, bringing quiet to the cave.


    Yun Wanshang felt somewhat awkward.


    Although she was a Core Formation Stage True Immortal, having grown up in the Immortal Sects dedicated to cultivation since she was young,


    she knew even less about matters of men and women, about emotions, than an ordinary young girl.

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 81: You feel wronged, but I feel wronged too!_2

    Chapter 108: Chapter 81: You feel wronged, but I feel wronged too!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    When such an incident occurred, Lu Changsheng¡¯s instincts forbade him from divulging it.


    But deep inside, he was very agitated, unsure how to face it, unwilling to just let it go.


    Because during their intimate encounter, Lu Changsheng did more than just take her virginity.


    She possessed a very rare constitution, the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body.


    In the early stages, this constitution doesn¡¯t offer any benefits for cultivation.


    But after a breakthrough into the Core Formation Stage, it becomes effective.


    A strand of spirit-nurturing energy would emerge within her body.


    This spirit-nurturing energy has the effect of purifying the True Elixir and enhancing the consolidation of the Nascent Soul.


    Yet this spirit-nurturing energy, after her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body was deflowered, automatically entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    And there¡¯s no way to reclaim or regenerate this energy.


    It can only grow and be nourished within Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, using their Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Bodies and a secret dual cultivation technique as a catalyst.


    Thus allowing the spirit-nurturing energy to benefit both the man and woman in refining the True Elixir and enhancing the Nascent Soul.


    Previously, even though the Red Phoenix Fiend submitted and pledged loyalty to her, he desired to dual cultivate with her, precisely because of her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body and the spirit-nurturing energy within it.


    But now, her spirit-nurturing energy has entered the body of Lu Changsheng, a minor cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    She had just checked Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Root grade.


    It was only an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    This revelation left her dumbfounded.


    Such a Spiritual Root made Core Formation seem remote, let alone the challenge of achieving the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    This view of Lu Changsheng made Yun Wanshang speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom how someone with such good looks could have such a poor Spiritual Root!


    Having cultivated arduously to Core Formation and possessing the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body, she could have chosen any suitable husband, with a future prospect of reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, but now¡­


    Her heart was filled with a sense of grievance.


    Yun Wanshang stopped dwelling on these thoughts, not wanting to look at Lu Changsheng anymore, as it would only make her more frustrated.


    With a wave of her hand, a pair of embroidered shoes adorned with lotus flowers flew onto her feet, and she transformed into a rainbow of light and left, disappearing from the cave.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Upon seeing the woman leave, Lu Changsheng heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Turning into a rainbow to fly, this woman must be a Nascent Soul Immortal, right?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the duel that night involved this woman fighting against someone else?¡±


    Considering the situation, Lu Changsheng mused internally.


    He also waved his hand, picking up and donning his clothes.


    Just then, a jade pendant flew steadily from the sky and landed in front of him.


    ¡°This jade pendant can conceal your aura. If you ever face a life-threatening crisis in the future, you may activate this pendant!¡±


    ¡°Should you successfully reach the Foundation Establishment, I may consider giving you a chance!¡±


    Meanwhile, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s ears.


    It was Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Facing a life-threatening crisis, activate the jade pendant?¡±


    ¡°Success in Foundation Establishment, given a chance?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Changsheng picked up the jade pendant, his face lighting up with joy and excitement.


    It seemed this Fairy wasn¡¯t as heartless as he thought, who would no longer recognize him once she¡¯d put on her skirt.


    Perhaps she was someone with a cold exterior but a warm heart.


    Lu Changsheng still had confidence in reaching Foundation Establishment.


    After all, he had the system on his side.


    As long as the child proved to be promising and diligent, what Fairy or witch couldn¡¯t he, a father, marry?


    There and then, Lu Changsheng bowed towards the sky: ¡°Thank you, Fairy. I, Lu Changsheng, will surely strive to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage!¡±


    However, there was no response from the heavens.


    Lu Changsheng stood for a while, and when he received no reply and sensed the other party had truly left, he began to examine the jade pendant in his hand.


    The palm-sized pendant was painted with clouds and mists, and nine-colored radiance flowed within it.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t discern the quality of the jade pendant.


    But he felt that a gift from a Nascent Soul Immortal must be a top-grade Magic Artifact or a Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Who would have thought that I, Lu Changsheng, would end up living off a woman.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself internally.


    Now, he seemed to have a Nascent Soul Immortal as support.


    If he encountered any peril in the future, he could call upon a Nascent Soul Immortal for help.


    However, he felt that if he really activated the pendant for help, it would probably be the end of his association with this colorfully robed woman.


    Only after his successful Foundation Establishment could he activate the pendant to seek her out and then have further interactions with her.


    Which was reasonable.


    The other party was a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    And he was just a weakling in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Her willingness to give him a chance after he reached Foundation Establishment was already very generous.


    ¡°But if I want to officially marry her and have children, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll at least have to reach the Core Formation Stage, right?¡±


    ¡°And I wonder if our three nights of effort could have resulted in a pregnancy? If so, any child born would surely be extraordinary, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng secretly contemplated, and then shook his head.


    He was getting ahead of himself, thinking about her bearing children for him when there was not even the slightest sign this would happen.


    Moreover, for cultivators who did not wish to conceive, no matter what the effort, it would be in vain.


    Then, Lu Changsheng turned his attention to the Peach Blossom Gu in his spiritual sea and said, ¡°You little thing have really outdone yourself, being so inconspicuous and unnoticed, yet causing such a big commotion when you do appear, huh?¡±


    The Peach Blossom Gu feeds on the luck of romantic encounters!


    The more prosperous the romantic luck around the host, the faster the Peach Blossom Gu grows.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    During these three days, not only did Lu Changsheng himself gain an increase in his cultivation level.


    The Peach Blossom Gu also rapidly grew, nearing the threshold of transformation.


    Even Lu Changsheng, as naive as he was, knew that his recent streak of romantic luck couldn¡¯t be unrelated to the Peach Blossom Gu.


    ¡°But this thing seems like a double-edged sword.¡±


    ¡°After all, romantic luck, if not handled properly, can easily turn into a romantic calamity.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 81: You feel wronged, I feel even more wronged!_3

    Chapter 109: Chapter 81: You feel wronged, I feel even more wronged!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng exhaled a long breath before checking the state of his cultivation level.


    To see the fruits of his efforts over the past three days.


    During the dual cultivation of joy in these three days, he could distinctly feel a light and ethereal Spiritual Energy moving within him.


    It caused his cultivation level to rise rapidly and filled his body with inexhaustible strength.


    Otherwise, after three days and nights without rest, Lu Changsheng felt he really couldn¡¯t have withstood it.


    Lu Changsheng saw that in his Qi Ocean Core, where once there had been a trickle of Spiritual Energy, there was now a small stream.


    With a slight circulation of Spiritual Power, he immediately felt an inner surge like a flowing stream, far more vigorous than before.


    This was the manifestation of the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    And he had reached the peak of the Sixth Level!


    As long as he broke through the bottleneck from the middle stage to the later stage, he could advance from the Sixth Level to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement!


    ¡°At the peak of the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, in just three days¡¯ time, I¡¯ve broken through from the Fourth Level to the peak of the Sixth Level. This speed is simply¡­¡±


    ¡°Relying on my own slow cultivation, it would take at least a decade to go from the Fourth Level to the peak of the Sixth Level, right?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the enhanced Spiritual Power doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of hollowness. In fact, it is even more robust than before.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Spiritual Energy in his Qi Ocean Core, filled with excitement.


    Immediately, his eyes brightened with joy and excitement, ¡°Not only have I made a breakthrough to the Sixth Level, but my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art has also succeeded; the first layer has been cultivated!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination and spirit as he suddenly clenched his fist and struck fiercely towards the cave wall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That punch, like a heavy hammer, smashed into the wall, leaving behind a large crater with a network of dense cracks spreading and a shower of rocks falling from above.


    ¡°This punch¡­ it¡¯s got to be worth twenty years of strength!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the effect of his punch, his face full of delight.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he pulled out a Flying Sword from his Storage Bag.


    It was an inferior Flying Sword obtained from a Robber Cultivator.


    He then gently drew the Flying Sword across the skin of his finger.


    A faint resistance transmitted, leaving a white mark on his finger.


    ¡°If I apply force, it can still cut through.¡±


    ¡°But this defensive power is decent. To truly become immune to a Magic Artifact with flesh alone, it¡¯s probably necessary to cultivate the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique to the fourth layer, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not continue to experiment, feeling very satisfied with his current situation, extremely so.


    He felt better than ever before, as if he could entertain ten women through the night!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng faintly sensed traces of a weak energy still roaming inside his body.


    He closed his eyes and quietly felt it.


    ¡°This energy¡­ could it be the light and ethereal energy that entered my body during the dual cultivation? Could it still be in my body?¡±


    ¡°Not only did this energy allow my cultivation level to break directly through to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, but it also had an effect of marrow cleansing and nurturing the flesh. What exactly is this?¡±


    ¡°Is it the effect of a cultivation technique, or could it be that she possesses some kind of Spiritual Body that¡¯s beneficial to dual cultivation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sensed this energy, which he couldn¡¯t control, and speculated in his mind.


    He immediately dismissed it as a cultivation technique.


    After all, that kind of cultivation technique was usually for cauldron-based cultivation.


    And how could someone capable of reaching Nascent Soul Immortal be cultivating such techniques?


    That left only the Spiritual Body.


    Lu Changsheng, who read so much in his free time, knew that in the Cultivation World, some cultivators not only possessed a Spiritual Root but also had some inherent Spiritual Body talents.


    Like the ¡®Gengjin Body Constitution¡¯.


    Cultivating the metal attribute cultivation technique not only allowed for a faster cultivation speed by several folds, but also the power exerted by the metal attribute cultivation techniques was also higher than that of ordinary cultivators.


    There was also something like a ¡®Pure Yang Physique¡¯.


    If one cultivated the yang energy cultivation technique without breaking their body, they would make rapid progress, but once they did, not only would the effect be lost, they might also lose cultivation levels.


    There were also some other physiques beneficial to dual cultivation, like the ¡®Charming Female Physique,¡¯ ¡®Primordial Yin Physique,¡¯ and ¡®Plain Lady Physique.¡¯


    Lu Changsheng guessed that this woman in the colorful skirt might possess some kind of physique like that, which was why he could obtain so many benefits.


    ¡°Being able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Immortal, possessing a Spiritual Body, it does make sense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured.


    Spiritual Bodies were even rarer than Spiritual Roots.


    He read in books that even among cultivators, a Spiritual Body was one in ten thousand.


    At the time, Lu Changsheng had also thought that if his own child were to have a Spiritual Body, whether it could give him a boost and let him have a Spiritual Body too.


    ¡°Did she give me this jade pendant to hide this whiff of light spiritual energy, rather than to hide my cultivation level?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the jade pendant the woman in the colorful skirt gave him, his face showing sudden realization.


    Initially, he thought that the jade pendant was meant to conceal his cultivation level¡¯s spiritual power.


    Now it seemed he had thought too much.


    ¡°Does this mean that if this whiff of energy is detected by others, it will bring me trouble?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered further.


    Nevertheless, he shook his head; he currently could not control or expel that wisp of energy.


    With this jade pendant, he should not have to worry too much.


    Also, with this jade pendant, he shouldn¡¯t worry too much about his cultivation level.


    Otherwise, upon returning home, if the Lu Family noticed that he had broken through to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, it would be difficult to explain.


    After checking his physical condition, Lu Changsheng glanced at the Iron Feather Eagle in the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    The Iron Feather Eagle had already recovered to normal.


    It was just extremely hungry from not eating for three days.


    Immediately, he took out a spirit-nourishing pill and a large chunk of demon beast meat to feed the Iron Feather Eagle.


    After the Iron Feather Eagle had its fill, he looked at the cave where he had obtained a supreme opportunity, then mounted the Iron Feather Eagle and flew towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    Now that his strength had greatly increased, Lu Changsheng found his mindset to be much more stable, no longer as worried as when he had just left the Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Indeed, cultivation level is the foundation of one¡¯s confidence.¡±


    ¡°But I must not become arrogant. I am still a weak Qi Refinement cultivator, absolutely must not get carried away!¡±


    ¡°However, now that I have the strength of the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, I can try drawing Supreme Talismans!¡±


    ¡°Once I have plenty of Supreme Talismans, not only will I be safer, but I also won¡¯t have to worry about making money.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, riding on the Iron Feather Eagle, gazed at the scenery in front of him, feeling that the days ahead were getting more promising by the moment.


    Qingyun Sect.


    Caiyun Peak.


    Yun Wanshang soaked in the Spiritual Pool for a long time before she slowly got up, looking at her body that seemed to be crafted by the heavens as she bit her lip gently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She soaked for quite a while longer before raising her hand to clothe herself, regaining the appearance of a dignified, noble, and high-status Fairy.


    ¡°My trip outside to acquire the Purple Spirit Liquid, encountering an ambush by Red Lu¨¢n Old Demon on the way back, was it a coincidence¡­ or was there someone scheming behind it¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful face was calm, and a touch of coldness surfaced in her eyes.


    Then, with a slight movement of her lips, she sent a sound transmission to a female disciple in a courtyard on the mountain peak.


    ¡°Xi Yue, come to the great hall to see me.¡±

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 82: Fairy’s Cultivation!_1

    Chapter 110: Chapter 82: Fairy¡¯s Cultivation!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Tall pines and verdant cypresses, on the thousand-zhang peaks where waterfalls descended and streams flowed, palace after palace was erected.


    In the magnificent palace at the peak, emptiness reigned, save for a colorfully dressed woman standing gracefully and poised.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    At that moment, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and white clothes billowing like sails entered the great hall.


    Looking at the woman in colorful clothes inside the hall, her beautiful and spirited eyes brightened as she gave a ceremonious bow, her voice sweet and gentle.


    ¡°Xi Yue, you have arrived,¡±


    Yun Wanshang turned around upon seeing her disciple, revealing a smile on her stunning face.


    She said to Xiao Xi Yue in a voice tinged with authority, ¡°Xi Yue, I have gathered all the medicinal ingredients needed for the Red Dust Elixir, but I must ask you once more, have you really made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°With your Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and the innate Moonlight Spirit Body, even if you do not cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, you would still aspire to Core Formation,¡±


    Yun Wanshang spoke thus.


    Her recent expedition to collect Purple Spirit Liquid was for the sake of her disciple¡¯s cultivation, to refine an elixir medicine.


    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Xi Yue lightly pressed her lips together, and a serious expression appeared on her enchanting face.


    Then, with resolute eyes, she looked at Yun Wanshang and saluted with hands cupped, ¡°Master, Xi Yue has decided, and I will have no regrets!¡±


    ¡°Alas¡­¡±


    Looking at Xiao Xi Yue with her determined expression, Yun Wanshang sighed softly in her heart.


    She was uncertain whether mentioning the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to her disciple back then was right or wrong.


    The Supreme Forgetful Love Technique was a cultivation method she had acquired in a secret realm.


    Despite its power, it also had obvious side effects.


    After cultivating it, one would gradually become indifferent, unmoved by emotions or disturbed by feelings.


    Ordinarily, Xiao Xi Yue was lively and clever, much to her liking, but if she were to cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, she feared Xi Yue¡¯s demeanor would be completely altered.


    Nevertheless, Yun Wanshang did not offer any further persuasion.


    She gave a slight nod and said, ¡°Good, since you have decided, I will ask Elder Yun to refine the Red Dust Elixir for you.¡±


    She also understood that even with Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s talent and gifts, Core Formation was only a hope.


    But if she could master the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, it would no longer be just a hope.


    As long as she did not die prematurely, she would certainly achieve Core Formation.


    There might even be hope for further advancements.


    That was the reason why she had given Xiao Xi Yue the choice of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique in the first place.


    The azure sky, clear for thousands of miles.


    An Iron Feather Eagle with jet-black feathers glided through the air.


    ¡°We were delayed for three or four days on the journey; I wonder if I can still make it in time?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged on the Iron Feather Eagle, his heart full of concern for Lu Miaoyun, who was about to give birth.


    By his original calculations, he would arrive home early enough to be there for the birth of Lu Miaoyun¡¯s child.


    However, the ambush on the way and the three days and nights in the cave had delayed him.


    He was uncertain whether Lu Miaoyun had already given birth.


    At that moment,


    suddenly,


    a mysterious and profound throbbing arose within Lu Changsheng.


    He recognized this throbbing very well.


    It was the stirring of the Spiritual Root!


    Lu Changsheng abruptly looked into the distance towards Qingzhu Mountain, his face alight with joy and excitement.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the cry of a baby from afar.


    ¡°My child¡­ my child has been born.¡±


    This profound throbbing gave Lu Changsheng a feeling as if there was a blood connection.


    He knew Lu Miaoyun had given birth, and his own child had entered the world.


    And this child did not disappoint his expectations or hopes.


    He possessed a Spiritual Root!


    ¡°This sensation of the Spiritual Root¡¯s enhancement seems to be stronger than the previous two times.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reflected on the fleeting moment of the Spiritual Root¡¯s stirring.


    Having already three children with Spiritual Roots, bolstered by three increments, he could sense the subtle differences brought by the enhancement of the Spiritual Root.


    For his previous three children, their Spiritual Roots, he was rather certain:


    One with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and two with Eighth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    This child now had a high likelihood of having a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    Just like Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Spiritual Root!


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    In that moment, Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, his gaze fixed in the direction of Qingzhu Mountain, his heart yearning to return home.


    After a good part of the day,


    an Iron Feather Eagle descended outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng stored the Iron Feather Eagle back into his Spiritual Pet Bag, took out his Identity Token, and after entering the valley, he transformed into a shadow, racing toward his home.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s back!!!¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng stepped into the manor, his wives and the playing children saw him and greeted him with joyful expressions, shouting to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Husband, Sister Miaoyun has already given birth today, it¡¯s a boy,¡±


    one of the wives approached and informed Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go see Miaoyun,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and made his way to a certain courtyard.


    He saw Lu Miaoyun in the courtyard holding a swaddled baby, her face beaming with maternal radiance.


    Qu Zhenzhen and several wives were at her side, watching over the child and chatting with her.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    The women showed delight at Lu Changsheng¡¯s return.


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, then said to Lu Miaoyun, ¡°Miaoyun, I apologize for coming back late due to some mishaps on the way.¡±


    He had promised Lu Miaoyun that he would arrive before the birth of their child.


    Although he initially planned to make it in time, due to unforeseen occurrences, he was delayed by half a day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was also some guilt in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, husband,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, having just given birth, was still somewhat weak and her complexion was a bit pale.


    She bore no blame for Lu Changsheng, and instead looked at him with concern, inquiring, ¡°Husband, what mishap did you encounter on the road, was there any danger?¡±


    ¡°I just ran into a few minor Robber Cultivators, but with the protection Talismans from Grandmother, there was no real danger,¡±

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 82: Fairy’s Cultivation!_2

    Chapter 111: Chapter 82: Fairy¡¯s Cultivation!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said,


    ¡°Robber Cultivators!?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun and the other women were shocked upon hearing this, showing a terrified expression.


    They naturally knew that the Cultivation World was extremely dangerous.


    There were many Cultivators who bullied the weak, robbed at will, and killed for treasure.


    These kinds of Cultivators were known as Robber Cultivators.


    Those who became Robber Cultivators also possessed certain strengths and methods.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that on the way home, their husband had actually encountered a Robber Cultivator.


    They also knew that their husband¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high.


    He had only recently broken through to the Fourth Level of Qi Refinement and had not experienced much life-and-death fighting.


    ¡°Husband, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to travel back and forth each month like this,¡±


    ¡°With Sister Miaoge around, it¡¯s alright, but if you¡¯re alone in the future, you might encounter danger,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to Grandma and stop coming back every month, or wait until Second Grandpa comes home and travel back with him?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said, her face showing a touch of worry.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt warmth in his heart.


    He had similarly considered this matter himself.


    He thought of bringing Lu Miaoyun and the other women like Qu Zhenzhen to the Nine Dragons Market as well.


    Otherwise, traveling back and forth each month could still lead to danger.


    Although he now had the cultivation of the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement and could draw some Supreme Talismans to protect himself, not fearing ordinary Robber Cultivators,


    what if he met a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator?


    And if he encountered an accident like this time again?


    What if his stroke of luck turned into a disaster?


    So, for safety¡¯s sake, Lu Changsheng decided it was best not to travel back and forth as much.


    Instead, he planned to live quietly and securely in the Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter later, let me see our child first,¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled, planning to discuss the matter with the Fourth Elder later.


    He then looked toward the child in Lu Miaoyun¡¯s arms.


    Since both he and Lu Miaoyun were Cultivators,


    this child also looked noticeably more adorable and attractive.


    With shining black eyes and smooth, fair skin, not reddened and wrinkled.


    Holding the child in his arms, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He could clearly feel that he would be even more fond of this child.


    ¡°Indeed, how could one be completely impartial and fair? After all, there will always be favouritism and preference,¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused internally.


    He had long known that with many children, it was impossible for him to treat them all equally.


    With children like Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile, it was still manageable.


    But as the number of children increased, besides a few who usually pleased him, he would noticeably favor the children with a Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you name this child?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoyun, looking at the delighted Lu Changsheng holding the child, said softly.


    ¡°A name?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment upon hearing this and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s call him Lu Yun.¡±


    ¡°The name suggests ambition and a broad and profound future, and it shares a similar sound with your name, Miaoyun.¡±


    Now with many children, naming had also become more difficult.


    So, Lu Changsheng became somewhat more casual about naming his children.


    ¡°Lu Yun.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, hearing this name, immediately had a glint of admiration in her eyes, looking at Lu Changsheng with tenderness and affection.


    Then she smiled toward the child in the swaddle: ¡°From now on, your name will be Lu Yun, Yun¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°From now on, not only will the husband have a big Yun¡¯er, but also a little Yun¡¯er,¡±


    said another wife jokingly.


    ¡°What little Yun¡¯er, big Yun¡¯er? In my heart, there¡¯s only one Yun¡¯er,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said, embracing Lu Miaoyun who was beside him.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoyun instantly blushed, leaning sweetly and contentedly into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, drawing giggles and envy from the other wives nearby.


    Just like that, Lu Changsheng spent time with Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and his numerous wives.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that he found some free time.


    He went to the study and began to meditate and cultivate.


    To see how much his cultivation speed had increased after the addition of his son¡¯s Spiritual Root.


    After cultivating for an hour,


    Lu Changsheng could sense that his cultivation speed had increased by about twenty percent.


    This confirmed to him that his son had a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root!


    ¡°The cultivation speed with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root is almost thirty percent faster than that with an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, and it¡¯s easier to break through bottlenecks!¡±


    ¡°Once this child grows a bit and his Spiritual Root fully matures, my Spiritual Root will be upgraded to the Seventh Grade!¡±


    ¡°If the child in Zhenzhen¡¯s womb, due next month, also has a Spiritual Root, my Spiritual Root might directly advance to Seventh Grade!¡±


    ¡°Then I imagine breaking through the bottleneck from the Sixth Level to the Seventh Level of Qi Refinement will be much simpler, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long I would have to wait to break through from middle to later stage.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes twinkled with great anticipation.


    He had just finished an hour of cultivation, but there was hardly any movement in his Qi Ocean Core.


    It made him inwardly sigh at the difficulty of advancing from the middle to the later stages of Qi Refinement.


    Thinking back to his own advancement from the Third Level to the Fourth Level of Qi Refinement, he had been stuck for more than a year.


    The bottleneck from the middle to later stages would only be harder, likely requiring three to five years of grinding.


    However, Lu Changsheng was already quite satisfied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Without this stroke of lucky encounter, he wouldn¡¯t have known how long it would take him to break through from the Fourth Level to the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Just the experience of advancing from the Fourth Level to the Sixth Level in three days had made him somewhat reluctant to strive harder.


    He fondly reminisced about those magical and enchanting three days and nights.


    ¡°If I could have continued for ten days or half a month back then, could I have directly advanced to the pinnacle of Qi Refinement?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think.

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 82: Fairy’s Cultivation!_3

    Chapter 112: Chapter 82: Fairy¡¯s Cultivation!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    But thinking about it, he knew it couldn¡¯t be possible.


    Not to mention that others might not be willing, such an improvement probably wasn¡¯t so simple.


    ¡°Hiss, Lu Changsheng, oh Lu Changsheng, how could you have such thoughts?¡±


    No sooner had the idea appeared than Lu Changsheng immediately felt he was being somewhat degenerate.


    ¡°Even if I improved my strength and broke through the realm in this way, what would it amount to?¡±


    ¡°Such improvements would leave my state of mind, skills, and power unfit for my cultivation realm, leading to a shaky foundation!¡±


    ¡°Only through my own efforts, step by step, keeping grounded, and the principle of ¡®more children, more blessings,¡¯ can I truly enhance myself and attain the ultimate way!¡±


    ¡°All other paths are but passing clouds, only by taking wives and concubines, having children, and advancing step by step can one reach the end!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately introspected, cast aside the crooked thoughts in his mind, firmed his belief, and adhered to the path of self-improvement with the ¡®more children, more blessings¡¯ policy.


    ¡°Whew, don¡¯t forget why you started, and you will be able to endure to the end, remember the original intention!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    Afterward, he took out his talisman-making tools, ready to attempt crafting a Supreme Talisman!


    His biggest issue with crafting high-level talismans before was his cultivation level.


    Now, having broken through to the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement, this issue had been easily resolved.


    He laid out the talisman paper, and with a magic artifact pen in hand, he gently dipped it in spiritual ink.


    Then with his palm, where spiritual power flowed, he transferred it to the pen, making the tip brim with spiritual light.


    As the pen touched the paper, it moved like a dragon or snake, the strokes channeling spiritual power fluidly, without the slightest delay.


    A moment later, Lu Changsheng lifted his hand.


    Arcs of thunder spread over the talisman paper.


    A First Grade Superior Talisman, Thunder Summoning Talisman, was made!


    Previously, Lu Changsheng found it somewhat strenuous to craft the Thunder Summoning Talisman.


    He had to be extremely careful during the process to avoid failure.


    But now, it was like eating and drinking.


    ¡°With my current cultivation at the Sixth Level, I should be able to craft three or four Superior Talismans at a time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the consumption of spiritual power within his body and mumbled to himself.


    Before, crafting one Thunder Summoning Talisman would leave him feeling drained.


    Immediately,


    Lu Changsheng took out another piece of talisman paper and began crafting a First Grade Supreme Talisman¡ªthe Thunder Talisman!


    As he crafted the Thunder Talisman, a sense of seriousness and concentration appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    The spirited pen moved slowly on the talisman paper, outlining one talisman line after another, with the patterns flickering with spiritual light.


    However, before he was even halfway through the outline, the talisman paper suddenly made a ¡®zzt¡¯ sound and emitted a puff of smoke.


    ¡°I suddenly broke through to the peak of the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement and am not yet familiar with it, my control is still lacking a bit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He immediately knew what the problem was.


    One issue was the Middle Grade magic artifact pen, which wasn¡¯t quite up to the task of crafting a Supreme Talisman.


    The second was that his control over spiritual power was insufficient.


    So with both problems combined, the excessive spiritual power during the drawing process caused the lines to be unstable, resulting in a failed crafting.


    But these weren¡¯t real problems, just things that required a bit more familiarization.


    Feeling the spiritual power within his body, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t continue with talisman making.


    He planned to wait until later when his spiritual power and mental spirit recovered before trying to craft a Supreme Talisman again.


    With a cultivation level at the Sixth Level, crafting a Supreme Talisman was not an issue.


    But he could likely only make one at a time, without the possibility of continuous crafting.


    Having just crafted one Superior Talisman and half of a Supreme Talisman, it had taken a toll on him; he needed to take it slow.


    Moreover, such matters were not to be rushed.


    Lu Changsheng left his home, ready to visit the Fourth Elder and discuss the matter of running between two places.


    But just as he stepped out, he learned that the Fourth Elder had already come to his home to visit his great-grandson.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng headed to the backyard.


    He saw the Fourth Elder, with a loving smile, holding his son Lu Yun and chatting happily with Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward and greeted with a slight bow.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The Fourth Elder nodded toward Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°I just heard from Yun¡¯er that you encountered a robber cultivator on your way back, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but with the talisman you gave me, Grandma, Changsheng didn¡¯t experience any mishaps.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    ¡°Grandma was just thinking, it¡¯s indeed dangerous for you to be traveling back and forth alone.¡±


    ¡°Even with a talisman at hand, it¡¯s still not safe.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Grandma thinks, why don¡¯t you just stop going to Nine Dragons Market? I can find someone else to manage the Spiritual Talisman Shop there, and you can just stay at home in peace.¡±


    The Fourth Elder spoke, saying this.


    She had wanted Lu Changsheng to go to Nine Dragons Market to manage the shop as a way for him to gain experience and learn something.


    But if any accident were to happen on these journeys, it would be more loss than gain.


    So, she would rather Lu Changsheng stay put at Qingzhu Mountain without going out.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised upon hearing this.


    He had thought the Fourth Elder would allow him not to come back every month.


    He had not expected the Fourth Elder to directly suggest that he stay at Qingzhu Mountain and not go out at all.


    If it had been before, he wouldn¡¯t have cared.


    He would have just comfortably stayed put at Qingzhu Mountain.


    But now, having tasted the conveniences and benefits of Nine Dragons Market, he had a preference for staying there long-term.


    Otherwise, spending all his days at Qingzhu Mountain, he would miss out on buying materials for the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, materials for talisman making, earning Spirit Stones, or even finding a girl.


    ¡°Grandma, Changsheng still wants to go to Nine Dragons Market to experience the outside world.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m thinking of bringing Yun¡¯er and the others to Nine Dragons Market later on. When coming back home, I can come with the Second Elder.¡±


    Lu Changsheng voiced his thoughts.


    Yesterday, he had also heard from Lu Miaoyun that the Second Elder would return after a certain period of time as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s also fine. With your talent in talisman making, there¡¯s not much more Grandma can teach you, and you don¡¯t have to come back every month.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter with Yun¡¯er, you and your wife can discuss it among yourselves. It¡¯s not a problem to come back with the Second Elder.¡±


    ¡°The Second Elder comes back almost every six months, which is also suitable,¡± said the Fourth Elder after a moment of contemplation, nodding her assent.


    She could understand Lu Changsheng¡¯s thinking.


    After all, what twenty-something-year-old would want to stay cooped up in Qingzhu Mountain all the time?


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng finished chatting with the Fourth Elder, and also discussed with Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the others about the subsequent arrangements.


    For this trip, he would stay at home, waiting for Qu Zhenzhen to give birth before going back to Nine Dragons Market.


    As for Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, there was no rush to head to Nine Dragons Market.


    They would first strengthen themselves in Qingzhu Mountain and take care of the child.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu and the other children had been sent by Lu Miaoyun to White Deer Mountain Villa not long ago to study.


    If everyone left, there would be no one to watch over so many children at home.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng settled down in Qingzhu Valley, waiting for Qu Zhenzhen to have the baby.


    In the meantime, Lu Changsheng tested out the effects of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art a little.


    All he could say was, it truly lived up to the Orthodox Level body refining techniques.


    Just the first level alone, and his physical body was comparable to a magic artifact, capable of dealing with ten women in a single night!


    It just made him think about when he could get his hands on another cultivation technique that refined the five viscera and six bowels.


    Ideally, one that would transform his kidneys into an eternal furnace!


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That day, Lu Changsheng was feeding the Nine Netherhound in the courtyard.


    The Nine Netherhound was now over a meter tall, its fur black and glossy, with sharp, interlocking fangs protruding from its mouth and vertical pupils that intimidated the soul.


    Lu Changsheng felt that in a few years, anyone would be able to see the Nine Netherhound¡¯s extraordinariness.


    The idea of setting the Nine Netherhound free, letting it grow on its own outside, seemed indeed worth considering.


    Just then, Qu Zhenzhen suddenly cried out in pain, signaling that she was about to give birth.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 83: Having a Baby! Pregnancy +10! Lottery Draw!_1

    Chapter 113: Chapter 83: Having a Baby! Pregnancy +10! Lottery Draw!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Outside the birthing room.


    Lu Changsheng, holding his son Lu Quanzhen and accompanied by several wives and concubines, waited outside.


    Lu Quanzhen was his first child with Qu Zhenzhen, possessing an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Wah!¡±


    Soon, a clear cry of a baby echoed from the birthing room, invigorating Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirit.


    However, at this moment, he felt no anomaly, no palpitations.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng knew.


    The child Qu Zhenzhen bore had no Spiritual Root.


    Having anticipated this for so long, upon learning at this moment that the child had no Spiritual Root, to say there was no disappointment would be impossible.


    But in a moment, Lu Changsheng came to terms with it.


    Even if both parents had Spiritual Roots, the probability of their child being born with one was only about ten to twenty percent.


    That Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s first birth and Lu Miaoyun¡¯s child last month both had Spiritual Roots was already a blessing.


    How could one expect each and every one to possess a Spiritual Root?


    Lu Changsheng was quite open-minded about this and walked into the birthing room, still holding Lu Quanzhen.


    The midwife immediately carefully handed over the swaddled infant to Lu Changsheng with a full-faced smile, saying, ¡°Congratulations, young master, it¡¯s a baby girl.¡±


    ¡°Good, thank you for your efforts.¡±


    Upon hearing the words, Lu Changsheng smiled as he took the swaddle and looked at the child.


    Since Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s previous child was a boy, and this one was a girl, they were blessed with both a son and a daughter.


    ¡°Quanzhen, this is your younger sister.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the newborn child and said to Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Mmm mmm, mmm mmm¡­..¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, already a year and a half old, could say some simple words.


    He looked at his newly born sister with curious eyes, babbling away.


    Lu Changsheng approached the bed and placed Lu Quanzhen down.


    Seeing Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s somewhat pale and weak face, Lu Changsheng felt pained as he took her small hand, saying, ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    He had always been quite fond of this girl, whom he had saved halfway through her life.


    One reason was the girl¡¯s indeed cleverness and understanding nature that endeared her to everyone.


    Another reason was that Qu Zhenzhen had a Spiritual Root, and he had had ulterior motives when bringing Qu Zhenzhen back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Furthermore, given her pitiable background, alone with no one but himself, he afforded her an extra share of affection.


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    A smile appeared on Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face as she softly called out to Lu Changsheng, then tried to sit up to look at the child.


    ¡°Look, how adorable, she will certainly be as cute as you, Zhenzhen when she grows up.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately handed the child over for her to see, saying with a smile.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you must take good care of your sister and protect her, do you understand?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen smiled, then turned to her somewhat confused son Lu Quanzhen, and gently said.


    Seeing Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s expression, Lu Changsheng knew she was thinking of her own childhood, thinking of her brother, Qu Changge.


    He hadn¡¯t told Qu Zhenzhen about the news of Qu Changge¡¯s demon cultivation.


    He just said that people were searching, but there was still no news.


    Now, more than two years later, with no news of her brother, Qu Zhenzhen gradually realized that her brother was likely more unfortunate than fortunate.


    Thereupon, Lu Changsheng took Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s hand and gently comforted her, ¡°As long as you have me, I will also take good care of all of you and protect you.¡±


    In this world, wives and children are also his soft spot and one of the driving forces behind his efforts.


    In his view, if one couldn¡¯t even protect one¡¯s wives and children, then the path of immortality was cultivated in vain.


    ¡°Husband, have you thought of a name for this child?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen asked, her pretty face showing a sweet smile.


    ¡°The name¡­ Let¡¯s call her, Yuzhen.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment and named the little girl in his arms.


    ¡°Quanzhen, Yuzhen.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen heard the name, murmured it, and then softly said to the little girl, ¡°Yuzhen, Lu Yuzhen.¡±


    The infant in her arms also cried out with a ¡®wah¡¯, as if responding.


    Seeing this scene, both Lu Changsheng and Qu Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile.


    Soon after, the couple chatted for a while, and Lu Changsheng told Qu Zhenzhen to rest well before leaving the room with the children.


    Atop a solemn, austere, and eerily sinister platform, the cold wind howled.


    Around the platform stood tall metallic flagpoles, upon which black banners embroidered with various demon patterns flapped.


    Some had three heads and six arms, some had ferocious faces, some were covered in eyes, some had the bodies of demons and humans with wings, and others were headless with faces on their chests¡­


    These varied and lifelike patterns could chill the hearts of those who saw them, as if they were being watched by demons themselves.


    In the center of the platform sat a man in his twenties with an austere face and white hair, surrounded by many strange patterns and runes etched around him.


    At this time, dark red blood traced the patterns, continuously flowing towards the center where the white-haired young man sat.


    The man¡¯s face was contorted in pain, his fists clenched tightly, veins bulging, blood pulsing, and sweat pouring from his body.


    But the white-haired young man just bit down hard on his teeth, uttering no sound, enduring the ordeal.


    No one knew how much time passed when suddenly, the demon patterns on the surrounding banners seemed to come to life.


    Their crimson eyes suddenly opened, staring down at the white-haired man, filling the platform with an overwhelming blood-colored glow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Enveloped in this blood-red light, the white-haired young man let out a muffled groan.


    Blood flowed from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, and the veins in his body bulged like worms, nearly bursting open.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just then, drenched in blood and in severe pain, the white-haired man¡¯s body emitted a thin, blood-red membrane.


    It was like a layer of freshly spilled blood slowly flowing over his skin, transforming into an eerie blood-colored battle dress.

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 83: Having a Baby! Pregnancy +10! Lottery Draw!_2

    Chapter 114: Chapter 83: Having a Baby! Pregnancy +10! Lottery Draw!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    The pale-faced youth¡¯s face and skin revealed dark red demon patterns.


    ¡°Indeed, in less than a year¡¯s time, you¡¯ve cultivated the Demonic Technique to completion,¡±


    Just at that moment, a young man dressed in a black robe, with an exceptionally handsome face, walked out of the void.


    He looked at the pale-faced youth and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he and the pale-faced youth disappeared from the platform.


    Four days after Qu Zhenzhen gave birth, Lu Miaoge also returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    She made an agreement with Lu Changsheng to depart for the Nine Dragons Market in three days.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng discussed with his wives and concubines, and ultimately decided to let them stay on Qingzhu Mountain.


    It wasn¡¯t just that traveling back and forth was inconvenient.


    There were so many children at home in need of care, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave them.


    In the more than a month he spent at home, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t slack off, but made every effort to impregnate two of his wives.


    With these two children, he now had thirty-four in total.


    However, when he thought about how his twenty-ninth and thirtieth children were still nearly three months from being born, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He felt that he had been somewhat negligent during that time, to have such a long gap.


    Three days later.


    Lu Changsheng rode the Iron Feather Eagle with Lu Miaoge as they set out for the Nine Dragons Market.


    Before their departure, the Fourth Elder gave him three protective talismans.


    Two Thunder Summoning Talismans and one Thunder Talisman.


    Lu Changsheng had told the Fourth Elder that he had been forced to use the two talismans when he encountered a Robber Cultivator before.


    Even though Lu Changsheng now had nine Supreme Talismans in his Storage Bag,


    he naturally accepted the Fourth Elder¡¯s kindness with a delighted and grateful expression.


    Their journey to the Nine Dragons Market was very smooth, with no unexpected incidents.


    This made Lu Changsheng inquire whether Lu Miaoge had encountered any unexpected dangers or Robber Cultivators during her years of traveling back and forth to the market.


    Lu Miaoge said that in three years, she had only encountered a Robber Cultivator once.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, wondering if he was just unlucky or if he looked like easy prey.


    After returning home, Lu Changsheng learned from a casual conversation with Little Qing.


    That the family next door to his left had moved away about half a month after he returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    This led Lu Changsheng to secretly wonder if his assassination attempt had anything to do with this neighbor.


    After all, based on suspicions related to the allure spell, the two Robber Cultivators who tried to cut him down certainly had accomplices in Nine Dragons Market.


    Moreover, when he previously visited this neighbor, he sensed a murderous aura on the person, making them unapproachable.


    And the fact that they moved away just half a month after he left was too coincidental.


    However, since the neighbor had moved away, whether they were involved or not, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t confirm and only became more cautious.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng used disguises to carefully dispose of some stolen goods.


    He sold the Magic Artifacts of the two Robber Cultivators, keeping only a Middle Grade Magical Shield and one Flying Artifact for himself.


    The other seven Lower Grade Magical Instruments, four Middle Grade Magical Instruments, and one Flying Artifact were all sold.


    These Magic Artifacts fetched a total of nine hundred and eight Spirit Stones.


    The Magical Robe and Magical Shoes were somewhat damaged, severely discounted, and since he was dealing with a shop¡¯s buyback, the prices were low.


    Otherwise, if he had set up a stall to sell them himself, he could have earned a few dozen more Spirit Stones.


    As for the Elixir Medicines, Talismans, and various other items on the two Robber Cultivators, they were not easy to sell.


    Lu Changsheng used what he could and stored the rest for later.


    Previously, he had acquired three hundred and sixty-two Spirit Stones from the two Robber Cultivators.


    Now, keeping the Magical Shield and Flying Artifact, he had sold items for nine hundred and eight Spirit Stones, and Lu Changsheng was very satisfied with this haul.


    He began to feel that the two Robber Cultivators weren¡¯t so detestable after all.


    While selling the Magic Artifacts, he also casually sold over a hundred Middle and Lower Grade Talismans.


    He earned two hundred and eleven Spirit Stones.


    Looking at the substantial sum of Spirit Stones on him, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hesitate to spend six hundred and thirty-four Spirit Stones to purchase a Superior Grade Soft Magic Armor.


    This Soft Magic Armor had seven major effects: size adjustment, spell immunity, invisibility, cleanliness, dust repelling, evil warding, and body protection.


    What Lu Changsheng appreciated the most were the spell immunity and body protection effects.


    This spell immunity wasn¡¯t literally immunity to all spells; it could mainly ignore most early-stage Qi Refinement spells,


    and alleviate some of the damage from Middle Stage Qi Refinement spells.


    The body protection effect didn¡¯t need much explanation.


    In times of danger, it could passively trigger a Body-Protecting Technique capable of blocking a single strike from a Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivator.


    It was primarily for these two effects that Lu Changsheng was willing to spend so many Spirit Stones on this Magic Artifact.


    He then spent two hundred and nineteen Spirit Stones to buy a Middle Grade Magic Belt.


    This Magic Belt had two main effects: storage and body protection.


    What Lu Changsheng was mostly interested in was the body protection.


    After all, the previous assassination attempt made Lu Changsheng particularly fond of Magic Artifacts that offered protective techniques.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had Talismans and Talisman Treasures for offense; he just needed to focus on boosting his defense now.


    After acquiring two Magic Artifacts, considering the issue of the Robber Cultivators¡¯ accomplices, Lu Changsheng saw the need for increased defenses.


    So he spent another five hundred Spirit Stones to purchase a set of Formation equipment to install in his yard.


    It was a First Grade Middle Grade Formation known as the Five Element Formation, which provided offensive, defensive, and trapping effects.


    It was capable of dealing with Middle-Stage Qi Refinement Cultivators without issue.

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 83: Having a Baby! Pregnancy +10! Lottery Draw!_3

    Chapter 115: Chapter 83: Having a Baby! Pregnancy +10! Lottery Draw!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    Dealing with Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivators, it also has a certain effect.


    After buying things, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh; he really was someone who spent every Spirit Stone he had.


    He simply couldn¡¯t save any Spirit Stone.


    But this was also the situation for most cultivators.


    Most cultivators thought, ¡®If my neighbour stores grain, I store guns; my neighbour is my grain store.¡¯


    If you have Spirit Stones and don¡¯t use them, not using them to enhance your strength, in the end, you might just end up benefiting others, so not many people save money or resources.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng¡¯s daily routine was cultivation, Talisman Making, going to work, and coming home to make babies.


    With half a month of effort, as a key focus of Lu Changsheng¡¯s care, Guan Xin, who possessed a Spiritual Root, successfully became pregnant.


    After Guan Xin became pregnant, for the remaining nine maids, Lu Changsheng was actually quite casual.


    If they got pregnant, they got pregnant, if not, it didn¡¯t matter.


    However, with such matters, as long as nothing happened, getting pregnant was just a matter of time.


    A little over a month later, two of Lu Changsheng¡¯s maids, Ye Lian and Cang Lan, became pregnant.


    ¡°Haitang and Bai He have been arranged as housekeepers, who have to work on daily tasks, so they better not get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°But this way, won¡¯t the remaining five maids become pregnant in two or three months at most?¡±


    ¡°When that time comes, do I have to buy another batch of maids? What does this make me, a breeding boar¡­?¡±


    Lu Changsheng heaved a deep sigh.


    Deep down, he still felt somewhat uneasy and burdened by this sort of thing.


    Feeling it was purely for the sake of procreation, without any emotional connection, seemed too much like a stud horse, which wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°No, the women in the White Jade Tower are already in a bitter lot; what I¡¯m doing is rescuing them from their misery, which is better than creating a seven-story pagoda!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I am doing this for cultivation, for becoming an immortal, for the Great Dao, so whether I¡¯m seen as a stud horse or not, even if misunderstood by others, as long as my conscience is clear, that¡¯s all that matters!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, his eyes showing a determined look toward his cultivation.


    Another month or so passed by.


    Maids Hong Mian, Zi Mei, and Xue Shao became pregnant.


    Lu Changsheng planned, once the remaining two women became pregnant, to make another trip to the White Jade Tower.


    By then, he would also have saved a bit of extra money.


    He could see if there were any unfortunate ones with a Spiritual Root.


    One day, after Lu Changsheng arrived at the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Miaoge spoke to him.


    ¡°Changsheng, now that you¡¯re familiar with the shop, you can manage things on your own,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m planning to stop coming here after this month ends, and I¡¯ll just stay in the big courtyard in the Eastern District. If you have any problems, you can send messages or come find me.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said.


    She had previously discussed this with Lu Changsheng, telling him that once he was familiar and adapted, she would no longer come.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Miaoge, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the shop,¡± Lu Changsheng said, nodding in agreement.


    He had been at the Spiritual Talisman Shop for over half a year now.


    In this half year, he had completely understood and grasped the situation of the shop.


    There were no issues in managing it.


    And in the past two months, Lu Miaoge had completely let go of the reins and stopped managing affairs.


    She only came by to be available in case Lu Changsheng had any questions.


    So, last month, Lu Changsheng had set up a partnership with Zi Wu Xu.


    He would directly bring over a hundred lower-grade talismans and thirty middle-grade talismans to the shop each month for purchase.


    As for the price, Lu Changsheng did not take much advantage of the shop, opting for a uniform 30% discount.


    This was mainly to avoid the unnecessary trouble and risk of disguising himself and running around every now and then.


    As for the Superior Grade Talismans and Supreme Talismans, Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t sold any at the shop for the time being.


    He planned to consider selling a few Superior Grade Talismans at the shop after some time.


    Two days later.


    Shopkeeper Zhang Shan handed the goods and the list over to Lu Changsheng for inspection and spot checking.


    Now without Lu Miaoge, it took Lu Changsheng a full three days to finish inspecting all the goods.


    ¡°I feel if I were to inspect these by myself, it really takes too much time and energy,¡± he said.


    Lu Changsheng let out a long sigh, feeling a bit dizzy.


    When Lu Miaoge was around, it wasn¡¯t too bad; with a man and a woman working together, the workload was easier to bear.


    But now, inspecting the goods on his own was unbearably tedious and annoying.


    ¡°Gao He is also a Middle Grade Talisman Master, maybe I should ask him to come over and help every month?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered his neighbor, Gao He.


    Usually Gao He would come over to chat when he had nothing to do, inviting him over for tea.


    After interacting for so long, Lu Changsheng thought highly of Gao He.


    So he thought, why not ask Gao He to come and help out for a few days each month.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let him work for nothing; he would just ask if Gao He wanted to earn some extra money.


    ¡°Tonight, after I go back, I will ask Gao He,¡± he decided.


    Lu Changsheng made up his mind, planning to ask him later.


    This sort of thing wasn¡¯t something to be embarrassed about.


    Night fell.


    After returning home and having dinner, Lu Changsheng took a short walk and then knocked on his neighbor Gao He¡¯s door.


    Gao He was teaching his daughter Gao Xiaoya how to make talismans, and his normally amiable, plump face was somewhat twisted and distorted at the moment.


    ¡°Uncle Lu!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Lu is here. You guys talk; I¡¯ll go make some tea for you!¡±


    When Gao Xiaoya saw Lu Changsheng, her eyes immediately brightened, and she quickly got up to make tea, looking relieved.


    She had absolutely no interest in talisman making and also had no talent for it.


    However, Gao He wanted his daughter to master the skill, no matter if she was talented or not; he planned to make it happen, even if it meant spending money.


    ¡°Brother Lu, do you have something on your mind?¡±


    Gao He gave a wry smile at his daughter¡¯s behavior and then asked.


    Usually, it was mostly him inviting Lu Changsheng over, as Lu Changsheng seldom sought him out for a chat.


    So seeing Lu Changsheng come over, he guessed that there must be something up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not any big deal,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately explained his situation.


    And he offered to pay ten Spirit Stones for a day¡¯s work.


    For a Middle Grade Talisman Master, this price was already quite good.


    ¡°Since Brother Lu trusts me, I¡¯m more than happy to help,¡±


    Gao He slapped his chest and said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be counting on you, Brother Gao, when the time comes.¡±


    Having finished, Lu Changsheng chatted with Gao He for a bit more and then prepared to leave.


    Gao Xiaoya, who had prepared the tea, saw that Lu Changsheng was about to leave.


    She immediately called out, ¡°Hey, Uncle Lu, won¡¯t you sit for a while and have a cup of tea before you go?¡±


    ¡°No, I still have things to do,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately gestured with his hand and headed out.


    He had no interest in meddling in their father-daughter affairs.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Lu Changsheng heard Gao Xiaoya¡¯s loud, wailing voice and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile wryly.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    The remaining two maids, Qing He and Shuixian, also became pregnant.


    Lu Changsheng arranged for Haitang and Bai He to take care of the daily chores.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other seven maids all became pregnant within just over four months.


    There was also a month when Lu Changsheng had been away at Qingzhu Mountain and not returned.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was planning to visit White Jade Tower one of these days.


    A system notification suddenly sounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for reaching a progeny count of thirty, you¡¯ve received one lottery chance!]

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 85: Do you have any strange habits?_1

    Chapter 119: Chapter 85: Do you have any strange habits?_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Within the Nimble Gown Pavilion.


    Second Miss Lu Miaohuan, holding a deep blue dress, prepared to pay.


    ¡°Lu Miaohuan, I already reserved that dress, could you pick another one?¡±


    Just then, a fair-skinned young lady around eighteen or nineteen, with a petite figure, pressed her palm on the table and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Zheng Yongshan, you say you reserved it and that means it¡¯s reserved? Did you pay for it?¡±


    Second Miss Lu Miaohuan immediately frowned, her expression cold as ice, and spoke in a hostile tone.


    She then turned to the shopkeeper and asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, tell me, did she pay a deposit for this dress?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper, clearly intimidated by the question, didn¡¯t want to offend either side.


    ¡°Hmph, how many Spirit Stones? I¡¯ll pay you now!¡±


    The young lady in the yellow dress let out a light snort.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaohuan immediately knew the other party hadn¡¯t paid a deposit.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneer derisively, ¡°Miss Zheng, you said you¡¯d reserved it, how come you haven¡¯t even paid a deposit? Did you reserve it with just your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Lu Miaohuan, I haven¡¯t paid yet, and neither have you? I¡¯ve reserved this dress, so it naturally belongs to me!¡±


    The young lady in the yellow dress retorted defiantly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t paid a deposit, and you call that reserved? According to Miss Zheng, does that mean if you just lay eyes on something, it¡¯s reserved?¡±


    ¡°Then, in the Nine Dragons Market, no one else needs to buy anything. Before purchasing anything, they should first check whether Miss Zheng has ¡®reserved¡¯ it.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan wore an expression of cold, noble beauty, looking down on others with a side-eye, and spoke contemptuously, dripping with mockery.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said such a thing, Lu Miaohuan, don¡¯t twist my words!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I have my eyes on this dress, I¡¯ve reserved it, so I¡¯ve decided to buy it today!¡±


    The young lady in the yellow dress raised her voice, speaking coldly as well.


    There was already a conflict between her and Lu Miaohuan, and they did not get along. Now, not only were her close girlfriends nearby, but the shop was full of people watching them.


    At this point, it was no longer just about a dress, but also about face; there was no way she could back down.


    ¡°Ladies, we will have new stock of this dress in three days, why don¡¯t one of you wait? The shop is willing to offer a 20 percent discount at that time.¡±


    The shopkeeper, faced with this scene, felt somewhat overwhelmed and spoke in a humble tone.


    However, neither of the ladies paid him any attention.


    For both women, it was no longer just about a dress at this time.


    ¡°Zheng Yongshan, I really can¡¯t understand, what exactly are you fighting me over?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan glanced at the young lady in the yellow dress before her lips curled into a sneer, puffing up her impressive chest with utter disdain in her eyes as she said, ¡°Can you even wear this dress if you buy it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see yourself, flat in the front and flat in the back, just like a board.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    As soon as she said this, the other people in the shop gasped.


    They felt that for a woman, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s words were just too harsh, too damaging.


    ¡°Lu Miaohuan! You! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Zheng Yongshan was trembling with rage, her voice becoming shrill.


    Although petite and cute in stature, she was just starting to develop nicely.


    But compared to Lu Miaohuan, she suddenly seemed insignificant.


    Moreover, which female could remain calm and composed in the face of such humiliation?


    ¡°Too far? I¡¯m just telling it like it is. Isn¡¯t there a mirror in this shop? Go take a look for yourself and you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan watched the young lady in the yellow dress¡¯s annoyed expression, laughed lightly with contempt filling her voice.


    Seeming to think her mockery wasn¡¯t sufficient, Lu Miaohuan, with her long legs, took a dress for a girl of about ten from a rack nearby and said to the young lady in the yellow dress, ¡°Zheng Yongshan, I think this suits you quite well, why don¡¯t you try it on?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t just ¡®reserve¡¯ it with your eyes, consider it a gift from me.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was already tall, and with her slim high-heeled shoes, she stood a full head and more above the young lady in the yellow dress.


    At this moment, she looked down upon her from her lofty height, speaking coldly and mockingly, pushing her derision to the extreme.


    Under such provocation from Lu Miaohuan, the young lady in the yellow dress¡¯s anger flared up, unable to contain her humiliation and rage, she snapped. Her voice rose into a scream, ¡°Lu Miaohuan, I¡¯m going to rip your mouth apart!¡±


    In a state of extreme anger, people are capable of anything.


    Normally, Zheng Yongshan also had the temperament of a pampered young mistress, used to being coaxed and spoiled.


    Now, not only personally attacked but publicly humiliated, she completely lost her composure and raised her hand to strike Lu Miaohuan.


    Lu Miaohuan caught Zheng Yongshan¡¯s palm in a swift motion and flung it away, saying, ¡°Zheng Yongshan, stop making a spectacle of yourself, I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, your figure hasn¡¯t developed, just like a child¡¯s, and your fists are as soft as a child¡¯s. Go back and drink some milk from your mother to grow some body and strength.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    As these words came out, everyone in the store and the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment, marveling at the venom of the Lu family¡¯s young Miss.


    Lu Changsheng, who happened to be passing by the entrance, overheard Lu Miaohuan¡¯s words and his lips twitched.


    He suddenly felt that the younger Miss¡¯s prior treatment of himself, merely snorting at him with a disdainful face, was indeed quite generous and merciful.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Otherwise, with such a biting tongue, he would have struggled not to retaliate.


    ¡°Ah! Lu Miaohuan, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    At that moment, Zheng Yongshan, her eyes red with fury and Spiritual Power surging within her, let out a high-pitched scream. A fireball appeared in her hand, which she thrust towards Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°Ahh¡±


    Seeing this, the onlookers in the middle of the marketplace couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock, some even screaming.

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 85: Do you have any strange habits?_2

    Chapter 120: Chapter 85: Do you have any strange habits?_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Not only is fighting forbidden in the Nine Dragons Market, but at such a close distance, casting a spell leaves no time for a reaction.


    If Lu Miaohuan hadn¡¯t been wearing a magic artifact for protection, she might not have died from the fireball, but she would have been seriously injured.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, who had been watching the excitement like everyone else, was shocked at the scene unfolding before him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the girl in the yellow skirt to actually make a move, let alone use a spell.


    He also realized that if Lu Miaohuan hadn¡¯t had a magic artifact to protect her, there would have been trouble.


    In an instant, he stepped forward, and bolstered by the Green Wind Boots, his body turned into a blur, appearing in front of Lu Miaohuan, with his Green Robe billowing, displaying a Body-Protecting Technique.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The fireball hit Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest but was blocked by the protective spell on his robe.


    Lu Miaohuan was also stunned for a moment, not expecting Zheng Yongshan to actually attempt to kill her, and she was surprised by Lu Changsheng¡¯s intervention.


    But in the next moment, she looked at the girl in the yellow skirt with a cold expression and said, ¡°Zheng Yongshan, you dare to attempt murder!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s hand erupted with flames, and she slapped toward Zheng Yongshan.


    However, a ¡®ding¡¯ from Zheng Yongshan¡¯s earring produced a faint glow, extinguishing the flames in Lu Miaohuan¡¯s hand, turning it into a crisp-sounding slap on her face.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat taken aback by this.


    It appeared the girl in the yellow skirt had the temperament of a spoilt young lady, acting without considering the consequences.


    But this Second Miss wasn¡¯t any better off, as the two were evenly matched in their recklessness.


    ¡°Ah! Lu Miaohuan, I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you!¡±


    Zheng Yongshan was humiliated and enraged by the slap, her voice becoming sharp and almost hysterical as she fumbled in her Storage Bag for a Talisman to activate.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Seeing the Talisman, Lu Changsheng immediately recognized it as a Superior Grade Talisman.


    He knew that the children of cultivation families always had some life-saving methods when out and about.


    If the two were to continue, the situation would escalate.


    Acting quickly, with a swift move, he snatched the Talisman from her hand and said, ¡°Miss, calm down, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, step aside. I want to see if she has the ability to kill me!¡±


    Although Lu Miaohuan didn¡¯t understand how Lu Changsheng had appeared, she was equally angry, with two Talismans appearing in her hand, ready to retaliate.


    ¡°Shan Shan, sister, let it go, let it go.¡±


    At this time, two of Zheng Yongshan¡¯s close friends stepped forward to mediate.


    They hadn¡¯t expected a minor issue to lead to such a confrontation between Zheng Yongshan and Lu Miaohuan.


    They couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch the situation escalate further.


    That would not only draw the attention of the Nine Dragons Marketplace¡¯s enforcers.


    If one of them got hurt, it would involve the families behind them, the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain and the Zheng Family of Wugong Ridge.


    ¡°Second Miss, let it go, please.¡±


    Seeing people persuading them, Lu Changsheng also promptly urged Lu Miaohuan to stop.


    He wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved if he hadn¡¯t seen the other party make a move, fearing that Lu Miaohuan might get into trouble.


    Now that he was involved, he couldn¡¯t just watch the two of them continue to quarrel and sought to defuse the situation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    At his words, Lu Miaohuan snorted softly, putting away the Talismans in her hands.


    She may have been impulsive, but she was not foolish and knew continuing the argument would make things difficult to resolve.


    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s stop here, please. I apologize on behalf of the Second Miss.¡±


    ¡°If we continue, the enforcers will be here soon. Although your families have some influence, you were the one who struck first, and it won¡¯t look good if things get out of hand.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Zheng Yongshan¡¯s eyes red with rage, returned the Talisman to her with a soft tone.


    Although he thought her attempt to kill was a serious problem.


    Such matters, if left to escalate further, wouldn¡¯t do either party any good.


    Eventually, one side had to back down and offer a way out; otherwise, there would be no end to it.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, I did no wrong, why apologize to her?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was not pleased when Lu Changsheng apologized on her behalf to Zheng Yongshan.


    ¡°My lady, please just do me a favor and keep quiet.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said to Lu Miaohuan upon seeing Zheng Yongshan¡¯s anger flaring up again.


    ¡°Hmph, Lu Miaohuan, you just wait for this!¡±


    Zheng Yongshan regained her composure, aware of her impulsivity, took the Talisman back from Lu Changsheng, and coldly said, looking at Lu Miaohuan with reddened eyes.


    She was about to leave, then paused, turned back, and added, ¡°Lu Changsheng, right? I¡¯ll remember you too!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless at this.


    Always amicable, he never offended anyone, and he hadn¡¯t expected to be remembered over such an incident.


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was about to retort, not willing to yield, when Lu Changsheng, seeing where this was headed, quickly covered her mouth to stop her.


    Allowing Lu Miaohuan to retort would probably lead to Zheng Yongshan doing the same, and the argument would become never-ending.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng thought to himself that it was a miracle these young ladies had managed to live this long without someone killing them over their attitudes.


    Lu Miaohuan felt the warmth of Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm on her mouth and was momentarily startled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had never been so close to a man before, and Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions made her nervous and flustered.


    Hastily removing his hand from her mouth, her face flushed with a hint of embarrassment, she said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, what are you doing!¡±


    Lu Changsheng also felt the moisture of her lips against his palm.


    Realizing his behavior was a bit overboard and somewhat rude.


    He immediately showed a hint of apology and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I acted hastily in a moment of urgency. Please forgive me, Second Miss.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 85: Do you have any strange habits?_3

    Chapter 121: Chapter 85: Do you have any strange habits?_3


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph, whose side are you on to actually help outsiders bully me¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s rosy lips pursed slightly as she spoke in annoyance.


    ¡°Second Miss, it¡¯s best to forgive and forget. Continuing this fuss isn¡¯t good for you, so let¡¯s just let it be.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Enough already, you¡¯re about the same age as me, yet you talk like you¡¯re my father, all long-winded.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan bit her lip and said impatiently.


    Then, she put down the gown in her hands, not caring for it any longer, and strode out of the shop with long, determined steps.


    ¡°Truly has the temper of a young lady.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Lu Miaohuan¡¯s retreating graceful figure, shaking his head and feeling as if he¡¯d asked for the annoyance himself.


    But in that situation, he couldn¡¯t just watch Lu Miaohuan get hit by the fireball.


    After all, he was protected by four magic artifacts and was unafraid of such ordinary spells.


    And it was unknown whether Lu Miaohuan had any protective magic artifacts on her.


    Though it was highly likely she had them, what if she didn¡¯t?


    Lu Changsheng gave the Shopkeeper a slight bow and then left the shop too.


    Stepping out of the shop, he saw Lu Miaohuan standing on the side, waiting for him with an aloof and noble air.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan asked as soon as Lu Changsheng appeared.


    ¡°I just happened to be passing by, and when I heard you were arguing with someone, I took a longer look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied off-handedly.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaohuan, remembering her recent disdainful demeanor being witnessed by Lu Changsheng, felt somewhat embarrassed.


    She then placed her hands behind her back and gently swayed her body, whispering in a low voice, ¡°Thanks for just now.¡±


    She was aware that if the situation had really escalated, it would have been difficult to settle things without either side giving in.


    And she felt somewhat touched by Lu Changsheng appearing to shield her from the Fireball Technique.


    Although she did have a protective artifact, the sudden appearance of Lu Changsheng, standing tall in front of her, stirred some emotions within her.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon hearing this.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Second Miss to actually thank someone, to thank him.


    He moved a bit closer and teased, ¡°What was that, Second Miss? Your voice was so soft, I didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you didn¡¯t hear it, forget it.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan huffed and quickly walked away.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who easily thanked others.


    But considering how she¡¯d never shown Lu Changsheng a friendly face before, and how he¡¯d still stood in front of her in a dangerous moment,


    and even apologized to Zheng Yongshan on her behalf, she felt that saying thanks wasn¡¯t too much.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng knew that the Second Miss thanking him must have taken some courage.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, catching up with her and saying, ¡°I heard it, I heard it, I just thought I might have heard wrong. I wanted to confirm it, but if you¡¯re going to say thanks, shouldn¡¯t you show a little more gratitude?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan asked, her face cool and dignified.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just improve your attitude a bit and call me ¡®brother¡¯ as a sign of thanks.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said jokingly.


    Lu Miaohuan was stunned by his words.


    She bit her lip slightly, her clear eyes showing surprise.


    A delicate blush spread over her exquisite, cold features, like that of a bashful young girl. She shot Lu Changsheng a glance and uttered three words: ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Then, those long legs wrapped in black silk stockings, stepped in slender high heels, quickened their pace, her figure swaying enticingly.


    Lu Changsheng was amused by Lu Miaohuan¡¯s half-annoyed, half-charming reproach and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He found teasing this seemingly aloof and noble Second Miss quite amusing.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng noticed that after walking briskly for a stretch, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s pace had slowed down again.


    She even walked slower and slower, at a pace well below that of a normal person.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly, revealing a trace of a smile, and he too slowed down his pace.


    He watched Lu Miaohuan move at such a slow pace, admiring the graceful and lithe figure of her from behind.


    It had to be said, the second miss¡¯s figure, especially those long legs clad in black silk and high heels, was truly stunning.


    Only Feng Jiuniang of the White Jade Tower could compare.


    But such things, everyone has their own flavor.


    Lu Changsheng already had so many wives, maids, and concubines, especially the maids purchased from the White Jade Tower not long ago, who all had looks and figures that were top-notch, but in his eyes, compared to this second miss, they certainly lacked that certain flavor.


    When it comes to physical appearance, after a certain point, it¡¯s all about status, temperament, and other aspects.


    Lu Miaohuan walked slowly for a while, and upon seeing that Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t catch up to coax her, she immediately felt some displeasure.


    She had walked away without paying him any attention, yet he didn¡¯t know to come and apologize.


    After walking slowly some more, Lu Miaohuan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and decided to outright ignore Lu Changsheng, promptly walking away at a normal pace.


    Seeing that Lu Miaohuan had resumed her normal speed, Lu Changsheng immediately quickened his steps and in an instant came up beside her, giving her quite a scare.


    ¡°All I wanted was for you to say thanks with a better attitude, but if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine, why get angry? It¡¯s not polite at all.¡±


    Hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s complaint, Lu Miaohuan felt so irritated that she didn¡¯t know where to vent her anger, thinking it was too annoying, and again she thought about ignoring him and walking away.


    But she also felt that it might not be very nice, indeed it wasn¡¯t very polite.


    Lu Miaohuan felt that even though she really disliked Lu Changsheng, according to her usual temperament, she wouldn¡¯t be concerned about what¡¯s not so nice or polite, yet she subconsciously didn¡¯t think about why she was behaving this way.


    She was also somewhat afraid to consider why she was acting so out of character.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, why on earth did you decide to move out and live by yourself?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan asked as if it was no big deal.


    ¡°Every time you see me, Second Miss, you look disgusted and displeased, so I thought it over and decided to move out and live by myself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then said.


    ¡°Do you even know how to speak?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan huffed, her tone anything but pleasant.


    She remembered that at the initial meeting for the arranged marriage, Lu Changsheng was actually very eloquent, making conversations very comfortable. Yet now, he was so irritating.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you asked me? Why I moved out? I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a shrug, looking helpless.


    ¡°Well then, to express my gratitude for today, from now on, I won¡¯t be disgusted by you.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan snorted softly, speaking with a face of cold and noble beauty.


    ¡°No worries, feel free to be disgusted if you like, don¡¯t make yourself sick over it.¡±


    ¡°And having seen it so many times, I¡¯ve gotten used to it, I actually think you look pretty cute when you¡¯re disgusted.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    He felt that when chatting with a miss of such a temper, one has to do the opposite; playing along with her was absolutely out of the question.


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t have too many pursuits regarding this second miss. If he did fancy anything, it was her body, so he was very unconcerned.


    ¡°Are you sick in the head?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, infuriated, kicked Lu Changsheng right away.


    She felt that she was being very patient in speaking to Lu Changsheng, yet every sentence he spoke was irksome.


    Lu Changsheng dodged lightly, and as he looked down, he saw Lu Miaohuan¡¯s delicate feet adorned with a pair of elegant crystal shoes, the exposed skin wrapped in a layer of black sheer stockings.


    The little feet in the high heels seemed to merge together, the curves flowing smoothly without showing a trace of abruptness, utterly captivating.


    As her small foot kicked out, the shapely calf peeked out from underneath the skirt hem through the thin-as-wing stockings, showing the skin¡¯s pale delicate texture.


    Simply ¡®leg-play¡¯ year series material, irresistible to fantasize about cradling those jade feet and lovely legs in one¡¯s hands and thoroughly enjoying them.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing Lu Changsheng looking down at something, Lu Miaohuan also lowered her head to look.


    She even lifted the beautiful and icy, silver-shining stiletto heel back and forth, checking for something, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    The next moment, as if realizing what Lu Changsheng was looking at, she felt a hint of secret satisfaction and pride, and her mood improved a lot.


    Then, glancing at Lu Changsheng with a bit of scrutiny, she spoke coldly, ¡°Do you have some kind of strange fetish or something?¡±


    PS: Sigh, it was supposed to be just a short segment, but as I wrote, I couldn¡¯t stop, and now I don¡¯t know how to end it. I¡¯ll try to write less of this kind of plot in the future. Let¡¯s see if I can crank out another chapter today; if not, there will definitely be two updates tomorrow!

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 87: I’m Not Pretending Anymore, Actually I Am a Spiritual Body!_1

    Chapter 125: Chapter 87: I¡¯m Not Pretending Anymore, Actually I Am a Spiritual Body!_1


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng naturally didn¡¯t know that the Second Elder had gone and spoken to the Fourth Elder about his activities at the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    He was still playing in the courtyard with a group of little ones.


    The courtyard had been turned into something resembling a kindergarten playground by him.


    At this time, Lu Miaoyun stated that it was getting late, and she needed to go to White Deer Mountain Villa to pick up the children.


    In the previous few months, Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile had been sent to study at White Deer Mountain Villa on Qingzhu Mountain.


    Therefore, Lu Miaoyun and others usually took turns picking them up and dropping them off.


    Upon hearing it was time to pick up the kids, Lu Changsheng immediately expressed his desire to go along.


    He, as a father, had not yet had the chance to pick his children up from school.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun left home, heading towards White Deer Mountain Villa.


    On the way, Lu Changsheng also shared with Lu Miaoyun about his life in the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    He bought quite a few maids, and fathered quite a few children.


    One reason was that he felt there was nothing about this that needed to be hidden.


    The family would find out sooner or later.


    Additionally, he had a feeling that this matter would probably spread from the Second Elder to the Fourth Elder¡¯s ears.


    Eventually reaching the ears of Lu Miaoyun and the other women in the family.


    Since that was the case, it would be better for him to mention it to Lu Miaoyun, his main wife, earlier.


    Moreover, since the Second Elder had a Flying Boat and it could accommodate a few more people, he planned to take Lu Miaoyun and a few others with him on his return trip to the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    Otherwise, coming back only once every six months meant that they would be apart for quite a long time.


    By the time they went to the Nine Dragons Marketplace, Lu Miaoyun and the others would see for themselves, so it was better to give them a heads-up to prepare them mentally.


    When Lu Miaoyun heard that Lu Changsheng had found so many maids, she fell silent for a moment.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything and just playfully requested that Lu Changsheng spend more time with them in the coming days.


    ¡°Having a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused to himself.


    While he could indeed take many maids and concubines if he wished, and Lu Miaoyun wouldn¡¯t have much to say about it, he still hoped his wives could understand and accept the arrangement, making the inner palace more peaceful.


    If not, the constant rivalry and jealousy in the palace would drive anyone crazy.


    And this was something he greatly appreciated about Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Husband, next year¡¯s Spiritual Root testing ceremony is coming up, and Ping¡¯an and the others will have to participate.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, holding onto Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm, spoke out.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart missed a beat.


    Every year on February 2nd, Qingzhu Mountain held the Spiritual Root testing ceremony.


    It was to test the Spiritual Roots of all children aged five or six.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile were also approaching the age and would be eligible to participate next year.


    But Lu Changsheng was very clear in his heart that none of his four children had a Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Yes, who knows if any of them have a Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed lightly as he said this.


    At this moment, his heart could not help but feel a sense of sadness.


    He had a lot of affection for the children like Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Husband, maybe Ping¡¯an and the others all have Spiritual Roots.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, said softly.


    She knew that such a thing could be cruel for parents.


    If there were no Spiritual Roots, their futures would be divided between the worlds of immortals and mortals.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of her own son, Lu Yun.


    If he also had no Spiritual Root¡­ he would have to be sent into the secular world as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. With such matters, let nature take its course.¡±


    ¡°If they have Spiritual Roots, they can learn Talisman Making with me in the future. If not, they can still lead a good life in the secular world.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pinched his wife¡¯s hand and said with a laugh.


    He had long considered such matters and had prepared himself mentally.


    It was just that now, with Lu Miaoyun suddenly bringing it up, the reminder that the day was fast approaching made him feel a touch of sorrow.


    As they walked and talked, the couple arrived at White Deer Mountain Villa.


    The villa wasn¡¯t very large, about the same size as the estate where Lu Changsheng lived.


    Inside, there were many other men, women, and children coming to pick up kids, all from the Lu Family.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoyun, you¡¯re here to pick up the kids?¡±


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, Sister Miaoyun.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, Little Sister Miaoyun.¡±


    Some recognized Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun, and greeted them.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know many of them.


    Some he had seen but didn¡¯t know their names.


    Lu Miaoyun, on the other hand, knew most of them and greeted them warmly.


    Before long, the sound of a bell ringing came from the villa, and many children came out.


    They were all quite young, mostly five or six years old, with a few around seven or eight.


    Because children without a Spiritual Root would be sent away from Qingzhu Mountain by the age of eight or nine at the latest.


    After all, being born on Qingzhu Mountain and having seen the cultivation world but being unable to cultivate oneself was a cruel reality to face if one remained there.


    ¡°Daddy x4, Mother Yun x4!¡±


    Just then, two boys and two girls saw Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun and called out.


    They then hurried over with their short little legs.


    As Lu Changsheng saw his own children, he immediately greeted them with a smile and scooped up Lu Wuyou and Lu Xile into his arms.


    ¡°Did you miss Daddy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked as he pulled out sugar-glazed haws he had prepared from his Storage Bag and passed them to the girls.


    ¡°We did!¡±


    The two little girls replied crisply.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, Lu Changsheng turned to Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Wuyu, who were standing aside somewhat bewildered, and handed each a sugar-glazed haw.


    He also pulled out one more and offered it to Lu Miaoyun.


    Since he had many children in his family, Lu Changsheng would directly buy these Spirit Fruit sugar-glazed haws wholesale.


    Lu Miaoyun, having received one as well, couldn¡¯t help but flash a sweet smile, her eyes curving like crescent moons.


    She took a bite from the sugar-glazed haw and then extended it for Lu Changsheng to take a bite.

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 87: I’m Not Pretending Anymore, Actually I Am a Spiritual Body!_2

    Chapter 126: Chapter 87: I¡¯m Not Pretending Anymore, Actually I Am a Spiritual Body!_2


    Translator: 549690339


    So it went, as the family of four walked home¡ªwith Lu Changsheng carrying two children, and Lu Miaoyun leading the other two by the hand.


    ¡°So, what has your teacher been teaching you at school?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    He was quite curious about what the erudite tutor hired by the Lu Family usually taught the children.


    He worried that the education within such a cultivation family might involve brainwashing from a young age, indoctrinating the children to be loyal to the family and such.


    Soon enough, the children began chirping to Lu Changsheng about their lessons, all while munching on candied haws.


    It was basic enlightenment education for children, teaching them reading and writing, without any trace of brainwashing.


    Listening to his children¡¯s stories, Lu Changsheng felt a lot more at ease.


    That night,


    A separation can be sweeter than a honeymoon.


    During Lu Changsheng¡¯s previous visit home, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen were pregnant and couldn¡¯t share his bed.


    This time, Lu Changsheng naturally had to make up for it.


    He also wanted to show the two women the strength he had gained from his recent success in body refinement.


    The next day, well past sunrise,


    Lu Changsheng heard a knock at the door. After being told the Fourth Elder had come to visit, he dressed with the help of Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen and proceeded to the living room.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun arrived in the living room, they immediately saw the Fourth Elder clad in a green dress, her black hair flecked with silver, lovingly cradling a baby in her arms.


    It didn¡¯t take much thought to realize she was holding Lu Yun.


    Although the Fourth Elder was fond of Lu Changsheng, she didn¡¯t extend this affection to every one of his children.


    It was just that she had a particular fondness for the great-grandson born to her granddaughter.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems grandma has come at an inappropriate time,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a chuckle, lifting her gaze to the couple. She could tell at a glance that her granddaughter and grandson-in-law had probably just risen from bed and teased them with her remark.


    Lu Miaoyun blushed at the comment.


    ¡°Changsheng only returned yesterday, and he was preoccupied with accompanying his wives and children. He neglected to visit grandma, and hopes for her understanding,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, his demeanor easy and composed.


    He sensed the Fourth Elder¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t just a simple check-in on her great-grandson.


    Otherwise, there would have been no need to inform him and Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Hehe, grandma was just missing my dear great-grandson and thought to visit, seeing as you, Changsheng, have returned,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said heartily.


    Soon, she chatted with Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun about everyday family matters.


    When the conversation was nearly over, the Fourth Elder turned to Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve been away for some time. Let grandma see how your talisman-making skill is faring, to make sure it hasn¡¯t slipped.¡±


    The Fourth Elder stated this goal of her visit.


    After all, the words spoken by the Second Elder yesterday compelled her to make sure Lu Changsheng was in good shape.


    But she wouldn¡¯t outright mention the concerns about Lu Changsheng being too absorbed in pleasures of the flesh and fathering children.


    Instead, she used the pretext of checking his talisman-making skill to see if his cultivation or talisman-making had suffered any neglect.


    If there was no neglect, all the better.


    If there had been, she would have a reason to admonish him, to prevent him from succumbing to indulgence.


    ¡°Changsheng has returned this time also wishing to consult with grandma and asks for her guidance,¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, having anticipated the Fourth Elder¡¯s purpose. He spoke earnestly.


    Then he stood up, moved to a table, and took out his talisman-making tools from a storage bag.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoyun took little Lu Yun from the Fourth Elder¡¯s arms and stepped out of the room,


    so as not to disturb her husband while making talismans with the baby¡¯s fussing.


    Making middle-grade talismans wasn¡¯t a challenge for Lu Changsheng, even with a child¡¯s noise.


    He could even manage it with one hand while holding a child in the other¡ªbut naturally, he couldn¡¯t show that now.


    After Lu Miaoyun left with the child, Lu Changsheng began crafting talismans under the watchful eye of the Fourth Elder, his magic artifact pen in hand dutifully etching the talisman.


    He was making a middle-grade Earth Escape Talisman,


    which the Fourth Elder had previously taught him.


    Before long, Lu Changsheng completed the Earth Escape Talisman smoothly and expertly.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve become so proficient with the Earth Escape Talisman?¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng fluently complete the talisman, the Fourth Elder¡¯s face immediately lit up with pleasant surprise.


    Just over four months ago, she had started teaching him to craft the Earth Escape Talisman.


    But at this moment, not only had Lu Changsheng successfully crafted it, but he did so with practiced ease, achieving a success rate of around seventy to eighty percent.


    This came as a delightful surprise to her.


    She realized at once that Lu Changsheng had by no means neglected the Talisman Path during his time in Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your initial guidance, grandma,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a modest laugh, continuing, ¡°Grandma, not only have I mastered the Earth Escape Talisman, but in my recent explorations, I¡¯ve also made inroads into the Frost Talisman, though I¡¯m still not quite proficient and would like to seek your guidance.¡±


    Since he had an inkling of the Fourth Elder¡¯s reasons for her visit, Lu Changsheng naturally had to play his part well and put on a good show.


    He had already been considering that his frenzied acquisition of concubines and servants might not sit well with the family.


    The Lu Family was bound to have some concerns.


    Therefore, he thought it over and concocted a reason or excuse for himself.


    ¡°What, you¡¯ve made progress with the Frost Talisman!?¡±


    The Fourth Elder, hearing this, could hardly maintain her composure.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her graceful facade slipped for a moment, her eyes widened with shock and disbelief as she gazed at Lu Changsheng.


    Her look resembled Duan Yanqing¡¯s when he learned that Duan Yu was his own son¡ªastonished disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, grandma, I¡¯ve indeed made progress, but I still need more practice,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied to the elderly lady, managing not to betray any emotion,


    Thinking to himself that he may have overplayed his hand.

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 87: I’m Not Pretending Anymore, Actually I Am a Spiritual Body!_3

    Chapter 127: Chapter 87: I¡¯m Not Pretending Anymore, Actually I Am a Spiritual Body!_3


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, show me how you draw a Frost Talisman,¡± said the Fourth Elder as she took a deep breath.


    The Frost Talisman was a middle-grade talisman of similar difficulty to the Earth Escape Talisman.


    But the problem was that she had never taught Lu Changsheng the Frost Talisman.


    It was just over four months ago that she taught Lu Changsheng the Earth Escape Talisman.


    For Lu Changsheng to have reached such proficiency with the Earth Escape Talisman in four months was already incredibly surprising.


    Yet now, Lu Changsheng was telling her that not only had he mastered the Earth Escape Talisman, but he had also managed to grasp the basics of the Frost Talisman on his own.


    How could she not be shocked?


    Under the Fourth Elder¡¯s watchful eye, Lu Changsheng clumsily began to draw the Frost Talisman.


    As expected, the first attempt naturally ended in failure.


    ¡°When you¡¯re drawing, the flow of your spiritual power isn¡¯t smooth enough, which causes it to dissipate a bit¡­¡±


    On seeing this, the Fourth Elder gently pointed out the issue in a mild tone.


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded, then continued drawing again.


    But it was still a failure.


    The Fourth Elder continued to identify the problem.


    However, her look at Lu Changsheng was different now.


    She could tell that Lu Changsheng did indeed have a certain degree of proficiency with the Frost Talisman.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng took a sip of White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine and started his third attempt at drawing.


    Finally, under the Fourth Elder¡¯s gaze, Lu Changsheng ¡®fortunately¡¯ managed to successfully draw the Frost Talisman.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s still not proficient, it¡¯s evident that you have indeed grasped the basics of the Frost Talisman,¡±


    The Fourth Elder looked at the Frost Talisman, her expression full of surprise and delight, but also somewhat incredulous.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would have never believed that Lu Changsheng could become so skilled with the Earth Escape Talisman in just over four months.


    While also mastering the basics of the Frost Talisman.


    This talent for Talisman Making was simply¡­


    completely beyond what Lu Changsheng had displayed before in his talismanic aptitude.


    ¡°Changsheng, how did you do it?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the Second Elder that during this period at Nine Dragons Market, you have taken quite a few concubines into your residence, some of whom you are indulging in¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder began, her tone also uncertain what to say next.


    She had actually planned to use this check on his Talisman-Making Skill as an excuse to give Lu Changsheng a little scolding.


    But to her surprise, Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman-making skills had not only not deteriorated in the slightest.


    They were unexpectedly much more advanced than before.


    She was momentarily dumbfounded.


    She even doubted whether the Second Elder had been deceiving her.


    After all, how could someone who spends his days indulging in pleasures and fathering children have so much energy to devote to Talisman Making?


    Upon hearing the Fourth Elder¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng thought to himself that the Second Elder had indeed told her about these matters.


    He fell silent, saying nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as your cultivation and your pursuit of the Talisman Path are not delayed,¡± said the Fourth Elder, not pressing him further upon seeing his silence.


    After all, with Lu Changsheng performing so excellently in Talisman Making, what more could she say?


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng bit his lip and responded, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, Grandmother, and you might not believe these words.¡±


    ¡°I have found that after being intimate, drawing talismans afterward feels extremely smooth.¡±


    ¡°Even those aspects of Talisman Making I didn¡¯t understand or couldn¡¯t figure out, after being intimate more frequently, my thoughts started to clear up much more, and drawing talismans felt almost effortless,¡± Lu Changsheng stated.


    This was an excuse Lu Changsheng had come up with after some thought,


    to justify why he seemed so naturally gifted on the Talisman Path, as well as why he had taken multiple wives and concubines to bear his children.


    As for how plausible this reason sounded,


    it wasn¡¯t too far-fetched within the Cultivation World.


    Not to mention that there was a precedence that could very well explain what Lu Changsheng had said.


    Spiritual Body!


    In the Cultivation World, there are a myriad of Spiritual Bodies,


    such as the ¡®Five Elements Spiritual Body¡¯ that boosts cultivation,


    the ¡®Charming Female Body¡¯ that is beneficial for dual cultivation,


    the ¡®Calamitous Poison Body¡¯ for poison cultivators, the ¡®Supreme Sword Bone¡¯ for sword cultivators¡­ and many more.


    Among these, there are certainly some that are specifically related to the Talisman Path.


    These specific bodies make one naturally attuned with the Great Dao of talismans, allowing rapid advancement in Talisman Making.


    As for whether there¡¯s a sort of body that improves one¡¯s Talisman-Making Skill through intimacy, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know if such a thing existed.


    But the world is vast; who¡¯s to say for certain?


    Moreover, Spiritual Bodies can be either manifest or latent.


    The Lu Family, being merely a Foundation Establishment Family, could not be expected to have a deep understanding or extensive research into Spiritual Bodies.


    That¡¯s why Lu Changsheng dared to attribute his condition to having a potentially latent Spiritual Body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for whether this pretense would bring any trouble, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t worried.


    After all, his condition wasn¡¯t that outlandish;


    it was simply a relatively unusual aptitude for the Talisman Path.


    The Lu Family certainly wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble over such a matter.


    Perhaps, on the contrary, due to this development, his talent and potential would be further acknowledged, thus adding another layer of expectation to him.

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 88: Changsheng, Grandma will speak on Miaoyun’s behalf_1

    Chapter 128: Chapter 88: Changsheng, Grandma will speak on Miaoyun¡¯s behalf_1


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°After intercourse, drawing talismans becomes very smooth, even some parts I didn¡¯t understand or know clear up after frequent intercourse, and my thoughts become more fluid?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Fourth Elder was startled and fell into deep thought.


    Although what Lu Changsheng said sounded preposterous,


    she did not doubt the truth of his words.


    After all, anything is possible in the Cultivation World.


    Not to mention improving Talisman Skills through intercourse,


    she had heard of even more absurd and unimaginable things.


    Moreover, after interacting and understanding him for so long, she had a certain trust in Lu Changsheng.


    She felt there was no need for him to deceive her with such words.


    Furthermore, the facts were right before her eyes.


    Lu Changsheng had proved what he said through his actions.


    ¡°Could it be that Changsheng possesses some kind of physique related to the Talisman Path?¡±


    The Fourth Elder speculated in her heart.


    Only that reason could explain Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation.


    A peasant boy, with no prior exposure to cultivation or the Talisman Path, yet displaying exceptional talents in the realm of Talisman Making.


    Through self-study and pondering, in a year and a half, he became an Elementary Talisman Master.


    And despite spending much time and energy on matters between men and women, he still progressed rapidly in the Talisman Path.


    She had considered this issue before,


    but had merely thought that Lu Changsheng was exceptionally talented in Talismans and also very diligent and hardworking.


    Now, considering the idea of a Spiritual Body, the thought that Lu Changsheng might have a Talisman-related Spiritual Body made everything seem reasonable.


    ¡°Grandma, do you know what¡¯s going on with me?¡±


    Seeing the Fourth Elder deep in thought, Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°Changsheng, I have never heard of such a situation,¡±


    the Fourth Elder shook her head and inquired, ¡°Besides this, do you have any other abnormalities?¡±


    ¡°No, before I just felt that my hands were better at making Talismans and my thoughts flowed better after intercourse, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it or pay it too much attention.¡±


    ¡°It was also after this visit to the Nine Dragons Market that I gradually realized intercourse could impact my Talisman Making, so I became somewhat indulgent for a while,¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    He wanted to attribute his condition to his Spiritual Body, but he couldn¡¯t say anything too excessive or preposterous.


    As long as he could justify his situation and gloss over it, that would suffice,


    to avoid having to worry about the Lu Family¡¯s attitude when taking a wife, concubines, and having children in the future.


    ¡°Changsheng, I suspect that you might possibly possess a special Talisman-related physique?¡±


    after a moment¡¯s thought, the Fourth Elder articulated her speculation.


    ¡°A Talisman physique?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I had also suspected that I might have some Spiritual Body, but there¡¯s so little information on Spiritual Bodies, and I haven¡¯t found any similar cases to mine,¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    ¡°Information regarding Spiritual Bodies is scarce, and I don¡¯t know much about it either,¡±


    ¡°My speculation is based on the fact that Spiritual Bodies are different from Spiritual Roots and can represent all manner of strange constitutions,¡±


    the Fourth Elder sighed slightly.


    Then, looking at Lu Changsheng with a solemn expression, she admonished, ¡°Changsheng, concerning this matter, you must not tell anyone else. If others come to know of it, it could very well bring you danger and trouble,¡±


    the Fourth Elder warned.


    ¡°Grandma, rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone else about this, and I would only mention it to you,¡±


    Lu Changsheng assured her.


    ¡°Very well, Changsheng, don¡¯t worry, I will keep this matter a secret for you,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said, feeling very reassured upon hearing his words.


    She thought to herself that this grandson-in-law was not only affectionate but also treated her as his own kin.


    She then said, ¡°Changsheng, concerning your situation¡­ I shouldn¡¯t comment too much on your matters with women,


    ¡°but remember, Changsheng, the Talisman Path is important, but bodily health and Cultivation Level are the foundation.¡±


    ¡°If your health and Cultivation Level fall short, you will also find it hard to make advancements in the Talisman Path, so you must not indulge excessively in matters between men and women, and pay attention to your health and cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Regarding taking a wife and concubines, as long as it¡¯s not excessive, I will speak for you to the Lu Family and Miaoyun,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said thoughtfully and seriously.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng, with his constitution, couldn¡¯t possibly stay away from the pleasures of women,


    hoping only that he would proceed gradually.


    Not to deplete the reservoir to catch the fish and ruin himself in the process.


    ¡°Grandma, I understand that too,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately nodded.


    ¡°Hmm, as long as you understand that, it¡¯s fine,¡±


    the Fourth Elder nodded, saying no more, knowing that her grandson-in-law, aside from his indulgence in women and having children, was commendable in other aspects.


    He was sensible and knew what was important.


    She figured that his recent indulgence in Nine Dragons Square could be attributed to this constitution.


    Suddenly, she felt that Lu Changsheng¡¯s preferences and his physique were indeed a perfect match.


    ¡°Changsheng, you should also be somewhat cautious about having children,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, too many children in the future will be a considerable burden on you and affect your well-being,¡±


    the Fourth Elder added, thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation with over ten children in just over half a year.


    In the Family, children can be a source of strength and a legacy, but beyond a certain point, they can also become a liability.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Their needs can distract one¡¯s energy, and at times, draw one into turmoil.


    ¡°Grandma, you know that I¡¯m a man without great ambitions, and I don¡¯t covet that fleeting hope of Foundation Establishment,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already content with my current life, and my plan is to have many children for a full household in the future.¡±


    ¡°If any of the children have a Spiritual Root, I¡¯ll fully support their cultivation so that they can have an easier and further future,¡±


    he declared.

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 88: Changsheng, Grandma will speak on Miaoyun’s behalf_2

    Chapter 129: Chapter 88: Changsheng, Grandma will speak on Miaoyun¡¯s behalf_2


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying the following.


    This was not his first time expressing his ¡®aspiration¡¯ publicly, so he appeared very sincere in his speech.


    ¡°Okay, Grandma understands, just take care of yourself, and don¡¯t neglect your cultivation,¡±


    the Fourth Elder sighed softly upon hearing this.


    She also knew that Lu Changsheng did not have grand ambitions and did not have a great pursuit in the realm of cultivation.


    It was only in the matter of wives and concubines bearing children that he had a certain obsession.


    But considering Lu Changsheng¡¯s Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, she couldn¡¯t say much about it and chose to be understanding.


    Moreover, for the Lu Family, they hoped for the same from Lu Changsheng.


    A person who only sought a stable life with a warm family was much better than one full of ambition, solely focused on the path of cultivation.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed with a clasped fist in gratitude.


    Knowing that this matter was now in the past.


    And with this Spiritual Body as a cover, whether for taking wives, concubines, having children, or advancing in the Talisman Path, explanations would now be much more convenient.


    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all family, no need for such courtesy with Grandma,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a loving smile on her face.


    Then she proceeded to give guidance on drawing the Frost Talisman.


    After teaching the Frost Talisman, and considering Lu Changsheng¡¯s physical condition, knowing that his trip to Nine Dragons Market would mean he wouldn¡¯t return for some time, she taught Lu Changsheng two more Middle Grade talismans.


    It wasn¡¯t to make him learn them right away, but just to explain them to him.


    So that he could more easily learn to explore them by himself in the future.


    After finishing the talisman making lesson, the Fourth Elder also held her heavy grandson for a while and chatted with Lu Miaoyun before leaving.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During this time, apart from spending time with his wives, Lu Changsheng also visited Li Feiyu.


    He met with this good friend to catch up and chat.


    Li Feiyu was still immersed in back-breaking work,


    acting as a butcher, nurturing spirits, casually working as a purifying craftsman, and even raising two Black Hogs at home.


    Knowing that advice would be futile, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t urge him further.


    They simply had a meal, chatted, and when leaving, Lu Changsheng gave red envelopes to the children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, accompanied by Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, headed out, preparing to go to Nine Dragons Market.


    This time, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen were also going to Nine Dragons Market with him.


    This was after discussion with his numerous wives and concubines.


    Each trip, he would take two wives to stay in Nine Dragons Market for a short while.


    Two people were chosen because the Second Elder¡¯s Flying Boat had limited seating.


    Too many people would mean potentially no seats available.


    Before leaving, Lu Changsheng also entrusted the business of trading talismans with Hong Yi to Lu Lanshu.


    If Hong Yi¡¯s people arrived, she could just take the talisman box to complete the trade.


    After all, such matters were simply a case of exchanging goods for money.


    Now, his dealings with Hong Yi had expanded, from the original three-month deal of thirty low-grade talismans


    to fifty low-grade talismans and ten middle-grade talismans.


    Lu Changsheng and the two ladies arrived at the gates of Qingzhu Mountain, where they saw the Second Elder and two other Lu Family disciples waiting.


    Yesterday, Lu Changsheng had already informed the Second Elder in advance about taking Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen on the Flying Boat to Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Second Elder!¡±


    ¡°Second Elder!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Second!¡±


    The three greeted the Second Elder with a salute.


    ¡°Hmm, since you¡¯ve arrived, let¡¯s get going,¡±


    the Second Elder said with a smile, nodding.


    He then released the Flying Boat and had everyone get on board.


    Qu Zhenzhen, experiencing her first flight on a Flying Boat, was visibly nervous, holding tightly onto Lu Changsheng.


    As the Flying Boat took off, she looked around curiously and would timidly lean to whisper into Lu Changsheng¡¯s ear.


    But even these whispers, no matter how quietly spoken, could be heard by everyone else.


    In such a manner, after a day and a half,


    the Flying Boat landed safely in the outskirts of Nine Dragons Market.


    Lu Changsheng arranged for long-term identity passes for Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen.


    Even though the women were only going to live there for about half a year, short-term passes were only valid for half a month, so it was better to get long-term ones.


    After bidding farewell to the Second Elder, Lu Changsheng led the two ladies to their residence.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Little Qing, nearly six months pregnant, was sporting a baby bump.


    Seeing Lu Miaoyun, her face suddenly flushed with a hint of shame.


    Initially, Lu Miaoyun had sent her to Nine Dragons Market with Lu Changsheng to keep an eye on him,


    and now she was greeting her, heavily pregnant.


    ¡°Miaoyun sister, Zhenzhen sister!¡±


    Guan Xin also called out to the two women.


    Following that, Lu Changsheng introduced Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen to the other women in the courtyard.


    ¡°Greetings, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Madam!¡±


    Shao Yuyao and several other maids saluted.


    Although most of these maids were also pregnant,


    since they had entered this world, the inevitable hierarchy between wives, concubines, and maids was still evident.


    Even though Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen had already been informed in advance about the multitude of wives and concubines Lu Changsheng had in Nine Dragons Market,


    seeing a courtyard full of women, all pregnant, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous.


    Lu Changsheng noticed the slight jealousy of his two wives.


    After making introductions, he took them out shopping, dining, and enjoying themselves.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The two women had been living a monotonous life in Qingzhu Valley;


    in Nine Dragons Market, indulging in shopping and entertainment made them extremely happy, dissipating any minor displeasure they had.


    Over these three days, Lu Changsheng spent over a hundred Spirit Stones shopping and having fun with the two ladies.


    With Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen joining the household, Lu Changsheng¡¯s life did not change much.


    He just moderated his actions regarding intimate relations a bit.

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 88: Changsheng, Grandma will speak on Miaoyun’s behalf_3

    Chapter 130: Chapter 88: Changsheng, Grandma will speak on Miaoyun¡¯s behalf_3


    It was not like before, sleeping together under a large quilt each day.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.


    Lu Changsheng received news from White Jade Tower that the maid he had purchased, Xiao Yueru, had been delivered and asked him to come over for the inspection.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng went to White Jade Tower and looked over his new maid.


    She had a dignified and pretty appearance, with black hair neatly done up, giving off a mature wife¡¯s charm.


    Her almond-shaped eyes were dull, but under her high nose bridge, her lips were plump; she would probably look very sweet if she smiled.


    She wore a light blue dress that showcased her tall and slender figure, with a full and proud bust that almost burst through the fabric. Although she lacked elegance, she was very eye-catching, and her full hips were also shocking, heavy like honey peaches.


    ¡°Yueru has seen Young Master Lu.¡±


    Xiao Yueru¡¯s face was still somewhat pale and haggard, her voice soft and gentle, like a willow brushing against water.


    ¡°Miss Xiao, are you willing to be this young master¡¯s maid?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Yueru before him and asked indifferently.


    He, Lu someone, even if he spent money, never coerced anyone!


    Xiao Yueru also knew her fate.


    She couldn¡¯t refuse such matters.


    Moreover, the young man in front of her, from his looks and temperament, didn¡¯t seem like a bad person.


    She immediately showed a hint of a smile and bowed gracefully, ¡°Yueru is willing to be the young master¡¯s maid.¡±


    Her smile was indeed sweet, like a delightful young girl, perfectly blending mature charm with the amorousness in her eyes and eyebrows.


    ¡°Alright, Manager Feng, I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng also showed a faint smile and spoke to Feng Jiuniang.


    After completing the transaction with Feng Jiuniang.


    Holding onto Xiao Yueru¡¯s Spiritual Contract, he took her home with him.


    On the way, Lu Changsheng directly spoke to Xiao Yueru, saying the reason he bought a maid was to have children.


    As long as she could give birth to several children, he would not mistreat her.


    Regarding other things, he said nothing further, nor did he inquire about Xiao Yueru¡¯s circumstances.


    After all, having gone through White Jade Tower, these karmic matters were no longer his concern.


    He also didn¡¯t have the ability to help sort things out.


    After speaking these words, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a hint of trance.


    He remembered, back when he was expelled by Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuanding appeared and talked about finding a son-in-law, having fifty children in twenty years.


    At this moment, he and the past Lu Yuanding seemed strikingly similar.


    ¡°This is life.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt somewhat moved in his heart.


    Then, he laughed lightly and said, ¡°Whether good or bad, one should live without regrets!¡±


    Back home, because of Xiao Yueru¡¯s matter, Lu Changsheng had already talked to Lu Miaoyun.


    So after bringing her home, Lu Miaoyun had no objections.


    He arranged for Xiao Yueru to share a room with another maid.


    Since Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen had arrived, the courtyard seemed a bit cramped.


    Thus, a few maids ended up sharing rooms, two or three to a room.


    In the day-to-day life, Lu Changsheng saw that Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen were often bored, so he occasionally taught the two Talisman Making.


    He thought of leveraging his own Talisman-Making Skill to see if he could make both women into Talisman Masters.


    Lu Miaoyun had been verified by the Fourth Elder and indeed lacked the talent for it.


    Qu Zhenzhen was a bit better, but still not notably so.


    This made Lu Changsheng sigh inwardly, fearing that having his children learn a skill would be difficult as well.


    Without any talent, one could only rely on money.


    However, skills built up by money alone had their limits.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, over a month had passed.


    Xiao Yueru became pregnant under Lu Changsheng¡¯s care.


    And the child in Shao Yuyao¡¯s womb was also born.


    To Lu Changsheng¡¯s disappointment, this child did not possess a Spiritual Root.


    Half a month later.


    In the Spiritual Talisman Shop, on the third floor in the Talisman Room.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a long breath, looking at the Black Dragon Magical Bead floating before him, his eyes filled with joy.


    After nearly three months of refinement, this Magical Treasure was finally ready for him to integrate into his body.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng took off his top garment, revealing a well-defined and smooth chest.


    He planned to integrate the Black Dragon Magical Bead into his breastbone.


    However, each body part could only be integrated with one Magical Treasure.


    To integrate the Black Dragon Magical Bead, he would first need to remove the shard of the previous treasure from within his breastbone.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    With a light exhalation, Lu Changsheng activated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art. A glowing light of precious energy circulated on his chest, and the black birthmark formed by a chunk of iron started to wriggle gently.


    Gradually, a black shard emerged slowly from his chest, bit by bit.


    After a long time, the shard of the Magical Treasure was removed.


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of jade bamboo liquor and then held a Spirit Stone to recover his Spiritual Power.


    Refining the Black Dragon Magical Bead and removing the shard had taken a toll on him.


    He needed to restore his inner Spiritual Power before he could continue to integrate the Black Dragon Magical Bead.


    When his Spiritual Power was sufficiently restored, Lu Changsheng began to integrate the Black Dragon Magical Bead into his body.


    Under the concentration of his Spiritual Power, the Black Dragon Magical Bead slowly assimilated with Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    Like this, as time passed bit by bit, the Black Dragon Magical Bead completely merged into Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, integrated into his breastbone.


    This left the pattern of a Black Dragon Magical Bead on his chest.


    As the Black Dragon Magical Bead entered his breastbone, Lu Changsheng felt a powerful force washing over and refining his flesh, meridians, and bones.


    He felt as if his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was training and improving at every moment.


    ¡°Is this the effect of integrating a Magical Treasure into my body? It¡¯s a hundred times better than the previous Magical Treasure shard!¡±


    ¡°With this force refining me, even if I don¡¯t cultivate, just give it a couple of years and my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art will break through to the second level!¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly savored the refining power of the Black Dragon Magical Bead, his face full of surprise and happiness.


    The effect of integrating the Magical Treasure into his body was several times better than he had anticipated.


    If he continued to cultivate like this, the strength of his Body Refinement would fully catch up with his Qi Refinement.


    ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to draw a Qi Refinement Cultivation Technique.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so done with this lousy Returning Origin Technique,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    If he had a Qi Refinement Cultivation Technique like the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art,


    not only would his foundations and strength improve, but his cultivation speed might also increase.


    ¡°However, Miaoyun is about to give birth soon. If this child possesses a Spiritual Root, then according to my earlier guess, there is a very likely chance to receive a draw.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a long sigh, thinking to himself.


    At that moment, he prepared to put on his top garment, looking at the dark, gleaming pattern on his chest, where an indistinct image of a Flood Dragon seemed to come and go, and he nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°It looks much better now.¡±


    In his view, this pattern was so much more attractive than the previous one from the Magical Treasure shard, which looked like a black birthmark.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°There¡¯s only a bit of spiritual essence left in this shard, which makes it unnecessary to integrate it elsewhere,¡± Lu Changsheng remarked as he looked at the shard in his hand.


    This shard had been in his body for nearly a year already, helping him in his cultivation.


    Most of the spiritual essence inside was consumed.


    Otherwise, he could have integrated the shard into a hand or foot bone to assist his cultivation.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lu Changsheng got up to tidy up and left the Spiritual Talisman Shop to head home.

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 89: Lao Lu, do you want a wife?_1

    Chapter 131: Chapter 89: Lao Lu, do you want a wife?_1


    ¡°¡±Lu Daoist, I don¡¯t know if your Spiritual Talisman Shop has sold out of Supreme Talismans?¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng reached his home¡¯s entrance, the courtyard door to the left opened.


    A middle-aged man in his forties with thick eyebrows, a square face, and a calm demeanor stepped out and called out to Lu Changsheng upon seeing him.


    ¡°Xia Daoist, all three of the Supreme Talismans in my shop for this month have already been sold.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to hunt some Demon Beast again that you actually need to buy a Supreme Talisman?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, somewhat surprised.


    The middle-aged man was named Xia Long and had moved in a few months ago as a new neighbor.


    Like the neighbor who had moved away previously, he said he usually hunted Demon Beasts to earn money.


    As for the truth of that statement, Lu Changsheng did not know.


    This neighbor often went out and wasn¡¯t home much, but he knew that Lu Changsheng was a Talisman Master and that he was the owner of Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop. He would usually come to Lu Changsheng to buy Talismans.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made plans with a few fellow Daoists to explore an ancient tomb, so I thought to purchase a few Talismans for protection from you.¡±


    Xia Long spoke up.


    ¡°I only have three Supreme Talismans in my shop each month, and they are usually reserved.¡±


    ¡°If you want one, Xia Daoist, I can keep one aside for you when we restock.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re in urgent need, I still have a few Premium Talismans on me. I don¡¯t know if they would be of use to you, Xia Daoist?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    He did possess Supreme Talismans he had made, but they weren¡¯t readily available for sale.


    After all, the shop sold only three each month.


    Just one extra could attract unwanted attention from the observant.


    However, selling Premium Talismans was no big deal.


    He had plenty on hand and didn¡¯t mind selling more.


    ¡°May I ask which Premium Talismans you have on you, Lu Daoist?¡±


    Xia Long asked.


    Lu Changsheng listed several types of premium-grade Premium Talismans.


    Afterward, Xia Long purchased a Thunder Summoning Talisman and an Escape Talisman.


    Both Talismans were sold for fifty Spirit Stones each, but Lu Changsheng gave a discount and charged Xia Long ninety Spirit Stones.


    The other party was straightforward and did not haggle.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Daoist.¡±


    Xia Long put away the Talismans and bowed slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Xia Daoist.¡±


    With ninety Spirit Stones in his account, Lu Changsheng felt quite pleased with himself.


    After all, this money was for his personal account.


    And the cost of making those two Talismans was only four or five Spirit Stones.


    A profit margin of twenty times¡ªabsolutely exorbitant!


    Xia Long then took his leave shortly after.


    ¡°Running a dungeon? I¡¯ve never experienced anything like that.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to try it, though. Although the return is high, the risk is great too. A single misstep, and it could cost you your life.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Xia Long¡¯s retreating figure and shook his head slightly, entering his home.


    He was somewhat curious about exploring the ancient tombs and secret realms like others did, but he had no desire to try such endeavors.


    With the system at his side, he didn¡¯t need to struggle and fight as Xia Long did.


    All he needed was to honestly pursue his path without contest or strife, calmly getting married, taking concubines, raising children, and the Great Dao could be expected.


    If he worked too hard, striving too much, he might end up on an inferior path.


    Half a month later.


    The child in Little Qing¡¯s belly was born.


    This child also had no Spiritual Root.


    Which caused Lu Changsheng to let out a sigh.


    The firstborn children of Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaoyun had Spiritual Roots, which had filled him with great expectations for the offspring of his wives and concubines blessed with Spiritual Roots.


    But now.


    Three children in a row, born to wives and concubines with Spiritual Roots, were without them.


    It inevitably brought some disappointment to his heart.


    ¡°Whew, no matter, there¡¯s no rush; the chance will come eventually.¡±


    ¡°After all, this kind of thing only has a probability of one or two in ten.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, consoling himself.


    And with the birth of two new babies, Lu Changsheng was faced with another concern¡ªchild-rearing.


    In Nine Dragons Market, raising children was naturally no problem.


    But as the number of children grew, it would become somewhat inconvenient.


    One reason was that the courtyard was too small to accommodate all of them.


    As the children grew, there was also no place for them to play or have activities.


    Furthermore, when the children reached a few years older, he had to consider their education.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng planned to send the children to Qingzhu Mountain for upbringing when the Second Elder returned there.


    In Qingzhu Mountain, not only was the environment better and more spacious, but the children also had companions.


    A bunch of brothers and sisters could grow up together and strengthen their relationships.


    Additionally, in Nine Dragons Market, children over six years old would be charged a residence fee, which was utterly ridiculous.


    ¡°Is the stress of raising children one of the reasons Cultivators don¡¯t like having them?¡±


    ¡°After all, for a Cultivator, the ages between twenty and fifty are considered prime years, the time to make progress with vigor.¡±


    ¡°If one has children at that age, it¡¯s an added burden.¡±


    ¡°Not only do you have to nurture and educate the child but whatever you do in the future, you also have to consider the child.¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought to himself.


    He felt that if he did not have Qingzhu Mountain as a strong rear base,


    it would be quite a burden to support so many wives and children within the Cultivation Marketplace.


    He might only be able to set up his family and make a living in the mundane world.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng gained a deeper understanding of the ¡®land¡¯ aspect in the ¡®wealth, companionship, and land¡¯ triad.


    He realized that to start a family and establish his own Cultivation Family, it was essential to have his own land.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Whether it was owning several properties in a Cultivation Marketplace like Nine Dragons Market


    or like the Lu Family, possessing a Spiritual Vein Blessed Land such as Qingzhu Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s life continued as usual.


    Every day he engaged in Cultivation, Talisman Making, went to work, and occasionally accompanied his wives and Maids on shopping trips.

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 89: Lao Lu, do you want a wife?_2

    Chapter 132: Chapter 89: Lao Lu, do you want a wife?_2


    After all, with these maids pregnant, a stroll around the street is beneficial for their physical and mental health.


    And during this past month, both Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen had conceived their second and third child, respectively.


    These events were also under Lu Changsheng¡¯s control.


    Now, with half a year since the two ladies had their babies, their bodies had fully recuperated.


    The only downside was that this baby-making had left both women with virtually no progress in their cultivation.


    For this matter, Lu Changsheng could only compensate them doubly later on.


    One day.


    Lu Changsheng took his wives, concubines, and maids out shopping.


    ¡°Husband, I want to eat this.¡±


    ¡°Husband, I think this dress suits little Yun¡¯er very well.¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen sis, does this dress make me look pretty?¡±


    The wives and concubines chatted away cheerfully.


    Time is the cure for everything.


    Now, the numbness and lifelessness in Shao Yuyao¡¯s eyes had completely disappeared, and she had become much more cheerful.


    Xiao Yueru had improved a lot over these past few months as well.


    Looking at her slightly bulging stomach, occasionally stroking it, a motherly smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded readily to every request his wives and maids made.


    As long as he didn¡¯t spend lavishly on Magic Artifacts or precious items, or on buying maids, he could save quite a bit of Spirit Stones each month.


    Xiao Yueru, standing aside, looked at Lu Changsheng, whose face was full of gentle smiles, and her beautiful eyes sparkled with an unfathomable light.


    In this world, the status of maids and concubines is very low.


    For maids like them who had ended up in the White Jade Tower, most of their fates were to be treated as tools for reproduction or outlets for lust.


    But Lu Changsheng treated them not as equals to his wives, but still exceptionally well.


    Even better than back in her own family.


    They didn¡¯t need to toil for a living, had Spirit Rice and Spirit Food for every meal, along with sweet Spirit Delicacies.


    They were also cared for and attended to regularly.


    Even if it was just a simple gesture of concern, it deeply touched their hearts.


    After shopping, Lu Changsheng and the ladies returned home.


    As they entered the door, they happened to meet Yu Maocheng, who was also returning home.


    He was accompanied by his wife, Yu Ningrong, and a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old, cute and lovely.


    Yu Maocheng saw Lu Changsheng, flanked closely by Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, holding his arm affectionately.


    And followed by four maids, he really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how someone could live a life like Lu Changsheng¡¯s.


    Everyone was the son-in-law of a Cultivation family.


    Why was the difference so vast?


    Lu Changsheng was a Talisman Master, but he himself was also a Spirit Cooking Chef.


    Yu Maocheng was truly envious!


    But he still greeted Lu Changsheng with a smile and a nod.


    ¡°Husband, what do you think about marrying Qianqian off to Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Just as he entered the house, Yu Maocheng heard a voice.


    It was his wife Yu Ningrong speaking.


    ¡°My lady, you want to betroth Qianqian to Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Yu Maocheng was slightly stunned and replied telepathically.


    Yun Qianqian was the daughter of his wife¡¯s good friend.


    Recently, after her parents suffered an accident and left only her behind, she was left in the care of his wife.


    They had just brought Yun Qianqian to the Nine Dragons Marketplace today, preparing to arrange for her to help out in the shop.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his wife to think of betrothing Yun Qianqian to Lu Changsheng at this moment.


    Thinking about Lu Changsheng being surrounded by so many wives and maids, and now his wife wanting to marry Yun Qianqian to him, it almost made him grit his teeth to dust.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    Yu Maocheng thought enviously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianqian is soft-hearted and not very independent. Working as a helper in our shop is not a long-term solution. Sooner or later, she has to marry into a good family.¡±


    ¡°Although Lu Changsheng has many wives and concubines, through my contacts and chats with them, I feel that he treats his wives rather well. Even as a concubine, it would be a good family to marry into.¡±


    Yu Ningrong said so.


    ¡°It could work. I¡¯ve known Lu Changsheng for a while now, and aside from being overly fond of women and having children, he is a decent person in other aspects.¡±


    ¡°Not only is he a Middle-Grade Talisman Master, but his appearance, temperament, and personality are all first-class. If we arrange for Qianqian to marry him, it would be a good match.¡±


    ¡°And since we are here and familiar with each other, I reckon Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t treat Qianqian unfairly.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Maocheng spoke.


    He might envy Lu Changsheng, but after interacting for so long, he felt that Lu Changsheng was a pretty good and reliable person.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Ningrong nodded slightly.


    She then looked at the young girl beside her and said, ¡°Qianqian, what do you think of that Talisman Master Lu just now?¡±


    ¡°Talisman Master Lu, the one across the door?¡±


    ¡°He seems suave and gifted, just a bit of a philanderer.¡±


    Yun Qianqian uttered, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Indeed, Talisman Master Lu is quite the romantic.¡±


    ¡°Aside from these wives and maids, he has several more wives and about a dozen maids at home.¡±


    Yu Ningrong straightforwardly said.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve met him a few times and spoken with his wives. I know that although Talisman Master Lu is flirtatious, he treats his wives quite well.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Your mother entrusted you to my care, and ultimately you have to marry into a good family. If you¡¯re willing, Aunt Rong can arrange a marriage for you and betroth you to Talisman Master Lu.¡±


    Yu Ningrong continued to speak.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Qianqian was slightly taken aback.


    Thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome and elegant appearance and that he was a Talisman Master, her eyes lowered, and a blush crept onto her cheeks.


    She whispered, ¡°As Aunt Rong decides¡­¡±

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 89: Lao Lu, do you want a wife?_3

    Chapter 133: Chapter 89: Lao Lu, do you want a wife?_3


    Yu Ningrong couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene.


    To herself, she thought that the Talisman Master Lu was truly handsome. Just one encounter and her niece was behaving like this.


    She gently stroked Yun Qianqian¡¯s hair, then said aloud, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. Later, your Aunt Rong will go ask for you.¡±


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng was working at the Spiritual Talisman Shop when he heard from Zhang Shan that Yu Maocheng was looking for him.


    He descended the stairs with some confusion.


    ¡°Brother Lu, do you want a wife?¡±


    Yu Maocheng asked directly as soon as he saw Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled by the question.


    What the hell?


    He already had so many wives; why was someone asking if he wanted another?


    Do I look like I lack wives?


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s surprised expression, Yu Maocheng explained the situation with Yun Qianqian to him.


    ¡°Hehe, alright, then send her over,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle after hearing Yu Maocheng¡¯s words.


    His approach to taking wives and concubines nowadays was naturally not as simple as before.


    He had several major requirements in mind.


    First, she must possess a Spiritual Root.


    Next, he did not want someone with too high of a Cultivation Level.


    No good in terms of character? Unwanted.


    Profound family background? Unwanted.


    Burdened with karma and entanglements? Unwanted.


    As for attributes like appearance, figure, gentleness, and understanding, or being alone and helpless, those were bonus points.


    The Yun Qianqian whom Yu Maocheng introduced was a perfect match for his criteria.


    She possessed an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, was at the Second Level of Qi Refinement, and had a gentle and understanding personality.


    Not only was she without a family background, but her parents had both passed away, leaving her alone.


    The only close person she had was Yu Maocheng¡¯s wife, Yu Ningrong.


    And Lu Changsheng had also met this Yun Qianqian the day before.


    Although he hadn¡¯t looked at her closely, he could tell she was fairly attractive and above average in terms of looks.


    For Lu Changsheng, such a woman could naturally be taken as a concubine.


    ¡°You agreed just like that?¡±


    Yu Maocheng was startled when Lu Changsheng immediately agreed after he had finished speaking.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to check with your wife first?¡±


    Yu Maocheng expressed his confusion.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er is very understanding. She will surely understand and support me in this matter,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re really infuriating, you know? This is even more painful than killing me!¡±


    Yu Maocheng stood up and left upon hearing these words.


    He then said he would bring Yun Qianqian to Lu Changsheng¡¯s house later to settle the matter.


    ¡°It seems having a few friends does have its benefits,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself after Yu Maocheng had left.


    As night fell,


    Lu Changsheng finished work and headed home.


    Before Lu Changsheng could bring up Yun Qianqian¡¯s matter, Lu Miaoyun brought it up proactively with him.


    Not only had Yu Maocheng discussed it with Lu Changsheng,


    Yu Ningrong had also spoken about it with Lu Miaoyun that day.


    And Lu Miaoyun had long since come to terms with this aspect of Lu Changsheng¡¯s life.


    Knowing her husband always wanted to bring more wives and concubines into the household for a blessing of many children, she naturally agreed immediately to the favorable concubine arriving at their doorstep.


    ¡°My dear Yun¡¯er, marrying you is truly the greatest fortune of my life!¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    Just as they were about to have dinner, Bai He came to notify them that Yu Maocheng and his wife had come for a visit.


    Lu Changsheng instantly knew they must have come about Yun Qianqian¡¯s matter.


    He immediately got up to receive them.


    ¡°Brother Yu, Sister-in-law,¡± Lu Changsheng greeted Yu Maocheng and Yu Ningrong with hands clasped together.


    A young girl followed behind the couple.


    It was Yun Qianqian.


    Looking at Yun Qianqian, he saw that she had dressed up specially for the occasion.


    Her black hair was done up in an elaborate coiffure, decorated with a jade butterfly hairpin with tasseled pearls hanging from it.


    She wore a lake blue tube-top dress, with a figure that was not spectacular, but was starting to take shape.


    Her almond-shaped eyes were clear and animated, betrayed a hint of shyness at this moment.


    Her oval-shaped face was sweet and endearing, the kind one could keep looking at without tiring, pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Brother Yu, Sister Rong, you haven¡¯t dined yet, right? You¡¯ve come at the perfect time. Join us for a meal,¡± Lu Miaoyun also came out, speaking to Yu Maocheng and Yu Ningrong.


    Then, turning to the slightly nervous Yun Qianqian with an air of grace and poise, she said, ¡°You must be Qianqian, right?¡±


    ¡°Lu sister,¡± Yun Qianqian called out.


    Although she called Yu Maocheng and Yu Ningrong ¡®uncle¡¯ and ¡®auntie¡¯, it obviously wasn¡¯t appropriate to call Lu Miaoyun ¡®auntie¡¯ now.


    After all, the day before, Yu Ningrong had made Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation and their family circumstances clear to her once more.


    So her current visit meant that the matter was effectively settled.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside and have something to eat,¡± Lu Miaoyun warmly took Yun Qianqian¡¯s hand and invited Yu Maocheng and Yu Ningrong into the house.


    Yu Maocheng, witnessing the scene before him, felt as if he were in a magical world.


    When the three entered the dining hall and saw Lu Changsheng being surrounded by a group of women, they were even more bewildered.


    They knew Lu Changsheng had numerous wives, concubines, and maids.


    But seeing the large dining table encircled by more than a dozen women, many of whom were obviously pregnant, presented a sight that was too intense, too staggering.


    However, seeing that all the women seemed happy, and the food comprised Spirit Rice, spiritual vegetables, and Demon Beast meat, along with Spiritual Tea to drink, they felt more at ease.


    Soon, Yu Maocheng and Yu Ningrong, accompanied by Yun Qianqian, took their seats and ate a few bites, and thus the concubine acceptance was considered settled.


    There wasn¡¯t much red tape involved.


    They just planned to book two tables at the Jade Meal Pavilion after a couple of days to treat a few neighbors and friends, to make it official.


    Lu Miaoyun largely took charge of this event.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the first time Lu Changsheng accepted a concubine with the active involvement of his wife, Lu Miaoyun.


    Three days later, Yun Qianqian officially crossed the threshold of the house.


    With a soft song from a young girl, she formally became one of Lu Changsheng¡¯s concubines.


    That year, Lu Changsheng was twenty-four years old.


    With five wives, nine concubines, two favored consorts, and fifteen maids.

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 90: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates! 77 children!_1

    Chapter 134: Chapter 90: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates! 77 children!_1


    The peaceful and leisurely life always seemed to fly by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    During this month or so, Yun Qianqian had perfectly integrated into the big family of Lu Changsheng, and was successfully pregnant with a child.


    This made Yu Maocheng and his wife couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Lu Changsheng¡¯s efficiency.


    During a conversation, Yu Maocheng asked Lu Changsheng how he would support so many children in the future.


    While it¡¯s said that the poor raise their children one way and the rich another,


    if a child had a Spiritual Root, no matter what, it would still require a considerable amount of expense.


    Faced with this inquiry, Lu Changsheng exhibited an air of nonchalance, indicating that as a Talisman Master, he had some savings.


    He was also saving money for his children¡¯s future upbringing.


    After all, he didn¡¯t mind suffering a bit himself, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t let his children suffer.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, Yu Maocheng immediately revealed an expression like that of an old man scrutinizing a smartphone.


    He believed Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t let his children suffer.


    But no matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t think Lu Changsheng was the type to let himself suffer either.


    Yu Maocheng had never seen anyone who knew how to enjoy life quite like Lu Changsheng.


    Not only was he served by a host of wives and maids,


    his eating, drinking, spending, and shopping habits also made him, with a mere ten Spirit Stones a month, look on with great envy.


    However, things like this Yu Maocheng wouldn¡¯t inquire too much about.


    With the relationship involving Yun Qianqian, although there was more interaction between the two families, it wasn¡¯t as if they were like in-laws.


    Knowing that Yun Qianqian was doing well in Lu Changsheng¡¯s household was enough for them.


    On this day,


    Lu Changsheng was in the Spiritual Talisman Shop drawing Talismans.


    All of a sudden, he felt an indescribable sense of wonder.


    It gave Lu Changsheng the premonition


    that his Spiritual Root had advanced!


    From an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root to a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root!


    ¡°Hmm, did I just have a child with a Spiritual Root born?¡±


    Under this thrilling realization, Lu Changsheng was suddenly startled and his face showed a surprised delight.


    The Talisman he was creating failed, and the paper emitted a wisp of blue smoke.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind, and after a brief sensing, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, this is not the thrill of a child¡¯s Spiritual Root contributing.


    ¡°This is just a natural enhancement, an elevation from an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root to a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Spiritual Roots of my four children are still developing, so it¡¯s as if my own Spiritual Root is growing as well.


    ¡°With the previous enhancements, my Spiritual Root had already neared the pinnacle of Eighth Grade, and now as it grows, it has naturally advanced to Seventh Grade!¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly understood what was happening.


    Based on the timing, it was indeed true that two of his wives on Qingzhu Mountain would be giving birth to their children around this time.


    But he could feel that he hadn¡¯t received any enhancement thrill from the Spiritual Root.


    There was only an inherent feeling that his Spiritual Root had advanced.


    ¡°Seventh Grade Spiritual Root!¡±


    ¡°Whew, I¡¯ve finally advanced to a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, just one more step, and I¡¯ll be a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, an Immortal Seedling!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly, his face full of joy.


    The Spiritual Root was the foundation of one¡¯s cultivation!


    For Lu Changsheng, the Spiritual Root was not just the foundation of his cultivation.


    It was also related to the upper limit of his future children¡¯s Spiritual Root quality.


    After all, the quality of the parents¡¯ Spiritual Roots can influence that of their children¡¯s.


    The better his own Spiritual Root, the better his future children¡¯s Spiritual Root potential would be.


    Although he was working hard to improve the quality of his children¡¯s mothers,


    how could he, as a father, lag behind?


    ¡°Going on like this, the later the children are born, not only will the conditions and environment get better and better, but their talents will also stand on the shoulders of their brothers and sisters, with increasingly higher limits.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It seemed to him that as long as he continued to have children and improve, maybe in the future, he could have a whole family of Advanced Level Spiritual Roots, even Heavenly Spiritual Roots.


    He then attempted to experience the cultivation speed of his Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    However,


    the silent and progressive enhancement of his Spiritual Root didn¡¯t feel like a significant change from before.


    ¡°An Eighth Grade Spiritual Root and a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root are both Lower Grade Spiritual Roots, there¡¯s not a noticeable difference in this progress.


    ¡°I imagine the upgrade from a Lower Grade to a Middle Grade Spiritual Root will bring a notable change.


    ¡°And I wonder how much help the advancement of my Spiritual Root from Eighth Grade to Seventh Grade will be in overcoming the bottleneck from the Middle Stage to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly, glancing at his Qi Ocean Core that was like a stream of thick Spiritual Energy.


    He would meditate for two hours every day to cultivate,


    but there was still no movement in his Cultivation Level.


    He could only rely on gradual progress, waiting for a breakthrough opportunity.


    But if he really wanted to break through, Lu Changsheng had also inquired.


    A High Grade Breakthrough Elixir, twelve hundred Spirit Stones.


    It could help someone from Energy Refinement Middle Stage to break through to the Late Stage.


    He could afford it if he saved for a year,


    but to Lu Changsheng, it didn¡¯t seem necessary.


    As he didn¡¯t venture out, compete with others, or go dungeon-crawling,


    having a sufficient cultivation level was good enough; he didn¡¯t need to rush.


    Taking Yellow Dragon Elixirs to aid in cultivation was enough for him.


    Such Breakthrough Elixirs could impact his future Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Guan Xin should be giving birth soon, wonder if this child will have a Spiritual Root.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng stretched his limbs, looking out at the clear azure sky, feeling a sense of anticipation.


    He had become quite philosophical about children born to wives without Spiritual Roots,


    but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of anticipation when it came to those wives who did have Spiritual Roots.


    After ten days,


    Lu Changsheng discovered that two of his maids were pregnant.

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 90: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates! 7749 children!_2

    Chapter 135: Chapter 90: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates! 7749 children!_2


    The four maids purchased before, now only one remains who hasn¡¯t conceived.


    But Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t concerned, not in a rush to supplement.


    After all, there¡¯s only one ¡®big stick¡¯.


    Now that there were already so many ordinary maids, it was time to save some money and add a few high-quality ones.


    Besides, Lu Miaoyun was still at the Nine Dragons Market.


    Out of respect for his wife, Lu Changsheng would still restrain himself somewhat.


    At least wait until next month, when Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen returned to Qing Zhu Mountain, before strolling through the White Jade Tower again.


    Six days later.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t go to the Spiritual Talisman Shop and just sat at home.


    Because the child in Guan Xin¡¯s belly was about to be born.


    ¡°Wah!¡±


    With a cry, an extraordinary trembling emanated from Lu Changsheng¡¯s entire being.


    It was the vibration of the Spiritual Root.


    The child had the Spiritual Root, a surge that was added onto his own!


    Simultaneously, as he bathed in surprise, a system prompt sounded.


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of five offspring with Spiritual Roots, you have earned one lottery draw!]


    This vibration and the system prompt filled Lu Changsheng with indescribable joy and excitement.


    His state of mind was gradually improving, he didn¡¯t show too much excitement.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face, elegant and refreshing like a spring breeze.


    He and Lu Miaoyun entered the room.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a precious little miss,¡± the midwife said beaming with smiles.


    ¡°Good, thank you for your hard work,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he handed over a Spirit Stone.


    This was a midwife hired from the Nine Dragons Market, the same one who had helped with the previous births.


    He felt that in the future, he would also need to hire a resident midwife at home.


    Although with his wives and concubines eating Spirit Rice and Spirit Food daily to nourish their bodies, there would likely be no issues with childbirth, these measures still had to be foolproof.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, Master Lu,¡± the midwife said as she accepted the Spirit Stone, her smile blooming like a chrysanthemum.


    Lu Changsheng picked up the child.


    A very adorable infant.


    Knowing the child bore a Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart was filled with extra joy, finding the child cuter the more he looked.


    The sight also caused Guan Xin to flash a happy smile.


    She had felt a faint sense of disappointment knowing she gave birth to a daughter, fearing Lu Changsheng might not like it as much.


    After all, in this world, the mindset of valuing males over females still existed.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, she immediately felt much more at ease.


    After the birth of the child, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t rush to leave for the lottery draw.


    He stayed with Guan Xin and the other wives and concubines, chatting and talking.


    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that he mentioned going to check on the shop.


    After arriving at the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng headed straight to the third floor, then began the part he was most looking forward to.


    ¡°System, I want to draw the lottery!¡± Lu Changsheng thought silently.


    Instantly, the pale red system lottery wheel appeared.


    ¡°I wonder what I will draw this time, if not a cultivation technique, another magical treasure would also be nice,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself as he looked at the lottery wheel, filled with anticipation.


    After all, the Black Dragon Magical Bead had been of great assistance to him.


    If he could refine a magical treasure for each of his limbs, he reckoned his cultivation would soar.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think too much, he simply commanded, ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    Immediately, golden lights on the wheel began to spin.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s expectant gaze, the golden light slowly settled on the ¡®Treasures¡¯ section of the lottery wheel.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining an extraordinary treasure: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space; the host can check it at any time.]


    A dark, black-colored scroll with bizarre patterns emerged along with the system prompt.


    ¡°Extraordinary treasure, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to see the reward he had drawn.


    Energy Refining Cultivators use Magic Artifacts!


    Foundation Building Great Cultivators use Spiritual Artifacts!


    Nascent Soul Immortals wield Magical Treasures!


    But extraordinary treasures belong to a special category outside this system!


    Their biggest difference is that everyone can refine and use them, without such high requirements for Cultivation Level.


    Some powerful extraordinary treasures, even those at the Energy Refining or Foundation Establishment Cultivation Levels, may harm a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Lu Changsheng immediately turned to look at the System Space.


    To see what effects this Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates held.


    [Extraordinary Treasure: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates]


    [Grade: Third Rank]


    [Description: Crafted by the Ancient Witch Clan using the evil aura between heaven and earth, one simply needs to visualize the individual while looking at the manuscript to cast a curse across space, entangling the victim¡¯s flesh, spirit, and soul with the malevolent curse for forty-nine days, leading to the gradual decay of the flesh and the annihilation of the soul, ending in death.]


    The description of the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates emerged.


    ¡°Is this, a cursing type of treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon reading the introduction, immediately grasped the effects of the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates.


    This piece of the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates looked very formidable.


    But Lu Changsheng was aware that being Third Rank, it could at most curse those at the Core Formation Stage.


    Furthermore, such extraordinary treasures would certainly have limitations and side effects.


    He called forth the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates.


    Instantly, a thick, jet-black manuscript that looked like a book but couldn¡¯t be turned appeared before Lu Changsheng.


    There were no words on the manuscript, only faint black patterns.


    These patterns looked like threads of malevolent energy slowly flowing, giving off an eerie impression.


    And as he extracted this ¡®Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates,¡¯ a stream of information also entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    A detailed description of this extraordinary treasure.


    Indeed, just as he had guessed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This ¡®Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates,¡¯ while appearing formidable, was ultimately just a Third Rank extraordinary treasure with limited effects.


    First, this ¡®Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates¡¯ was a one-time use treasure.


    Once used, it would be gone.


    Next, it could only kill Nascent Soul Immortals at most.


    And it came with side effects.

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 90: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates! 7749 children!_3

    Chapter 136: Chapter 90: Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates! 7749 children!_3


    To curse others, one must also pay a price.


    It costs years of one¡¯s life!


    And with the decline of vital energy and blood, one must cultivate a calm mind for recuperation to recover.


    To curse an Energy Refinement Cultivator, one loses one to three years of life!


    To curse a Foundation Building Cultivator, ten to thirty years of life are forfeited!


    To curse a Core Formation Cultivator, over a hundred years are lost!


    As for a Nascent Soul True Lord, although it¡¯s impossible to curse them to death, if one wishes, they can still be inflicted with minor annoyances, letting the Malevolent Qi plague them, causing their flesh to wither and their spirits to become feeble.


    As for the cost, it depends on one¡¯s own cultivation level, strength, and lifespan.


    If one does not possess the power of the Nascent Soul Stage, taking such actions would essentially lead to the decay of the physical body, the extinction of the soul, and consequently, death.


    ¡°The Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, this artifact, how should I put it¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates in front of him, which slightly resembled a memorial portrait frame, smacked his lips, and for a moment, did not know how to describe it.


    Its power was unquestionable.


    One only needs to silently ponder over someone to cast a curse from afar, ignoring distance.


    It wasn¡¯t like some other curse methods he had seen or heard about in books, which required collecting the target¡¯s hair, blood, or items they had used, among other things.


    In other words, being in the Qi Refinement Realm, having met a Foundation Building Cultivator, he could just silently focus on the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, sacrifice years of his own lifespan, and then he would be able to curse them to death.


    If he were reckless enough not to care about his life, although he might not necessarily be able to curse a Nascent Soul Immortal to death, he could still cause them to be plagued by malevolent curses.


    Thus leading to their flesh decaying, their spirits languishing, their strength greatly diminishing, and their cultivation ceasing to advance.


    This kind of action, no matter where it¡¯s applied, is incredibly shocking.


    But in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes, the cost was simply too great, hardly worth it.


    After all, an Energy Refinement Cultivator¡¯s lifespan is barely over a hundred years.


    If he were to curse a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, he would have to sacrifice at least twenty to thirty years of life.


    Moreover, it¡¯s not just about losing years of life; vital energy would also decline, which would affect one¡¯s strength. Cultivation aside, it¡¯s estimated that even childbearing would be impacted.


    ¡°However, this treasure does not require a specific owner to claim it; it doesn¡¯t restrict who can use it.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m willing, I could completely allow someone else to use it, letting them sacrifice their lifespan to help me curse others.¡±


    ¡°But who would be willing to bear such risks and be trustworthy? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I shall keep this treasure as a last resort, not to be used unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates in his hand, shook his head slightly, and put it away in his Storage Bag.


    He decided that if any unworthy Qi Refinement Realm Cultivator dared to trouble him and pushed him too far, he would carve their portrait into this Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates.


    As for Core Formation Immortals, it wasn¡¯t worth it as it would be akin to mutual destruction.


    After finishing the draw, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a sense of tastelessness.


    He then sat cross-legged and began to meditate on cultivation, to see how much of a boost his daughter¡¯s Eighth Grade Spiritual Root would provide to his cultivation.


    After a long while, through experience, Lu Changsheng felt that the boost was less than ten percent.


    He estimated that his daughter¡¯s Spiritual Root was at most an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    However, Lu Changsheng was quite satisfied with this.


    At this stage, just having a Spiritual Root was sufficient; what need was there for anything more?


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    Lu Changsheng believed that as long as he worked hard, his talents would eventually reach unprecedented heights.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    That day, the Second Elder came to visit Lu Changsheng¡¯s home again.


    After casually chatting, he mentioned that within half a month, he would be returning to Qingzhu Mountain.


    He asked Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun, along with others if they wanted to go back with him.


    To this, Lu Changsheng naturally expressed his desire to return.


    Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen also expressed their wishes to return to Qingzhu Mountain for prenatal care and to call for other sisters to join them.


    Lu Changsheng had originally planned to send Guan Xin to Qingzhu Mountain as well, to rest and to look after the children.


    But due to the limited seats in the Flying Boat¡ªonly three¡ªhe had to abandon the idea.


    Lu Changsheng also inquired with the Second Elder if it would be okay for infants to ride on the Flying Boat.


    He was planning to send his three children back to Qingzhu Mountain to be raised.


    The Second Elder said there were no significant issues, but it would be best if Lu Changsheng bought several pieces of Warm Sun Jade.


    This Warm Sun Jade is a type of Spirit Jade that can isolate cold and nurture the body.


    With it, infants on the Flying Boat would not catch a cold and could sleep more peacefully.


    After the Second Elder finished discussing the matters and chatted for a while, he left cheerfully.


    His visit was naturally not just about notifying Lu Changsheng about the return trip to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Was such a trivial matter worth the trouble for the eminent Second Elder of the Lu Family to come personally?


    He was mainly coming over to see if, after being counseled by the Fourth Elder, Lu Changsheng had still been recklessly taking concubines and buying maids and indulging in the company of women in the past six months.


    From his observations, he was quite satisfied with Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior.


    The children were still being born, but it was obviously a lot better than before.


    Lu Miaoyun also told him that in the past six months, Lu Changsheng had only taken one concubine and bought one maid, which was very reassuring to him.


    He felt that the effects of the advice he had the Fourth Elder give were quite good.


    Preparing to return in half a month, the next day, Lu Changsheng went out with Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the other ladies, to stroll the streets.


    He planned to buy some gifts to take back.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng found the Warm Sun Jade that Second Elder mentioned to be very cheap.


    It cost only two Spirit Stones apiece.


    He directly purchased thirty-five pieces.


    After all, how could a father favor some over others?


    Even if he was relatively more fond of certain children.


    But for small things like this, if possible, he still tried to treat everyone equally.


    So now, with thirty-five children, he simply bought thirty-five pieces, one for each child.


    After that, Lu Changsheng strolled through the marketplace, inquiring about the prices of the Ever Youth Elixirs.


    His wives had been with him for many years, bearing him so many children; naturally, he had to give them something valuable.


    The best among these was, of course, the Ever Youth Elixir.


    It had the effect of everlasting youth.


    But the Ever Youth Elixir was a Second Rank elixir, and the price was very high.


    First Rank elixir medicines for youth preservation included the Ever Youth Elixir and Beautifying Elixir.


    The Ever Youth Elixir could preserve one¡¯s appearance, but after about a decade or so, it would still gradually change.


    The price was one hundred Spirit Stones.


    The Beautifying Elixir had the effect of nourishing yin and beautifying the complexion.


    It was beneficial in abundance; taking one every three years would also achieve the effect of the Ever Youth Elixir.


    The price was twenty Spirit Stones per pill.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment, and directly purchased sixteen Beautifying Elixirs.


    One for each of his current wives.


    A total of three hundred and twenty Spirit Stones, the shopkeeper gave him a discount of twenty Spirit Stones, and in the end, he spent three hundred Spirit Stones.


    It was only at times like these that Lu Changsheng felt how difficult it was to support so many wives and children.


    Ten days later.


    Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen, each holding a baby, went to live in the large courtyard in the Eastern District, preparing to return to Qingzhu Mountain with Second Elder.


    The three Lu Family disciples who accompanied them were all cousins of Lu Miaoyun.


    Two of them had also been along on the last trip.


    They saw that before they came, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen were fine.


    But when they were returning, not only did their bellies slightly protrude, but they were also each holding a baby with Lu Changsheng.


    This left them somewhat confused and astonished.


    After that, they asked Lu Changsheng what the situation was, and where the children came from.


    In response to these questions, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hide anything.


    He simply said that he had taken a few concubines here and bought some maids.


    These three children had just been born recently, and he planned to take them back to Qingzhu Mountain to raise them.


    Hearing this, the three of them exchanged looks with each other.


    As Lu Family disciples, they naturally knew of Lu Changsheng¡¯s reputation at Qingzhu Mountain.


    He was good with women and prodigious in fathering children.


    Knowing was one thing,


    But they hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to restlessly procreate everywhere he went.


    Especially one of Lu Miaoyun¡¯s cousins, who asked Lu Changsheng how many children he had by now.


    Lu Changsheng said there were thirty-five born, with another fourteen on the way, not only leaving the three of them bewildered but also stunned.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Second Elder, who was steering the Flying Boat, couldn¡¯t help his mouth twitching, his face a mixture of bemusement and shock.


    Back in the day, when the Lu Family sought a son-in-law,


    The requirement was to have fifty children in twenty years.


    Now, in just over six years, Lu Changsheng already had forty-nine children.


    PS: Because I plan to try for a ten thousand words day, the update times may be erratic, and I likely won¡¯t be able to update on time at eleven o¡¯clock tomorrow, please forgive me.

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 91: Seventh Level of Qi Refinement, Lottery!_1

    Chapter 137: Chapter 91: Seventh Level of Qi Refinement, Lottery!_1


    Two days later.


    A flying boat descended outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng and his family of six, alongside the Second Elder and a few others, disembarked from the flying boat and entered Qingzhu Mountain.


    Along the way, people noticed Lu Changsheng carrying a child, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen with slightly bulging bellies also holding infants, which sparked curiosity and some discussion among the onlookers.


    ¡°Why are Lu Changsheng and sister Miaoyun still carrying a baby each when they return?¡±


    ¡°They must be their own children.¡±


    ¡°I remember they didn¡¯t take any babies with them when they left.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lu Changsheng supposed to be managing the store in the marketplace? Could it be that he fathered the children while away?¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯s really good at this, isn¡¯t he? Just popping out kids wherever he goes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Lu Changsheng really loves having children; just look at sister Miaoyun and that Qu Zhenzhen, they¡¯re pregnant again.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, when it comes to having kids, I only respect Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°If the Family Head had recruited more of these Immortal Seedlings like Lu Changsheng to begin with, who knows how much vitality they could have brought to our Lu Family.¡±


    Many of the Lu Family Disciples talked among themselves.


    ¡°Damn, wasn¡¯t Lu Changsheng obliged to have fifty children? Why is he going to such lengths?¡±


    ¡°You can tell, he genuinely loves having kids from the bottom of his heart!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still short of thirty-eight children; think if I ask Lu Changsheng to help me have them, would he agree?¡±


    A few of the Immortal Seedlings muttered to themselves upon witnessing this scene.


    Lu Changsheng was unaware of others¡¯ curiosity and commentary, but even if he knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him.


    After all, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re saying anything bad; he genuinely loves having children.


    Once back at home, Lu Changsheng settled the three infants.


    He went to see his thirty-third and thirty-fourth children.


    Even though all the babies looked more or less the same, and having so many children might seem overwhelming.


    But as a father, upon returning home, he had to see his children.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng handed out Elixir Medicines and some gifts he had purchased to his wives and concubines.


    ¡°Thank you, husband!¡±


    ¡°This item is too precious!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too generous, my husband.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Miaoyun!¡±


    The wives and concubines were overjoyed and touched upon seeing these gifts and hearing about the effects of the Elixir Medicines.


    They had not expected Lu Changsheng to give them such precious elixir medicines.


    For them, these were truly divine pills!


    Several wives and concubines, moved by the gesture, even burst into tears.


    These first wives and concubines, all from the Lu Family¡¯s secular world, married Lu Changsheng back then simply for the rewards offered by the Lu Family, with the idea of contributing to the clan.


    At most, there was the notion of gaining status through their children.


    Hoping to give birth to children with Spiritual Roots.


    They had no real expectations for Lu Changsheng as a husband.


    Never could they have imagined that Lu Changsheng would go from a mere breeding son-in-law to the point where he is now.


    Their status, along with Lu Changsheng, rose with the tide.


    They were living a blissful life beyond their wildest dreams.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had reached this status, they were starting to feel inferior, aware that they were no longer worthy of being his wives and concubines.


    Still, Lu Changsheng¡¯s treatment of them remained unchanged.


    The bestowing of such precious gifts made them feel beyond moved and filled with joy, leading to tears.


    They felt that choosing to marry Lu Changsheng was the most correct decision in their lives.


    ¡°Why are you crying now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t expected that a simple gift would move them to tears and immediately began to console them.


    ¡°Husband¡­ You¡¯ve simply been too good to your concubine, making me overwhelmed and so happy¡­¡±


    Lu Yuzhu said, her face filled with emotion.


    ¡°You are my wives and concubines; if I¡¯m not good to you, to whom should I be?¡±


    ¡°This is just the beginning. In the future, our home will become better and better, and life for you and the children will continue to improve.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wiped her tears away and spoke gently.


    While these wives and concubines might not epitomize the proverbial ¡®wives of poor circumstances,¡¯ Lu Changsheng was not the type to forget old faces upon meeting new ones.


    As he always said, let pragmatism be pragmatism.


    Since they have become his wives and the mothers of his children, he, Lu Changsheng, would shoulder the responsibilities he ought to.


    His words moved the other wives and concubines deeply.


    Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen were also greatly touched by this.


    After all.


    This world, at its core, belonged to a feudal society dominated by the law of the jungle.


    Although Lu Changsheng had numerous wives and concubines, his behavior was respectable, marking him as one of the few good men who respected women.


    After comforting his wives, Lu Changsheng had the children capable of walking line up to receive their gifts.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Mua, thank you, Daddy!¡±


    The children were clearly delighted at receiving gifts, things to eat and play with.


    As for the very young ones who couldn¡¯t walk or speak and were still in their swaddles, Lu Changsheng simply turned the Warm Sun Jade into pendants and hung them around their necks.


    After these tasks were completed, seeing the joyous and delighted faces of his wives and children, Lu Changsheng also wore a broad smile, feeling pleased and exceptionally fulfilled.


    Such is life, what more could one ask for?


    As he was overwhelmed by these strong emotions, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a tremor from his Dantian.


    The bottleneck of his Sixth Level Energy Refinement Cultivation Level seemed to loosen at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng was immediately overjoyed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He realized the opportunity to break through from the Energy Refinement Middle Stage to the Late Stage had arrived.


    He excused himself from his wives and quickly made his way to his private cultivation chamber to break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Lu Changsheng took out a bottle of Energy Refining Powder from the Storage Bag and poured it into his mouth.


    Then, clutching two Spirit Stones, he closed his eyes and focused, began circulating the Returning Origin Technique, and aimed to break through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement.


    The Energy Refining Powder in his belly made the Spiritual Energy in his Dantian, which was like a stream, seem to boil at this moment, emanating a faint Spiritual Pressure around his body.

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 91: Seventh Level of Qi Refinement, Lottery!_2

    Chapter 138: Chapter 91: Seventh Level of Qi Refinement, Lottery!_2


    Lu Changsheng used the Returning Origin Technique to guide the flow of Spiritual Energy through his Dantian and meridians, creating a complete operational circuit that made his aura surge, increasingly exerting a greater spiritual pressure.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s body shuddered intensely, and a wave of invisible dust spread out around him.


    At that moment, he seemed almost ethereal, as if he were about to ascend, with his entire being feeling lighter and more translucent.


    The Seventh Level Energy Refinement, achieved!


    He suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart, slowly calming the agitated Spiritual Power in his meridians.


    After a long while, his aura stabilized.


    ¡°The Seventh Level of Qi Refinement, I¡¯ve finally stepped into the late stages of Qi Refinement!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, which sparkled bright, filled with joy as he spoke.


    The Seventh Level of Qi Refinement signified his entry into the late phase of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    This level of cultivation, even within the entire Lu Family, was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Only Lu Yuanding from his generation and the elders from the older generation of the high-ranking Lu Family members possessed such cultivation strength.


    Among his peers and those of his age, Lu Changsheng knew only of Lu Miaoge.


    He estimated that there were probably just a few other Lu Family disciples.


    ¡°The path of cultivation is myriad; it isn¡¯t simply about bitter practice. Different people have different paths.¡±


    ¡°Some dedicate themselves to secluded cultivation; others go out to experience and fight, breaking through in life-and-death situations; there are also those who find their breakthrough opportunities amidst the chaos of the mortal world, observing the phenomena of life.¡±


    ¡°And today, I did something similar.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the bottleneck of cultivation boils down to a clear understanding and reaching a new spiritual realm of self.¡±


    In this moment, Lu Changsheng also came to a realization.


    Ordinarily, when reading books, he encountered numerous interpretations of the ways of cultivation.


    But these things, upon reading or listening, seemed mystical and elusive.


    However, just now, seeing the happy faces of his wives and children, he too experienced an epiphany, a sense of fulfillment, which loosened the bottleneck at the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement.


    Cultivation breakthrough opportunities and bottlenecks, while seeming illusory,


    Indeed, exist in this world.


    Just like the common phenomena in the Cultivation World, such as Heart Demon oaths, the law of cause and effect, and the concept of destiny!


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer and closed his eyes again, quietly experiencing the changes following the breakthrough.


    The Spiritual Power flowing quietly through his meridians was not only much stronger but also became more lustrous.


    In the Qi Ocean Core area, what was once wisps and streams like a creek of Spiritual Energy had formed into a small lake.


    This was the Qi Lake!


    A symbol of the late stages of Qi Refinement, the condensation of the Spiritual Energy into a lake!


    When one¡¯s cultivation reaches the pinnacle of the Qi Refinement Realm, and the Qi Lake becomes a vast sea, lifting the Dao Foundation, one can completely shed the mortal body and establish the Dao Foundation to become a Foundation Building Great Cultivator!


    ¡°The Seventh Level of Qi Refinement not only makes the Spiritual Energy several times more powerful, my Mental Spirit has also greatly improved!¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt not only an abundance of energy and lightness in his body but also his consciousness and thoughts seemed much clearer.


    This was the state of one¡¯s mental spirit.


    Breaking through from the Qi Refinement Realm to the Foundation Establishment Stage has three major obstacles.


    The last of these barriers is the transformation of the Mental Spirit, giving birth to Divine Sense,


    Which allows for the external projection of one¡¯s spirit.


    This is of great advantage when it comes to cultivation, combat, and other such activities.


    ¡°With my current level of strength, I can also try drawing Second Rank Talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    While at the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement, as long as the materials for Talisman Making were available, he could create a Supreme Talisman.


    Now that he had broken through the bottleneck and became a Seventh Level Energy Refinement cultivator, both his Mental Spirit and Spiritual Power had greatly increased,


    Giving him the confidence and at least a seventy to eighty percent chance of success in drawing a Second Rank Talisman.


    ¡°But the materials for Second Rank Talismans are not only expensive, they aren¡¯t as readily available as the First Grade talisman paper and Spiritual Ink, and are quite rare.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if I want to draw Second Rank Talismans, my current Middle Grade Magic Artifact talisman brush obviously won¡¯t do. I would need at least a First Grade Supreme Magic Artifact talisman brush.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He was aware that he was missing the most crucial thing to draw Second Rank Talismans.


    Money!


    Without giving it much thought, he stood up, flung his sleeves, and with a gentle smile on his face, said, ¡°Not bad, breaking through to the Seventh Level of Qi Refinement in less than seven years!¡±


    ¡°All these years of relentless effort haven¡¯t been in vain!¡±


    Pleased with himself, Lu Changsheng nodded and was about to leave the Practice Room.


    However, just as he was about to open the door, Lu Changsheng paused.


    He double-checked to make sure that the aura of his Spiritual Power was completely concealed by the Magic Artifact on his body and the Jade Pendant gifted by the colored skirt woman.


    After all, to the outside world, he was still at the Fourth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Now that he had made a breakthrough, he could at most reveal being at the Fifth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Showcasing the Seventh Level would be impossible to explain.


    Once sure there were no issues, Lu Changsheng finally opened the door and stepped out of the Practice Room.


    Outside the small courtyard, his wives were all waiting for him.


    Earlier, when Lu Changsheng mentioned he felt an epiphany coming and was about to break through, they all came to wait.


    They hoped to be the first to see their husband after the breakthrough and to share the joy together.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    All of the women¡¯s gazes converged on Lu Changsheng, calling out in unison.


    Seeing the scene before him, where the women¡¯s eyes were filled with love, admiration, and concern, Lu Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s only a small step forward in cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his handsome features, spoke with an air of composure and ease.


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband for breaking through to the Fifth Level of Qi Refinement!¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s demeanor and posture, Lu Miaoyun immediately showed a face full of joy and was the first to congratulate Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband for the breakthrough!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband for advancing further on the path of immortality!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations Dad!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations Daddy! You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    The rest of his wives followed Lu Miaoyun¡¯s lead, bowing and instructing their children to offer their congratulations to Lu Changsheng.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily and said, ¡°Good, good, good. Today, having broken through to the Fifth Level of Qi Refinement, we must celebrate properly!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 91: Qi Refinement Level 7, Lottery!_3

    Chapter 139: Chapter 91: Qi Refinement Level 7, Lottery!_3


    That night,


    the entire Qingzhu Mountain was engulfed in darkness and silence.


    Only in the Qingzhu Valley were the lights in Lu Changsheng¡¯s home bright, as he celebrated his breakthrough with his wives and concubines.


    The next day,


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun left the house to pay a visit to the Fourth Elder.


    After all, since he was back, it was only right to pay respects to the esteemed old lady.


    Just as they arrived at the Fourth Elder¡¯s residence, they happened to run into the Second Elder leaving.


    ¡°Second Grandpa,¡±


    ¡°Second Elder,¡±


    Lu Changsheng greeted with a beaming smile and a bow.


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, could this Second Elder be a gossip?


    The very moment he returned to Qingzhu Mountain, he had to come and speak with the Fourth Elder about what he was up to in the Nine Dragons Market.


    Lucky for him, Lu Changsheng walked the straight path and had nothing to fear from others talking behind his back!


    ¡°Changsheng, Yun¡¯er, you¡¯ve come,¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a loving smile as she saw Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun arrive.


    After a brief chat, she began to assess Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman-making skills.


    In terms of talisman making, Lu Changsheng was about the same as his last visit.


    He had already mastered the Frost Talisman, and then there was another middle-grade talisman¡ªbarely a beginner in that area.


    Given his previous performance and the explanation of his Spiritual Body, the Fourth Elder was much more accepting of Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress.


    Indeed, his progress over the past six months was nearly the same as in the preceding four months.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, did Lu Changsheng not improve as much this time because he had been physically together with his wife less over these past six months?


    But as his elder, it was not proper to inquire about such matters.


    It¡¯s not as if she could say, ¡°Changsheng, if you can handle it physically, more intimacy won¡¯t hurt, and I¡¯ll explain things to Yun¡¯er for you.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, at this rate, I¡¯m afraid it may only take another year for you to become a Superior Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    the Fourth Elder said with a joyous and gratified expression.


    ¡°I will certainly work hard,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    He had indeed planned to do so,


    preparing to demonstrate the skills of a Superior Grade Talisman Master in about a year,


    almost a full year ahead of his original schedule.


    After all, he had fabricated a Spiritual Body, so a sped-up rate of progress was somewhat justifiable.


    ¡°Changsheng, you must also diligently pursue your cultivation, and not become complacent,¡±


    ¡°Although the fourth level of energy refinement is sufficient to draw a superior grade talisman, it¡¯s a bit strenuous, so it would be best if you could break through to the fifth level as soon as possible.¡±


    The Fourth Elder glanced at Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation level and spiritual power.


    However, she found that his spiritual power was so well-concealed that she could not ascertain it at a glance.


    She did not bother to look further,


    believing that some treasure must be hiding his spiritual aura.


    After all, it was quite normal to conceal one¡¯s energies while traveling outside.


    ¡°Granny, Changsheng just made a breakthrough to the fifth level of energy refinement yesterday,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng, who knew that under the cover of the magic artifact and the jade pendant of the lady in the colorful skirt, the Fourth Elder had not seen his true cultivation level, and he spoke without a change in his expression.


    The breakthrough from yesterday was also nothing to hide; there was nothing worth concealing.


    Though having a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and making a breakthrough from the fourth to the fifth level of energy refinement in a year and eight months was somewhat exaggerated,


    it could still be barely explained.


    ¡°What, you¡¯ve broken through to the fifth level of energy refinement!¡±


    The Fourth Elder exclaimed in surprise.


    Indeed, Lu Changsheng was not just a possessor of a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root;


    he had also devoted many hours and energy to talisman making, managing the store, as well as intimate affairs.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, this rapid advancement to the fifth level of energy refinement was truly astonishing.


    ¡°Yes, Granny.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng knows his talents are lacking, so I have never slacked in my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Usually, I also drew some talismans to sell to a former good friend, and put some up for sale at the Spiritual Talisman Shop, and with the spirit stones earned, I bought elixir medicines to aid in cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up, relating to Hong Yi the affair of selling talismans at the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    After all, he had never intended to hide these matters from the Lu Family and wasn¡¯t afraid of them finding out.


    ¡°Good, good, knowing that you haven¡¯t neglected your cultivation, grandma is reassured.¡±


    ¡°These matters are trivial; as long as you are clear on them, that¡¯s fine. If you have any problems with your cultivation, you can always ask grandma, and if you need any help, feel free to mention it.¡±


    The Fourth Elder said with a face full of gratification.


    In her heart, she vaguely guessed that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Body might also contribute to speeding up his cultivation.


    However, the speed was not too astonishing, and she didn¡¯t inquire further.


    After all, in the Cultivation World, everyone has their secrets. There¡¯s no need to be overly curious and insist on asking everything.


    She immediately began instructing Lu Changsheng in the art of talisman making.


    Teaching Lu Changsheng to make talismans was also a pleasure for her.


    After all, mentoring a disciple was very fulfilling and rewarding.


    Especially thinking about the future, nurturing a Second Grade Talisman Master made her love Lu Changsheng even more.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Lu Changsheng returned to the Nine Dragons Market with the Second Elder.


    Originally, he planned to bring Lu Lanshu or the sisters Lu Qing¡¯er and Lu Zi¡¯er to the Nine Dragons Market.


    However, the women expressed that the Spirit Root Testing Ceremony was just three months away and wanted to stay at home with the children.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng did not insist.


    He immediately took his other two wives to the Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Brother Lu, just how many wives and concubines do you have?¡±


    After arriving at the Nine Dragons Market, Yu Maocheng, seeing Lu Changsheng with two women he had never seen before, couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Not many, just five wives, nine concubines, two favored beauties, and fifteen maids.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Am I really such a damned cheap bastard?¡±


    Yu Maocheng, hearing this response, wondered why he had even asked.


    He slapped his own mouth twice.


    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t¡­ Brother Yu¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly held him back.


    When he got back home, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He felt that if he wanted to remain friends with Yu Maocheng, he needed to talk less about these topics.


    After that, he counted the Spirit Stones he had on him.


    A total of two hundred and five Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m broke!¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a deep sigh.


    His monthly expenses were substantial.


    Plus, he had recently purchased gifts for his wives and children, which meant he had spent far too much and saved hardly any money.


    ¡°Looks like I can only go to the White Jade Tower later.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of the Second Grade Talismans, that will also have to be put on hold for now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the meager amount of Spirit Stones, decided to temporarily forgo visiting the White Jade Tower and crafting Second Grade Talismans.


    Before long, half a month had passed.


    The last of the four maids Lu Changsheng had purchased ended up pregnant.


    This brought the total number of Lu Changsheng¡¯s children to fifty.


    ¡°The Lu Family is still quite decent, allowing twenty years just to have fifty children.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought about completing the Lu Family¡¯s initial request in just over six years.


    Too bad he was no longer the Lu Family¡¯s son-in-law.


    Otherwise, with his efficiency, Patriarch Lu Yuanding would certainly have lauded him with great praise before everyone.


    Another month and more had passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s thirty-sixth, thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth children were born.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any reward for the fortieth?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the birth of the next baby, which was due soon.


    Nine days later.


    When the fortieth child was born, a system notification rang out.


    [Congratulations, host, for the number of your progeny reaching forty, you have earned one chance to draw a prize!]

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 92: Screwing on the Assembly Line!_1

    Chapter 140: Chapter 92: Screwing on the Assembly Line!_1


    ¡°Hmm, really?¡±


    Upon hearing the system notification, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart immediately leapt with joy.


    In his boring and monotonous daily life, only giving birth and the system lottery could stir some ripples in his heart.


    ¡°Does this mean that every time I have ten children, the system will give me a share of Child Money?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    ¡°System, I want to draw the lottery!¡±


    He did not speculate too much.


    After all, too much speculation leads to expectations.


    And with expectations come disappointments.


    As he watched the lottery wheel appear before his eyes, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred: ¡°Start the lottery draw!¡±


    Immediately, the lottery wheel began to shimmer with golden light.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze, the golden light finally stopped on ¡®Skills¡¯.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Second Rank Puppet Skills!]


    [The reward has been delivered to the System Space, the host can check it at any time]


    A light orb shaped like a puppet emerged from the big wheel alongside the sound of the system.


    ¡°Second Rank Puppet Skills?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon seeing the skills he obtained from the lottery draw.


    Puppetry within the myriad arts of cultivation was considered a somewhat niche skill.


    Although it was not as prominent as Formation, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, or Talisman Making.


    Nevertheless, it was still considered a pretty decent craft.


    Once mastered, one would not want for anything in life.


    Or to say, among the myriad arts of cultivation, mastering any one art to its peak ensured a comfortable life.


    Even the least regarded like Spirit Plant cultivation, butchery, medicinal cuisine, breeding, and so on, were decent if one was skilled; diligently working in these arts would make life progressively sweeter.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred as he looked towards the light orb in the System Space.


    [Second Rank Puppet Skills: Upon use, immediately comprehend Second-tier Top Level Puppet Skills and the corresponding Puppet Compendium.]


    ¡°Indeed, just like the Talisman Making I received before, it directly provides Second-tier Top Level Puppet Skills, meaning the highest I can craft are puppets comparable to the peak of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°With these Puppet Skills, I can not only deploy Talisman Sea Tactics but also perform Puppet Sea Technique in the future!¡±


    ¡°If I have a few Second Rank Puppets with me, that will ensure my safety in the future!¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly as he looked at the description, quite satisfied.


    He really liked this craft; it suited him well.


    Or to say, Lu Changsheng found all the myriad arts of cultivation appealing.


    After all, a man can never have too many skills!


    Knowing a few more crafts couldn¡¯t hurt.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t use them immediately, later on, when establishing a family, he could teach them to his children or others.


    Lu Changsheng had already thought it through.


    If he were to establish a cultivation family, it would be just like now.


    Avoiding conflict and strife, making connections, and living harmoniously and profitably.


    The entire family would rely on mastering various crafts, earning money, and cultivating steadily.


    Without hesitation,


    Lu Changsheng used the Second Rank Puppet Skills from the System Space.


    In an instant, a wealth of knowledge entered his mind out of thin air.


    ¡°Puppet Primer¡±


    ¡°Basic Puppet Compendium¡±


    ¡°First Grade Puppet Compendium¡±


    ¡°Second Rank Puppet Compendium¡±


    ¡°Crafting Puppets by Hand¡±


    ¡°How Puppets Are Made¡±


    ¡°My Affairs with Puppets¡±


    After a while,


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind was filled with a flood of knowledge about puppets.


    Identifying materials for making puppets,


    How to use the skeletons of demon beasts and ferocious beasts to create puppets,


    Puppet Formation Engraving, spirit mechanisms, and control, etc.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    ¡°Worthy of the system, even though I¡¯ve experienced it once before, this sensation still feels incredibly profound.¡±


    Lu Changsheng breathed out deeply and looked at his own hands,


    Not only was his mind filled with loads of knowledge about puppets,


    But his hands also felt like they had been crafting, assembling, polishing, and refining puppets for decades.


    If he had a pile of materials now, he could perform live puppet crafting with his bare hands.


    ¡°However, this Puppet Skill doesn¡¯t seem as good as I thought it would be.¡±


    After absorbing the Second Rank Puppet Skills, Lu Changsheng slightly frowned.


    Based on his new understanding of puppet crafting,


    He realized there were several significant issues with making puppets.


    It took time!


    It cost money!


    Even with Second Rank Puppet Skills and being a Second-tier Top Level Puppet Master,


    Working with the right materials, it would still take two or three days, maybe even longer, to craft an ordinary First Grade low-quality puppet,


    For a First Grade middle-grade puppet, at least seven or eight days, possibly up to a fortnight.


    And as for First Grade high-quality puppets, even longer, usually starting from a fortnight.


    With his regular cultivation, Talisman Making, spending time with his wives and concubines, and child creation, Lu Changsheng clearly knew he did not have enough time or energy to mass-produce puppets.


    Moreover, the material costs for creating puppets were high.


    Lu Changsheng made a rough estimate,


    Just the material costs for an ordinary First Grade low-quality puppet would be around twenty or thirty Spirit Stones.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure of the exact price of a low-grade puppet,


    He vaguely knew that the price of one would not exceed a hundred Spirit Stones.


    That meant that crafting a puppet, busying himself for three or four days, would only yield three or four times the profit.


    This profitability paled in comparison to Talisman Making, it was downright embarrassing!


    ¡°No wonder there exists a hierarchy among craftsmen; Formation, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and Talisman Making, the mainstream arts, look down on other crafts.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Puppetry might be decent within the myriad arts of cultivation, but compared to the relatively effortless and highly profitable Talisman Making, the difference is immediately apparent.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, among the mainstream four arts of cultivation, Talisman Making is ranked at the bottom.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, reflecting.


    Suddenly, he felt that these Second Rank Puppet Skills were somewhat superfluous to his current situation.


    Firstly, this skill was not a means to make money.

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 92: Screwing on the Assembly Line!_2

    Chapter 141: Chapter 92: Screwing on the Assembly Line!_2


    Earning money from making puppets could never be as easy or quick as earning money from talisman making.


    Then, the time and material costs of the production are too high.


    It made him immediately abandon the strategy of the puppet sea battle he had imagined.


    Even for a first-grade inferior puppet, he couldn¡¯t afford many.


    As for making second rank puppets, that was even more out of the question.


    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t create them; he simply didn¡¯t have the money.


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t very clear on the material costs for a second rank puppet.


    But his preliminary estimate was at least several thousand spirit stones.


    ¡°This is too hard!¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed deeply.


    It felt like everywhere on the path of cultivation required money.


    He now needed money to save the unfortunate female cultivators at White Jade Tower.


    He also needed money to buy a first-grade premium talisman brush, to purchase second rank talisman materials, and to draw second rank talismans.


    Barely having enough money as it was, and in great need of it, where would he find the funds to buy materials to make second rank puppets?


    ¡°Alas, one person can only do so much.


    ¡°If you try to do everything yourself, it¡¯s just too hard.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s simply not enough time and energy, no wonder many artisans choose to join a power.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head in contemplation.


    He also understood why many would choose to join a power.


    Because by joining a power, there were many conveniences.


    Just like when he was with the Lu Family, he also benefited from the family.


    But the problem was, his second rank talismans and the second rank puppets he currently had couldn¡¯t be shown.


    He couldn¡¯t quickly convert them into resources.


    And with his current lack of strength, he didn¡¯t dare reveal his second rank skills.


    Otherwise, what would he do if he ended up as a tool person drawing talismans for eight hours a day?


    ¡°Eh, wait a second, puppet making, though difficult, is mainly complex.¡±


    ¡°Not only do you need to refine materials, create parts, craft components, and assemble them, but you also have to engrave spiritual pattern formations onto the puppets, and so on.¡±


    ¡°One person trying to master all of this is of course very hard, but these steps can be divided up and done by different people.¡±


    Lu Changsheng assimilated the puppet knowledge in his mind.


    All of a sudden, he felt producing puppets was a bit like the assembly line factory where he had screwed in bolts in his previous life, and an idea occurred to him.


    ¡°If a person only had to master one thing, wouldn¡¯t that be much simpler?¡±


    ¡°I could find a group of somewhat talented apprentices and teach them different parts of puppet making; parts, components, and assembly to different people.¡±


    ¡°Then, I could teach the most central spiritual pattern formation engraving to a trustworthy person, wouldn¡¯t that achieve an assembly line for puppets?¡±


    ¡°As long as the puppets are industrialized on an assembly line, and the quantity goes up, wouldn¡¯t making money become simpler?¡±


    ¡°After all, no matter how profitable talisman making is, it¡¯s still just one person, how can that compare to the products of an assembly line?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible this idea seemed to Lu Changsheng.


    Talisman making had to be done by himself.


    But with his skills in second rank puppet making, as a master second rank puppet maker, he found that puppet making could absolutely be divided up among multiple workers.


    The difficulty of this art lay in its complexity.


    You had to create and refine the numerous parts and components of a puppet, assemble them, then engrave the spiritual pattern formations upon the puppet.


    One even needed to understand mechanical techniques, human biomechanics, physics, mechanical construction, and a whole bunch of other things.


    But if these parts were divided up and industrialized, allowing different people to work on them, the barriers suddenly lowered.


    There was a definite hope of creating an assembly line industry.


    ¡°If I can think of this, surely others could too, right?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, for now, this is a bit too far-fetched for me. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m stronger and consider it then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, pushing down the idea that had just come to him.


    To build a puppet-making industry, he would still need a certain level of strength before he could start to implement it.


    Currently with no money and no strength, it¡¯s better to stick to making talismans to earn money, to survive and grow.


    Looking at the sky outside, which was almost evening, Lu Changsheng walked out of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    He prepared himself to purchase some materials for making puppets.


    Despite the high costs, since he had the skills, he had to put them to use and create a couple for fun.


    If all else failed, they could later serve as toys for his children.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t go to the loose cultivator market to buy materials.


    This round trip would take too long, and by the time he finished, it would be dark.


    An hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at the Qingyun Commerce Guild.


    This was a shop opened by the Qingyun Sect itself, with seven floors and was extremely luxurious.


    Inside, elixir medicines, magic artifacts, cultivation techniques, heavenly and earthly treasures, and more were sold, all with guarantees.


    Lu Changsheng went to the Qingyun Commerce Guild and purchased materials for making a first-grade inferior puppet and a first-grade middle-grade puppet.


    He also casually bought some spiritual materials needed for practicing the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    Even though he was making rapid progress with the Black Dragon Magical Bead for the Treasure Body Technique,


    Lu Changsheng still spent an hour each day cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    Eventually, Lu Changsheng bought everything he needed, spending two hundred and thirty-six spirit stones,


    Adding more difficulties to his already not affluent household.


    The day of his visit to the White Jade Tower would be postponed yet again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After leaving the Qingyun Commerce Guild, Lu Changsheng passed by the ¡®Thousand Mechanism Pavilion,¡¯ a shop selling puppets.


    He went in to inquire about the prices of the puppets.


    The shopkeeper told him that different puppets, with different effects, even of the same grade, have different prices.


    Then he told him the rough prices of the puppets.


    A first-grade inferior puppet cost about seventy to eighty spirit stones.

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 92: Screwing on the Assembly Line!_3

    Chapter 142: Chapter 92: Screwing on the Assembly Line!_3


    A First Grade Middle Grade puppet costs about three hundred Spirit Stones.


    A First Grade Superior Grade puppet costs about one thousand one hundred Spirit Stones.


    A First Grade Supreme puppet costs about three thousand Spirit Stones.


    After hearing the prices, Lu Changsheng bid farewell and left.


    It was not that the prices were too high, he was just inquiring about how much the puppets could sell for.


    Regarding the prices, Lu Changsheng could only say that puppets indeed made money,


    but compared to talismans, they could only be considered as earning a bit of hard-earned money.


    Of course, if the other party¡¯s production resembled the assembly line process he envisioned, that would be a different story.


    After buying the materials, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t return to the Spiritual Talisman Shop, but went straight home instead.


    After all, there was a child born in the family today, so naturally, he wanted to go back early and check.


    Once home, Lu Changsheng visited his newborn child and carried it to the yard to sit leisurely.


    Occasionally sitting in the yard with the child, enjoying the quiet, was also a form of relaxation for Lu Changsheng.


    Of course, that was under the premise that the child wasn¡¯t crying.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Bai He came to report to Lu Changsheng that Xia Long from next door had come to visit.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately got up, handed the child to Bai He, and went to greet Xia Long with a hearty laugh.


    This neighbor was a major customer of his.


    Every few months, he would come to purchase talismans, and he would always buy Superior Grade Talismans.


    He was considered a fairly stable channel for selling talismans.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, are you preparing for another adventure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived in the main hall, saw Xia Long, and asked.


    He remembered that the latter had returned just a half a month ago.


    ¡°Yes, I am already fifty years old. If I don¡¯t give it my all now, there won¡¯t be any opportunity left.¡±


    ¡°Besides, there are twin children at home who are about to start their cultivation.¡±


    Xia Long sighed and spoke thus.


    Lu Changsheng knew that when he said there won¡¯t be any opportunity left, he was referring to Foundation Establishment.


    In the Cultivation World, there¡¯s a widespread saying.


    If a cultivator wants to tackle Foundation Establishment, the last age limit is sixty years old.


    After sixty, the body will start to decline.


    Not only will the chance of successfully establishing a foundation decrease, but the risk will also become greater.


    After all, Foundation Establishment is no joke.


    If the process fails, one might end up lightly wounded and regress in cultivation level,


    or at worst suffer severe damage to the meridians, become a cripple, or even directly perish.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, what kind of talismans are you looking for this time?¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell on the topic but asked directly.


    ¡°Do you have any Thunder Summoning Talismans, Golden Light Barrier Talismans, Sweet Dew Talismans, and Escape Talismans?¡±


    Xia Long inquired.


    ¡°There are several of those talismans carried by Lu. How many of each do you need, Xia Daoist?¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°Do you have two or three Thunder Summoning Talismans?¡±


    Xia Long asked.


    ¡°Just so happens I have three. If you need them, Xia Daoist, I can sell all of them to you, as I just so happen to need to restock next month.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Of course, that was not true.


    The talismans he sold to Xia Long were usually ones he had drawn for his own protection and carried on himself.


    He had over a hundred Superior Grade Talismans.


    And about fifty Supreme Talismans.


    The reason there were only so many talismans and he didn¡¯t draw more was partly because of limited time.


    Furthermore, aside from personal defense, he had no secure channel for selling them.


    Material costs were what they were, so it wasn¡¯t good to stockpile too many.


    ¡°Then I thank you, Lu Daoist. Aside from the three Thunder Summoning Talismans, I would like one of each of the other three types of talismans.¡±


    Xia Long said.


    ¡°Xia Daoist, you¡¯re purchasing so many talismans this time. Is the place you¡¯re going to particularly dangerous?¡±


    ¡°I also have a Thunder Talisman on me for personal protection. If you need it, I can sell that to you as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought that he was currently in need of money, and having dealt with Xia Long as a neighbor for so long,


    He felt it was possible to sell the other party one or two Supreme Talismans.


    After all, he did have a Thunder Talisman given to him by the Fourth Elder, which made the offer plausible.


    ¡°Hmm? Daoist Lu actually has a Supreme Talisman available for sale? I wonder at what price you are selling it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Long¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy.


    ¡°This is also for self-defense from my family elders. If Daoist Xia needs it, consider it as me selling next month¡¯s Supreme Talisman from the store in advance.¡±


    ¡°As for the price, it¡¯ll be the same as the store¡¯s, two hundred and twenty Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    ¡°Okay, then thank you very much, Daoist Lu.¡±


    Xia Long immediately clasped his hands in thanks.


    In the Nine Dragons Market, Supreme Talismans were not so easy to buy.


    Now that he heard there were some available, he naturally wanted to purchase them.


    ¡°Daoist Xia is too courteous.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out seven talismans from his Storage Bag and then said, ¡°That will be a total of four hundred and ninety Spirit Stones, just give me four hundred and fifty Spirit Stones, Daoist Xia.¡±


    He would always give Xia Long a discounted price when trading with him.


    This was one of the reasons why the other party regularly came to him to purchase talismans.


    Not only was the channel stable, the quality of the talismans was guaranteed, and the prices were relatively favorable.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Daoist Lu.¡±


    Xia Long was also very straightforward.


    He took out four hundred and fifty Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag and then took his leave.


    Lu Changsheng saw him out and then hummed contentedly, ¡°Indeed, talismans are the true path to wealth, what good are those trashy puppet masters, they¡¯re not worth a damn!¡±


    The cost of these seven talismans, six Superior Grade Talismans, was about fifteen Spirit Stones.


    And the cost for the Supreme Talisman Thunder Talisman was only seven Spirit Stones.


    The cost of twenty-two Spirit Stones in total was sold for four hundred and fifty Spirit Stones, a profit of more than twenty times over!


    It was completely incomparable to making puppets.


    ¡°I can go to White Jade Tower tomorrow.¡±


    Looking at the warm Spirit Stones, Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He also had over two hundred Spirit Stones on him, plus these four hundred and fifty, he could find one or two high-quality female cultivators.


    At the same time, he hoped that Daoist Xia could return safely.


    Otherwise, he would lose a stable major client.


    The next day, Lu Changshsheng, with his Spirit Stones, arrived at the White Jade Tower.


    Having been through the process before, he spent five hundred and eighty Spirit Stones and bought two maids.


    One with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and the other with an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Both were pitiful people with good looks and figures, which stirred compassion.


    Lu Changsheng had a soft spot for such pitiable people.


    Originally, he could have bought someone with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root with the Spirit Stones he had.


    But after some consideration, Lu Changsheng decided to buy two instead.


    He wanted both quality and quantity!


    As before, he would have to wait for notification from the White Jade Tower.


    ¡°Sigh, the White Jade Tower really is a gold mine. Next time I have money, I should first buy materials for Second Rank Talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the White Jade Tower, sighed, and shook his head.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s forty-first child was born.


    And at this time, Lu Changsheng was also preparing to return home for a visit.


    There were still about ten days until the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Root testing ceremony.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile were all set to participate.


    Even though he already knew the outcome, that the four children participating in the test had no Spiritual Root,


    it was still the first time his children were attending the Spiritual Root testing ceremony.


    He, as a father, had to go back and witness it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any mishaps this time when I go back alone,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself as he walked.


    To avoid drawing attention in the Marketplace for being too flamboyant,


    he had disguised himself this time.


    Transforming into a dark-skinned, ordinary-looking young man.

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 93: Dad, Can’t I Cultivate Without a Spiritual Root?_1

    Chapter 143: Chapter 93: Dad, Can¡¯t I Cultivate Without a Spiritual Root?_1


    After leaving the Nine Dragons Market, Lu Changsheng did not ride the Iron Feather Eagle.


    Instead, he took out a flying artifact he had once acquired from a Robber Cultivator from his storage bag.


    Now that he had broken through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, he was also able to maneuver the flying artifact to travel.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng had no intention of flying back to Qingzhu Mountain on the artifact.


    That would be unrealistic.


    He simply thought that since he had disguised himself, he might as well make the disguise convincing.


    And to experience the flying artifact as well.


    This flying artifact was shaped like a circular wheel.


    Lu Changsheng channeled his spiritual power into it and threw it into the air before jumping onto it.


    With a slight movement of his mental spirit and maintaining it with his spiritual power, the wheel began to fly.


    The base speed of this flying artifact was not very fast.


    It was only a bit faster than a spirit-steed.


    But compared to a flying sword artifact, it consumed very little spiritual power.


    If one wanted to increase speed for escaping or such, the consumption of spiritual power would increase exponentially.


    After flying about ten kilometers, Lu Changsheng felt that one-tenth of his spiritual power was depleted.


    ¡°Such a flying artifact consumes quite a lot and is not suitable for long-distance travel,¡±


    ¡°For long-distance flight during the Qi Refinement Realm, one still needs to rely on flying mounts or flying boats that fly using spirit stones,¡± Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    He then descended from the flying artifact, took out the Iron Feather Eagle from the spiritual pet bag, and mounted it.


    ¡°Flap! Flap!¡±


    The Iron Feather Eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky, speeding towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    Two days later.


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng, handsome and tall, dressed in a blue silk robe embroidered with bamboo leaves, dismounted from the Iron Feather Eagle.


    The journey had been very smooth, with no incidents.


    But now, with a cultivation level in the late stage of Qi Refinement, more than a hundred Superior Grade Talismans, about fifty Supreme Talismans, and a Talisman Treasure, Lu Changsheng also felt a sense of security in his heart.


    It was not as worrisome as before during the trip.


    After Lu Changsheng returned home, his wives and children were naturally overjoyed.


    While chatting with Lu Miaoyun, he also learned that the testing for Spiritual Roots would begin in five days.


    He also found out that during his last three days at home, one of his wives had conceived.


    Meaning that the maid he had impregnated at the Nine Dragons Market was carrying his fiftieth child.


    After spending some time at home with his wives and daughters, Lu Changsheng went to pay his respects to the Fourth Elder.


    After all, having returned, he had to pay a visit.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng had come back for his children¡¯s Spiritual Root testing, the Fourth Elder did not say much.


    He inquired about Lu Changsheng¡¯s past three months and checked his Talisman skills.


    Five days later, the Lu Family¡¯s testing for Spiritual Roots began.


    Lu Changsheng, accompanied by Lu Lanshu, Lu Qing¡¯er, Lu Zi¡¯er, and Lu Lian¡¯er, along with their four children, arrived at a square at Qingzhu Villa.


    The ceremony for testing spiritual roots was held here.


    There, Lu Changsheng saw many Lu Family Disciples.


    He also saw the immortal seedlings that had come with him to the Lu Family.


    All were there with their children to participate in the testing ceremony.


    But although it was called a grand ceremony, there were not many people.


    The number of children was around forty.


    ¡°Everyone, line up!¡±


    The testing was presided over by an elder of the Lu Family.


    Uncle Fu and several Lu Family Disciples maintained order.


    Lu Changsheng also had his four little ones line up to wait for their spiritual roots to be tested.


    The artifact used for testing spiritual roots was a crystal column about a meter long.


    The children stepped forward, dropped a drop of blood on it, then touched it with both hands and waited for thirty seconds.


    If they possessed spiritual roots, the crystal column would react.


    ¡°Now, the testing for Spiritual Roots begins!¡±


    Seeing that the time was right, the Lu Family elder started and allowed the first child to step forward.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    All four of Lu Lanshu¡¯s children looked tense and full of hope and expectation.


    This moment would determine the fate of their children.


    If they were without Spiritual Roots, they would only be able to become ordinary mortals.


    Although with the support of the Lu Family and Lu Changsheng, their children could lead a life of wealth and ease in the secular world, as mothers, they naturally hoped their children would have Spiritual Roots and be able to cultivate.


    To become exalted cultivators.


    Seeing their nervous faces, Lu Changsheng sighed softly without saying a word.


    He simply gently patted their hands, signaling them not to be too nervous.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    ¡°Next!¡±


    ¡°Next!¡±


    One by one, the children stepped forward to be tested.


    But the crystal column remained unresponsive.


    Meaning they did not possess spiritual roots.


    Seeing this scene, not only did the surrounding parents and elders feel nervous and disappointed,


    the children in line also became tense.


    Having grown up in the environment of Qingzhu Mountain, they were well aware that this moment concerned their future destiny.


    Just then, a child placed their palm on the crystal column.


    It revealed three layers of light with a faint red hue.


    ¡°Not bad, a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, with a propensity for fire!¡±


    The elder responsible for testing Spiritual Roots saw this and smiled.


    ¡°Ah! Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!¡±


    ¡°My son has Spiritual Roots, Seventh Grade Spiritual Roots!¡±


    A young man not far away cried out excitedly after seeing this.


    Lu Changsheng remembered him.


    He was one of the immortal seedlings who had come to the Lu Family with him.


    Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s first child had Spiritual Roots, and they were Seventh Grade.


    That was indeed fortunate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No loud noises,¡± Uncle Fu reminded in a low voice.


    But he did not blame the man.


    The testing continued and found another child with Eighth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    It was the child of a direct descendant of the Lu Family.


    And now, it was Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s turn.

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 93: Dad, Can I Not Cultivate Without a Spiritual Root?_2

    Chapter 144: Chapter 93: Dad, Can I Not Cultivate Without a Spiritual Root?_2


    As Lu Changsheng had anticipated, nothing unexpected occurred.


    The crystal cylinder remained unresponsive.


    Not only him, but following suit, Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile all experienced the same result.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Watching the four children complete the test, none of them possessing a Spiritual Root.


    Even though he had been mentally prepared for this, aware of the likelihood, Lu Changsheng still let out a slight sigh.


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    The four little ones came over.


    Due to not having detected a Spiritual Root, their little faces showed a touch of disappointment.


    They were all over five, almost six years old.


    They also roughly understood what a Spiritual Root meant.


    Although Lu Changsheng had inoculated them with reality, telling them that cultivation wasn¡¯t all that great and that a mortal life could be good as well.


    Nevertheless, these children were mostly raised by their mother.


    Compared to Lu Changsheng, she held even greater hopes for them to soar to great heights.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, most people don¡¯t have a Spiritual Root, if not, then so be it, come on, Dad will take you home for some delicious food.¡±


    Lu Changsheng rubbed the heads of his four children and spoke in a tender voice.


    ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I want to eat beast milk cake!¡±


    Lu Wuyou and Lu Xile, the two girls, seemed to take it slightly better and smiled.


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Wuyu didn¡¯t take it quite as well.


    The family of nine headed home.


    Just as they reached their doorstep,


    Lu Ping¡¯an suddenly looked up and said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Dad, does not having a Spiritual Root really mean one can¡¯t become a cultivator? I want to become a cultivator just like you!¡±


    On hearing this, Lu Changsheng saw the hopeful look in his son¡¯s eyes and paused, feeling a pang of heartache.


    Yet he could only respond without words.


    Without a Spiritual Root, one cannot cultivate.


    This was the unassailable truth, an iron law of the Cultivation World!


    Even with a system at his disposal, he did not dare claim he could break this iron law.


    He opened his mouth as if wanting to speak, but found himself at a loss for words.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Lu Lanshu immediately looked at her son with a hint of sternness in her eyes, yet they radiated with compassion.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be sad, Ping¡¯an will not cultivate anymore.¡±


    On hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an looked at his father¡¯s countenance, pursed his lips, and immediately spoke.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Lu Wuyou, on the side, also said in a childish voice.


    Although the little ones were still young, they understood a great deal.


    Lu Changsheng looked at his sensible children, feeling somewhat gratified, but also a bit ashamed.


    Gently, he stroked their heads but said nothing.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng rode the Iron Feather Eagle back to the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    ¡°Alas, I thought after all these years, my heart had turned to stone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, thinking of the previous day¡¯s events, couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh.


    Considering that this situation would recur annually made him sigh again.


    ¡°In this world, who can truly have it all?¡±


    ¡°This is but one of the harsh realities of the Cultivation World.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, gazing at the clear blue sky and the forests and peaks below, let out a long breath as if to expel all the frustration from his chest.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Just then, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt the fluctuation of several auras from the side.


    He looked over.


    He saw a slender young man in luxurious clothing riding a Purple Flying Serpent.


    Behind him, three figures were chasing on a cloud of darkness while two others, using Flying Artifacts, continued to attack the young man.


    It was clear that they were in pursuit, intent on killing him.


    Lu Changsheng was a bit surprised at the scene.


    The young man apparently had the cultivation level of the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Yet, despite facing five cultivators¡¯ assault, he was only slightly flustered.


    While parrying their onslaught, he could also manage to direct a swarm of golden insects, like bees, towards the five pursuers.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t look any further.


    A wise man stays away from danger!


    He immediately directed the Iron Feather Eagle to dive below, not wanting to get involved in this situation.


    However,


    The young man riding the Flying Serpent also noticed Lu Changsheng, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    That glance made Lu Changsheng feel as if thorns were pricking his back.


    This further convinced him that the young man was no ordinary individual.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, to meet is to share fate. I offer you a great opportunity ¨C this is a bottle of Xuan Yin True Water, a Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object. It aids in the Foundation Establishment process!¡±


    With that, the young man shouted out to Lu Changsheng.


    He directly tossed a black porcelain bottle towards Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow furrowed, and his expression darkened slightly.


    He instantly knew that the other was attempting to divert trouble towards him.


    But upon hearing the words ¡®Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object¡¯ and seeing the approaching bottle, he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted and caught it with his hand.


    After all, he had reached the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement.


    It was time for him to consider Foundation Establishment.


    To achieve Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s best to use external aids, not just rely on oneself.


    99 percent of cultivators utilize external objects to boost their chances during Foundation Establishment!


    Otherwise, attempting Foundation Establishment without any aid was tantamount to courting death.


    Among the objects that offer the most significant aid to Foundation Establishment is the Foundation Establishment Elixir!


    During Foundation Establishment, if one consumes an elixir, it can stabilize qi and blood, massively increase Mana, stimulate Divine Sense, and harmonize spirit, energy, and soul.


    Even if one fails in Foundation Establishment, they won¡¯t suffer from the backlash.


    Besides the elixir, there are numerous Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects that can aid in the process.


    This Xuan Yin True Water is especially helpful for overcoming one of the three barriers of Foundation Establishment; the qi, blood barrier, the Mana barrier, and the Divine Sense barrier, particularly with the Mana barrier.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°To keep or not to keep, even if I don¡¯t use this Xuan Yin True Water myself, wouldn¡¯t it fetch at least two to three thousand Spirit Stones if I sold it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself while looking at the porcelain bottle.


    After a brief consideration of the pros and cons, Lu Changsheng immediately made a decision.


    Having already gotten involved, even if he didn¡¯t want the object, things probably wouldn¡¯t just end there.


    Moreover, he wanted it!

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 93: Dad, Can’t I Cultivate Without a Spiritual Root?_3

    Chapter 145: Chapter 93: Dad, Can¡¯t I Cultivate Without a Spiritual Root?_3


    ¡°If I want the item and prefer not to start trouble, then there¡¯s only one solution¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked indifferently at the youth and the five people pursuing him.


    The five people chasing the youth saw this and, even though they knew the youth was drawing disaster toward them, the leader did not hesitate.


    He directly said, ¡°Third, Fourth, go retrieve the Xuan Yin True Water.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two men looked toward Lu Changsheng, maneuvered their flying magic artifacts, and charged straight at the Iron Feather Eagle.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately cast a Golden Light Barrier Talisman.


    A layer of golden light spread, enveloping both him and the Iron Feather Eagle.


    The Iron Feather Eagle couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps.


    Otherwise, there was still a whole day¡¯s journey to the Nine Dragons Market.


    Immediately after, in his two hands, he held a dozen or so talismans in one and a thick talisman inscribed with a golden brick in the other.


    It was precisely the Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure!


    The youth in front of him and these five were no ordinary people. Therefore, if he were to take action, he had to be decisive and end the battle quickly.


    ¡°Superior Grade Talismans, looks like you¡¯re quite wealthy, kid?¡±


    ¡°However, we of the Kou Family Five Fierce take a fancy to something, and you dare to gather it up. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll have the luck to gather it but no life to enjoy it!¡±


    Third and Fourth charged towards Lu Changsheng with a grim smile on their faces.


    One was wielding a great saber, and the other a great hammer, both exuding immensely fierce might.


    A Golden Light Barrier Talisman was only a Superior Grade Talisman, and it could probably only withstand one or two hits.


    Watching the great saber and hammer coming at him, Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression remained indifferent, his robes fluttering without wind, rustling loudly as he threw out the stack of talismans in his hand.


    Out of nowhere, fire clouds, fire serpents, and wind blades appeared and sped towards the two men.


    ¡°Kid, with just these tricks, you think you can snatch treasures from us? That¡¯s simply¡­¡±


    Third and Fourth saw the onslaught and remained unfazed, their hands performing a spell to protect themselves with magic artifacts.


    However, in the next moment, they saw a golden glowing rectangular object in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand shoot up into the air, quickly enlarging and shining brightly.


    It emitted a majestic aura like mountains, making them feel weighted down as if a great mountain had fallen on them; their complexions instantly turned pale.


    ¡°This is¡­ a Talisman Treasure!¡±


    They both exclaimed in shock and anger.


    They never expected that the youth they had been chasing was extremely difficult to deal with, and that their group of five brothers had been chasing him for half a day.


    Now they encountered another youth on the road, thinking he would be easy to deal with, but he used a Talisman Treasure right away.


    This was outrageous!


    Perhaps today they hadn¡¯t checked the almanac before leaving their home.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please stop, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, this Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object will be given to you as a gift!¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right, let¡¯s talk, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Third and Fourth immediately shouted loudly.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom why someone who would use a Talisman Treasure would be interested in a mere Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object.


    To create such a scene over a Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object?


    And moreover.


    Who uses a Talisman Treasure as an immediate response in a confrontation instead of keeping it in hand as a deterrent!


    Third and Fourth were utterly baffled.


    They just couldn¡¯t understand.


    It wasn¡¯t just them; the youth and the other three watching the scene were also stunned and confused.


    They had never seen anyone act like this before.


    ¡°Too late!¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded coldly to their words.


    Once a Talisman Treasure was used, there was no talking of stopping it.


    ¡°Third, Fourth!¡±


    The tall man on the other side of the dark clouds shouted urgently.


    With a pinch of a spell, he summoned a blood-colored chain that shot towards the third and fourth brothers like a blood serpent, intending to escape with them in tow.


    But the Golden Light Brick had already descended like a golden mountain upon them, crashing down heavily.


    Under its spiritual pressure, the two had no means of resistance; even the blood-colored chain coming towards them briefly hesitated.


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    As the Golden Light Brick came smashing down, the two were crushed and sent flying, plummeting from the sky.


    ¡°You killed my third and fourth brothers; today, I will kill you!¡±


    The tall man standing on the dark cloud looked shocked and angry as he extended his right hand, placing his middle and index fingers to his lips and biting down, squeezing out a drop of exceptionally thick blood from the wound.


    Then with a strong flick, a bizarrely shaped flying dagger appeared, radiating blood-red light, shooting towards Lu Changsheng at high speed.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, realizing this attack was no simple matter.


    The enemy wanted to take advantage of the gap between Talisman Treasures to kill him outright.


    He immediately took out another talisman.


    A Supreme Talisman, the Golden Light Bodyguard Charm!


    At the same time, he summoned the Middle-Grade Magical Shield he had obtained from a Robber Cultivator, which he had reserved for his own use.


    The earthen-yellow shield, like a massive wall, was immensely thick and positioned before him.


    Simultaneously, Lu Changsheng used his Mental Spirit to control the Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure.


    He readied the Golden Light Brick for a second attack, locking onto the lifeforce of the youth on the Flying Serpent and the three on the dark cloud.


    If they wanted the treasures but didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble, then¡­ killing everyone would be the perfect solution to prevent future problems!


    Armed with lethal weapons, the intent to kill arose spontaneously!


    Having tasted success in two previous encounters, Lu Changsheng not only felt sweet satisfaction but also gained a measure of confidence.


    He was confident that as long as he didn¡¯t face a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, he had nothing to fear!


    As for a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, as long as he wasn¡¯t face-to-face, he was still willing to fight!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Blood-colored Flying Dagger shot forth, piercing through the Magical Shield that Lu Changsheng had summoned, causing his eyes to narrow.


    He hurriedly took out five Golden Light Barrier Talismans, layering five levels of Golden Light Barriers on himself.


    In a magical duel, one absolutely cannot afford any mistakes!


    ¡°Pfft pfft pfft!¡±


    With ferocious might, the Blood-colored Flying Dagger, after breaking through the Magical Shield, instantly reached Lu Changsheng and penetrated three layers of the Golden Light Barrier Talismans before it ran out of force upon the fourth layer.


    ¡°Such a fierce assault!¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.


    Without distraction, he controlled the Golden Light Brick, which had risen anew, to smash down towards the four of them.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    The skinny youth riding the Flying Serpent felt a heaviness in his body and shouted loudly.


    He immediately slapped his waist bag, and suddenly countless black insects appeared, enveloping his body like armor, in an attempt to escape.


    And the three on the dark cloud, at this moment, knew they had lost the chance to kill Lu Changsheng.


    After exchanging glances, they pinched their spells together, transforming the dark cloud beneath them into a blood color, forcibly breaking free from the suppression of the Golden Light Brick¡¯s power and trying to escape the reach of the Golden Light Brick.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t expected all four of them to have such tactics up their sleeves.


    Indeed, they were not simple.


    He immediately took out three talismans and set them off.


    A Superior Grade Talisman ¡ª the Soul Shaking Talisman!


    A Supreme Talisman  the Thunder Talisman!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A Supreme Talisman  the Heaven-and-Earth Net Talisman!


    With the launch of the three talismans, a thunderous, dull sound appeared out of the void first.


    It unsettled the heart and induced fear.


    Immediately after, a thunderbolt exploded along the escape route of the three above the blood cloud, blocking their retreat.


    Then, a black net large enough to stretch all around took shape, trapping the four and closing in on them!

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 94: Is This Also Considered Peach Blossom Luck?_1

    Chapter 146: Chapter 94: Is This Also Considered Peach Blossom Luck?_1


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Second brother, fifth brother, hold on!¡±


    The four individuals, upon seeing the Heaven-and-Earth Net converging from all directions and the heavy bombardment of golden light bricks from above, also abandoned their fight against each other and, in order to protect themselves, simultaneously launched their techniques.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    The gaunt young man riding on the Flying Serpent had innumerable dense bugs appear around him, turning him, who seemed to be already clad in insect armor, into a pitch-black bug cocoon.


    As for the three brothers on the blood cloud, the eldest clasped his hands in a spell, causing the blood cloud to boil and surge, wrapping all three brothers within, in an attempt to break free from the Heaven-and-Earth Net.


    The second brother stimulated several talismans in succession, creating protective shields of air around them.


    The youngest brother then took out a blue magic bead the size of a fist that emitted a pale blue glow and suspended it above his head.


    At that instant,


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light bricks, large as small mountains, fell heavily onto the four.


    Lu Changsheng could tell that the four were no simpletons, which is why he did not pull back his attack.


    He pushed the golden light bricks to their limit, dropping them directly from the air to smash the four to the ground and grind them into mush!


    ¡°Indeed, they didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Now at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, Lu Changsheng, whether in terms of controlling the Talisman Treasure golden light bricks or in his Mental Spirit perception, had become much stronger.


    He could sense that the four being smashed by the golden light bricks had not yet died, and were still resisting, trying to break free from the golden light bricks, trying to escape the bonds of the Heaven-and-Earth Net talisman.


    He immediately took out another stack of talismans.


    Supreme Talisman, Heaven-and-Earth Net Talisman!


    Supreme Talisman, Chaos Talisman!


    Superior Grade Talisman, Binding Body Talisman!


    Superior Grade Talisman, Dungeon Talisman!


    Two Heaven-and-Earth Net talismans flew out.


    Everywhere they went, black nets formed, covering all around the golden light bricks, to prevent the four from truly escaping from under the assault of the golden light bricks.


    The Chaos Talisman could disrupt the spiritual power of Energy Refinement Cultivators, causing internal spiritual power to become chaotic.


    The Binding Body Talisman could restrain and bind a person¡¯s body, affecting their movements.


    A Chaos Talisman and four Binding Body Talismans turned into rainbows of light and shot towards the ground beneath the golden light bricks, disturbing the resistance of the four.


    Then, Lu Changsheng commanded the Iron Feather Eagle to dive rapidly, preparing to cast the Dungeon Talisman in the area where the golden light bricks were about to land.


    But at that moment, the Iron Feather Eagle, under the imposing might of the golden light bricks, got frightened, cried out and refused to approach.


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the unimpressive Iron Feather Eagle, tossed out his Flying Artifact, jumped onto a round wheel, and quickly descended, activating the Dungeon Talisman.


    He directly solidified the ground into a cage to prevent the four from escaping at the moment of impact using earth-escape techniques!


    After he finished, Lu Changsheng held another stack of Attack Talismans in his hand.


    If the four still had a breath of life after that, he would give them another round of firepower.


    Just then,


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    The golden light bricks fell from the sky with great force, crashing to the ground and making a world-shaking noise.


    It seemed as though the entire mountain range quaked violently.


    All the birds and Demon Beasts in the vicinity were so terrified that they trembled and scattered in all directions, flying out of the forest.


    The already startled Iron Feather Eagle let out a deafening screech at the sound, flapping its wings as though it might crash.


    Lu Changsheng paid no attention to the Iron Feather Eagle, watching the golden light bricks standing tall on the ground like a golden hill, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Are they dead?¡±


    At that moment, he himself wasn¡¯t sure if the four were actually dead.


    After all, from their earlier display, it was clear that their techniques were anything but simple.


    If it weren¡¯t for his talismans blocking their way, he would have almost let the four escape from beneath the assault of the golden light bricks.


    ¡°Pity I don¡¯t understand formations, nor do I have a Formation Artifact, otherwise setting up a formation now would make things much more secure,¡± Lu Changsheng mused to himself.


    Thinking this over, he took another stack of talismans out of his Storage Bag.


    Superior Grade Talisman, Earth Collapse Rocket Talisman!


    Superior Grade Talisman, Blue Silver Entwining Talisman!


    Supreme Talisman, Chaos Talisman!


    He set up four traps in four different directions around the golden light bricks.


    The moment anyone dared to move even slightly, they would trigger the Earth Collapse Rocket Talisman and the Blue Silver Entwining Talisman.


    They would be caught off guard, entangled by blue vines sprouting from the ground in a burst, while being simultaneously targeted by rockets.


    As for the Chaos Talisman, it was to be used in conjunction with the Attack Talismans in his hand to disrupt the four¡¯s spiritual power before a barrage of firepower.


    Having made the preparations, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred slightly, allowing the golden light bricks to slowly rise.


    If the four still showed signs of life, he wouldn¡¯t have to trigger any more Talisman Treasures; he could simply drop them again.


    As the golden light bricks rose, a pit appeared, both dozens of feet wide and deep.


    Lu Changsheng, standing tall and straight on his Flying Artifact, slowly moved forward and peered into the pit.


    Inside it,


    The three brothers from the blood cloud had become unrecognizable masses of flesh and blood, dead beyond any doubt.


    And that young man who had turned into a huge bug cocoon had become dried up and lifeless.


    The Purple Flying Snake next to them was a blur of blood and flesh as well.


    Lu Changsheng used his Mental Spirit to sense for a moment, assuring himself there was no breath of life from the three masses of flesh and the huge cocoon, nor from the Purple Python, before he finally felt at ease.


    Still, to be utterly cautious,


    Lu Changsheng produced fireballs in his palm, shooting them into the pit.


    Cultivators had many techniques, and these four were no easy targets; he had to be careful.


    Only when reduced to ashes could one be sure they were truly dead.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Under the fireballs, the three masses of flesh and the Flying Snake turned into remains, burnt by the flames until very little was left.


    The black bug cocoon crackled as it burned in the fire.


    Then suddenly, the black cocoon shook violently, and a gaunt figure shot out from it, trying to leap out of the deep pit.


    But in the next moment, blue vines burst rapidly from the ground, binding the figure.


    At the same time, rockets appeared out of nowhere, targeting the young man and firing towards him.

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 94: Is This Also Considered Peach Blossom Luck?_2

    Chapter 147: Chapter 94: Is This Also Considered Peach Blossom Luck?_2


    Lu Changsheng, standing atop the wheel, was shocked by the sight before him.


    He had not expected this young man to still be alive, and immediately threw out a talisman.


    ¡°Are you crazy or something? Can¡¯t you handle a loss?¡±


    Seeing this turn of events, the young man¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    It was as if Ximen Qing was caught in the act with Pan Jinlian by Wu Dalang and Wu¡¯Er.


    He had never seen someone like this before.


    The man used talisman treasures right from the start!


    Treating talismans as if they cost him nothing.


    Do your talismans cost you nothing?


    He deeply regretted his actions, filled with remorse.


    Foolishly leading trouble to his own doorstep was what he was playing at.


    Now it seemed he was about to turn the situation on its head.


    Not only facing a heavy loss, but he also might end up falling here.


    He slapped his palm, using a supreme talisman, the Golden Light Bodyguard Charm, enveloping himself in golden light.


    At the same time, he took out a blue pearl and, holding it high above his head, said threateningly, ¡°If you attack again, I¡¯ll detonate this Heavenly Thunder Pearl! I¡¯m prepared for mutual destruction!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Pearl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this and observed the walnut-sized blue pearl in the other¡¯s hand, narrowing his eyes and halting his attack.


    He had never seen a Heavenly Thunder Pearl before.


    But he had read about such things in books.


    Legend had it that the Heavenly Thunder Pearl was forged by a Nascent Soul True Lord from the lightning between heaven and earth, with each pearl possessing immense power.


    Even a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage would be annihilated upon direct contact.


    He had not expected this young man to have a Heavenly Thunder Pearl in his possession.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, we have no grievances nor grudges, why create such a scene?¡±


    ¡°They say a fight leads to a friendship. Now that we¡¯ve met, how about we let this go?¡±


    The young man, seeing Lu Changsheng had stopped, opened his mouth to say.


    ¡°How do we have no grievances?¡±


    ¡°I was on my way when you intentionally led trouble to me. Would I have wasted a talisman treasure and so many talismans otherwise?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean by leading trouble? I simply felt a kindred spirit upon seeing you, fellow Daoist.¡±


    ¡°Besides, that Foundation Establishment Spirit Object should be compensation enough for your losses,¡± the young man said sheepishly.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held a talisman, chuckling coldly.


    ¡°So what do you propose?¡±


    The young man, hearing the cold chuckle, got somewhat angry.


    He was not accustomed to such humiliation.


    Not only had he nearly been killed today, but now he was humbling himself to make peace, and the other party responded with cold words.


    ¡°Compensation!¡±


    ¡°As long as you offer sufficient compensation, I will let you go,¡± Lu Changsheng said, ignoring his attitude and pulling out a stack of supreme talismans.


    If he cowered just because of the opponent¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Pearl, the initiative would be in the opponent¡¯s hands.


    He didn¡¯t believe the other party would really choose mutual destruction.


    Furthermore, by showing off these many supreme talismans, he was also making a show of force.


    He wanted the other party to know that if they went for mutual destruction, he might die but Lu Changsheng might not.


    The young man, feeling the faint oppressive force from the golden light above his head and seeing the stack of talismans in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, realized he couldn¡¯t escape this situation.


    If he didn¡¯t bleed a little today, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve this peacefully.


    He took a deep breath and took a jade box from his waist, then tossed it to Lu Changsheng, saying, ¡°Inside is a Heavenly Heart Lotus, also a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object, helpful in developing Divine Sense during Foundation Establishment. This should compensate for your losses, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng enveloped the jade box in Spiritual Power to check it.


    Afterward, he opened the box and saw inside a snow-white lotus flower emitting a faint glow.


    The moment the box was opened, a refreshing scent wafted out, invigorating the spirit.


    Good stuff!


    Lu Changsheng immediately closed the box, knowing such Spiritual Objects must be kept in a treasure box to prevent the loss of their potency.


    He then looked at the young man and said indifferently, ¡°Give me one more Foundation Establishment Spirit Object that benefits the physical body, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects are just lying around everywhere? Where am I supposed to find so many?¡± the young man retorted angrily.


    To his knowledge, just one of these Spirit Objects could be worth at least two to three thousand Spirit Stones and was considered priceless.


    Having two of these Spirit Objects was already quite fortunate for him.


    Lu Changsheng, not believing his words, eyed him suspiciously.


    After all, the man had used a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object when causing trouble.


    And now here was another Foundation Establishment Spirit Object.


    To have survived the attack of his talisman treasure and so many talismans was no small feat.


    Now, to produce a Heavenly Thunder Pearl of such rarity also indicated that the young man was no simple character.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you going to let me go or not?¡± the young man became impatient under Lu Changsheng¡¯s scrutiny while holding the Heavenly Thunder Pearl.


    ¡°I saw you commanding so many insects. You must possess an Insect Commanding Technique, right?¡±


    ¡°Give me that technique, and we¡¯ll settle this,¡± Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to push the man to desperation.


    Even a cornered dog will leap over a wall, much less a person.


    Thinking about the Insect Commanding Technique the other party had used, he became interested.


    He thought it might be useful to raise some insects himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question, it¡¯s a secret technique of my family,¡± the young man immediately refused.


    He then added, ¡°However, I can give you a Beast Taming inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Beast Taming inheritance? Which grade?¡± Lu Changsheng inquired upon hearing this.


    He had been considering obtaining a method to tame and command beasts.


    Perhaps he could accelerate the growth of the Nine Netherhound.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, from his inquiries in the marketplace, he learned that knowledge was tightly monopolized in this world.


    This was true for both cultivation methods and the inheritance of various cultivator arts.


    First Grade inheritances were a little easier, being obtainable for the right price.


    But for higher grades, it wasn¡¯t simply a matter of spending money to acquire them.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng also knew that he hadn¡¯t reached that level yet.

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 94: Is This Also Considered Peach Blossom Luck?_3

    Chapter 148: Chapter 94: Is This Also Considered Peach Blossom Luck?_3


    ¡°A Second Rank Beast Taming inheritance.¡±


    The young man said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded at the words.


    He wanted to see if this Beast Taming inheritance would be of any use to him.


    If not, a Second Rank Beast Taming inheritance could still fetch a good price.


    Right away, the young man took a jade slip out of his storage bag and tossed it to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng wrapped the jade tube in mana and checked it.


    Afterward, he glanced through it briefly; it contained various methods of cultivating and training Demon Beasts.


    ¡°Fine, you can go now!¡±


    Lu Changsheng pocketed the jade slip and directly said.


    The youth was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to be so straightforward.


    Without hesitation, he threw out a flying artifact, stood on it, and then cautiously watched Lu Changsheng as he slowly left.


    Lu Changsheng watched the young man as well.


    He only relaxed after seeing that he was truly gone.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected the somewhat tattered magical robe, magical boots, and storage bag from the deep pit.


    Then he stored away the Talisman Treasure that was now significantly dimmed.


    Lu Changsheng estimated that if it were to burst forth like that again, it could probably only last six or seven more times.


    If it were activated with full force by someone in the Foundation Establishment stage, probably only twice.


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t distressed and stowed the Talisman Treasure away.


    He then started to search for the magic artifacts that had fallen to the ground, as well as the magic artifacts and corpses of the two people.


    After all, it was all money.


    After searching for almost half an hour, Lu Changsheng found two bodies that were akin to lumps of flesh.


    He took out the damaged magical robe and storage bag from their bodies and helped them return to dust.


    ¡°Sigh, although I was led into trouble this time and had issues come upon me, in the end, I was also moved by greed,¡±


    ¡°Thinking of killing for treasure to make a quick buck,¡±


    After pocketing the items, Lu Changsheng said to himself.


    He was clearly aware that he had tasted the sweetness from the previous two times he had killed for treasure.


    Therefore, he also had some thoughts about such things.


    However, this time, it had also made him a bit more cautious and wary.


    Even with a Talisman Treasure by his side, and a bunch of superior and Supreme Talismans, it didn¡¯t mean he was invincible in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Like the young man just now, whose methods were incredibly shocking.


    To still be alive under the attack of the Talisman Treasure and so many talismans was simply astonishing.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t even figure out how he had managed it.


    ¡°One must never underestimate anyone in this world, it¡¯s better to be stable and cautious, not to rush things.¡±


    Lu Changsheng admonished himself.


    He decided to find a place to tally up his gains.


    Suddenly, he felt a fluctuation of mana coming his way.


    He looked up.


    It was the young man who had just left.


    Instantly, a stack of talismans appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Wait, fellow Daoist, I came here because I want to propose a collaboration,¡±


    the young man quickly raised his hand and said, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Collaboration?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    He thought this person was troubled.


    They had just been fighting fiercely, and now he had come to propose a collaboration?


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to explore the cave mansion of a true immortal, so I want to collaborate with you, friend, to explore together,¡±


    the youth said.


    ¡°Not interested,¡±


    Lu Changsheng flatly refused.


    He felt he had already been greedy enough just by killing people for their treasures, and he shouldn¡¯t do such things in the future.


    How could he possibly be interested in exploring any cave mansions?


    Let alone a true immortal¡¯s cave mansion.


    Even if it were a Nascent Soul True Lord¡¯s cave mansion, he wasn¡¯t interested.


    In the cultivation world, if you covet the treasures left by others, people will covet your own life.


    ¡°Friend, I won¡¯t hide it from you, this true immortal¡¯s cave mansion is a legacy of my ancestors,¡±


    ¡°Inside, there is a bloodline treasure that I greatly need, but I have just lost many resources, and I¡¯m not certain I can handle it alone, which is why I invited you to join me,¡±


    ¡°I sincerely invite you, and after we explore the secret realm, aside from this bloodline treasure, you can choose any other items first. There should be some Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects beneficial for the fleshly body.¡±


    The youth didn¡¯t expect Lu Changsheng to refuse flat out without even thinking and continued to speak.


    This trip was intended to accumulate strength for exploring this cave mansion.


    He didn¡¯t expect to attract the attention of the Kou Clan¡¯s five fiends.


    He had hoped to lead the disaster eastward, to mitigate the loss, but it ended up bringing trouble upon himself.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s tactics, his losses were even more severe.


    Not only did his pet beast, the Flying Serpent, die, but his tamed black-patterned bugs were mostly killed as well, losing him several lifesaving measures.


    If it weren¡¯t for the urgent need for this treasure, he would not have sought Lu Changsheng¡¯s cooperation.


    ¡°Not interested, go find someone else,¡±


    Lu Changsheng still replied with a wave of his hand.


    He would be crazy to take on such a mission.


    To him, the risks and rewards of such an endeavor were entirely disproportionate.


    That¡¯s not to mention collaborating with a stranger, who might even bear a grudge against him.


    Now, the best plan was to sort out his gains and hurry back to Nine Dragons Market to keep a low profile.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, I have a blood rune contract here,¡±


    ¡°We can sign a contract that neither of us can attack the other during the exploration process, otherwise the blood covenant will explode, causing an immediate bodily explosion and death,¡±


    the youth continued to speak.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not interested in that kind of cave mansion,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding a stack of talismans in his hand, spoke with a few degrees colder voice.


    Even if the other party argued till the end of time, he wouldn¡¯t go.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s attitude, the youth snorted coldly and flew away on his flying artifact.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Just as the youth left, Lu Changsheng felt a faint change in the Peach Blossom Gu between his eyebrows.


    It seemed to tell him that he missed out on a romantic opportunity.


    ¡°Romantic opportunity?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback, somewhat confused.


    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    How could rejecting the invitation from this youth mean missing out on a romantic opportunity?


    Isn¡¯t romantic fortune only relevant to the opposite sex?


    ¡°Wait, could it be that the youth was actually a girl in disguise?¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his mind.


    ¡°First a clash, then a partnership in the dungeon, followed by danger that leads to the birth of affection?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a peculiar expression.


    ¡°Hmph, what woman needs me, Lu, to chase after her, risking life and limb in a dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the White Jade Tower more appealing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed disdain, and he felt no regret in his heart.


    He immediately took out an Escape Talisman and quickly left to find a place to tally his gains.

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 95: Abundance in the Basin and Bowl, Hopes for Second Tier!_1

    Chapter 149: Chapter 95: Abundance in the Basin and Bowl, Hopes for Second Tier!_1


    An hour later.


    In a cave.


    ¡°This flying dagger must be a supreme magic artifact.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so astonishingly powerful, it not only pierced right through my magical shield but also broke through three layers of the Golden Light Barrier!¡±


    Lu Changsheng held a strangely shaped blood-colored flying dagger in his hand, inspecting it closely.


    He had felt that this dagger was extraordinary from the beginning.


    He guessed it might be a supreme magic artifact, or some other kind of rare treasure.


    Now, upon closer examination, he was almost certain, nine times out of ten, that it was a supreme magic artifact.


    A supreme magic artifact could be worth thousands of Spirit Stones.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t plan to sell this dagger.


    He thought about keeping it on him for self-defense.


    It would give him another method of attack.


    Though he had plenty of Talismans, he didn¡¯t usually use magic artifacts.


    But having more methods to choose from was naturally for the best.


    When he obtained new equipment in the future and no longer needed it, he could sell it at any time.


    After all, magic artifacts seldom depreciate in value.


    Lu Changsheng continued to sort through the spoils of battle.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, these eight magic artifacts should all be Superior Grade artifacts, indeed ¡®To do good work, one must first sharpen one¡¯s tools!¡¯¡±


    ¡°As a Robber Cultivator, one must have enough magic artifacts and methods!¡±


    ¡°And these magical robes and boots, they seem to be Middle Grade magic artifacts, too bad they were severely damaged in the attacks of the Golden Light Barrier.¡±


    ¡°This cloud of black mist should also be a supreme magic artifact, right? Moreover, it¡¯s a flying and defensive artifact combined.¡±


    ¡°Pity it¡¯s also damaged; otherwise, I could have kept it for myself. Who knows how much it could sell for now.¡±


    Looking at these artifacts, Lu Changsheng felt both pain and pleasure.


    After all, this haul was just too rich.


    But seeing that many of the artifacts had been damaged in the attacks of the Golden Light Barrier, reducing their value considerably, he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.


    For example, of the eight Superior Grade artifacts, two were worn and three were damaged.


    As for the magical robes and boots of the five individuals, they were even more severely damaged, almost to the point of scrap.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Changsheng finished sorting through the five people¡¯s Storage Bags.


    A total of six hundred and thirty-nine Spirit Stones.


    Supreme magic artifacts, two!


    Superior Grade artifacts, eight!


    Middle Grade artifacts, thirteen!


    Flying artifacts, three!


    A set of Formation artifacts!


    Numerous Talismans!


    Various Elixir Medicines!


    A pile of materials and a multitude of miscellaneous items.


    ¡°Not sure what rank this set of Formation artifacts is, what kind of Formation it is? But at least it looks like a Middle Grade Formation artifact.¡±


    ¡°When I get to the Nine Dragons Market, I can have someone appraise it. If it¡¯s decent, I can also keep it for myself.¡±


    ¡°These artifacts, even with many damages and reduced prices, should be worth around four to five thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Add this set of Formation artifacts, plus these elixir medicines, Talismans, and materials, and the total value should be around six to seven thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    Looking at these items, a smile of joy spread across Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    He figured that these five ferocious individuals from the Kou clan must have had quite a reputation, having robbed and killed many Cultivators.


    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly be so wealthy.


    After sorting out the spoils, Lu Changsheng used a Superior Grade Purification Talisman to purify everything once to ensure there were no issues.


    He also destroyed a few unrecognizable suspicious items by digging a hole and burying them.


    ¡°If you add the Second Rank Beast Taming legacy, the Mysterious Yin True Water, the Sky Heart Lotus, and these two Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects that I obtained, the total value of this haul is over ten thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°And what I paid for it was merely the power of two strikes from a Talisman Treasure, six Supreme Talismans, nineteen Superior Grade Talismans, and twenty Middle Grade Talismans.¡±


    ¡°No wonder so many people turn to being Robber Cultivators, killing and looting really can become addictive.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, unable to help but feel reflective.


    At this moment, he even entertained the idea of making money through fishing.


    But as soon as the thought emerged, he immediately squashed it.


    One who often walks by the river cannot avoid getting their shoes wet!


    Why risk doing such things when I could just safely marry, take concubines, and have children, with a promising future ahead?


    Such things should be left to chance encounters.


    Actively seeking them out is absolutely out of the question.


    After all, once you start such deeds, there is an endless path ahead.


    Once you begin, it¡¯s akin to walking down a road of no return.


    Think about it, as a Talisman Master, my income is already the envy of countless Cultivators.


    But compared to the way Robber Cultivators make money, there¡¯s simply no comparison.


    Having experienced this way of making money, how could one possibly calm down and work, earning Spirit Stones through labor.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also roughly understood the mindset of those who hunted Demon Beasts and delved into dungeons of Secret Realms; Cultivators accustomed to such quick cash find it too difficult to settle down and live a stable life without a special skill or craft!


    ¡°Once I get to the Nine Dragons Market, I¡¯ll dispose of these items as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°That way, I¡¯ll have a sure footing for my Second Rank Talismans and Second Rank Puppets.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    With Second Rank Talismans and Puppets, he would have a sure means of protecting himself against Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators!


    Thinking of the young man¡¯s return earlier, and needing to fence his loot upon reaching the Nine Dragons Market, Lu Changsheng immediately put on the Hundred Change Mask, transforming into a dark-skinned, ordinary-looking young man.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then he donned a grey robe, mounted the Iron Feather Eagle, and headed toward the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    ¡°If possible, I really need to get a better flying mount.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked down at the Iron Feather Eagle beneath him and thought to himself.


    Before, having a flying mount was delightful.


    But now that his standards had risen, he felt that the Iron Feather Eagle truly left something to be desired.

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 95: Abundance in the Basin and Bowl, Second Tier in Sight!_2

    Chapter 150: Chapter 95: Abundance in the Basin and Bowl, Second Tier in Sight!_2


    Aside from traveling, he¡¯s really not up to par in other areas.


    Like earlier, when they encountered danger, he had to use talismans to protect the Iron Feather Eagle.


    If there was a bit more commotion, the Iron Feather Eagle would get scared and go out of control.


    If they were being pursued, relying on the Iron Feather Eagle, it would be hard to get away.


    ¡°If I could do a system draw and get a flying pet beast, that problem would be solved directly,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    In his opinion, if he could draw a flying pet beast from the system, that would be ideal.


    After all, any pet obtained from the system draw was likely to be of Heavenly Grade bloodline.


    ¡°However, even if I drew a flying pet beast, if it¡¯s a cub, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to raise,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, a pet beast that¡¯s too rare and unusual would be too conspicuous if ridden in public, and could easily be remembered by others,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of the Nine Netherhound he had been raising at home and slightly shook his head.


    He felt that without sufficient strength, even owning a rare pet beast wasn¡¯t advisable to take out casually.


    Like the Nine Netherhound he had been keeping at the Lu Family, which had been raised for nearly four years and was beginning to show its extraordinary nature.


    He estimated that in another three to five years, it would be obvious at a glance that it was not an ordinary demon beast and that its bloodline grade was high.


    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll just have to keep the Nine Netherhound in the Spiritual Pet Bag and carry it with me,¡±


    ¡°Or, as I considered before, find a mountain range where I can let it grow up on its own,¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused.


    If released into the wild, his only concern was that the Nine Netherhound might encounter danger.


    After all, the Nine Netherhound currently only had the strength of an early First Grade demon beast.


    And that¡¯s not very strong.


    Thinking of the Second Rank Beast Taming inheritance he had just acquired, Lu Changsheng took out the Jade Slip to review its content.


    To see if there were any methods that could help the Nine Netherhound grow.


    ¡°The Purple Gold Rat, a high-rank demon beast with a metallic bloodline, is to be typically fed spiritual materials and ¡®Golden Spirit Rice¡¯ in a ratio of seven to three for its spirit food¡­When advancing to Second Rank, ten jin of metal ore and one demon rat¡¯s core¡­¡±


    ¡°The Azure Scale Snake, a high-rank demon beast, snake eggs to be soaked in a mixture of ¡®Azure Jade Liquid¡¯, ¡®Spiritual Wood¡¯, and First Grade Spiritual Water to create Spiritual Liquid, placed in a nest made of cold properties for hatching, taking three months to hatch, with daily feeding¡­¡±


    ¡°The Fiery Flame Bird, a high-rank demon beast¡­¡±


    This Jade Slip inheritance contained many pieces of information about various demon beasts.


    It described how to cultivate, tame, and train them into spiritual pets, allowing them to grow rapidly.


    At the end of the Jade Slip, there was also a section on Beast Taming Techniques.


    It allowed one to communicate with spiritual pets and impress upon them a master-servant contract.


    ¡°Although this inheritance doesn¡¯t have specific rearing methods for the Nine Netherhound, based on the cultivation methods for pet beasts detailed here, it boils down to the traditional wisdom ¡®three parts training, seven parts nutrition¡¯!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s essentially about how to ensure the least amount of money is spent for the best possible growth of a spiritual beast during its cultivation,¡±


    After reading the content of the Jade Slip, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat disappointed.


    He didn¡¯t seek the Beast Taming inheritance in order to become a Beast Tamer himself.


    Himself taming beasts couldn¡¯t compare with the system¡¯s draws.


    He simply wanted to see if such an inheritance would be helpful in raising the Nine Netherhound.


    But having read it and arrived at such a conclusion, he naturally felt some disappointment.


    Even without the Jade Slip, he knew that if the Nine Netherhound were to eat demon beast meat at every meal, it would certainly grow faster than it was now.


    ¡°Maybe I really should just release the Nine Netherhound into the wild,¡±


    ¡°Or, I could try releasing it for a while to see what the results are like,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, growing at this pace day by day, it¡¯s just too slow,¡±


    Thinking of his estimate that the Nine Netherhound would take a hundred years to grow to a Second Rank demon beast, Lu Changsheng was leaning more towards releasing it.


    After all, the worst outcome of releasing it would just be losing the pet.


    That¡¯s not entirely unacceptable, right?


    ¡°Once I have Second Rank talismans and a Second Rank puppet, I can start looking for a suitable place to release the Nine Netherhound,¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also observe the Nine Netherhound¡¯s survival skills,¡±


    Lu Changsheng resolved inwardly.


    A day later,


    When nearing Nine Dragons Market, Lu Changsheng switched from the Iron Feather Eagle to a flying artifact.


    Then in disguise, he flew on the flying artifact into Nine Dragons Marketplace, procured a temporary identity card, and entered the marketplace.


    He entered the city in this guise, naturally to facilitate selling off his spoils.


    Without even thinking about it, the loot obtained from the Kou family¡¯s five fiends was not the sort of thing to display openly.


    It might attract the attention of interested parties.


    So, prudence was crucial.


    Mainly, Lu Changsheng was thinking of quickly selling the items for spirit stones.


    Otherwise, in a few years or even over a decade, slowly disposing of the items in small batches would be the most secure method.


    However, with spirit stones in hand, he would be able to inscribe Second Rank talismans and craft Second Rank puppets.


    Having two more cards up his sleeve, he felt his capacity to withstand risks would significantly increase, and thus considered that a little risk was acceptable.


    After entering the city, Lu Changsheng made his way to a larger magical artifact shop with practiced ease.


    ¡°Esteemed fellow Daoist, what kind of magical artifact would you like to purchase?¡±


    A shapely female shop assistant approached him.


    ¡°Is your shopkeeper here? I have second-hand magical artifacts I¡¯d like to sell,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng said expressionlessly.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper came over beaming with a smile, greeting him, to which Lu Changsheng presented the magical artifacts he intended to sell.


    He didn¡¯t bring out all the artifacts at once.


    But only the Black Cloud Artifact, two high-quality artifacts, and the damaged magical robe and boots.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, your top-quality artifact is quite severely damaged, not just on the exterior but also with problems in the internal restrictions, so our shop can only offer you eight hundred and twenty spirit stones,¡±

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 95: Abundance in the Basin and Bowl, Second Rank in Sight!_3

    Chapter 151: Chapter 95: Abundance in the Basin and Bowl, Second Rank in Sight!_3


    ¡°For these two superior magic artifacts, the quality is decent, though there¡¯s some wear and tear. Our shop can offer seven hundred and sixty Spirit Stones,¡±


    ¡°As for these magical robes and boots¡­ To be honest, the damage is quite severe, only fit for scrap material recovery. Let¡¯s say two hundred and sixty Spirit Stones for all.¡±


    The shopkeeper could tell that these magic artifacts were obviously ill-gotten goods and directly offered a low price.


    ¡°A flat rate, two thousand two hundred Spirit Stones,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, even in his eagerness to sell, wouldn¡¯t just accept whatever price was given.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this price is really a bit steep,¡±


    ¡°To be honest, these items of yours, they probably didn¡¯t come from a good place. If our shop were to sell them, we would need to completely refurbish them¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper made a difficult face as he spoke.


    ¡°I take my leave.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng made a move to leave immediately.


    ¡°Two thousand Spirit Stones, fellow Daoist, that¡¯s the highest price our shop can offer,¡±


    ¡°Such magic artifacts aren¡¯t easy to sell in other shops either¡­ They won¡¯t fetch a high price,¡±


    The shopkeeper stepped forward to persuade him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with your price,¡±


    Lu Changsheng understood this logic well; feeling that the price was acceptable, he didn¡¯t dawdle.


    Subsequently, the two completed the transaction.


    Just after Lu Changsheng left, the shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and stroked his chin, saying, ¡°This Black Blood Cloud should be the magic artifact of the eldest of the Kou Clan¡¯s Five Fierce, and now it has ended up in this person¡¯s hands, could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°But what does that have to do with me? If the Kou Clan¡¯s Five Fierce have all fallen at this person¡¯s hands, I¡¯m afraid only a Foundation Building Great Cultivator could take him down.¡±


    ¡°However, this information might be worth quite a bit of money.¡±


    Smiling, the shopkeeper shook his head and leisurely returned upstairs.


    After leaving the shop, Lu Changsheng immediately found an inn, where he checked the Spirit Stones he¡¯d just acquired.


    ¡°As expected, when there¡¯s a bit more profit involved, there will be this kind of backstabbing,¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched as faint black smoke appeared from three Spirit Stones under the effect of a high-grade Purification Talisman.


    They were clearly tampered with.


    That was only what the Purification Talisman detected; he didn¡¯t know if there were any other problems.


    However, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t concerned. He changed his appearance, took on a different outfit, and went straight to the Qingyun Commerce Guild.


    As long as he spent all these Spirit Stones, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about any issues.


    ¡°What would the fellow Daoist like to see? May I make some recommendations?¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng walked into the Qingyun Commerce Guild, a beautiful female cultivator in a cheongsam came up, her smile beaming as she greeted him.


    ¡°I need a Supreme Talisman pen for magic artifacts,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said directly.


    Upon hearing this, the female cultivator paused, then her eyes lit up and her smile grew even wider.


    ¡°Please take a seat, fellow Daoist!¡±


    She promptly invited Lu Changsheng to sit down, pouring him some tea.


    Then she knelt beside him, her cheongsam tight, outlining her graceful figure.


    ¡°For convenience, our guild has illustrated some precious magic artifacts in a catalog, making it easy for distinguished customers like yourself to view, understand, and compare selections.¡±


    ¡°If you see something you like, I will bring the actual item for you,¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this Chihui Talisman pen; it¡¯s the best-selling Supreme Talisman pen at our Qingyun Commerce Guild¡­¡±


    The cheongsam-clad female cultivator took out an antique jade scroll, turned to the page with talisman pens, and pointed to one of the pens.


    A three-dimensional image of a red talisman pen appeared on the jade scroll.


    There was also accompanying introduction information.


    Chihui Talisman Pen: The pen tip is made from the neck fur of a Second Rank Azure Eyed Golden Lion demon beast, and the pen shaft is forged from a mixture of sky-blue wood and chigold.


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He had been to the Qingyun Commerce Guild before.


    He knew that the guild had grown large and strong not just because it was backed by the Qingyun Sect.


    In terms of shopping experience, service, and the quality of the products, they really did a great job.


    He glanced at the price of the talisman pen.


    One thousand six hundred Spirit Stones.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    Compared to when he had previously gotten a middle-grade magic artifact pen at the Spiritual Talisman Shop of the Lu Family for only seventy percent of the original price at cost, the profit margin at the Qingyun Commerce Guild was likely even higher.


    But it couldn¡¯t be helped; there were no Supreme Talisman pens for magic artifacts at the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Even if there were Supreme Talisman pens for sale, it wouldn¡¯t be right for him to buy them from his own family¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Ah, as expensive as it is,¡±


    ¡°After all, this thing will last a long time, and I¡¯ll eventually make the money back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly in his heart.


    He knew this wasn¡¯t an expense he could avoid.


    Going to other shops might save him a little money, but it would waste time and be a hassle, with no guarantee they¡¯d have the product in stock.


    He flipped through the jade scroll, looking at a few other Supreme Talisman pens.


    The cheapest is 1,400 Spirit Stones, and the most expensive is 2,000 Spirit Stones.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng asked the female cultivator to bring over five different Supreme Talisman pens for him to examine.


    After briefly playing with them, Lu Changsheng still chose the Red Glow Talisman Pen valued at 1,600 Spirit Stones.


    ¡°You should also have the materials for making Second Rank Talismans here, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    Now that he had Spirit Stones, he naturally wanted to buy everything in one go.


    ¡°Of course, we do.¡±


    ¡°In this marketplace, whatever the fellow daoist desires, we at Qingyun Commerce Guild have it for sale.¡±


    ¡°If we at Qingyun Commerce Guild don¡¯t have it, then it certainly won¡¯t be found anywhere else.¡±


    The female cultivator said with a smile, her tone full of confidence.


    She then took out a Jade Scroll, which listed various materials for sale for Second Rank Talismans.


    The materials for Second Rank Talismans are much more complicated than those for First Rank Talismans.


    To draw different talismans, you also need corresponding attribute Demon Beast furs and Spiritual Materials made into talisman paper and Spirit Ink.


    Otherwise, it would affect the talisman completion rate.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Second Rank materials listed in the Jade Scroll.


    The choices weren¡¯t particularly numerous.


    The materials were sold in sets of ten.


    Lu Changsheng bought thirty sets.


    The total cost was 780 Spirit Stones.


    That meant, on average, the production cost per Second Rank Talisman was 26 Spirit Stones.


    This didn¡¯t even include the cost of wear and tear on the talisman pens.


    But there was no other way; Second Rank Talisman materials were relatively rare, hard to buy elsewhere, and collecting them on his own was troublesome.


    If he wanted convenience and speed, he could only purchase them at a higher price from the Qingyun Commerce Guild.


    However, by buying here, at least there were guarantees, and he wouldn¡¯t encounter any issues.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, the total comes to 2,380 Spirit Stones,¡± said the female cultivator in a cheongsam, still smiling.


    After speaking, she paused for a moment, her voice sweetened as she said, ¡°As the fellow daoist is purchasing Second Rank Talisman materials, it seems you also have some achievements in the Talisman Path.¡±


    ¡°Would the fellow daoist be interested in becoming a Guest Elder of our Qingyun Commerce Guild?¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to become a Guest Elder, then in the future, all items you purchase from our Qingyun Commerce Guild will be offered at an internal price.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, should the fellow daoist need any materials, our Qingyun Commerce Guild can also assist in collecting them.¡±


    The cheongsam-clad female cultivator spoke in a sweet voice.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°May I know what the exact standards for ¡®having some achievements¡¯ are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°In terms of Talisman Making, the fellow daoist would need to be able to consistently draw Supreme First Grade Talismans,¡± the female cultivator in the cheongsam replied with a smile.


    ¡°May I know the benefits of this Guest Elder position?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    ¡°If the fellow daoist is interested, I can invite the manager to discuss the details with you,¡± the female cultivator with sparkling eyes said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a detailed discussion; I was just casually asking,¡± Lu Changsheng said, waving his hand dismissively.


    ¡°Although I can draw Supreme Talismans at the moment, it is quite a struggle.¡±


    ¡°I bought the Second Rank materials just to see if they might help me stabilize the drawing of Supreme Talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this outright.


    He was currently in disguise; how could he possibly become a Guest Elder at the Qingyun Commerce Guild?


    To become a Guest Elder here, he would undoubtedly have to verify his identity.


    Once his identity was checked and verified, his skills as a Top-Level First Grade Talisman Master would be difficult to explain.


    ¡°Alright, if the fellow daoist ever becomes interested, we at the Qingyun Commerce Guild are always welcoming~¡± The female cultivator in the cheongsam replied, unbothered and still smiling.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Straightaway, Lu Changsheng paid the Spirit Stones, picked up his talisman pen and materials, and walked out of the Qingyun Commerce Guild.


    ¡°Sigh, money comes quickly, but it goes just as fast,¡± Lu Changsheng thought about his expenditure and felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    He had never used so much money before.


    Back in the day, when he first arrived at the Lu Family, he only received two Spirit Stones per month.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now in one spending spree, more than two thousand Spirit Stones were gone, which was the equivalent of a hundred years¡¯ earnings in the past.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll deal with the remaining magic artifacts and materials and see if I can purchase enough to construct a Second Rank Puppet,¡± Lu Changsheng exhaled softly and repeated the actions he had just been doing, bustling without a break.


    He sold all the magic artifacts he had gathered, unnecessary Elixir Medicines, as well as materials to shops for a low price.


    Then, having obtained the money, he directly went back to spend it at the Qingyun Commerce Guild, buying the materials he needed.


    PS: I went to bed late last night and got up early, which made me groggy all morning. After resting in the afternoon, I finally felt somewhat better, but still a bit of a headache. There won¡¯t be a second chapter today, apologies.

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 96: It’s Time for the Child to Practice Martial Arts_1

    Chapter 152: Chapter 96: It¡¯s Time for the Child to Practice Martial Arts_1


    Lu Changsheng walked out of Myriad Treasures Pavilion and looked at the bustling street, exhaling lightly.


    After a busy half a day, he had finally cleared out all the items from the Kou family¡¯s five felons.


    In total, he had sold four thousand one hundred and ten Spirit Stones.


    It was more or less what he had estimated at the time.


    If he had also sold all the sundry things he had retained for himself, such as the Supreme Magic Artifact Flying Dagger, the Superior Magic Artifact Shield, the Elixir Medicines, Talismans, and other materials,


    he would have had around seven thousand Spirit Stones.


    However, selling Elixir Medicines, Talismans, and materials was troublesome.


    Since Lu Changsheng could use those items himself, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to sell them.


    And so, he spent all the Spirit Stones he had, not sparing a single one.


    All of them went into purchasing materials for crafting a Second Rank Puppet.


    However, the cost of crafting a Second Rank Puppet was indeed high.


    After asking about the prices of various materials, Lu Changsheng had a rough idea of how much a Second Rank Puppet would cost to create.


    At least three thousand Spirit Stones to start.


    As for the upper limit, that was harder to say.


    Because puppets were unlike Alchemy, Artifact Refining, or Talisman Making.


    There were many kinds of puppets.


    Broadly defined, there were combat puppets, auxiliary puppets, and special puppets.


    In terms of appearance, there were humanoid puppets and beast-shaped puppets.


    In size, there were small, large, and gigantic puppets.


    Different puppets consumed completely different amounts of materials, and the time consumed also varied greatly.


    A gigantic puppet could consume several times or even dozens of times the materials of a small puppet.


    Due to limited finances, time, and environment, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t set his sights too high.


    He directly skipped over large and gigantic puppets,


    preparing to first craft a small, humanoid Second Rank Puppet that would cost three thousand Spirit Stones.


    After all, he mainly needed the puppet for self-defense.


    In case of emergencies, it would serve as an additional method.


    This kind of small puppet, with combat power roughly equivalent to the early stages of Foundation Establishment, would be sufficient for his use.


    However, because he had purchased a Supreme Quality Talisman Brush and talisman materials, he didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones.


    He still hadn¡¯t collected all the materials needed to craft this puppet.


    He was short by about five hundred Spirit Stones.


    Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry.


    He planned to leave it at that for the time being.


    First, he would complete the drawing of the Second Rank Talismans he had bought.


    By that time, he would have almost enough money to gather the rest of the materials.


    In any case, even if he did have all the materials, he didn¡¯t have the time or energy to craft the puppet right now.


    Just like the materials for the two puppets he had bought before, he hadn¡¯t had the time to fully craft them yet.


    Let alone crafting a Second Rank Puppet.


    Lu Changsheng walked along the street, not heading straight home,


    but finding an inn instead.


    In the room, he checked to see if he was being tracked or left with any marks.


    Although places like Qingyun Commerce Guild and Myriad Treasures Pavilion wouldn¡¯t do such things,


    but as the saying goes, it doesn¡¯t hurt to be careful.


    After making sure there were no issues, Lu Changsheng changed his appearance and put on a new set of clothes, then left the inn and Nine Dragons Market.


    He went around the marketplace, destroyed the clothes and temporary identity token he had used, and then returned to Nine Dragons Market.


    After arriving at the Spiritual Talisman Shop, the Shopkeeper Zhang Shan saw Lu Changsheng and reported to him about the business matters of the shop over the past few days.


    He also told Lu Changsheng that someone from White Jade Tower had come three days earlier, asking him to visit when he had the time.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately knew


    it was about the two maids he had previously purchased from White Jade Tower.


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He wasn¡¯t in a rush to go to White Jade Tower.


    It was acceptable to visit White Jade Tower within a month of receiving the notice.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    After taking a seat in a chair in the shop on the third floor, Lu Changsheng took a long breath.


    His tightly wound mental spirit finally relaxed completely at this moment.


    Then, he took out the Jade Bamboo Liquor from his Storage Bag and poured himself a cup.


    Today¡¯s back-and-forth with the selling and clearing up had kept his mental spirit taut, as if bearing a heavy load,


    and he was somewhat mentally exhausted.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng did not immediately attempt to draw a Second Rank Talisman.


    His mental spirit was somewhat fatigued now, and in a poor state; if he failed the drawing, it would be quite painful.


    After all, the cost of a Second Rank Talisman was indeed a bit high.


    Thinking of how other Talisman Masters had to spend money to practice, Lu Changsheng understood why the profit margin for Talismans was so high.


    Because they burned through so much money, if the profits weren¡¯t high, who would do it?


    After sipping two cups of Jade Bamboo Liquor and resting for a while, Lu Changsheng took out the Red Glow Talisman Brush and began to draw Superior Grade Talismans.


    He needed to replenish his Talisman stock as they were running low,


    and also to get accustomed to this new talisman brush.


    ¡°As expected of a Supreme Talisman Brush, the flow of spiritual power is clearly smoother when drawing Talismans,¡±


    ¡°Even when spiritual power fluctuates slightly and becomes too scattered, it helps to smooth it out.¡±


    After drawing two Superior Grade Talismans and experiencing the effects of the Supreme Talisman Brush, Lu Changsheng nodded in approval.


    But this was just an additional effect of the talisman brush.


    The main effect of the Supreme Talisman Brush was to endure the surge of Spirit Ink and Spiritual Power, better outlining the talisman lines on the talisman paper.


    For example, with a Middle Grade Artifact Talisman Brush, no matter how high the Talisman-Making Skill, one couldn¡¯t use it to draw Second Rank Talismans.


    Night fell.


    Lu Changsheng returned to his residence.


    He inquired about the home situation with Xiaoqing and the others over the past few days.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Apart from the birth of his forty-second child, there weren¡¯t any other significant events.


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, glanced at the child, had a meal, and then went to bed early to rest.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng, fully refreshed, came to the Talisman Room of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Preparing to begin drawing the Second Rank Talismans.


    He laid out the pale purple beast skin talisman paper, took the Red Glow Talisman Brush, and imbibed the talisman ink made from Demon Beast blood into the tip of the brush.

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 96: It’s Time for the Child to Practice Martial Arts_2

    Chapter 153: Chapter 96: It¡¯s Time for the Child to Practice Martial Arts_2


    Afterward, spiritual power surged into his palm, then onto the talisman brush in his hand, and finally to the tip of the brush.


    Under the flow of spiritual power, the brush shaft emitted a faint red glow.


    And the tip of the brush radiated a purple luster.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng, with a serious face and in total concentration, began to draw a Second Rank Talisman.


    The drawing process was very slow.


    The lines of the talisman appeared smooth and flowing, but each step seemed somewhat strenuous.


    It made sweat beads appear on Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead.


    Time passed, bit by bit.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng completed the last stroke of the talisman line.


    In an instant, all the lines of the talisman paper connected end to end, with purple currents surging through them, and flames spread from the edges of the paper, exuding a terrifying spiritual pressure.


    However, after a moment, the spiritual pressure dispersed, and the talisman lines solidified.


    A Second Rank Lower Grade Talisman, the Thunder Fire Talisman, was completed!


    ¡°A success on the first attempt, not bad at all.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Thunder Fire Talisman with a satisfied expression and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Though drawing a Second Rank Talisman did not drain him completely, it was still a significant expenditure.


    His mental spirit and spiritual power were both greatly depleted, leaving him feeling exhausted.


    ¡°A Second Rank Lower Grade Talisman, its power compares to a strike at the Foundation Establishment initial stage.¡±


    ¡°However, with my current strength, I can¡¯t activate too many of this caliber at once.¡±


    ¡°I must be careful in guiding and controlling them; otherwise, a slight mishap could cause injury to myself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held the Thunder Fire Talisman in his hands, his face showing joy.


    A Second Rank Lower Grade Talisman corresponds to a strike at the initial stage of Foundation Establishment.


    If used properly, it could even threaten cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    However, the higher the grade of the talisman, the greater the demands on one¡¯s mental spirit and control over spiritual power.


    This is why Lu Changsheng can use dozens of First Grade Lower and Middle Grade Talismans at once.


    But for Superior Grade Talismans, even now, he can only use five or six at a time.


    As for Supreme Talismans, at most two or three.


    Economizing is one aspect.


    The main reason is that the higher the grade of talisman, the more demanding its use.


    Defensive and auxiliary talismans are still manageable.


    As for Attack Talismans, if too many are activated at once without proper guidance and control, the power of the talismans might leak and even harm the user.


    This is considered a disadvantage of talismans.


    Otherwise, the Cultivation World would be dominated by Talisman Masters.


    Encountering people during confrontations, they would just throw out dozens or hundreds of talismans, who could withstand that?


    Or if an Energy Refinement initial or middle stage cultivator had a bunch of Second or Third Rank Talismans, who could withstand that?


    Now, even in the Energy Refinement Late Stage, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t control the use of a Third Rank Talisman.


    A slip-up, and the explosive leak of talisman power could injure him.


    This is also one of the reasons why Talisman Treasures are so valuable.


    While they are potent, even an Energy Refinement initial stage cultivator could use them, unleashing part of their power without harming themselves.


    Lu Changsheng put away the Thunder Fire Talisman and went to the rest area to meditate and rest.


    After restoring about seventy to eighty percent of his spiritual power, he got up and went out, preparing to head to the White Jade Tower.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at the White Jade Tower.


    The maid in red informed him that Feng Jiuniang was currently occupied.


    He was ushered into a private room where tea was prepared, and he was asked to wait for a little while.


    Before long, the crisp sound of high heels came, accompanied by a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    The door opened, and a strikingly beautiful woman in a black gossamer dress walked in.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, I apologize for making you wait.¡±


    Feng Jiuniang smiled coquettishly and curtsied to Lu Changsheng.


    Her demeanor was elegant and dignified, but the glimpses of her black silk-clad legs under the dress were seductively enchanting.


    ¡°Manager Feng, I received a message that the two maids I reserved have arrived.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to the ravishing woman before him with a smile.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Young Master Lu, I have already instructed someone to bring them.¡±


    Feng Jiuniang said in a gentle voice.


    Then she walked to the table, daintily arched her slender white fingers, slightly bending over to pour tea for Lu Changsheng from the teapot.


    Afterwards, she turned her voluptuous hips and sat down gracefully in the chair beside him, her legs naturally crossing, revealing a black high-heeled shoe with a golden phoenix bird pattern underneath the gossamer dress.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh; this steward of the White Jade Tower was innately seductive, and every gesture seemed like a tease.


    Even a seasoned man like him found her tempting, let alone others.


    Unfortunately, one could look but not touch.


    A moment later.


    A woman in a red dress arrived with two beautiful maids.


    One was in her mid-twenties.


    Barefaced, her countenance was slightly austere, her long, sharp brows like pointed swords, and her eyes held a trace of coldness instead of dull resignation.


    Clad in tight-fitting red attire, she stood tall and straight, her long black hair tied into a ponytail at her back, exuding the temperament of a swordswoman.


    Her tall and straight stature revealed she possessed martial prowess.


    Perhaps she was indeed a female knight.


    The other maid appeared to be about sixteen.


    With jet-black hair reaching her waist and dressed in a flowing white fringe dress.


    Her features were lovely, her skin was fair, and her figure was well-developed.


    Looking down from her perspective, she obviously couldn¡¯t see the delicate embroidered shoes beneath her dress.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she entered the room, a hint of grievance flickered in her eyes, evoking a sense of pity.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, these are the maids you purchased, Jiang Louyue and Yu Yao.¡±


    Feng Jiuniang introduced them to Lu Changsheng in a flirtatious voice, then turned to the two women and said, ¡°Go and greet Young Master Lu.¡±


    Her tone contained an undeniable authority.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Lu.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 96: It’s Time for the Child to Practice Martial Arts_3

    Chapter 154: Chapter 96: It¡¯s Time for the Child to Practice Martial Arts_3


    The two women immediately performed a curtsey towards Lu Changsheng.


    In their eyes that looked towards Lu Changsheng, there was also a hint of fascination.


    After all, the Lu Changsheng before them was handsome, with a tall and straight figure and a gentle temperament.


    Dressed in a green robe decorated with bamboo leaves, he gave off a refreshing feeling as though one were basking in the spring breeze.


    It even elicited a sense of goodwill.


    One could tell at a glance that this young man was a kindly person, a graceful and suave young master.


    ¡°Would you two ladies be willing to become my maids?¡±


    Lu Changsheng also stood up, with his hands clasped behind his back, and asked with a smile.


    He noticed the look in the women¡¯s eyes.


    To such a gaze, he was all too familiar.


    Under his care, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the life of these two women to thrive again, feeling vibrant and colorful.


    ¡°This humble girl is willing, Yao¡¯er is willing.¡±


    Both women responded immediately.


    ¡°Alright, Manager Feng, I¡¯m quite satisfied,¡±


    Seeing their response, Lu Changsheng chuckled softly and nodded his head.


    He suddenly thought of the ¡®Crying Elder¡¯ who created the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    If he were to come to a place like White Jade Tower, surely it would be unimaginable to ask whether the other party was willing, right?


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng completed the contract with Feng Jiuniang and settled the final payment with Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯ve spent over a thousand Spirit Stones at our White Jade Tower, and from now on, you will be our member client.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you come to purchase maids, the deposit can be waived, and if you¡¯re not satisfied, there will be no loss incurred.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, every so often, our White Jade Tower will also have a selection of high-quality maids available exclusively for our members to choose from.¡±


    ¡°If Young Master Lu is interested, I will have someone notify you when the time comes,¡±


    At this moment, Feng Jiuniang specifically handed over a White Jade Token to Lu Changsheng, saying so.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    He didn¡¯t expect that White Jade Tower had such a membership system.


    He wasn¡¯t concerned about waiving the deposit.


    But he was somewhat interested in the high-quality maids exclusive to members.


    ¡°Speaking of which, if I continue to spend, are there perks like an advanced member or something?¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the White Jade Token and examined it closely.


    One side was engraved with the pattern of the White Jade Tower, and the other had the character ¡®Lu,¡¯ probably pre-customized.


    ¡°Our White Jade Tower does indeed have multiple membership levels, which are there to provide better service for every customer,¡±


    Feng Jiuniang replied with a seductive smile.


    ¡°Okay, if there are high-quality maids available exclusively for members in the future, you can send someone to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop to notify me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment.


    Originally, he planned to slow down and not come to the White Jade Tower to buy maids for the time being.


    After all, he already had so many maids by now.


    If he were to buy more maids, he really would have to move to a bigger place.


    Moreover, spending too much money at White Jade Tower might arouse suspicion at the Lu Family.


    Nevertheless, such matters could be learned about just a bit, and it wasn¡¯t necessary to make a purchase right away.


    If there turned out to be a good selection, he could consider it then.


    ¡°Very well, no problem~ Take care, Young Master Lu,¡±


    Feng Jiuniang smiled charmingly, seeing Lu Changsheng out of the White Jade Tower.


    ¡°Jiang Louyue, have you practiced martial arts before?¡±


    Walking on the road, Lu Changsheng turned to glance at Jiang Louyue beside him, whose eyes and brows carried a hint of martial valor, and inquired.


    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, Louyue has practiced martial arts since childhood and only embarked on the path of cultivation after coming into contact with a cultivation opportunity,¡±


    Jiang Louyue replied respectfully.


    She quickly adjusted to her new status.


    With the training she received at White Jade Tower, they could only hope to find a good master.


    Now that Lu Changsheng appeared to be a good master, it was natural for her to adopt a proper attitude.


    ¡°How skilled are you in martial arts?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    He entertained the idea of teaching martial arts to the children without Spiritual Roots, to create a martial family among the secular world, and this idea had never changed.


    Now that Lu Ping¡¯an and the others were of age,


    it was time to start martial training.


    Initially, he thought of asking Li Feiyu to teach.


    But he was well aware of Li Feiyu¡¯s situation.


    To leave the Lu Family and struggle day in and day out for a living, Li Feiyu simply did not have the time.


    If he asked Li Feiyu, the latter would surely agree.


    But it would delay Li Feiyu¡¯s time, and Li Feiyu would decline any payment offered.


    Moreover, with so many children of his own, one or two people would probably be overwhelmed if they had to teach.


    Therefore, he thought of hiring several people to teach the children martial arts.


    ¡°According to worldly standards, my martial arts strength is at the stage of an Innate Grandmaster,¡± Jiang Louyue said.


    ¡°Mhmm, can you teach the child martial arts?¡± Lu Changsheng inquired.


    Having practiced martial arts and teaching others to do so were two different matters.


    For instance, many of the maids he had purchased from the White Jade Tower knew martial arts.


    But asking them to teach was another story.


    ¡°I have never taught before, but I can try,¡± Jiang Louyue replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He thought about bringing Jiang Louyue back to Qingzhu Mountain to see if she would suffice.


    If she really couldn¡¯t do it, he would directly go to the secular world and spend money to hire so-called martial arts masters to teach his child.


    Money can make the devil turn the millstone.


    He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t hire a martial arts instructor from the secular world with the amount of money he was willing to spend.


    After bringing the two women home, Lu Changsheng instructed Bai He to arrange accommodations for them and explain the situation.


    By now, the many women in the courtyard had grown accustomed to Lu Changsheng buying maids.


    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t really say anything about such matters; they had no right to.


    Six days later.


    Inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng held a Spiritual Pattern Carving Knife, tracing elegant curves on the chest of a metal humanoid puppet that stood as tall as him.


    With each cut of the carving knife, a beautiful line was left on the puppet.


    After a while.


    ¡°Phew, finally finished,¡± Lu Changsheng stopped his work and looked at the puppet in front of him, nodding in satisfaction.


    This was naturally not the Second Rank Puppet he intended to craft.


    Instead, it was a Middle Grade First Rank Puppet.


    The materials he had bought previously he worked on whenever he had free time, which is why it had taken until now to complete.


    Lu Changsheng used the Puppet Control Technique to manipulate the spiritual hub in the chest of the puppet and took control of it.


    Then with a slight stir of his mental spirit.


    Instantly, the metal puppet took a step forward.


    And then a step back.


    It jumped to the left.


    It swung left and right, leaping and flipping.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s control, the seemingly cumbersome metal puppet was incredibly agile.


    This kind of puppet could perform any action a normal person could.


    It could even do things beyond the abilities of the average person.


    Next, Lu Changsheng took out the Green-Face Sword from his storage bag.


    The sword gleamed with a cold light as it left its sheath and slashed at the puppet.


    ¡°Clang!¡± Sparks flew from the impact.


    But the sword only left a white mark on the chest of the puppet.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Apart from being made of metal materials, he had also engraved robust spiritual patterns and spells on this puppet.


    It could withstand attacks from Energy Refinement Middle Stage spells and Middle Grade flying swords.


    And the spiritual hub in the puppet¡¯s chest could store spiritual energy, allowing its arms to release the Fireball Technique and Frost Technique.


    However, both the Fireball Technique and Frost Technique could be used only three times before the stored spiritual energy was depleted.


    ¡°The only downside is that a person¡¯s mental strength is limited and can¡¯t control too many puppets at the same time,¡±


    ¡°With my current Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivation level, I can only control two or three puppets at most,¡± Lu Changsheng mused as he looked at the puppet in front of him.


    First and Second Rank puppets lacked their own consciousness.


    They had to be manipulated using the Puppet Control Technique.


    It was akin to maneuvering a magic artifact.


    But in combat, having to control the artifact, use talismans, and also manage puppets was an enormous burden that made it impossible to unleash full power.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why puppetry is such an unpopular vocation,¡± Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He felt that crafting a few puppets would be enough.


    Too many would be useless; he couldn¡¯t achieve the army of puppets he imagined.


    ¡°If I break through to Foundation Establishment and give birth to divine sense, then I should be able to control several puppets at once, right?¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve heard that in the cultivation world, there are also techniques for cultivating divine sense¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he contemplated.

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 97: Baby Birth Lottery! (Reset)_1

    Chapter 155: Chapter 97: Baby Birth Lottery! (Reset)_1


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed.


    Due to the daily tasks of crafting Second Rank Spirit Talismans and creating puppets, Lu Changsheng¡¯s days became even busier.


    But busy as he was, he never forgot what was truly important.


    In those past months, he had successfully sired children with both Jiang Louyue and Yu Yao.


    For maids like these, with Spiritual Roots, Lu Changsheng would always give them special attention.


    At the same time, Little Qing and the maid Cang Lan, under his favor, had also conceived their second child.


    One day, on the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    After completing the daily crafting of talismans, Lu Changsheng went to the storage room to polish puppet components with his Spiritual Power.


    In a corner nearby, various puppet parts were laid out.


    Although the materials for a Second Rank Puppet weren¡¯t entirely complete, it didn¡¯t stop Lu Changsheng from crafting some components in his spare time.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t something that could be finished in a month or two.


    It was a long-term project.


    He estimated it would take about three or four months, or perhaps even longer.


    At that moment, quite abruptly,


    a profound and mysterious pulsation arose in Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hmm? A pulsation from the Spiritual Root!?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yueru¡¯s child has been born.¡±


    ¡°This child has a Spiritual Root!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s¡­ a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root!¡±


    Lu Changsheng sensed this pulsation, first in surprise, then immediately his face lit up with joy.


    Having experienced the surge from a Spiritual Root enhancement so many times, Lu Changsheng could more or less judge the quality of the child¡¯s Spiritual Root based on the feeling.


    Feeling this surge of the Spiritual Root now,


    and keeping in mind the timeline of his wives and concubines¡¯ pregnancies,


    he immediately knew that Xiao Yueru¡¯s child had been born,


    and that it possessed a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    This made Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart surge with excitement and joy.


    However excited, Lu Changsheng did not rush home to see the child right away.


    After all, it wouldn¡¯t do for him to wait at home or rush back every time a child with a Spiritual Root was born.


    Once or twice was fine, but too often it would arouse suspicion.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath to temper his inner delight.


    He set the component aside and began to meditate and cultivate.


    An hour later,


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and could feel that his speed of cultivation had markedly increased from before.


    It had improved by about ten percent.


    ¡°I feel that with two or three more Seventh Grade Spiritual Roots, my own Spiritual Root would be able to ascend to the Sixth Grade!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    He felt that if he just continued to expand his family peacefully, achieving a Middle Grade Spiritual Root was not far off.


    After that, Lu Changsheng continued working on the screws in his hand.


    But, thinking of the child at home, his heart felt so restless that he couldn¡¯t even focus on screwing properly anymore.


    Seeing the outside getting dark, Lu Changsheng stood up and went straight home to see the child.


    Just as he returned home, one of his wives told him that Xiao Yueru had given birth.


    It was a daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng went to the backyard to visit.


    Looking at his daughter with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng¡¯s delight grew the more he looked at her.


    This scene filled Xiao Yueru with smiling happiness,


    and made the other women envious.


    They thought to themselves that their lord husband truly loved the children,


    and resolved to bear him many more.


    Meanwhile,


    inside a certain cave dwelling,


    a skinny young man, holding a black jar, was overjoyed.


    Within the jar, there was a blood-red Gu worm, seemingly on its last breath, languishing half-dead.


    ¡°This is the Lockheart Gu!¡±


    ¡°Anyone bitten by the Lockheart Gu will fall in love with its host!¡±


    ¡°My grandmother said before she passed away that our ancestor was just a destitute cultivator, but it was by a stroke of luck he obtained this Lockheart Gu, which made one fairy after another fall for him, enabling him to eventually become a Nascent Soul Immortal!¡±


    The exuberant young man said.


    Then, he set the jar down and began to form a Spiritual Art with his hands, dripping a drop of his essence blood from his fingertips.


    Upon sight of fresh blood, the previously listless blood-red Gu worm suddenly sprang to life, licking the droplet hungrily.


    Its body turned even more brilliantly translucent, resembling a piece of bright blood jade.


    ¡°Come, little fellow.¡±


    The skinny young man watched as the blood-red Gu worm finished licking up his essence blood, pulled out a dagger, and made a cut on his palm.


    Then the Gu worm burrowed straight into the flesh of his palm.


    ¡°The Lockheart Gu can bind at most three people, and they cannot be much higher in cultivation than oneself,¡±


    ¡°It was because our ancestor got too greedy that the Lockheart Gu became ineffective, leading his numerous wives to strike him down in anger, which ultimately led to his tragic death.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I must use it with utmost caution and choose the targets carefully.¡±


    The skinny young man gazed at the Lockheart Gu in his palm, muttering to himself.


    He visualized a handsome and tall young man in his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed.


    In that time, Lu Changsheng¡¯s life remained steady, with no significant changes.


    Thinking about his two wives who had come with him from Qing Zhu Mountain, it was almost time for them to return.


    They had been nurturing their pregnancies for over half a year, and Lu Changsheng paid them extra attention to ensure both women conceived successfully.


    Shao Yuyao also conceived her second child with his favor,


    bringing the total number of his children to fifty-eight!


    On the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng was assembling a humanoid puppet.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The puppet was nearly two meters tall,


    pitch-black all over, gleaming with a metallic luster.


    One arm held a sword, the other a shield, and it bore five black javelins on its back.


    ¡°If there are any extra magic artifacts in the future, they could also be directly installed on this puppet,¡±


    ¡°Though it won¡¯t be able to unleash the full power of the magic artifacts, the effect won¡¯t be too far off.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 97: Baby Birth Lottery! (Reset)_2

    Chapter 156: Chapter 97: Baby Birth Lottery! (Reset)_2


    Lu Changsheng inspected the puppet he had installed, appraising it.


    Puppets weren¡¯t as strictly confined as talisman making.


    After understanding the principles, one could flexibly modify certain minor areas depending on the situation.


    Then, Lu Changsheng removed the golden Heart Protecting Mirror from the chest of the puppet.


    Inside was hollow, being the core of the puppet¡¯s spiritual control mechanism.


    If the core were damaged, the puppet would be wasted, necessitating major repairs.


    Lu Changsheng took out a Spiritual Pattern Carving Knife and, infusing it with Spiritual Power, slowly traced over the puppet¡¯s chest core.


    He needed to activate all the Spiritual Patterns and formations on the puppet¡¯s body, linking them together.


    This was the final step and also the most critical one.


    If he failed, he would have to check the other parts¡¯ Spiritual Pattern Formations again, re-engrave, and reassemble.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng was extremely focused.


    Each time the carving knife landed, it was precise and deliberate.


    Time passed by slowly.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng completed the last stroke.


    He then poured a jar of thickly mixed Spiritual Liquid into it and embedded ten Spirit Stones.


    In that moment, the entire puppet¡¯s surface shimmered with Spiritual Light.


    Pattern after pattern emerged, ancient and mysterious, emitting a faint spiritual pressure.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally a success!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Metal Puppet before him, revealing a tired smile on his face.


    To construct this Second Rank Puppet, it had taken him a total of over four months.


    Now that it was complete, he felt a considerable sense of achievement.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng performed the Puppet Control Technique to take charge of the puppet in front of him.


    Instantly, the puppet¡¯s surface glowed with a faint luster like that of ink jade, and a ¡®humming¡¯ sound emanated from within.


    It was as if a war machine was awakening, spreading a terrifying spiritual pressure.


    His Mental Spirit nudged slightly.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The puppet, holding the Black Gold Long Knife, made a fierce slash forward, the blade like thunder and lightning, seemingly tearing the air apart.


    ¡°It looks alright, but this place is too small to test the real strength of this Second Rank Puppet!¡±


    ¡°With too much force, the house might just collapse,¡± said Lu Changsheng, smacking his lips and shaking his head.


    The puppet before him was the Second Rank Lower Grade humanoid combat puppet he had intended to build.


    It was a puppet designed for close combat, combining offense and defense.


    However, despite its emphasis on melee, that doesn¡¯t mean it lacked ranged attacks.


    The five javelins on its back could be launched over long distances.


    Each strike was comparable to a hit from an early phase Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    For a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator facing this puppet, if they were too slow to escape, it almost guaranteed a dead end.


    As for facing a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator,


    one could only say, unless they were old and frail, just coming out of a battle, or had exhausted all their skills, a Foundation Building Great Cultivator,


    Otherwise, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to rely on a single puppet to defeat a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    After all, anyone who could achieve the status of a Foundation Building Great Cultivator was no simple individual.


    None were devoid of remarkable abilities.


    ¡°However, to allow this puppet to unleash its full strength and sustain combat, it requires embedding Middle Grade Spirit Stones, or even Superior Grade Spirit Stones,¡±


    ¡°Ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones simply can¡¯t sustain its continuous outbursts,¡± Lu Changsheng mused as he assessed the puppet before him, stroking his chin.


    This puppet, although it had a Spirit Gathering Formation for storing Spiritual Energy,


    had a limited capacity and couldn¡¯t sustain long periods of combat.


    To operate for extended durations and engage in lengthy battles, it absolutely depended on Spirit Stones for sustenance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it like this for now. When I have Spirit Stones, I¡¯ll exchange for ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Changsheng silently decided, not feeling too distressed about it.


    It was not like he was going to skimp on ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones when he had already constructed a Second Rank Puppet,


    Even though embedding ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones did indeed feel somewhat excessive.


    Converted to Lower Grade Spirit Stones, that would be a full thousand.


    But he wouldn¡¯t use this Second Rank Puppet often, so it wouldn¡¯t consume Spirit Stones.


    In the event of an extended period of operational combat, it would be during a crisis where his life was at stake, and he couldn¡¯t skimp on this expense.


    Nine days later,


    The Second Elder was about to return to the Lu Family and sent someone to inform Lu Changsheng.


    Knowing that the Flying Boat could seat three people, Lu Changsheng decided to take two of his wives and Jiang Louyue back with him.


    He had Jiang Louyue return to teach the children martial arts.


    When the Second Elder saw that Lu Changsheng had another wife,


    and they were all pregnant or holding babies, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh.


    He wanted to offer a few words of advice, but didn¡¯t quite know what to say,


    only reminding Lu Changsheng to take it easy with the children and to pay more attention to his health.


    In his heart, he resolved to let the Fourth Elder discuss this matter with Lu Changsheng,


    worried that if Lu Changsheng kept on like this, he seriously feared the man might ruin his health.


    A day and a half later, the Flying Boat smoothly returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    After getting home, Lu Changsheng talked with his wives about Jiang Louyue teaching martial arts to their children.


    The wives understood.


    Knowing that their children lacked a Spiritual Root, it was good for them to learn martial arts in preparation for life in the secular world.


    If nothing else, practicing martial arts would at least strengthen their bodies and keep them healthy,


    but seeing that Jiang Louyue was also pregnant, the wives couldn¡¯t help but silently criticize their husband, who didn¡¯t even spare their children¡¯s teacher.


    After staying on Qingzhu Mountain for three days,


    during which Lu Changsheng, under the guidance of the Fourth Elder in Talisman Making, displayed his progress in Talisman Making,


    he began learning about Superior Grade Talismans.


    This was in line with his previous plans,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    by the next visit, he would be able to naturally reveal his status as a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    At the same time, he also paid a visit to Li Feiyu,


    chatting with him about coming to teach his children martial arts.


    According to his plans, the first batch of children would be sent to the secular world in two to three years,


    and now, asking Li Feiyu to teach them martial arts, as well as some worldly knowledge and experience, would bring some benefits to the children.

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 97: Baby Birth Lottery! (Reset)_3

    Chapter 157: Chapter 97: Baby Birth Lottery! (Reset)_3


    Facing Lu Changsheng¡¯s request, Li Feiyu readily agreed.


    But just as Lu Changsheng had guessed, Li Feiyu indicated that he had agreed early on to teach them martial arts.


    Moreover, when teaching his own nephew and niece, how could he accept money?


    Finally, under Lu Changsheng¡¯s persistent persuasion, he accepted a fee of five spirit stones per month.


    Then, three days passed.


    Lu Changsheng left with the Second Elder.


    At the time of departure, Lu Changsheng had intended to start his plan to raise the Nine Netherhound.


    But he found that the Nine Netherhound had already integrated into the family.


    All the children in the family liked the Nine Netherhound very much.


    If he were to take the Nine Netherhound away, the children would probably cry for several days.


    After some thought, Lu Changsheng decided to continue raising the Nine Netherhound at home.


    After all, being able to help with the children was already a significant role.


    It was somewhat unfair for a demon beast with a Heavenly Grade bloodline to merely accompany the children.


    And on this trip back to the Nine Dragons Market, Lu Changsheng also took Lu Zi¡¯er and Lu Qing¡¯er, the sisters, with him.


    Taking the two girls out for fun, to relax a bit.


    When the two girls arrived at the Nine Dragons Market and saw the group of lively and lovely women in Lu Changsheng¡¯s courtyard, they too were rather surprised.


    Although they did not mind Lu Changsheng taking wives and concubines,


    they even found such behavior normal.


    But while other people occasionally doted on their wives and concubines, favoring maids,


    many wives might only be favored a few times a year.


    Yet Lu Changsheng was generous with his affection.


    Each would occasionally be favored enough to conceive children.


    If it were not for Lu Changsheng¡¯s strong and healthy appearance at night, they would actually be worried about their husband¡¯s health.


    A month later.


    Within the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng was meditating and cultivating.


    With the automatic cultivation of the Immortal Beauty Technique and the improvement from the Peach Blossom Gu, his appearance became more and more handsome.


    The whole person sat with closed eyes, looking tranquil and out of the dust, emanating an aura of spring breeze and calm detachment.


    After a long while.


    ¡°At this rate, I think it will still take six or seven years to reach the pinnacle of the Seventh Level Energy Refinement,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really too slow, and I have no idea when I can draw a cultivation technique to replace this Returning Origin Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes to inspect his Qi Ocean Core internally, looking at that lake of spiritual energy within and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He persisted in meditating for two hours every day,


    assisted by Yellow Dragon Elixir and Energy Refining Powder.


    But the progress was still not satisfactory.


    Aside from the cultivation time and his Spiritual Root,


    Lu Changsheng believed the biggest problem was still the Returning Origin Technique he was practicing.


    This primary level technique was too balanced and stable,


    leading to a very slow cultivation progress.


    Just then, quite abruptly,


    a profound and mysterious trembling arose within Lu Changsheng.


    It was the familiar tremor of the Spiritual Root.


    A child with a Spiritual Root was born, bringing him an additional bonus.


    Simultaneously, a system alert sounded,


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of seven children with Spiritual Roots, you have won a chance to draw a prize!]


    ¡°Is it Yun¡¯er or Zhenzhen¡¯s child?¡±


    With that tremor and the system alert, excitement and surprise immediately appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Based on the timing, he immediately guessed that it must be Qu Zhenzhen or Lu Miaoyun¡¯s child being born.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Miaoyun¡¯s child, then I as a husband have really been negligent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about the previous times when Lu Miaoyun was giving birth and he was not by her side.


    If this child was also Lu Miaoyun¡¯s and, again, he was not there, it would indeed be somewhat negligent.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and let out a long breath, calming his mood slightly.


    He felt that the Spiritual Root of this child was probably not very good.


    The enhancement it brought him was minuscule.


    It was very likely to be a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    But this was normal.


    The parents¡¯ Spiritual Roots could affect the child¡¯s Spiritual Root,


    but it only relatively increased the upper limit of the child¡¯s Spiritual Root.


    It was not that if the parents¡¯ Spiritual Roots were good, the child¡¯s would definitely be better.


    Many children¡¯s Spiritual Roots were not as good as their parents¡¯, or they might not even have one.


    ¡°Seven children with Spiritual Roots, could it be that for children with Spiritual Roots, you get two shares of Child Money at once?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about the system¡¯s drawing rules, musing to himself.


    Without further conjecture, Lu Changsheng thought to himself, ¡°System, I want to draw a prize!¡±


    Immediately, a pale red lottery wheel from the system appeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I hope for a cultivation technique.¡±


    Looking at the lottery wheel before him, Lu Changsheng silently wished.


    Then, with a mere thought, he began the drawing process.


    On the wheel, a streak of golden light emerged, swiftly spinning.


    After a few seconds, the wheel began to slow down and eventually stopped on ¡®Elixir Medicines.¡¯

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 98: Ah, these days are indeed full of hope! (Reset)_1

    Chapter 158: Chapter 98: Ah, these days are indeed full of hope! (Reset)_1


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Third Stage Life-Extending Pill!]


    [The reward has been distributed to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    An image of a pill emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Life-Extending Pill?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his eyebrows upon seeing the reward.


    He was, of course, aware of what Life-Extending Pills were.


    They were a type of elixir medicine that was extremely rare in the Cultivation World.


    As the name suggested, they could extend one¡¯s lifespan after consumption.


    A First Grade Life-Extending Pill could extend life by five to ten years.


    A Second Rank Life-Extending Pill could extend life by ten to twenty years.


    A Third Stage Life-Extending Pill could extend life by thirty to fifty years.


    The reason for such a large variance in life extension was partly due to the quality of the elixir medicine.


    Another factor was based on the physical condition of the user.


    For an elderly person who had already exhausted their potential, even if they took a Life-Extending Pill, the effect would be significantly less.


    After all, a Life-Extending Pill just extends life.


    It¡¯s not a resuscitation or life-renewing elixir medicine.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young with a long life ahead of me. Getting such a pill really feels like a bit of a white elephant.¡±


    ¡°But no matter, who would complain about too much life? If I have a long life, it also reminds me to take things steadily. I don¡¯t have much, but I have time, and plenty of days ahead.¡±


    Although Life-Extending Pills were rare and precious, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t feel too excited about this reward.


    After all, compared to the other items he had drawn, the Life-Extending Pill seemed somewhat insignificant.


    Then, Lu Changsheng looked at the Third Stage Life-Extending Pill in the System Space.


    [Elixir Medicine: Life-Extending Pill]


    [Quality: Third Stage]


    [Description: After consumption, one¡¯s lifespan can be increased by thirty to fifty years. Only the first pill of the same rank is effective]


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the same as I know it to be. Even if it¡¯s a system product, there can¡¯t be too much of a difference.¡±


    ¡°That said, if I were to sell this Life-Extending Pill, couldn¡¯t it fetch tens of thousands of Spirit Stones at least?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself as he looked at the pill.


    But that was just a thought.


    Life-Extending Pills were extremely rare,


    and essentially priceless.


    They could usually only be seen in auctions.


    And even there, what were often available were First and Second Rank Life-Extending Pills.


    Lu Changsheng had never heard of a Third Stage Life-Extending Pill being sold anywhere.


    So, even if he wanted to sell it, it would be difficult and not without fear of attracting trouble.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lu Changsheng extracted the pill from the System Space.


    Instantly,


    a brownish-green pill that was lustrous, full, and exuded a rich scent of life appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    There were also faint silver patterns on the pill.


    ¡°So this is a Life-Extending Pill.¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the pill in his hand.


    It was his first time seeing one.


    It didn¡¯t look particularly special.


    But the presence of the pill patterns on it let him know that this was a top-quality Life-Extending Pill.


    Because only elixir medicines of excellent quality would have pill patterns.


    The more pill patterns there were, the better the quality of the elixir medicine and the less elixir toxicity it contained.


    This Life-Extending Pill had three pill patterns, signifying it was among the top-tier of medicines.


    It could only be said that System Space products were certainly of fine quality.


    Guaranteed in quality, they instilled confidence in those who consumed them.


    Without looking further, Lu Changsheng swallowed the Life-Extending Pill.


    The taste of the pill wasn¡¯t particularly pleasant. As he swallowed it, it transformed into an immensely pure and abundant vitality that spread within Lu Changsheng.


    It filled him with so much energy and vitality that he felt an inexhaustible strength.


    At the same time, it brought an indescribably soothing comfort throughout his body, making him let out an involuntary sigh of relief.


    This medicinal power diffused within Lu Changsheng, washing over his flesh, meridians, bones, Dantian, rejuvenating every part of him, causing his body to shine with Spiritual Light.


    As if it was brimming with new life.


    For a long while.


    The effects of the Life-Extending Pill dissipated.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and let out a long, eased breath.


    He just felt full of energy, invigorated to his core, refreshed and like he had been reborn.


    ¡°Does this Life-Extending Pill also revitalise and strengthen the body besides extending life?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised by the effects of the pill.


    He had been practicing the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, making his physical body naturally extraordinary.


    But the recent Life-Extending Pill had indeed made his body feel relaxed and rejuvenated, as if reborn.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve overindulged over the years, incurring deficits and damaging my lifespan?¡±


    ¡°Or does an increase in lifespan naturally bring about a richer vitality and more abundant energy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered internally, unclear about the exact reason.


    After all, the physical body is one thing, and lifespan is another.


    He didn¡¯t dwell on it too long, knowing it to be a good thing for him.


    He then closed his eyes to sense the changes to his lifespan.


    ¡°My lifespan, has it increased by fifty years?¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    He had no way to be sure of the exact number of years his lifespan had increased.


    But he had a vague sense that his lifespan had been extended by fifty years.


    This intuition was quite mysterious; he couldn¡¯t really explain it himself.


    ¡°Cultivators at the Qi Refinement Realm, as long as they don¡¯t engage in conflict and maintain their health well, can generally live past a hundred years.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If one breaks through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, they can live for a couple of ¡®jiazi,¡¯ that¡¯s around one hundred and twenty years.¡±


    ¡°As for someone like me, who never fights with others and knows how to maintain health, living to one hundred and twenty should be a breeze.¡±


    ¡°Now, with this Life-Extending Pill adding fifty years to my life, it means I could live up to one hundred seventy years, almost the lifespan of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°If in the future, I get another First Grade and Second Rank Life-Extending Pill, wouldn¡¯t I be able to live up to two hundred years, on par with a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°No, by then I will have achieved Foundation Establishment myself and with the help of Life-Extending Pills, could live for three hundred years!¡±

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 98: Ah, these days are indeed full of hope! (Reset)_2

    Chapter 159: Chapter 98: Ah, these days are indeed full of hope! (Reset)_2


    ¡°In over three hundred years, I could have at least a thousand children.¡±


    ¡°By then, as long as the children work hard and make me proud, won¡¯t I just be lying down to achieve Core Formation?¡±


    ¡°After Core Formation, with a lifespan of five hundred years and an extra hundred years from Lifespan Extension Pills, forming a Nascent Soul shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Nascent Soul True Lord, tsk tsk, in this Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, a Nascent Soul True Lord is a dominant presence.¡±


    ¡°Even looking at the entire Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm, Nascent Soul True Lords are rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns!¡±


    ¡°Ah, life is indeed full of things to look forward to.¡±


    ¡°But with such a long lifespan, what am I going to do with my time? I can¡¯t just stay home and keep having kids every day, can I?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly found himself in a happy predicament.


    Before he knew it, over a month had passed.


    During this time, Guan Xin and the maid Ye Lian became pregnant.


    And Yun Qianqian¡¯s child was also born.


    However, this child did not have a Spiritual Root.


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t disappointed by this.


    Now that he had many wives and concubines, many of whom possess Spiritual Roots, they had all virtually had a turn giving birth.


    Thus, his excitement over Spiritual Root-bearing wives and concubines having children had gradually diminished.


    He could now look at it all with a normal heart.


    After the child was born, Lu Changsheng took Yun Qianqian and the child to report the good news to Yu Maocheng and his wife.


    After all, not only were they Yun Qianqian¡¯s elders, they were also their matchmakers.


    Now that the child was born, it was only natural to pay them a visit.


    On hearing the joyful news, they were delighted and even hosted a small celebration with two tables at the Jade Meal Hall.


    In the meantime, Yu Ningrong shared a piece of inside information with Lu Changsheng.


    She said that the Lu Family Ancestor had at most ten years to live.


    These words gave Lu Changsheng a momentary pause.


    Previously, when he was in the Lu Family, he had vaguely heard that the Lu Family Ancestor was not in good health.


    Now that Yu Ningrong was saying this, it felt very likely to be true.


    This indicated that the situation for the Lu Family was not optimistic.


    ¡°If no new Foundation Building Great Cultivator emerges in the Lu Family before the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s demise, safeguarding the Spiritual Vein of Qingzhu Mountain will be very difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    In the Cultivation World, a Spiritual Vein Blessed Land is very important.


    Many Loose Cultivators dream of owning their own Spiritual Vein Blessed Land, which is also considered a way to establish oneself in the Cultivation World.


    If the Lu Family Ancestor dies and the deterrent is gone, Qingzhu Mountain will become a big juicy piece of meat, and everyone will want to take a bite.


    Without going far, the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley, the Lu Family¡¯s sworn enemy, will not miss this opportunity.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    These were not matters he could concern himself with.


    If the Lu Family Ancestor really runs into trouble and the Lu Family faces a crisis, he will naturally contribute where he can.


    If he can¡¯t help, then he¡¯ll have to take his wives, concubines, and children and flee.


    After all, he is just the son-in-law of the Lu Family, not one of their own.


    He keeps the Lu Family¡¯s kindness in mind.


    But he won¡¯t risk his life for the Lu Family.


    He also doesn¡¯t have the capability for that.


    Half a month later.


    Lu Changsheng received a letter from Qingzhu Mountain.


    This came as a surprise to him.


    After all, he used to visit once a month.


    Now he only returns once every six months.


    So, normally, there wouldn¡¯t be any correspondence.


    Moreover, the letter was delivered using urgent avian messenger service.


    Lu Changsheng opened the letter.


    It was from Lu Miaoyun.


    In the letter, Lu Miaoyun said that something happened at home and he needed to come back to handle it.


    The incident began when Lu Ping¡¯an and a few little ones were playing outside with a Nine Netherhound.


    A member of the Lu Family named Lu Miaoyang, seeing the Nine Netherhound, was filled with greed.


    Seeing that Lu Ping¡¯an and the others were young, he thought about tricking them into giving up the Nine Netherhound.


    Lu Ping¡¯an and the others, although young, were not foolish and quickly saw through the ruse.


    This caused the other party to become furiously embarrassed and attempt to lay hands on Lu Ping¡¯an.


    In such a situation, how could the Nine Netherhound just watch its little master get hurt? It fiercely intervened.


    And severely injured the Lu Family member.


    Immediately, the incident blew up.


    In a cultivation family like the Lu Family, the first rule is a strict ban on fighting.


    Family disciples, under no circumstances, may engage in private feuds or conflicts, or raise their hands against others.


    If there are any unsolvable resentments or differences, they can be reported directly to the family.


    Then the Family Head or the elders can manage and resolve them.


    Although the trouble was initially caused by the other party.


    But now that he had been severely injured by a Nine Netherhound, according to the Lu Family clan rules, Lu Changsheng was also responsible.


    Especially since this Lu Family disciple named Lu Miaoyang had a rather special situation.


    He was a direct descendant of the Lu Family.


    Both his parents were core members of the Lu Family.


    However, ten years ago, Lu Miaoyang¡¯s parents perished together in a great battle between the Lu Family and the Chen Family.


    Now, only he remained in his household.


    The Lu Family had always felt indebted to him and provided compensation.


    Now, with this incident, he went directly to the Family Head, weeping and complaining, making a big fuss.


    The Family Head, faced with such a situation, was helpless and thus had Lu Miaoyun send a message to Lu Changsheng.


    Asking how he planned to deal with it.


    If he could resolve it privately, that would be for the best.


    Though Lu Miaoyang had unclean motives to begin with,


    the fact that the Nine Netherhound had bitten someone and caused severe injuries was indeed a violation of the Lu Family¡¯s clan rules.


    If they were to follow the clan rules, there would be punishment for Lu Changsheng¡¯s side; the Family Head hoped Lu Changsheng would understand.


    ¡°Although I had long anticipated that this day would come, I didn¡¯t expect it so soon,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, shaking his head slightly.


    He had known for a long time that as his wives and children increased,


    these wives and children would inevitably cause trouble for him, the head of the family.


    He would need to solve and clean up after these troubles.


    He had also realized that as the Nine Netherhound grew, it became increasingly extraordinary, and could potentially become a target for others.


    ¡°But this cannot be blamed on Ping¡¯an and the others; it was Lu Miaoyang who sought trouble first,¡±


    ¡°I had also instructed the Nine Netherhound not to harm people,¡±


    ¡°Now that Lu Miaoyang has been bitten, it shows that he brought it upon himself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    During his many years in the Lu Family, he had heard of someone like Lu Miaoyang.


    He had a bad reputation.


    He was known for his unruly character.


    Relying on his parents¡¯ legacy and the love of the Lu Family Ancestor, he had caused quite a few problems within the Lu Family.


    He never thought that his own family would become entangled with such a person.


    ¡°Considering the Lu Family¡¯s image, if it¡¯s just a matter of paying some money to settle it privately, let¡¯s try to settle it that way,¡±


    After reading the letter, Lu Changsheng exhaled slowly,


    deciding on his course of action.


    If the other party was willing to let the matter go without making a fuss,


    he was willing to pay to settle the problem in consideration of the Lu Family¡¯s reputation.


    If the other party was to make unreasonable demands, he couldn¡¯t possibly just comply.


    After all, the Lu Family owed Lu Miaoyang, but he owed him nothing.


    Moreover, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view,


    although the Nine Netherhound had caused severe injury, the beast wasn¡¯t to blame.


    You couldn¡¯t possibly still lecture me about excessive defense after traversing to a new world, could you?


    Lucky for him that this happened within the Lu Family,


    if it had happened outside, dealing with such a matter by killing the other party wouldn¡¯t have been too much.


    After all, the Cultivation World is a jungle where the strong prey on the weak.


    The other party coveted his Pet Beasts and lured his children, how could there be any reason for that?


    Furthermore, he had always behaved properly, walking on thin ice and abiding by the rules, for fear of causing trouble.


    Now that he had gained some strength and confidence,


    if he continued to shrink back in the face of trouble, then what was the point of his efforts in cultivation?


    With the increase in strength, a few more ounces of confidence grew in his heart, and Lu Changsheng¡¯s attitude also shifted.


    He was unwilling to be as compromising as before, suffering injustices.


    His willingness to visit and resolve the matter was already in consideration of the Lu Family¡¯s face.


    Immediately,


    Lu Changsheng put away the letter, went to the courtyard, and spoke to a group of wives, ¡°There¡¯s a small matter at home, I need to go back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to delay.


    He planned to set off for Qingzhu Mountain right away and deal with the issue sooner rather than later.


    ¡°Husband, are you rushing back because something happened at home?¡±


    Lu Qing¡¯er knew that Lu Changsheng usually returned home once every six months.


    His sudden return must mean that something had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small family matter that requires me to make a trip back,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng with a smile,


    Then he turned to Xiao Qing and instructed, ¡°Xiao Qing, go to the Spiritual Talisman Shop tomorrow and convey a message to Zhang Shan for me, tell him I had to leave due to urgent matters and that he should look after the shop.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡±


    replied Xiao Qing obediently, noding.


    She often visited the Spiritual Talisman Shop, so she was acquainted with Shopkeeper Zhang Shan.


    Having finished giving instructions, Lu Changsheng then left the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    He took out an Iron Feather Eagle from his Spiritual Pet Bag and flew towards Qingzhu Mountain.

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: 99 Chapter: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_1

    Chapter 160: 99 Chapter: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_1


    Two days later.


    Outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng descended from the Iron Feather Eagle and immediately strode towards his home.


    ¡°Changsheng brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law.¡±


    Many Lu Family disciples greeted Lu Changsheng as they saw him on the road.


    In the face of such greetings, even if he did not know them, Lu Changsheng wore a smile and exchanged pleasantries graciously.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng must have returned this time because of Lu Miaoyang¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Surely, a few days ago, Miaoyang brother was bitten by Changsheng brother¡¯s pet beast, and it caused quite a commotion. Naturally, they would require Changsheng brother to come back and deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Who knows how this matter will end up.¡±


    ¡°I, for one, hope that Lu Changsheng can teach Lu Miaoyang a lesson.¡±


    ¡°So do I. My father bought a shop from him three years ago, and after all this time, he came back, reneged, and made a fuss. In the end, my father even had to give him spirit stones to settle it down.¡±


    ¡°Alas, there¡¯s no helping it; after all, both of Miaoyang brother¡¯s parents died in battle for the Family, and the Family owes him.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng brother-in-law is a Talisman Master and is also the son-in-law of the Fourth Elder. If he really comes to blows with Lu Miaoyang, he has nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so simple, what if Lu Miaoyang throws a tantrum and refuses to be reasonable, what can Lu Changsheng do?¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng is too nice by nature, always polite and accommodating, and he wouldn¡¯t want to offend anyone. In the end, he¡¯ll probably just want to keep the peace.¡±


    ¡°You might be right about that.¡±


    A group of Lu Family disciples began discussing amongst themselves after they saw Lu Changsheng leave.


    They were curious about how the situation between Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyang would be resolved.


    Lu Changsheng was not aware of, nor did he care about these discussions, and he continued on his way home briskly.


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun rushed over as soon as she heard of Lu Changsheng¡¯s return.


    A look of guilt and self-reproach colored her face.


    In her view, with such a situation having unfolded at home, she, as the legitimate wife, bore some responsibility.


    After all, she normally managed the domestic affairs of the household.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, what¡¯s this? Your face is full of self-reproach.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately took Lu Miaoyun¡¯s hand, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°My place is at home, yet I allowed such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°And it has caused you, husband, to make a special trip back.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun spoke with a tone of deep self-blame.


    ¡°Why blame yourself? It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you have had a difficult time these days.¡±


    Lu Changsheng cradled Lu Miaoyun¡¯s delicate face, speaking warmly.


    How could he possibly blame Lu Miaoyun for this situation?


    How could he say she had not properly supervised the children in the house?


    In his view, the incident was entirely provoked by Lu Miaoyang.


    It had nothing to do with his own family.


    Moreover, Lu Ping¡¯an and the others were all quite grown-up now.


    They hardly needed adults to watch over them anymore.


    If one really had to supervise them, with so many children in the house, it would have been impossible to keep an eye on all of them.


    ¡°I came back this time, partly to check on you and the children.¡±


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯ve given birth to the child without me by your side, I should be the one feeling guilty.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not immediately inquire about Lu Miaoyang but rather showed concern for his wife.


    After all, his wife had recently given birth to their child, during which he was not present.


    Now that he was back, it was only right to show care and ask about her well-being.


    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re always busy with your duties.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was visibly moved, her eyes brimming with tender affection and love.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set the matter aside for now and go see the child first.¡±


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, did you have a boy or a girl this time?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up and asked.


    ¡°Husband, it is a girl.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun replied, her face radiating happiness at Lu Changsheng¡¯s question.


    ¡°A girl is good; she will surely be as adorable as you, Yun¡¯er,¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed as he said this.


    He wasn¡¯t overly concerned with the gender of the child.


    In his words, he set off with Lu Miaoyun to visit the newborn child.


    Upon reaching the inner courtyard, Lu Changsheng visited the children of Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen.


    However, looking at the two newborns, he couldn¡¯t tell which child possessed the Spiritual Root.


    After all.


    Knowing whether a child had the Spiritual Root entirely depended on the thrill provided by the system¡¯s enhancement.


    And these two children were born around the same time.


    But after inquiring about the exact birth times of the two children, Lu Changsheng knew.


    The child with the Spiritual Root was born to Qu Zhenzhen.


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s child did not possess the Spiritual Root.


    For this, Lu Changshsheng showed no concern.


    After all, regardless of which wife or consort bore the child, he strived to treat all equally.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, has the Family Head mentioned how to deal with Lu Miaoyang¡¯s situation?¡±


    After visiting the child and chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng questioned Lu Miaoyun about the incident.


    He was preparing to deal with the purpose of his return.


    ¡°The Family Head hopes for a private resolution if possible.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, according to the Family rules, the incident will affect you negatively in any case.¡±


    ¡°But Miaoyang brother is demanding an exorbitant sum, not showing any intention to negotiate, insisting on a compensation of five hundred spirit stones and demanding to be given Xiaohie as well.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun pursed her lips, speaking with a hint of indignation.


    Xiaohie was the name Lu Changsheng casually gave to the Nine Netherhound at home.


    After all, a humbly named beast is easier to raise.


    ¡°Five hundred spirit stones, and he even dares to demand Xiaohie as compensation, he really has some nerve.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled sarcastically.


    It wasn¡¯t just about being bitten.


    The life of a Qi Refinement Cultivator isn¡¯t worth five hundred spirit stones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Out in the world, hiring a desperado wouldn¡¯t cost a hundred spirit stones to take his life.


    And the audacity to demand the Nine Netherhound is simply delusional.


    If that¡¯s his attitude, Lu Changsheng had no desire to negotiate.


    ¡°Grandmother also thinks that Miaoyang brother is overdoing it.¡±


    ¡°So she wanted me to tell you, husband, that it would be best if Miaoyang brother is willing to settle things amicably.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 99: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_2

    Chapter 161: Chapter 99: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_2


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with it, my husband, you don¡¯t have to bother yourself¡ªjust let the Family Head handle it according to the clan rules,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun spoke, saying so.


    Though Lu Miaoyang was her cousin,


    they were not from the same branch of the family and weren¡¯t particularly close on a regular basis.


    Moreover, Lu Miaoyang¡¯s behavior was generally unpopular, and Lu Miaoyun didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of him.


    Lu Changsheng felt a warmth in his heart when he heard this.


    He also knew that in recent days, Lu Miaoyun and the Fourth Elder had been worrying about this matter.


    ¡°If it comes to dealing with it according to the clan rules, what would generally happen?¡±


    He asked aloud.


    ¡°Such incidents are rare within our family.¡±


    ¡°Even if there are disputes, they¡¯re usually limited to verbal arguments; it¡¯s rare for someone to take action and cause serious injury.¡±


    ¡°So this situation is quite serious. Not only will there be a fine of Spirit Stones, but the offender will also be sent to perform hard labor.¡±


    ¡°However, grandmother said that since my husband is a Talisman Master, the family will certainly not send you to perform hard labor.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s settled by the clan rules, it will just be a matter of paying extra Spirit Stones and a slight reprimand,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun considered for a moment before speaking thus.


    In the past few days at home, she naturally hadn¡¯t sat by idly.


    She had even approached Lu Miaoyang, offering to compensate with Spirit Stones, hoping the other party would agree to a reconciliation.


    But he was relentless and demanded the Nine Netherhound as compensation.


    Lu Miaoyun, of course, wouldn¡¯t agree to such an unreasonable demand.


    It wasn¡¯t just because the Nine Netherhound was a pet raised by Lu Changsheng.


    The extraordinary qualities of the Nine Netherhound alone wouldn¡¯t allow for such a course of action.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go talk to Lu Miaoyang again to see if he is willing to make amends,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng more or less understood the situation.


    Reconciliation would of course be best,


    otherwise the matter would have to be settled according to the clan rules.


    Even if it came to a clan ruling, his side would likely suffer a slight loss.


    Since both Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder had expressed their hope for him to try for a reconciliation, he would have to go through the motions, if only as a formality.


    ¡°My husband, I¡¯ll accompany you there,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun immediately said.


    ¡°No need, I can go by myself,¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Can you tell me where Lu Miaoyang lives?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun did not insist and described the location of Lu Miaoyang¡¯s residence to Lu Changsheng.


    Just when Lu Changsheng was about to leave,


    Lu Lanshu came along with Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile, a few of the little ones, to see Lu Changsheng.


    This matter involved the youngsters,


    and had caused such a stir that Lu Changsheng, as the head of the family, had come back.


    Lu Lanshu, as their mother, naturally brought the little ones to see Lu Changsheng.


    At the moment, the little ones were looking at Lu Changsheng with some evasion in their eyes,


    slightly bowing their heads, obviously aware that they had caused trouble.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you all? The matter is not your fault; why are you looking like this?¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    He crouched down and gently ruffled the children¡¯s hair, speaking softly.


    As far as he was concerned, the matter was certainly not the children¡¯s fault.


    How could he scold them?


    And seeing how the children looked, he guessed that Lu Lanshu had also chided them.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not blaming us?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an looked up at Lu Changsheng and mumbled.


    The other little ones also looked at Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Why should I blame you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed.


    ¡°We caused trouble for you, dad,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said.


    ¡°Was this trouble something you brought upon yourselves?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°Not at all, it was that mean person who wanted to snatch Xiaohei,¡±


    ¡°and he called names,¡±


    Lu Xile immediately complained indignantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s clear, then. If he wanted to snatch Xiaohei and also resorted to insults, then the fault lies with him,¡±


    ¡°Dad has always taught you to avoid trouble and keep out of it,¡±


    ¡°but that doesn¡¯t mean we should be afraid of it. If trouble comes our way, leave it to dad to handle,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said in a gentle tone.


    He also realized that in some respects, he hadn¡¯t taught them well.


    Thinking that the children should grow up safely and securely in the mortal world,


    he had instilled in them the idea of staying out of trouble whenever possible.


    Besides, the children were mostly raised by their mothers.


    Lu Miaoyun was not too bad,


    but Lu Lanshu and the other wives were worldly women of the Lu Family.


    Coming to Qingzhu Mountain, they ultimately felt some restraint.


    Even though his status as a husband had improved, they still felt somewhat inferior in Qingzhu Valley.


    So they had always told the children not to cause trouble or stir up issues, which would inevitably affect them.


    ¡°If the Lu Family Ancestor were to live another ten years, I¡¯m guessing the Lu Family would face turmoil in about five or six years,¡±


    ¡°If I were to flee, I would have to ensure my wives and children are well settled,¡±


    ¡°Ping¡¯an and the others are almost of age; they can be sent to the mortal world in a year or two, where education must be properly arranged,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if things continue this way, there could be problems with the children¡¯s education,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered inwardly.


    He had always been conscious of issues regarding the children¡¯s education.


    While he didn¡¯t exactly resonate with the saying ¡®born in the deep palace and raised by women¡¯s hands¡¯,


    he was very clear in his heart.


    Given the rate at which he was fathering children, with so many in tow, leaving them in their mothers¡¯ care was likely to breed problems.


    He had to have a complete training and education system for the children.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But now, being in Nine Dragons Market with a pile of daily affairs,


    plus having so many children, he truly was too busy to manage their education.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng did not believe that his own teaching was necessarily correct or that he could do it well.


    His actions and thoughts were heavily influenced by his previous life,


    and having lived in this world for many years, he was gradually merging with its dog-eat-dog moral rules.

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 99: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_3

    Chapter 162: Chapter 99: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_3


    It may not necessarily be suitable for educating one¡¯s own child.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng prepared to establish a child education system within the secular world, and then gradually perfect it.


    ¡°Dad, I understand!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    ¡°Dad is the best.¡±


    The two little ones beside him, Lu Wuyou and Lu Xile, immediately smiled happily and gave Lu Changsheng a kiss.


    ¡°Hahaha, if Dad isn¡¯t good to you, then who am I good to?¡±


    Lu Changsheng also wore a full smile.


    The birth of these children, although due to his own selfishness and utilitarian purposes,


    had now also become one of his motivations to strive hard.


    ¡°Did you get hurt at the time?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered what Lu Miaoyun had written in her letter, that Lu Miaoyang, in a fit of shameful rage, intended to harm the children and that was when the Nine Netherhound intervened.


    ¡°He was cursing at people, and when Brother Ping¡¯an called him out on it, he lifted Brother Ping¡¯an up, and Xiaohei bit him!¡±


    Lu Xile immediately said.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, he even laid hands on you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke in a gentle voice.


    Originally, he had thought about settling the matter amicably for the sake of the Lu Family¡¯s face.


    After all, maintaining peace is best.


    But now, hearing that Lu Miaoyang had laid hands on his own children, he was not willing to let it go.


    This matter was clearly not his fault to begin with.


    It was Lu Miaoyang who had actively sought trouble.


    And in seeking trouble, he bullied his own children and expected him to apologize? How unreasonable!


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head and grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    ¡°If something like this happens again in the future, just come and tell Dad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly upon hearing these words.


    If Lu Miaoyang had actually injured Lu Ping¡¯an, then the matter would be a different story.


    ¡°Mmm, I got it, Dad.¡±


    The young ones said with beaming smiles.


    After making sure the children were happy and letting them go play, Lu Changsheng excused himself to his wives and concubines and went out to find Lu Miaoyang.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived in front of an estate.


    ¡°I am Lu Changsheng, here to see Lu Miaoyang.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knocked on the door and spoke to the butler who opened it.


    ¡°So it is Young Master Changsheng, please come in.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many people in Qingzhu Valley, and this butler naturally recognized Lu Changsheng and promptly invited him inside.


    After ushering Lu Changsheng into the hall and serving him tea, the butler politely said, ¡°Young Master Changsheng, please wait a moment while I fetch Young Master Yang.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, thank you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded with a slight nod.


    Inside a courtyard within the estate,


    a young man wrapped in bandages lay on a lounge chair.


    A beautiful woman beside him was tenderly feeding him fruits.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, Lu Changsheng has come seeking you.¡±


    At this moment, the butler came to the courtyard and announced.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoyang, who lay on the chair, indifferently replied, ¡°Fine, bring him over.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang, is this really appropriate?¡±


    The butler questioned.


    Having a guest come straight to a small courtyard clearly went against the principle of proper hospitality.


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to handle my affairs?¡±


    Lu Miaoyang¡¯s tone cooled several degrees.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The butler, recognizing the temperament of his young master, said no more and merely sighed softly.


    Shortly after, the butler returned to the hall.


    ¡°Young Master Changsheng, my Young Master Yang is injured and movement is somewhat inconvenient for him, would you please join him in the small courtyard for a chat?¡±


    The butler bowed slightly and spoke politely.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly upon hearing this.


    ¡°Young Master Changsheng, this way please.¡±


    The butler maintained his courteous demeanor.


    Following the butler, Lu Changsheng arrived at a tranquil courtyard where the architecture was adorned with swaying bamboo.


    As he walked into the courtyard, he immediately saw a young man being served Spirit Fruits while reclining in his chair.


    Although he had not met the person before, Lu Changsheng knew that this must be Lu Miaoyang.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, Young Master Changsheng has arrived.¡±


    The butler announced with a bow.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Lu Miaoyang hummed softly.


    Then he propped himself up a little and looked towards Lu Changsheng, his mouth curving upwards as he said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, I¡¯m very happy you could come.¡±


    ¡°The family has already reached a public verdict on this matter, and I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. Your dog has bitten me, and you must hand it over to me for disposal, and also compensate me with five hundred Spirit Stones; otherwise, this matter won¡¯t end peacefully!¡±


    Lu Miaoyang said with an arrogant air.


    Lu Changsheng frowned upon hearing this and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    He had come over without any real intention of reconciliation.


    He thought to just go through the motions to see how the other party would react.


    Now facing Lu Miaoyang¡¯s haughty attitude, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but want to teach him a lesson.


    After all, since the Nine Netherhound had bitten someone and a person was injured, the Family rules called for judgment.


    Therefore, if he beat him up, it wouldn¡¯t matter at this point.


    Lu Miaoyang was caught off guard, and his face turned dark as he said, ¡°Lu Changsheng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you must have a problem in your head.¡±


    ¡°And also, when did I ever say that I came to apologize and make amends with you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward, his tone indifferent.


    At these words, Lu Miaoyang¡¯s eyes bulged, and his face turned a mix of blue and red.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to dare talk to him in such a manner.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Furiously, he slapped the armrest and stood up, bellowing, ¡°Lu Changsheng, how dare you speak to me like this?¡±


    ¡°You are nothing but an in-law of the Lu Family; without us taking you in, who knows where you¡¯d be?


    ¡°You really think becoming a son-in-law of the Lu Family makes you a phoenix on a branch! Daring to speak to me in such a way!¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Lu Changsheng had already approached him.


    Without giving him a chance to react, he reached out with a hand swift as thunder and latched onto Lu Miaoyang¡¯s neck, hoisting him high up in the air.

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 99: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_4

    Chapter 163: Chapter 99: Dog-Like Thing! (Reset)_4


    Then, with a swift raise of his right hand, he fiercely slapped Lu Miaoyang across the face with a loud ¡®smack.¡¯


    ¡°To talk to you like this? And just who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Like a dog, not only do I dare to speak to you this way, but I dare to hit you!¡±


    ¡°To bully my son and act so arrogantly, expecting me to apologize to you, do you really think I, Lu Changsheng, am someone people can push around?¡±


    With every word, Lu Changsheng¡¯s palms relentlessly struck out.


    His cultivation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was not in vain.


    With each slap, resounding with sharp ¡®smacks,¡¯ Lu Miaoyang saw stars, and he groaned in pain.


    His cheeks visibly turned swiftly from purple to black to red and swollen, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±


    The nearby steward and the beautiful woman were stunned, unable to process the scene before them.


    They had not expected that upon Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, he would start hitting their young master without a word, taking him in hand with slaps.


    ¡°Young Master Changsheng, please, no more, spare him!¡± the steward immediately came back to his senses and shouted in horror.


    He hurried over to Lu Changsheng¡¯s side, trying to stop him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a cold snort, Lu Changsheng ceased his assault and flung Lu Miaoyang to the side with a fierce throw.


    ¡®Thump!¡¯


    Lu Miaoyang hit the ground hard, letting out a muffled groan, his face swollen and bruised black and red, spitting out teeth and blood.


    ¡°To bully a child at your age, to lay hands on a six or seven-year-old child, how utterly shameless!¡±


    ¡°Since no one has disciplined you before, then let me teach you a lesson!¡±


    With an indifferent expression, Lu Changsheng gazed down from above at Lu Miaoyang sprawled on the ground, rebuking him coldly.


    Lu Miaoyang was completely stunned by Lu Changsheng¡¯s slaps.


    He never could have anticipated that Lu Changsheng would disrespect him like this and actually strike him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the burning pain on his face and body, he would have thought himself to be dreaming.


    At this moment, a mix of unspeakable humiliation, frustration, and rage surged up, leaving his body trembling.


    His eyes became bloodshot, and with a shaky voice, he roared, ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡­ you¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    As his words fell, a golden Flying Sword appeared, streaking through the air like a rainbow, its Sword Qi flickering, hurtling towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, no, don¡¯t do it!¡±


    The steward, in a panic, shouted when he saw this.


    As he spoke, Spiritual Power surged, casting a Water Shield Art to intercept the golden Flying Sword.


    But his cultivation was at the merely at the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement.


    The hastily cast Water Shield Art stood no chance against the sharpness of the Flying Sword, and it shattered in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    At the same moment, in a split second, Lu Changsheng slapped his Storage Bag, and his Green-Face Sword, gleaming like a flash of light, unsheathed to clash with the golden Flying Sword, sparks flying everywhere, ringing with a metallic clang.


    ¡°Kill me?¡±


    ¡°My Flying Sword is not less sharp either!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, maneuvering his Flying Sword, did not want to reveal his true Cultivation Level; he took out a stack of Talismans from his hand and said with a cold stare at Lu Miaoyang.


    ¡°Please, Young Master Changsheng, calm your anger!¡±


    Seeing this, the steward shouted anxiously, fearing Lu Changsheng might start another round of violence.


    Lu Miaoyang was already injured.


    With so many Talismans in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    If the two truly fought, Lu Miaoyang would stand no chance.


    And considering Lu Changsheng¡¯s immediate slapping of Lu Miaoyang upon arrival, it was clear he was not as good-tempered or gentle as the rumors suggested.


    Today¡¯s visit was not about reconciliation but rather to seek a vendetta.


    If a fight did breakout, without restraint, it could indeed end in death.


    No matter what, if the two started fighting and the situation escalated, the consequences would be dire.


    The steward could not bear such responsibility.


    Seeing the stack of Talismans in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, a look of fear and envy appeared in Lu Miaoyang¡¯s eyes.


    A thought of retreating grew within him.


    But the pain on his face.


    The anger of being humiliated in such a manner.


    The suffocation and shame in his heart made his mind frantic.


    Lu Miaoyang, as a direct descendant of the Lu family, had always had his way.


    When his parents were alive, he was taken care of by them.


    Even after the death of his parents, he was protected by their inheritance.


    And now, to be insulted and slapped like a dog by a son-in-law of peasant origin.


    If word of this got out, not only would he lose all face, but he would also become a laughingstock within the Lu family.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, just try to kill me!¡± bellowed Lu Miaoyang, his eyes bloodshot and his neck rigid with fury.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    In an instant, a rush of air sliced through the silence.


    The Green-Face Sword, like flowing waters of Qiushui, its golden aura streaming, Sword Qi swirling, aimed at Lu Miaoyang.


    The sword¡¯s tip rested on Lu Miaoyang¡¯s neck.


    Yet, under the edge of the Sword Qi, a long, bloody gash had already appeared on Lu Miaoyang¡¯s neck, with blood beginning to flow.

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 100: Let’s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_1

    Chapter 164: Chapter 100: Let¡¯s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_1


    ¡°If you have the guts to say that again, I¡¯ll grant your wish and let you test the sharpness of my Flying Sword!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was cold as he spoke to Lu Miaoyang.


    ¡°Changsheng, my lad! Changsheng, my lad! Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    The steward, seeing this scene and the Green-Face Sword hanging in front of Lu Miaoyang, its blade flickering unpredictably, cried out in panic to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng remained silent, only watching Lu Miaoyang with an expression of icy indifference.


    At that moment, Lu Miaoyang didn¡¯t dare to speak either.


    He could clearly feel the Flying Sword hanging at his neck.


    He could feel the chilling Sword Qi, causing a piercing pain at his throat.


    With just a thought from Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit, this Flying Sword would pierce through his neck in an instant, taking his life.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng¡¯s imposing manner gave him a feeling.


    If he yelled again, the other party might really dare to kill him, would actually kill him.


    Although he felt extremely stifled, humiliated, and furious inside, the current shadow of death still made him instinctively want to back down, to feel fear.


    He feared that Lu Changsheng might truly strike him down with a sword.


    ¡°Worthless trash!¡±


    ¡°Although I, Lu Changsheng, came from humble origins and entered the Lu Family as a son-in-law, now, I am no longer the son-in-law of the past!¡±


    ¡°Over the years, my conduct in the Lu Family has been beyond reproach!¡±


    ¡°You provoked trouble on your own, bullied my son, sought to take away my Pet Beasts, and you expect me to apologize and reconcile with you, how ludicrous!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to pester further¡­ just like this table!¡±


    Seeing the other party showing signs of fear, Lu Changsheng shouted coldly.


    As his words fell, the Green-Face Sword that was hanging at Lu Miaoyang¡¯s throat let out a ¡®buzz¡¯ sound, striking the stone table next to them like thunder and lightning.


    Instantly, the stone table was sliced open like tofu, split in two.


    Having said that.


    Lu Changsheng gave Lu Miaoyang a cold look, sheathed his Green-Face Sword, and strode out of the courtyard.


    He was on guard against Lu Miaoyang.


    Considering that the other party was a member of the Lu Family Disciples, he had already given him a chance.


    If the other party dared to take any action at this point, he would, as he had said, strike him down with his sword.


    After all, he now possessed the strength and confidence to do so.


    The strength and confidence to not be constrained by the rules of the Lu Family.


    If things really got out of hand, he could take this opportunity to choose to leave the Lu Family.


    Although leaving the Lu Family right now was somewhat improper.


    It was neither a good time nor a good choice.


    But he didn¡¯t need to be unfairly subjected to this kind of thing anymore.


    Moreover.


    Lu Changsheng felt that sometimes, a little demonstration of power, being tough, was a good thing.


    Because this way, others would know your temperament, your background, and that you¡¯re not someone they can easily manipulate, making them more considerate in their actions.


    If he always appeared gentle, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a good thing in many situations.


    Of course, the precondition was that one needed the strength to back it up.


    Without real strength, all would be empty talk.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Lu Miaoyang, watching Lu Changsheng¡¯s retreating figure, wanted to say something, to do something, but ultimately he just lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help swallowing nervously.


    The stabbing pain in his throat had frightened him.


    He truly feared that Lu Changsheng might cut him down with a sword.


    And the steward, seeing this scene and Lu Changsheng¡¯s departure, also couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He quickly helped Lu Miaoyang up and asked, ¡°Young Master Yang, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Do I look alright to you?¡±


    ¡°You actually dared to stop me just now!¡± Lu Miaoyang roared in fury.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, this Lu Changsheng is now valued by our family. Why must you offend him?¡± The steward said with a sigh, seeing his young master¡¯s state.


    He had practically watched Lu Miaoyang grow up and truly did not wish for Lu Miaoyang to continue like this.


    Everything is still okay within the Lu Family, for they always remember the kindness of his parents who fought and died for the family.


    But once away from the Lu Family, it¡¯s easy to suffer losses, great losses.


    ¡°You still want to lecture me, to teach me how to do things!¡± Lu Miaoyang bellowed, then, looking at the fading figure of Lu Changsheng, his eyes filled with poisonous malice and murderous intent, ¡°Lu Changsheng, the shame of today, I will surely make you pay back a thousand, no, a hundred thousandfold one day!¡±


    For him, the humiliation of this moment couldn¡¯t be washed away even with the water from the three rivers and five lakes!


    This vengeance, he would not rest until death!


    ¡­


    After leaving Lu Miaoyang¡¯s residence, Lu Changsheng went directly to visit Lu Yuanding.


    After all, the man had been beaten.


    The act was over.


    Naturally, he had to tell the Family Head about Lu Miaoyang¡¯s actions.


    And to see how Lu Yuanding, the Patriarch of the Lu Family, would handle this matter.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Lu Yuanding¡¯s residence.


    However, Lu Yuanding was not there, he was busy.


    After waiting for about the time it took to finish a pot of tea, Lu Yuanding arrived.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve come because of Miaoyang¡¯s matter, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yuanding quickly entered the hall and immediately addressed Lu Changsheng upon seeing him.


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch, I have come to apologize to you,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t blame yourself for this matter, it was Miaoyang who was at fault from the start,¡± Lu Yuanding let out a slight sigh and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we go by the family rules, I will argue for a lenient punishment for you,¡± Lu Yuanding said with a faint sigh.


    As a Family Head, the most difficult thing to handle was these internal family affairs.


    Especially when it involved people like Lu Miaoyang and Lu Changsheng, who were both in somewhat special situations.


    One¡¯s parents had both died in battle, shedding blood for the family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other, although part of the Lu Family, had not been with the family long enough.


    He hadn¡¯t been fully integrated or accepted yet.


    So, with such an incident occurring, it was also difficult for him to handle.


    He hoped, if possible, to have Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyang reconcile so that the issue could be resolved and put behind them.


    ¡°Patriarch, I came here to apologize because I sought Lu Miaoyang out to reconcile, but in a moment of anger, I ended up giving him a beating,¡±

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 100: Let’s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_2

    Chapter 165: Chapter 100: Let¡¯s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_2


    Lu Changsheng spoke up, directly saying,


    ¡°What, you beat up Lu Miaoyang?¡±


    Lu Yuanding, upon hearing this, was stunned and completely baffled.


    In his impression, Lu Changsheng had always been an honest and steady person.


    This could be seen from his behavior in the Lu Family over the years.


    Aside from marrying and taking concubines to bear children, he never stirred up trouble or quarreled.


    Even with a good talent in the Talisman Path and becoming a Talisman Master, he never displayed arrogance or entitlement.


    This was the point that pleased them most about Lu Changsheng.


    Yet at this moment, Lu Changsheng actually said that, in a fit of anger, he had beaten up Lu Miaoyang.


    This was something Lu Yuanding had never expected.


    For a while, he did not know what would be best to say.


    After all, he had asked Lu Changsheng to return, hoping to calm things down as much as possible.


    But with such a turn of events, there was no chance for reconciliation.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded calmly in agreement.


    ¡°You were a bit impulsive there.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said with a bit of a headache.


    Originally, he had discussed this matter with the Fourth Elder and several family elders.


    If Lu Miaoyang persisted in causing trouble and refused to let go, they would deal with it according to the family rules and be lenient.


    To give Lu Miaoyang and the family an explanation.


    They also planned to have the Fourth Elder step in to appease Lu Changsheng¡¯s side.


    But now that Lu Changsheng had beaten Lu Miaoyang again, he felt it was difficult to deal with Lu Miaoyang and feared things would not calm down easily.


    ¡°Family Head, I don¡¯t think I was impulsive. My son is not in the wrong here, so asking me to apologize and offer compensation, I cannot do.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Lu Miaoyang showed no intention of reconciling, acting superior. Am I expected to just swallow my pride and say nothing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said out loud.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, hearing this, let out a sigh.


    Looking at the stern-faced Lu Changsheng before him, he understood that as a parent, how could anyone stay calm and composed in such a situation.


    He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Changsheng, I understand how you feel.¡±


    ¡°Since it has already happened, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    ¡°I will handle this matter according to the family rules and will not show favoritism to anyone.¡±


    ¡°If you have any issues, you can talk to me directly, please don¡¯t act impulsively again.¡±


    ¡°One can¡¯t accomplish anything without following rules. Now that you are a member of our Lu Family, you must also act according to the rules. I hope you can understand and be aware of that.¡±


    Lu Yuanding¡¯s tone softened a bit.


    ¡°Family Head, I understand,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He had a very good impression of the Patriarch of the Lu Family, who had brought him to the Lu Family, and knew that Lu Yuanding had a difficult role. He wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    If the Lu Family was willing to handle things impartially, he would naturally accept it.


    If they were unwilling to handle things impartially, then his relationship with the Lu Family would also end there.


    As for the Lu Family, the kindness of the Fourth Elder would have to be repaid later.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you understand. You can go back now; I will handle this situation,¡±


    Lu Yuanding said, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s response, he smiled and nodded, and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Family Head, then I will take my leave,¡±


    Since the other party was courteous, Lu Changsheng naturally returned the courtesy and bowed his hands in respect.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Once Lu Changsheng had left, Lu Yuanding tapped his fingers on the table and let out a long sigh, ¡°It really is a troublesome autumn.¡±


    ¡°Husband, how did it go?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng returned to his own home,


    Lu Miaoyun immediately came forward to inquire how the meeting went.


    ¡°I beat up Lu Miaoyang,¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not hide anything and said directly.


    After all, there was nothing to hide about the matter.


    He estimated that by tomorrow, or the day after, the issue would blow up, and Lu Miaoyun would naturally find out.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was taken aback when she heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, her red lips slightly parting in surprise, finding it hard to believe.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that her husband, who went to reconcile with Lu Miaoyang, ended up beating him up instead.


    To her, and in the eyes of their wives and concubines, Lu Changsheng had always been mild-mannered and easygoing.


    Over the years, she had never seen Lu Changsheng argue or get angry with anyone.


    Now that he had actually beaten Lu Miaoyang, she found it inconceivable.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, and that¡¯s that. Miaoyang has always been difficult, and not many people like him,¡±


    ¡°Usually relying on the legacy of benevolence from his parents to lord over the family.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun immediately spoke up indignantly,


    Standing firmly by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side.


    She felt that if her husband had struck someone, it must have been because Lu Miaoyang was too overbearing.


    Otherwise, with her husband¡¯s disposition, how could he possibly resort to violence.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t you think I was a bit impulsive in this matter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, somewhat surprised by Lu Miaoyun¡¯s words.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else regarding hitting someone,


    but he was concerned that it might be hard for Lu Miaoyun and the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Husband has always been gentle and never gets upset with anyone, it surely must have been because Miaoyang went too far that you had to act,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said and then looked towards Lu Changsheng, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, Lu Miaoyang¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high, and he was injured, so there¡¯s no way he could have hurt me when we fought,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately replied with a laugh,


    His mood lifting considerably.


    If his wife had advised him about being impulsive or something, he would have understood,


    but unavoidably, he would have felt a bit displeased inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now that his wife didn¡¯t hesitate to support him and was concerned about him, it made him feel quite content.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, hypothetically speaking, if I decide to leave the Lu Family one day, what would you do?¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a deep breath, appearing nonchalant as he inquired,


    He hadn¡¯t decided to leave the Lu Family.


    However, the situation with the Lu Family Ancestor and the circumstance of the Lu Family meant he had to be prepared for this possibility, ready to escape at any moment.

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 100: Let’s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_3

    Chapter 166: Chapter 100: Let¡¯s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_3


    After all, if I were to leave the Lu Family, I certainly couldn¡¯t go alone.


    I¡¯d have to make arrangements for my wives, concubines, and children to be taken along.


    But there¡¯s an unavoidable issue when it comes to leaving the Lu Family,


    and that¡¯s the matter of the wives and concubines.


    People like Qu Zhenzhen are naturally easy to talk to,


    but it would be difficult to say the same about Lu Family¡¯s daughters like Lu Miaoyun, Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and so on.


    Especially Lu Miaoyun.


    Originally, when the Lu Family, the Fourth Elder gave Lu Miaoyun to me in marriage, it was to bind me to the Lu Family.


    Now, if I wish to leave, it would certainly put my wife in a difficult position and create a hard choice.


    When Lu Miaoyun heard this, she was slightly startled.


    She immediately assumed that Lu Changsheng was feeling aggrieved because of the matter with Lu Miaoyang.


    Worried about the incident involving Lu Miaoyang,


    she said softly, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t overthink it. Let¡¯s just tell Grandma, and it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with the Family Head, and I believe the Family Head will have a decision.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    After the fight, he didn¡¯t seek out the Fourth Elder but went directly to Lu Yuanding because he didn¡¯t want to put the Fourth Elder in a difficult position,


    and he didn¡¯t want to trouble someone else to clean up his mess.


    ¡°Oh dear, husband, you think too much. Just go and talk to Grandma,¡± Lu Miaoyun insisted, coyly dragging Lu Changsheng to see the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Changsheng said helplessly, smiling as he left with Lu Miaoyun.


    He had a good idea of what Lu Miaoyun¡¯s attitude was.


    He guessed that unless it was a certain situation, Lu Miaoyun would definitely want to keep him in the Lu Family as much as possible.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± he sighed inwardly.


    He knew leaving the Lu Family wasn¡¯t going to be that simple.


    Having been with the Lu Family for so many years, what bound him was no longer just a piece of paper.


    There were also the many Lu Family wives and concubines, and the Lu Family¡¯s kindness towards him.


    Lu Changsheng was not a heartless, selfish person.


    His heart clearly distinguished between gratitude and resentment.


    He couldn¡¯t simply leave abruptly and decisively at the moment when the Lu Family was about to face a crisis.


    Although the Lu Family, the Fourth Elder, was good to him because he was valuable,


    in any case, over the years, the Lu Family had treated him well and never wronged him.


    In such a situation, now that the Lu Family was facing an impending crisis, if he were to leave at once, he would indeed struggle with it internally.


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t urgent. The affair concerning the Lu Family Ancestor still has many years to go.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Lu Family has another Foundation Establishment Cultivator emerge, these problems won¡¯t exist anymore, and I can keep living peacefully in the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, as time goes by, my strength and methods can continue to improve.¡±


    ¡°As long as I have the power, many difficulties and problems will be easily resolved at that time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought privately,


    not dwelling too much on this subject.


    Suddenly,


    the two arrived at the residence of the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoyun, what brings you here?¡± the Fourth Elder queried quickly upon learning of their arrival.


    She was dressed in a deep cyan garment of simple elegance, her black hair meticulously coifed and adorned with a jade hairpin, exuding a demeanor of dignified grace.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Lu Miaoyun immediately approached, took the Fourth Elder¡¯s hand, and began relating the events.


    ¡°Changsheng, since the incident has already happened, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter; nor should you dwell on it,¡± the Fourth Elder said warmly after listening to Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Leave it to Grandma to handle the family side of things.¡±


    At this moment, a flicker of anger rose in her heart.


    From her years of interaction, she could see that Lu Changsheng was a person who valued emotions.


    He had begun to feel a sense of belonging to the Lu Family and was gradually integrating into it.


    Yet now, with Lu Miaoyang causing such a commotion, the resulting situation led to thoughts of leaving the Lu Family in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, which could not but infuriate her.


    Others may not realize it, but as an elder of the Lu Family, she was very aware of the current situation.


    To say that it was the calm before the storm was no overstatement.


    It was a time when unity was needed to overcome the impending crisis.


    How could she allow Lu Changsheng, a Talisman Master with exceptional talent, to harbor grievances and thoughts of departure?


    After all, it was virtually certain that Lu Changsheng would become a Second Rank Talisman Master in the future.


    It was just a matter of time.


    If he could stay with the Lu Family indefinitely, he would certainly become one of the core high-level members in the future.


    ¡°Grandma, sorry to bother you,¡± Lu Changsheng said, cracking a smile.


    He had only casually asked Lu Miaoyun a question,


    kind of as a precautionary measure.


    But now, through Lu Miaoyun¡¯s actions, he had inadvertently given the Fourth Elder the wrong impression,


    leading her to believe he was really leaving the Lu Family.


    But this matter now was not something he could explain away.


    Even if he made it clear it was just a casual question, she wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    *¡±You are family, there¡¯s no need to be so formal with Grandma,¡±


    ¡°If you ever feel wronged, you can tell Grandma directly. Don¡¯t ever keep it to yourself,¡± the Fourth Elder continued saying, with a kindly expression and a gentle tone.


    ¡°No, how could I feel wronged?¡± Lu Changsheng said somewhat helplessly,


    not wishing to linger on the topic any longer.


    Then, as if remembering something, he spoke up, ¡°Speaking of which, Grandma, not long ago I was on the verge of successfully crafting a Superior Grade Talisman,


    ¡°But I always fell just short, and I couldn¡¯t manage to successfully create one. Now that I have time, I¡¯d like to ask for your guidance.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng said.


    It had been nearly two months since he revealed himself as a Middle Grade Talisman Master,


    and according to his plan, he was going to reveal himself as a Superior Grade Talisman Master on his next return,


    which would be in three months.


    But now that he was back and such an incident had occurred, Lu Changsheng thought it might be a good idea to advance the reveal of his Superior Grade Talisman Master status slightly.

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 100: Let’s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_4

    Chapter 167: Chapter 100: Let¡¯s See if My Flying Sword is Sharp! (Reset)_4


    One is for making it convenient for himself to act and perform in the future.


    He would be able to put the Superior Grade Talismans in the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop for sale in an open and proper manner.


    Additionally, it was also to give himself more significance when the Lu Family dealt with this matter, so as not to make it too difficult for the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°What, Changsheng, you almost succeeded in making a Superior Grade Talisman?¡±


    The Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel moved upon hearing this, her face showing surprise.


    Even though she had been keeping an eye on Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress in Talisman Making,


    at this moment, hearing that Lu Changsheng almost succeeded in crafting a First Grade Superior Talisman was still shocking.


    After all, in Talisman Making, the gap between Middle Grade and Superior Grade Talismans can be considered a hurdle.


    Many people are unable to overcome this hurdle in their lifetimes.


    And Lu Changsheng had just come into contact with Superior Grade Talismans three months ago.


    Now, he was only a little bit away from success, which was understandably surprising to her.


    Once he succeeded, Lu Changsheng would truly be considered a Superior Grade Talisman Master!


    The gap between Middle Grade and Superior Grade Talismans is a hurdle.


    There is a distinct difference in identity status between Middle Grade and Superior Grade Talisman Masters.


    Middle Grade Talisman Masters can find a way to make a living anywhere and live comfortably.


    But if one becomes a Superior Grade Talisman Master, capable of steadily crafting a type of Superior Grade Talisman, it is enough to join many forces using this craft.


    To become a distinguished guest, a Guest Elder.


    Even within the Lu Family, it is the same!


    If Lu Changsheng were to be promoted to Superior Grade Talisman Master, his identity status within the Lu Family would also take another step forward!


    Lu Miaoyun, standing by his side, couldn¡¯t help but look towards her husband, her beautiful eyes sparkling with light.


    Amazed at the talent her husband exhibited on the Talisman Path, she felt astonishment.


    She recalled that when she married Lu Changsheng, he had only recently become a Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    Now, less than two months short of three years later, Lu Changsheng was about to become a Superior Grade Talisman Master, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel astounded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t it take Sister Miaoge over five years to go from Middle Grade Talisman Master to Superior Grade Talisman Master?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun lightly bit her lip, considering a reference comparison in her mind.


    However, such a comparison made her even more aware of her husband¡¯s astounding talent on the Talisman Path, and her eyes looking towards Lu Changsheng were full of admiration and worship.


    ¡°Yes, just a little bit more, but I can¡¯t seem to get past it,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    ¡°Draw one now for Grandma to see,¡± the Fourth Elder immediately said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Changsheng stood up at once and moved to the table.


    He took out his Middle Grade Magic Artifact Talisman Pen and Talisman Making materials from his Storage Bag and began to craft the Talisman.


    The Fourth Elder stood by his side quietly observing.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoyun dared not make a sound to disturb her husband, quietly standing aside and watching.


    ¡°*Pfft!*


    Just as Lu Changsheng was seriously drawing the Superior Grade Golden Light Barrier Talisman with careful strokes, reaching about eighty to ninety percent completion, suddenly there was a disruption in his Spiritual Mechanism, the lines became chaotic, causing blue smoke to rise from the Talisman paper.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with your tracing of the Talisman lines, but your control over your Spiritual Power is not precise enough.¡±


    ¡°At this point, this point, and these few turning points, there are minor imperfections leading to a chain reaction, which ultimately results in the failure of the Talisman,¡± the Fourth Elder, having watched, immediately pointed out the problems.


    ¡°Come, feel my Spiritual Power,¡± she immediately stepped forward, holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm, and guided him to slowly draw the Golden Light Barrier Talisman with gradual movements.


    ¡°At this point, you need to ¡®tighten¡¯ your Spiritual Power, but at this turning point you have to ¡®slide¡¯ past quickly, then carry a bit of a ¡®bounce¡¯ feel¡­¡±


    ¡°When you get here, the speed needs to be fast, otherwise it will lead to an accumulation of Spiritual Power, just like you accumulated earlier¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder taught him hand-in-hand, speaking softly.


    A Golden Light Barrier Talisman was then successfully crafted.


    ¡°Now, Changsheng, you try again,¡± the Fourth Elder let go of his hand, speaking kindly to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded, took a deep breath, and put on a somewhat nervous and earnest facade.


    He then took a couple of sips from the White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine.


    This had become a habit he had developed under the Fourth Elder¡¯s tutelage in Talisman Making.


    One was to show people that his own Cultivation Level was too low and his Spiritual Power insufficient.


    The other was that White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine had a heart-clearing and mind-calming effect.


    For the process of Talisman Making, which consumed a great deal of Mental Spirit, it could help varyingly from person to person.


    After he had made his preparations,


    Lu Changsheng held the talisman brush with a serious expression, completely focused as he began to slowly draw the talisman.


    The process was slow and steady.


    The Fourth Elder and Lu Miaoyun both watched quietly, without making a sound.


    ¡°Humm!¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng finished the last stroke, a golden light spread out on the paper, a buzzing sound occurred, then the golden light converged and the talisman solidified.


    A First Grade Superior Grade Talisman, the Golden Light Barrier Talisman, complete!


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    The Fourth Elder, upon seeing the talisman complete, was extremely surprised and joyfully praised it repeatedly.


    ¡°Congratulations, husband!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, witnessing this scene, was also full of joy, her beautiful eyes shimmering with delight.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, also somewhat ¡®exhausted,¡¯ exhaled deeply, a surprised and happy smile appearing on his face as he turned to the Fourth Elder and said, ¡°All thanks to Grandma¡¯s teaching and guidance.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you don¡¯t need to be modest. In drawing Superior Grade Talismans, you¡¯re only one step away from success,¡± the Fourth Elder said with gratification and joy.


    Then, picking up the talisman and gently touching it, she voiced, ¡°Changsheng, you were still not precise enough with the Spiritual Power in these several parts, leading to a somewhat weak Spiritual Mechanism afterward.¡±


    ¡°However, now that you have entered the door, Grandma believes that as long as you familiarize and practice more, you will be able to fully master it!¡±


    The Fourth Elder continued pointing out places where problems lay.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded. This, of course, was intentional on his part.


    To make the talisman appear as though it was barely a success due to luck.


    He did not continue drawing proficiently.


    After all, the image he portrayed to the outside was that he had only recently broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement.


    Creating two Superior Grade Talismans was about enough.


    At this moment,


    the housekeeper, Granny Zizhu, arrived in the hall with Lu Bo.


    ¡°Changsheng, the Family Head wants you to come with me to the family ancestral hall,¡± Lu Bo hurriedly said upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°The family ancestral hall? All right,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, immediately knew it had to do with Lu Miaoyang.


    He hadn¡¯t expected it to be so soon; he thought it would be tomorrow or the day after.


    However, upon hearing this, the Fourth Elder frowned and said, ¡°Why would you go to the family ancestral hall?¡±


    Although Lu Changsheng¡¯s issue with Lu Miaoyang was to be dealt with by family rules,


    it shouldn¡¯t have escalated to involve the family ancestral hall.


    ¡°Alas, Young Master Yang suddenly ran inside the ancestral hall, hugging his parents¡¯ memorial tablets and wailing that Changsheng was trying to kill him, insisting that the Family Head handle the matter publicly in the hall,¡±


    With a deep sigh and a sense of helplessness, Lu Bo explained.


    ¡°What a piece of work!¡±


    Lu Changsheng also couldn¡¯t help being startled upon hearing this.


    He was speechless in his mind,


    finding Lu Miaoyang to be quite a character,


    having directly run to the Lu Family ancestral hall and clung to his parents¡¯ memorial tablets to lament.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No wonder Lu Miaoyang was usually so arrogant in the Lu Family.


    With such a move, who could stand against him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Changsheng. Grandma will accompany you there,¡±


    the Fourth Elder, at this moment, was also rather speechless,


    unsure how to comment on Lu Miaoyang¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 101: Lu Family Ancestor, The One with Great Destiny! (Reset)_1

    Chapter 168: Chapter 101: Lu Family Ancestor, The One with Great Destiny! (Reset)_1


    Lu Changsheng followed the Fourth Elder to the Lu Family shrine in the deepest part of Qingzhu Valley.


    This was his first time visiting the Lu Family shrine.


    After all, such a place was considered forbidden territory for the Lu Family, and entry was not normally permitted.


    The Lu Family shrine here was very quiet.


    The shrine didn¡¯t cover a very large area.


    It didn¡¯t look particularly magnificent; it was quite simple.


    But it exuded a solemn and ancient air of seriousness.


    Upon entering the main gate of the shrine, Lu Changsheng saw ancient trees reaching for the sky, and luxuriant jade green bamboo.


    In the midst of solemn solemnity, there was a simple and profound feeling of tranquility.


    But now, the air of solemnity was shattered by wailing cries.


    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Dad, Mom!¡±


    ¡°You left and now it¡¯s just me, Yang¡¯er, alone, letting an outsider bully me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately recognized that this voice belonged to Lu Miaoyang.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t associate this aggrieved voice with the arrogant demeanor of Lu Miaoyang he had seen before.


    ¡°That Lu Miaoyang, he¡¯s not brainless at all, he¡¯s completely fearless because he has something to rely on,¡± Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but lament in his heart.


    Before, he thought Lu Miaoyang was a brainless, pampered young master.


    But judging from this performance, he felt Lu Miaoyang had the confidence, certain that the Lu Family would be biased in his favor.


    ¡°How dare such clamor disrupt the land of our ancestors; it¡¯s utterly disgraceful!¡±


    The Fourth Elder also heard the sound and showed anger on his face.


    Then, fearing that Lu Changsheng would worry and overthink, he reassured, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Changsheng.¡±


    He led Lu Changsheng into the Lu Family shrine.


    Inside the shrine, they saw Lu Miaoyang, whose face was swollen and bruised like a pig¡¯s head, his body wrapped in bandages, and a clear bloodstain on his neck.


    He looked utterly miserable, clutching a spiritual tablet to his chest and crying loudly.


    The sight was enough to sadden the observer and bring tears to the listener.


    He was completely unlike the person Lu Changsheng had first met.


    ¡°Miaoyang, rest assured, such matters will be handled in accordance with the Family rules, and we will be fair to everyone,¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk this out, stop crying.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is here; what does it look like, making such a fuss?¡±


    A few of the Lu Family elders were comforting and persuading him by the side.


    ¡°Alright, Lu Miaoyang, Lu Changsheng is here now.¡±


    ¡°I shall administer justice in front of your parents¡¯ memorial tablet!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuanding coughed twice, his expression grave and his voice steady as he spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Miaoyang stopped crying and thanked Lu Yuanding.


    Then he looked at Lu Changsheng with eyes filled with malice.


    To think that he, Lu Miaoyang, had been in the Lu Family for so many years and had never been humiliated like this.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoyang claims you came to his door intending to kill him; is there truth to this?¡±


    At this time, Lu Yuanding also looked at Lu Changsheng and spoke sternly.


    ¡°Regarding the matter between me and Lu Miaoyang, it is Lu Miaoyang who was in the wrong from the start.¡±


    ¡°He coveted my family¡¯s Spiritual Pets and used his position to oppress my child, and in a fit of frustrated rage, he even attempted to lay a hand on my child, showing the shamelessness of his actions and the maliciousness of his thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Even if he was bitten by my Pet Beasts, it was his own fault!¡±


    ¡°This time, I returned with the intent to resolve matters peacefully, but he was aggressive. In my anger, I acted against him and taught him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I did not kill him, which shows I still regarded the kinship within our Family. If I really wanted to kill him, he would be dead by now.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I used my Flying Sword only because Lu Miaoyang had the intent to kill me first,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a solemn face.


    ¡°Nonsense! You had no intention of reconciling!¡±


    ¡°And even if I was the one to resort to the Flying Sword first, it was you who struck first!¡±


    Lu Miaoyang immediately retorted angrily.


    After speaking, he pointed to the marks on his face and the bloodstain on his neck and wailed, ¡°Uncle Yuanding, Grandfather Lin, Grandfather Guang, look at my face, and here, this, these were all caused by Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, why did you leave Yang¡¯er alone! Wuu wuu wuu!¡±


    Lu Miaoyang cried out miserably.


    The other Lu Family elders and the Fourth Elder shook their heads when they saw the two men¡¯s conditions.


    Lu Changsheng spoke of the incident with neither humility nor arrogance.


    While Lu Miaoyang was throwing a tantrum, being unreasonable, and making a scene, it was apparent who stood higher instantly.


    ¡°Lu Miaoyang, be quiet!¡±


    ¡°This matter will be judged according to the Family rules, your unreasonable ruckus will not be tolerated!¡±


    Lu Yuanding spoke sternly.


    ¡°Family Head, rather than arguing the complexities of right and wrong, I do not wish to debate further.¡±


    ¡°Although I am not a disciple of the Lu Family, having been with the Lu Family for more than seven years, I consider myself a part of it and am willing to abide by the Family¡¯s rules.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I ask the Family to adjudicate this matter fairly!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke gravely.


    He did not wish to debate any further.


    Primarily because Lu Miaoyang¡¯s attitude and posture were not worth arguing over.


    The opponent was clearly intent on being unreasonable and playing the victim.


    It wasn¡¯t like he, too, could start wailing about his years in the Lu Family, could he?


    ¡°Very well, if this is the case.¡±


    ¡°I, the Family Head, shall decree a judgment according to the Family rules!¡±


    Lu Yuanding nodded upon hearing this, but he did not immediately announce his judgment.


    Instead, he looked at the Fourth Elder, then at the several elders and patriarchs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Obviously, they were silently deliberating, deciding the verdict of the matter.


    During this process, Lu Yuanding and some of the Lu Family elders seemed to hear something astonishing; their eyes showed expressions of surprise, amazement, and shock.


    ¡°Regarding the matter between Lu Miaoyang and Lu Changsheng, I, the Family Head, pronounce the judgment!¡±


    Family Head Lu Yuanding spoke out with an authoritative voice.


    ¡°Lu Family disciple Lu Miaoyang, for initiating provocation in Qingzhu Valley and fighting with Lu Changsheng, resulting in a dispute, shall be penalized by losing one year¡¯s salary and be confined for three years for self-reflection!¡±

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 101: Lu Family Ancestor, The One with Great Destiny! (Reset)_2

    Chapter 169: Chapter 101: Lu Family Ancestor, The One with Great Destiny! (Reset)_2


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, for failing to guard his Pet Beast properly, which bit Lu Miaoyang, a disciple of the Lu Family, and for engaging in further strife with him, is fined three hundred Spirit Stones and sent to labor in servitude for three years,¡±


    ¡°However, considering that he did not instigate the trouble and that he must continue to manage the family¡¯s business and draw Talismans, the three years of hard labor will be converted to the forfeiture of three years¡¯ salary!¡±


    ¡°Do you all accept this?¡±


    Lu Yuanding spoke with an authoritative voice.


    ¡°Family Head, I am not satisfied!¡±


    ¡°My parents shed blood for the family, made meritorious contributions, and ultimately sacrificed their lives for the family, yet now you are unfairly siding with Lu Changsheng, favoring an outsider!¡±


    However, as soon as the sentence was pronounced, Lu Miaoyang immediately shouted out.


    ¡°Lu Miaoyang!¡±


    Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder in unison coldly shouted.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was standing right here, Lu Miaoyang had the audacity to yell out such words.


    Treating Lu Changsheng as an outsider.


    You should know that Lu Changsheng was not only the son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain but also a high-grade Talisman Master!


    ¡°I am not satisfied, I cannot accept this! This Lu Changsheng is nothing but a redundant son-in-law of our family; if it had not been for our Lu Family taking him in, where would he be today!¡±


    ¡°Now he has beaten me to this state, nearly killed me, and the family actually sides with him, aiding an outsider to bully one of their own!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, I want to see the Ancestor! Waaaaah, if the Ancestor knew you were helping an outsider bully your own people!¡±


    Lu Miaoyang, turning a deaf ear to the scolding, continued to cry out loudly.


    ¡°Lu Miaoyang, Miaoyang.¡±


    Seeing this situation, several family elders attempted to drag him away.


    But Lu Miaoyang clung tightly to two memorial tablets, making it difficult for the elders to forcibly remove him.


    Lu Changsheng watched this scene speechless.


    Thinking to himself that the Lu Family had quite a temper.


    Being able to tolerate Lu Miaoyang making such a scene.


    If someone like that were in his own family, he¡¯d have been slapped away by now.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go, you are all biased, favoring an outsider and bullying me!¡±


    ¡°Father, Mother, why did you leave me all alone? Waaaaah, I want to see the Ancestor, let the Ancestor judge!¡±


    Lu Miaoyang continued crying and shouting as he was dragged away.


    However.


    Just at that moment, suddenly.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    An old and resonant voice, like the sound of a great bell, echoed out of nowhere.


    Immediately after.


    It was seen that Lu Miaoyang¡¯s entire body was sent flying backwards with a crash.


    The two memorial tablets in his hands, however, floated down gently and settled securely amongst the rows of memorial tablets positioned above in the ancestral hall.


    ¡°Ancestor! The Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Ancestor!¡±


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the ancestral hall, Lu Yuanding, the Fourth Elder, and all the present family elders bowed and saluted in unison.


    ¡°The Lu Family Ancestor!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, could not help but feel a sudden shock in his heart.


    He turned his head to look.


    And saw an imposing old man, clad in a Qingzhu Mountain robe, with white hair and a youthful complexion, walking towards him.


    He quickly bowed in respect.


    This was his first time seeing the esteemed Lu Family Ancestor.


    Even when he married Lu Miaoyun, only the elders of the Lu Family came, and he did not see the Ancestor.


    He never thought that such an incident would bring forth the Lu Family Ancestor himself.


    ¡°Scoundrel, is the ancestral hall a place for you to cause a ruckus!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor scolded Lu Miaoyang, who was to the side, speaking directly.


    ¡°Ancestor, I¡­¡±


    At this moment, facing the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Miaoyang also became scared and dared not to continue his tantrum.


    After all, the Lu Family Ancestor was the sky of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    He dared to fuss and throw a tantrum, relying on the affection from the Lu Family Ancestor and the debts owed to his parents.


    Now that the Ancestor had appeared, he did not dare to make a scene anymore.


    ¡°Yuan Long had such an illustrious life, how could he have a worthless child like you!¡±


    ¡°If not for Yuan Long¡¯s sake, I would slap you to death,¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said, expressing his disappointment.


    ¡°Now take this disgraceful fellow out of here.¡±


    ¡°Just as Yuan Ding proposed, let him reflect on his actions quietly at home, think it over well.¡±


    ¡°If he dares to cause trouble again, he will be harshly punished!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor declared.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡±


    Lu Yuanding immediately nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡±


    Two of the Lu Family elders immediately stepped forward and took Lu Miaoyang out of the ancestral hall.


    ¡°You are called Lu Changsheng, correct?¡±


    At this point, the Lu Family Ancestor turned to Lu Changsheng and started speaking.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng greets the Ancestor.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, facing the elder with a head of white hair, unsure of why he was suddenly the focus of attention, hastily bowed and saluted.


    The Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s face appeared calm, and there was no hint of formidable aura about him.


    But standing before him gave one an unfathomable impression of depth and solidity.


    He didn¡¯t seem anything like what Yu Ningrong had described¡ª that the Lu Family Ancestor had at most ten years left to live.


    Moreover.


    In front of this Lu Family Ancestor, he involuntarily felt as if a needle were at his back.


    Feeling as if the elder could see right through him.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was uncertain if the Jade Pendant that the colorful-dress lady had given him would be of any use.


    His own cultivation level, spirit, and everything about him, might be discerned by the Ancestor.


    Especially since the Lu Family Ancestor before him was a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    ¡°Such terror from a Foundation Establishment Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°If he notices something amiss, I wonder if I would have time to call for help.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought anxiously in his heart.


    He dared confront and act against Lu Miaoyang within the Lu Family because he had gained a certain level of strength and confidence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feeling that it was unnecessary to continually concede, he thought it was time to show some firmness.


    But he had not anticipated that his actions would provoke the appearance of the Lu Family Ancestor.


    Facing the Ancestor, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat panicked.


    After all, his confidence stemmed from the Second Rank Talismans and Second Rank Puppets.


    But the power of a Second Rank Talisman was only equivalent to a casual strike from a Cultivator at the initial stages of Foundation Establishment.

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 101: Lu Family Ancestor, the Great Destiny Holder! (Reset)_3

    Chapter 170: Chapter 101: Lu Family Ancestor, the Great Destiny Holder! (Reset)_3


    A Second Rank Puppet could never stand a chance against a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    As for activating the Jade Pendant to call for help from the woman in the colorful skirt,


    but in the presence of such a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, he didn¡¯t know whether there would be enough time.


    ¡°Mm, the young man is quite good,¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s a son-in-law of our Lu Family, he may treat this place as his own home.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the withered face of the Lu Family Ancestor.


    His dry palm gently reached out and touched Lu Changsheng¡¯s head.


    This gesture left Lu Changsheng slightly stunned.


    He didn¡¯t quite understand what the Lu Family Ancestor meant.


    Trying to calm himself, he pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°Yes, ancestor.¡±


    ¡°The young man has always treated this place as his own home,¡± Lu Changsheng said respectfully.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good,¡± the Lu Family Ancestor chuckled, retracting his somewhat rough hand, and then he left.


    ¡°Seeing off the ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Seeing off the ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Seeing off the ancestor!¡±


    All those present bowed and respectfully said their farewells.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Watching the Lu Family Ancestor depart, Lu Changsheng also let out a slight sigh of relief.


    During these brief moments, a layer of cold sweat had seeped out on his back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Lu Family Ancestor, exactly?¡±


    ¡°Did he see through something about me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help wondering in his heart.


    He really couldn¡¯t figure out why the Lu Family Ancestor would take notice of him.


    ¡°Changsheng, it¡¯s all right now,¡±


    Just then, the Fourth Elder looked at Lu Changsheng and said with a smile on his face.


    Then she spoke softly, ¡°When the family fines the Spirit Stone, grandma will pay for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandma,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his emotions in check, gently shook his head.


    He could feel that the verdict was actually biased in his favor by the family.


    In his heart, he speculated that it was very likely the Fourth Elder had informed Lu Yuanding about his promotion to high-grade Talisman Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s owed must be taken, these Spirit Stones are nothing to grandma,¡±


    The Fourth Elder waved her hand and spoke warmly.


    ¡°Thank you, grandma,¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t insist any further.


    He understood that it was a kind gesture from her.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late, you¡¯ve hurried back and been on the move all day, go home and rest early,¡±


    ¡°If you have any issues, just come and talk to grandma,¡±


    The Fourth Elder, taking Lu Changsheng away from the Lu Family ancestral hall, said aloud.


    ¡°Yes, grandma,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly and walked towards his home.


    His mind was still pondering over the matter of the Lu Family Ancestor.


    He wanted to know why the other party looked at him.


    And whether he had seen something in him.


    ¡°Forget it, at least for now, the Lu Family Ancestor bears no malice towards me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought secretly.


    He didn¡¯t dwell too much on the matter and quickly made his way home.


    After all, fretting about it now would only bring more trouble to himself.


    If a Foundation Building Great Cultivator truly harbored bad intentions towards him, he would really have no way out.


    He couldn¡¯t just curse the Lu Family Ancestor to death tonight with the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, could he?


    When Lu Changsheng arrived home, he immediately saw his wives and concubines waiting for him in the courtyard.


    ¡°Husband, how did it go?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun and the other wives approached with eyes full of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s been resolved, there¡¯s no more trouble,¡± Lu Changsheng waved his hand and shared the outcome with Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°The fault wasn¡¯t ours to begin with,¡±


    ¡°Besides, husband is now a high-grade Talisman Master, even if it were a matter of clan punishment, the family would consider husband¡¯s position!¡± Lu Miaoyun said, holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard day, husband,¡±


    ¡°And congratulations on becoming a high-grade Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, congratulations on becoming a high-grade Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, husband!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, husband, on taking another step on the path of cultivation!¡±


    The other wives also spoke up to congratulate him.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s have a good celebration tonight!¡±


    Lu Changsheng also gave a grand wave and said,


    ¡°After all, becoming a top-grade Talisman Master is indeed something worth celebrating.¡±


    However, when the wives and concubines heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly.


    In a secluded courtyard deep within Qingzhu Valley, where spiritual energy converged and birds sung amidst fragrant flowers,


    the Lu Family Ancestor was lying back on a recliner, resting with his eyes closed, listening to Lu Yuanding reporting on the Lu Family¡¯s affairs.


    Several Lu Family elders stood waiting to one side.


    ¡°As for the Chen Family, strike back if you have to,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, everyone will think my days are numbered. We need to establish our authority; it can save a lot of trouble,¡±


    the Lu Family Ancestor said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor,¡±


    Lu Yuanding immediately nodded in response.


    ¡°By the way, tell me more about that Lu Changsheng,¡±


    the Lu Family Ancestor spoke as if something had just occurred to him.


    Everyone was somewhat surprised, not expecting the Ancestor to ask about Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Yuanding immediately began detailing Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation,


    and then asked the Fourth Elder to add more information.


    ¡°It seems this child is someone with great fortune and destiny,¡±


    after hearing everything, the Lu Family Ancestor said, his eyes opening and closing languidly.


    He had been in a whimsical mood today, went to the Lu Family hall because of the noise,


    and when he saw Lu Changsheng, he found, to his surprise, that he was unable to see through him.


    This piqued his interest, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks,


    knowing that the young man had secret chances of fortune by his side.


    He grew increasingly curious about Lu Changsheng.


    Now, hearing the words from Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder, he was almost certain that Lu Changsheng was indeed someone with great destiny.


    ¡°Someone with great destiny!¡±


    The crowd, hearing this, looked at each other in dismay, utterly astonished.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the Lu Family Ancestor to give such an evaluation of Lu Changsheng.


    The concept of destiny was extremely profound,


    but it truly existed in the Cultivation World.


    Some live a life full of disasters and calamities,


    while others sing their way through life, experiencing one lucky encounter after another.


    Such people, who experience a continual stream of fortunate encounters, are referred to as individuals with great destiny.


    Even if such people lack talent, they are favored by destiny and can rise up through fortuitous opportunities.


    In other words, individuals in the Cultivation World who have a name and reputation can all be referred to as someone with great destiny.


    ¡°If this child truly possesses great destiny, he will undoubtedly achieve no small feats in the future,¡±


    ¡°Being able to fully integrate into our Lu Family, he could become a strong support for us,¡±


    the Lu Family Ancestor said slowly.


    Sighing, he added, ¡°But you all must hasten your efforts, as I won¡¯t be able to protect you for many more years.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t produce a Foundation Establishment, then it¡¯s time to abandon Qingzhu Mountain, split the family early, and each fend for themselves; otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, you are in the prime of life, how can this be?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡±


    The crowd hastily spoke out.


    But in their hearts, they couldn¡¯t help but be shrouded with a layer of melancholy.


    Being here, they were well aware of the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s condition.


    Although his injuries had healed, his lifespan was already running short.


    That night.


    Afterward¡ª


    ¡°Husband, today you asked me, if my husband were to leave, what would Yun¡¯er choose,¡±


    ¡°Having married my husband, if you truly wish to leave the Lu Family, Yun¡¯er will naturally follow you,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said, snuggling gently against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, her eyes full of tenderness, her voice breathy.


    ¡°I was just asking casually, with no intentions of leaving,¡±


    ¡°Where could I go if I were to leave? You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said in a soothing tone, knowing he had unsettled her earlier with his question about leaving the Lu Family.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t expected that by merely mentioning it, Lu Miaoyun would decisively decide to leave the Lu Family with him.


    If it were so easy to sway someone, the Lu Family¡¯s action of marrying a woman to him would be in vain,


    merely adding an unnecessary bond.


    After all, for a Cultivation Family like the Lu Family, the concept of sacrificing for the family¡¯s interests and benefits was deeply instilled from a young age,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    and such a mindset isn¡¯t easily changed.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun softly acknowledged with a ¡°yes¡±, then let out a delicate cry: ¡°Uh¡­.¡±


    ¡°Husband, your concubine can¡¯t go on¡­¡±


    But before she could finish speaking, her voice became choppy, no longer forming coherent words.

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 102: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!_1

    Chapter 171: Chapter 102: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!_1


    ¡°Have you guys heard? Lu Miaoyang has been grounded.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Give us the details.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about him and Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lu Changsheng beat Lu Miaoyang up, and then Lu Miaoyang ran off to make a scene at the ancestral hall, eventually even the ancestors were provoked.¡±


    ¡°Shh, even the ancestors got involved!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that brother-in-law Changsheng, who usually seems so amiable, would actually beat up Miaoyang!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought he would calm things down and let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°Even a nice guy has his limits, after all, who could tolerate Lu Miaoyang¡¯s character!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I guess Lu Miaoyang must have pushed him too far.¡±


    ¡°Serves him right, it¡¯s so satisfying!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng must have been punished by the family too, right? How was he dealt with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but I heard he was fined quite a few Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, he really got caught in the crossfire!¡±


    The next day, the affair between Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyang also became the talk of many Lu Family disciples within Qingzhu Mountain.


    After all, the incident had caused quite a stir in the past few days, attracting a lot of attention.


    Now that the family had made its judgment, the outcome naturally became a topic of gossip and intrigue for everyone to relish.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Qingzhu Valley.


    Inside a manor.


    ¡°Family Head, please take care.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw Lu Yuanding out the door and exhaled slightly.


    Lu Yuanding¡¯s visit was primarily to comfort him,


    worrying that he might feel wronged and hold a grudge over yesterday¡¯s judgment.


    Although the Fourth Elder had paid all the Spirit Stone fines on behalf of Lu Changsheng, he was indeed fined.


    Secondly, the visit was about discussing benefits and compensation.


    Lu Yuanding was aware of his promotion to a high-grade Talisman Master through the Fourth Elder.


    Since the Fourth Elder had mentioned it, there was no need for a confirmation assessment as before.


    So Lu Yuanding came directly to discuss the new benefits with Lu Changsheng.


    The original ten Spirit Stones per month had been increased to thirty Spirit Stones.


    The twenty catties of Jade Bamboo Spirit Rice, increased to fifty catties.


    Additionally, the monthly Talisman Making task escalated from being rewarded ten Spirit Stones to thirty.


    Any excess completed Talismans would still be bought by the Lu Family at the original price.


    However, for the excess Talismans, the Lu Family switched from rewarding Spirit Stones to granting Family Contribution Points.


    Family Contribution Points could be exchanged for Spirit Stones.


    They could also be used to claim Elixir Medicines and precious treasures from the Lu Family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion,


    with the price being twenty to thirty percent cheaper than the market rate outside.


    This too was considered a benefit for the family disciples.


    As for the upgraded treatment, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t feel much impact.


    It was mainly because his mindset on consumption had shifted.


    Previously, after killing a wave of Robber Cultivators, he acquired valuables worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones,


    and easily spent several thousand Spirit Stones.


    Now, the idea of a few dozen Spirit Stones a month just didn¡¯t excite him much anymore.


    ¡°Sigh, when I first came to the Lu Family, I only had two Spirit Stones a month.¡±


    ¡°Every month I had to carefully calculate my expenditures on Spirit Rice and vegetables; now, faced with dozens of Spirit Stones, I actually feel indifferent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed.


    He remembered the days when he would have split a single Spirit Stone in two to make it last longer.


    ¡°Wealth earned by a stroke of luck is rare after all; a steady income is the true path to follow.¡±


    ¡°After all, where would I get so much windfall from.¡±


    Lu Changsheng subtly adjusted his mentality, reminding himself.


    After staying in Qingzhu Mountain for three days,


    Lu Changsheng bid farewell to his wife and concubines, riding an Iron Feather Eagle back to Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    In truth, he had wanted to stay in his home for a longer period.


    But the Spiritual Talisman Shop needed his supervision,


    and in a couple of days, there would be the periodic inspection of goods.


    However, he had also mentioned to the Fourth Elder,


    that he would like Lu Miaoge to take care of the shop temporarily, so he could take some time off at home.


    The reason was simple.


    When he had initially gone to Nine Dragons Square, not only was it hard to refuse,


    but he also thought of selling his talismans at the marketplace and purchasing materials for cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, as well as taking in a ¡®Fairy¡¯.


    But now, he had nearly completed these tasks and could afford to take a break.


    There was no need to stay in the marketplace all the time.


    He planned to stay on Qingzhu Mountain for a while, to spend some quality time with his wives and children.


    Because next year, he was preparing to send Lu Ping¡¯an and the other children into the secular world.


    For now, he considered it as taking a leave.


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, the Fourth Elder readily agreed,


    stating that in two months, he would send Lu Miaoge to take over for Lu Changsheng,


    so he could spend more time at home with his wives and children.


    Later, if he found the time, he could alternate with Lu Miaoge in managing the Spiritual Talisman Shop,


    making it much easier for both of them to handle.


    Two days later.


    An Iron Feather Eagle descended outside Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    Lu Changsheng entered the marketplace and headed towards the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, to run into him like this.¡±


    Just then, on the bustling street, a delicate-looking girl in a purple dress caught sight of Lu Changsheng, paused for a moment, and then her lips curved up in a smile.


    She pretended to stroll casually while following closely behind Lu Changsheng.


    After trailing him for a while, the girl saw Lu Changsheng walk into a Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    She looked up at the sign above the shop.


    ¡°Qingzhu Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.¡±


    Then, with a smile, she walked inside.


    A moment later, the girl emerged from the shop, still smiling.


    ¡°Qingzhu Lu¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop¡¯s owner.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Is he a disciple of the Qingzhu Lu Family?¡±


    ¡°How could a mere disciple from a Foundation Establishment Family have so many talismans and even a Talisman Treasure on him?¡±


    With a frown, the girl inwardly mused.


    ¡°This man must have a big secret, a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, a disciple from a mere Foundation Establishment Family couldn¡¯t possibly have a Talisman Treasure and so many talismans.¡±

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 102: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!_2

    Chapter 172: Chapter 102: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!_2


    ¡°No wonder he was unmoved when I invited him to explore the ancient cave,¡±


    the girl murmured in her heart.


    ¡°As long as a little more time passes, the Lockheart Gu will recover some of its vitality and can be used on someone again.¡±


    ¡°This man has a Talisman Treasure by his side, so many talismans, and he even took two of my Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects. He has reaped the wealth of the Kou family¡¯s five fiends and possesses secrets of fortune. He is indeed worthy of a spot for my Lockheart Gu.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll stay in the marketplace for a while. Once the Lockheart Gu has recovered, I¡¯ll make him my first target.¡±


    ¡°Once bitten by the Lockheart Gu, he will uncontrollably develop feelings of love for me.¡±


    ¡°By then, all these riches and secrets of fortune will be in my pocket!¡±


    The girl thought to herself, a smile appearing on her face.


    Her already delicate features became more enchanting and ethereal at that moment, emanating a mystifying and elusive aura.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng was unaware that he had become the target of someone¡¯s attention.


    After returning to the Spiritual Talisman Shop and inquiring about the shop¡¯s situation with the shopkeeper Zhang Shan in the past few days, he went to the third floor.


    He checked the storage room and the talisman room.


    To see if he had left any traces while making puppets and drawing Second Rank Talismans.


    After all, he planned to go home to spend time with his wives and children in a short period.


    And leave the shop to Lu Miaoge to manage.


    Although he was usually careful, he still had to confirm everything to avoid any oversight.


    After confirming that there were no problems, Lu Changsheng felt relieved.


    He then took out his tools for talisman making and began drawing talismans.


    One month later.


    Inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng was drawing talismans.


    At that moment, a system notification sounded.


    [Congratulations to the Host for reaching fifty offspring, you have been awarded one designated lottery draw]


    The reward for fifty children arrived as expected.


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Designated lottery draw?¡±


    But the mention of a designated lottery draw made Lu Changsheng pause slightly, somewhat surprised.


    The next moment, however, he understood what the designated lottery draw meant.


    The lottery wheel had sections for cultivation techniques, skills, pet beasts, elixir medicines, magical treasures, treasures, and others, making up seven categories.


    In previous draws, the rewards had been random from any of these categories.


    But this designated lottery draw allowed one to select a specific category for the lottery.


    ¡°Designated lottery, a draw from a specific category?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    He silently thought: ¡°System, I want to draw!¡±


    Immediately, the familiar lottery wheel appeared.


    ¡°Should I go for a cultivation technique or a magical treasure?¡±


    Looking at the lottery wheel before him, Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Having drawn so many times, he had gone through each of the seven categories.


    He knew that even if he could target one category, it was still a big gamble.


    If he had to choose, he was inclined towards cultivation techniques and magical treasures.


    Cultivation techniques were what he currently lacked for his main practice.


    After all, the Returning Origin Technique had disappointed him for several years.


    He had always wanted a Qi Refinement Cultivation Method.


    However, there¡¯s too much uncertainty in each lottery draw.


    Even if he targeted cultivation techniques, the system might give him another auxiliary technique like the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    Or another body refining technique like the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    Or some other cultivation technique.


    If that happened, he would be at a great loss.


    In comparison, drawing a magical treasure seemed much more reliable.


    After all, there was a good chance he could use a magical treasure for practicing the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    ¡°Magical treasures are reliable, but I already have the Black Dragon Magical Bead.¡±


    ¡°Another magical treasure won¡¯t make much of a difference to me!¡±


    ¡°Besides, not every magical treasure can be fused into the body.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng decided to take a risk and draw for a cultivation technique.


    He was fed up with the useless Returning Origin Technique.


    Always just struggling through bitter practice with slow progress.


    He hoped for a cultivation method like the Immortal Beauty Technique or the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art that could offer a shortcut.


    ¡°System, I designate a draw for a cultivation technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said.


    In an instant,


    the layout of the spinning lottery wheel changed.


    No longer was it a golden light flashing rapidly across seven categories.


    Instead, the cultivation technique section glowed intensely with golden light.


    Patterns of various cultivation techniques and divine skills whizzed by quickly.


    Lu Changsheng saw one technique after another.


    ¡°Heavenly Circulation Starry Technique¡±


    ¡°Brahman Demon True Saint Technique¡±


    ¡°Feathered Ascension Scripture¡±


    ¡°Great Nurturing Heaven Demon Scripture¡±


    ¡°Thirty-Six Styles Muddy Water Harvest Battling Elixir Method¡±¡­


    ¡°Goodness, there are all kinds of techniques,¡±


    ¡°What if I got a Demonic Cultivation Technique, should I practice it or not?¡±


    Lu Changsheng closely watched the unpredictable patterns in front of him, thinking to himself.


    Eventually, the lottery wheel stopped.


    An image of a jade scroll with seven swords on it emerged before him, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining the ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture¡±]


    [The reward has been placed in the System Space, and the Host can check it at any time]


    ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture?¡±


    ¡°The System finally came through for once!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon seeing the award pattern, immediately felt a surge of excitement.


    With the words ¡°Sword Scripture,¡± Lu Changsheng knew it was the type of Qi Refinement Cultivation Technique he wanted.


    Because Qi Refinement Cultivation Techniques are a general term and come in many varieties.


    There are foundational techniques like the Returning Origin Technique, which is neutral and mundane.


    Techniques that specialize in vitality like those of the wood element.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Techniques focused on alchemy and artifact refining associated with the wood and fire elements.


    And even poison or demonic techniques fall under the category of Qi Refinement Techniques.


    But this technique had the words ¡°Sword Scripture,¡± and Lu Changsheng knew it was a Sword Dao Cultivation Technique.


    According to what Lu Changsheng knew, sword cultivation techniques typically emphasized on combat and aggression.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind and immediately looked towards the System Space.

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 102: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!_3

    Chapter 173: Chapter 102: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!_3


    Check the status of the cultivation technique I¡¯ve just obtained.


    [Cultivation Technique: Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture]


    [Grade: Orthodox Level]


    [Description: The town-founding ultimate skill of the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect, incorporating the Spiritual Energy of the Seven Luminaries Stars, condensing the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, forging the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, Seven Luminaries Sword Formation!]


    ¡°An Orthodox Level cultivation technique, nice, this is perfect!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was suddenly overjoyed when he saw the information about the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Although the explanation was quite brief and didn¡¯t reveal much.


    But an Orthodox Level cultivation technique was enough to satisfy Lu Changsheng.


    After all, having mastered the Hundred Treasures Body Refinement Technique beforehand, Lu Changsheng already had a certain understanding of Orthodox Level cultivation techniques.


    Profound Sects truly have an imposing and majestic presence.


    It was a thousand times stronger than that garbage Returning Origin Technique he owned anyways.


    Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a continuation technique for the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Like his current Returning Origin Technique, which could only be cultivated to the peak of Energy Refinement Realm, and then no further.


    ¡°System, inheritance!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think twice; he activated the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture with a slight movement of his Mental Spirit.


    Immediately.


    Details about the cultivation of the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, including related content and all key points, poured into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind like an enlightening elixir.


    Lu Changsheng sat silently, immersing his Mental Spirit in the comprehension of this deeply profound Sword Scripture.


    After a long while.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent, what a Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!¡±


    ¡°Truly worthy of being an Orthodox Level cultivation technique!¡±


    ¡°Systems produce only the finest quality!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, revealing a look of delight.


    In that short time, through the system¡¯s inheritance, he had come to thoroughly understand the ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.¡±


    He knew the methods of cultivation, related content, and all key points inside out.


    The ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture¡± consisted of five levels.


    Each corresponding with the Energy Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and Divinity Transformation realms, in total of five stages.


    In other words, this technique alone was sufficient for his cultivation up to the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    This technique was similar to the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    It had not only the methods of cultivation through absorption.


    In each layer, there were also matching spells and features of the techniques.


    For instance, the first level during Energy Refinement stage came with three matching spells: Seven Luminaries Sword Light, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, and Seven Luminaries Sword Escape.


    Attack, defense, pursuit, and escape were all covered.


    Moreover, the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi cultivated through the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture also had the characteristic of eliminating Elixir Toxicity.


    Most cultivators usually consume elixir medicines to assist in their cultivation.


    But elixir medicines, more or less, always carry some Elixir Toxicity.


    Not to mention being harmful to the body.


    Take the Yellow Dragon Elixir, for example; consuming it excessively could cause the body to develop resistance to elixir medicines.


    As a result, consuming elixir medicines would become ineffective or barely effective.


    This was also the reason why, even though Lu Changsheng had Spirit Stones to purchase elixir medicines for cultivation support, he did not overuse them and knew the right limit.


    It was because of the issue of Elixir Toxicity.


    But now, with the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, he could use elixir medicines to increase his cultivation level without any reservations.


    Completely fearless of Elixir Toxicity!


    However, eliminating Elixir Toxicity wasn¡¯t so simple.


    It would require time and strenuous effort to refine and expel the toxicity.


    And when refining the toxicity, the body had to endure the torment of Sword Qi cutting deep.


    ¡°But this pain is nothing compared to the unfettered use of elixir medicines, free of side effects; it¡¯s hardly worth mentioning!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    If he could consume elixir medicines without inhibition, his cultivation speed would double.


    Originally, he thought it would take six to seven years to break through to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    But now, able to use elixir medicines without inhibition, the time required for cultivation would be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, each layer of this technique came with matching spells and features of the technique, such as the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp on the Second Level.


    The Third Level¡¯s Seven Luminaries Stars Sword, Seven Luminaries Sword Formation¡­


    It can be described as extremely powerful!


    What made Lu Changsheng even more excited and satisfied was that the ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture¡± could also be split up into multiple techniques.


    It could be divided into the ¡°Sun Brilliance Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Lunar Brilliance Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Venus Brilliance Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Jupiter Wood Brilliance Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Mars Fire Brilliance Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Saturn Earth Brilliance Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Life and Death Sword Chapter,¡± and ¡°Five Brilliances Stars Annihilation Sword Canon.¡±


    The reason is simple: Orthodox Level techniques are incredibly difficult.


    Not only are they hard to cultivate, but they are also challenging to comprehend.


    Only those with exceptional talent can successfully cultivate the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Therefore, to make it possible for most disciples to cultivate, the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect lowered the difficulty by dividing it into multiple techniques.


    Allowing the disciples to choose according to their Spiritual Root attributes and the features of the techniques.


    ¡°Orthodox Level techniques are difficult to comprehend because it¡¯s very hard to understand and cultivate them.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s direct inheritance, it would be nearly impossible for me to comprehend and master this technique on my own.¡±


    ¡°In the future, when my children start cultivating, even if I teach them this technique, they would find it very difficult to grasp and cultivate.¡±


    ¡°But the split techniques such as the ¡®Sun Brilliance Sword Technique,¡¯ ¡®Lunar Brilliance Sword Technique,¡¯ ¡®Venus Brilliance Sword Technique,¡¯¡­are of the Exquisite Level, and relatively speaking, are much easier to get started with.¡±


    ¡°If the children are exceptionally gifted, they can start cultivating with the ¡®Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Life and Death Sword Chapter.¡¯¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply.


    This was one of the aspects that made him extremely excited and satisfied with the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    It not only resolved the issue of his cultivation techniques.


    But it also addressed the future cultivation technique needs for his children.


    Although it would be a while before his children started cultivating, at least now he didn¡¯t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 103: So this is how you attract romantic luck, huh?_1

    Chapter 174: Chapter 103: So this is how you attract romantic luck, huh?_1


    Inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, with his five hearts pointing to the heavens and eyes closed, his expression solemn.


    The spiritual lake within his Qi Ocean Core bubbled and churned, slowly flowing through his meridians and into his limbs and bones.


    This caused the originally pure white Spiritual Energy in the lake to gradually take on several additional hues.


    Moreover, there were vague silhouettes of seven tiny swords above the lake, flickering in and out of existence.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Though the Returning Origin Technique is rubbish, it cannot be said to be entirely without merits,¡±


    ¡°Its Spiritual Power is neutral and balanced, without any properties, allowing for a smooth transition to other Cultivation Techniques.¡±


    ¡°If I were practicing a different Cultivation Technique, to transform all of my Spiritual Power into Seven Luminaries Sword Qi would be much more difficult and might even lead to a regression in Cultivation Level.¡±


    Lu Changsheng introspectively observed the Spiritual Power in his Qi Ocean Core and silently thought.


    Just now, he had attempted to switch to practicing the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    He wanted to transform the Spiritual Power of his entire body from the Returning Origin Technique into that of the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    He found the process to be very smooth.


    Although there was a significant loss of Spiritual Power, the problem was not major.


    ¡°In around three to four months, all of my Spiritual Energy will be transformed into Seven Luminaries Spiritual Power,¡±


    ¡°This Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture truly deserves to be an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique. The Spiritual Power cultivated from it is not only three to four times more profound than my original Spiritual Power but also significantly sharper and more domineering.¡±


    ¡°Once all my Spiritual Power is transformed into Seven Luminaries Spiritual Power, I fear I may be comparable to someone of the Eighth Level Energy Refinement, or even Ninth Level Cultivation Realm.¡±


    ¡°This must be what they call a robust foundation. When the time comes for me to break through to Foundation Establishment, I shall overcome the Magic Barrier with ease!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Spiritual Energy in the lake and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Originally, his reason for wanting a good Cultivation Technique was to lay a solid foundation for himself.


    So that he could go further in the future.


    Now, with this Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, his foundation would be incredibly solid.


    ¡°Seventh Level Energy Refinement comparable to Ninth Level Energy Refinement, does that not mean I will be able to challenge those above my rank in the future?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Whenever I¡¯ve encountered enemies, their Cultivation Levels have been higher than mine, and when facing an enemy, doesn¡¯t everyone rely on tactics rather than just Cultivation Level?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself and then shook his head.


    He suddenly felt that his circumstances were not very suited to such a battle-focused Cultivation Technique.


    On one hand, he had always been kind to others and disliked violence.


    On the other hand, in a fight, he usually relied on external aids,


    Rather than his own Cultivation Realm.


    In such cases, cultivating a technique adept in nurturing life or escaping danger would suit him better.


    However, now that he had received the Cultivation Technique and started practicing it, Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t dwell on those distractions any longer.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng felt that Cultivation Techniques for nurturing life or escaping weren¡¯t necessarily better or more suited to him.


    As his Cultivation Level improved, conflicts and battles on the path of cultivation were inevitable.


    In the Qi Refinement Realm, thanks to the system¡¯s lucky draws, he had no problem fighting against higher-ranked opponents using external items.


    However, as his Cultivation Realm increased, talismans, puppets, treasures, and other external aids would become less and less helpful.


    They would no longer enable one to fight against opponents of a higher rank as they do now.


    By then, one¡¯s own Cultivation combat power would become particularly important.


    Noticing that it had also grown dark outside,


    Lu Changsheng stood up and left the Spiritual Talisman Shop to head home.


    At this moment,


    At a tavern diagonally opposite the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop,


    A beautiful girl dressed in a purple gown sat by the window.


    With her delicate arms supporting her cheeks, she looked out the window with idle boredom.


    When the girl saw Lu Changsheng walking out of the Spiritual Talisman Shop, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid a significant price to allow the Lockheart Gu to recover its energy quickly; you better not disappoint me,¡±


    The girl murmured to herself, gazing at Lu Changsheng¡¯s figure.


    She then raised her palm.


    And on it,


    The flesh on the girl¡¯s delicate palm shifted and split open,


    Revealing a blood-colored Gu insect, less than an inch long and lustrous, wriggling out.


    ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s all up to you now,¡±


    Said the girl to the Lockheart Gu.


    The insect seemed to understand her words, nodding its tiny antenna in response.


    Seeing this, the girl also smiled, closed her fist gently, and stepped out of the inn.


    After watching in secret for some time, she had learned Lu Changsheng¡¯s daily routine and movements.


    He basically moved between the Spiritual Talisman Shop and his home.


    She had also chosen her moment carefully,


    Knowing that the alley Lu Changsheng took home was usually deserted.


    It was the perfect spot and opportunity for her to take action.


    Acting within the Marketplace, although risky,


    Gave people a sense of lowered guard compared to outside, making it easier for her to succeed.


    If she chose to act outside the Marketplace, then she recalled how Lu Changsheng would respond with an onslaught of Talisman Treasures and a barrage of talismans.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remember the humiliating moment she had been bombarded with them by Lu Changsheng, beaten into an embarrassing retreat, and nearly losing her life at his hands.


    But thinking of Lu Changsheng succumbing to the Lockheart Gu, falling helplessly in love with her, and being unable to extricate himself, the girl felt exultant.


    ¡°What better revenge is there than to make an old enemy fall in love with you, to the point of desperation?¡±


    The girl in the purple gown looked at the back of Lu Changsheng, her beautiful face breaking into a smile.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng enter the alley and confirming no one else was there, the girl immediately called out,


    ¡°Lu Daoist, please wait for a moment!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard someone calling him and paused,


    Turning to look back.


    He promptly saw a beautiful and spirited girl in a purple gown signaling to him, quickly approaching.


    ¡°Uh? Miss, are you calling me?¡±

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 103: So this is how you attract romantic luck, huh?_2

    Chapter 175: Chapter 103: So this is how you attract romantic luck, huh?_2


    Lu Changsheng looked at the girl in the purple dress with some surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard Lu Daoist is a Talisman Master, so there is a matter I wish to trouble Lu Daoist with,¡±


    the girl in the purple dress said with a smile as she quickly walked toward Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was a bit surprised when he heard this.


    Though his identity as a Talisman Master was not a secret, he did not know this girl.


    The sudden approach of a stranger asking for a favor left him somewhat baffled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    The girl in the purple dress had just begun to speak when her eyes suddenly shone with a bewitching purple light.


    It was brilliant and soul-snatching, causing Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit to waver in an instant.


    However, just as Lu Changsheng felt his heart flutter and his mind waver, a cleansing spiritual essence burst from the cold jade pendant on his chest.


    It quickly brought him back from his dazed stupor.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng regained his senses, immediately realizing that something was amiss.


    The girl in the purple dress in front of him was problematic!


    She had just tried to employ some sort of technique on him.


    He promptly sought to activate the body-protecting techniques of his magical robe and the cold jade pendant.


    But at that instant,


    a tingling pain spread like numbness from his neck.


    It felt as though he had been bitten by something.


    It made his mental spirit flutter faintly.


    Yet, in the blink of an eye,


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the Peach Blossom Gu at his brow burst forth with a powerful will.


    This breath of will was like an erupting volcano, a pouring river,


    like an imperious beast that had been defied, unleashing its grandeur in the face of provocation!


    It suppressed the trembling of his mental spirit.


    The pink peach blossom mark, usually concealed on Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead, emerged involuntarily, radiating a rose glow.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡±


    Accompanied by the outburst of the Peach Blossom Gu¡¯s breath of will, a slight hissing sound arose.


    Lu Changsheng immediately heard a faint buzzing noise.


    Behold, a tiny blood-red bug swiftly flew away from his neck.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this, enveloped his palm with spiritual power and swiftly grabbed.


    Like a hawk seizing a rabbit, he tightly captured the tiny creature in his hand.


    Then, producing a stack of Talismans, he looked toward the girl in the purple dress.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    At this moment, the girl let out a muffled grunt.


    Her face filled with disbelief as she looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Not understanding what was happening.


    What was wrong with the Lockheart Gu?


    In that instant, she felt a powerful will emanating from the Lockheart Gu, causing her heart to pound violently.


    As Lu Changsheng met her gaze, their eyes unintentionally locked.


    In this encounter, the girl in the purple dress felt her heart stir.


    She sensed a special kind of affection spreading and rising within her heart,


    making her feel an uncontrollable urge to draw closer to Lu Changsheng, who looked unexpectedly pleasing to her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±


    No sooner had this emotion begun to spread from her heart than the girl in the purple dress realized that something was off.


    She had a very clear understanding of herself.


    Although Lu Changsheng was handsome and had an extraordinary temperament, she was not the kind of person to judge by appearances.


    How could she possibly develop a fondness and desire for closeness just because someone looked handsome?


    Moreover, she had secretly observed Lu Changsheng for some time and had never felt this way.


    ¡°The Lockheart Gu has malfunctioned!¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ backlash from the Gu creature?¡±


    Seeing the radiant peach blossom mark on Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead, the girl in the purple dress faintly guessed what had happened.


    Lu Changsheng possessed some sort of rare treasure,


    or perhaps a Gu that was more powerful and more domineering than the Lockheart Gu,


    causing her attempt to charm him with the Lockheart Gu to fail,


    and leading to a backlash from the creature.


    Resulting in the reversal of the Lockheart Gu¡¯s effects, impacting her, the host, instead.


    ¡°How can this be possible!¡±


    ¡°The Lockheart Gu is close to a Heavenly Spirit Gu in rank, and even though it is greatly weakened and not yet fully recovered, it should not be possible for it to backlash like this.¡±


    ¡°How could he possibly possess such a treasure, or a nearly extinct creature like the Heavenly Spirit Gu!¡±


    This speculation caused the girl in the purple dress to feel as if tumultuous waves were crashing within her, filled with disbelief.


    But as she looked at Lu Changsheng in front of her, she could feel the affection welling up inside her.


    This feeling of fondness made her panic more than ever before,


    because as the host to the Lockheart Gu, she knew all too well the domineering nature of the Lockheart Gu.


    Once someone was bitten by it, they would uncontrollably develop affectionate feelings toward her.


    These feelings would intensify over time and contact, growing stronger,


    eventually leading to an obsession that could push them to die for her!


    Now with the Gu¡¯s effects reversed, impacting the host herself,


    she would start developing uncontrollable affectionate feelings for Lu Changsheng, growing into an obsession that would make her willing to die for him.


    ¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡±


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng launched a spell with a stack of Talismans and directed his Green-Face Sword to strike at her.


    Even though private duels were forbidden within the Marketplace, and one could not start a fight, how could Lu Changsheng not counterattack when the girl in the purple dress had made a move against him?


    ¡°No, I must get away, get far away!¡±


    ¡°Escape the influence of the Lockheart Gu!¡±


    The girl, seeing the spells and Flying Sword coming at her, did not dare hesitate further.


    She formed a protective aura around her body and took out several Talismans to activate them, directly withstanding Lu Changsheng¡¯s onslaught.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, with a groan, she turned into a shadow and made a rapid retreat.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t afford to think too much,


    nor did she care about the Lockheart Gu that she had obtained with great difficulty, now falling into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    All she could think about was taking advantage of the moment, before the Lockheart Gu¡¯s effects completely overtook her mind and thoughts, to quickly leave this place.


    To get far, far away from where Lu Changsheng was.

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 103: So this is how you attract romantic luck, huh?_3

    Chapter 176: Chapter 103: So this is how you attract romantic luck, huh?_3


    Otherwise, as time went by, the closer I got to her, the faster those feelings of love would permeate my heart.


    By then, even if Lu Changsheng wanted to kill her, she would gladly accept it.


    Lu Changsheng saw the purple-dressed woman turn into a shadow and disappear. He wanted to chase after her but decided it was no use.


    She was too fast, and without using a talisman, he couldn¡¯t catch up with her at all.


    But once out of the alley, there was the main street.


    With people coming and going on the road, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to use a bunch of talismans.


    ¡°Who exactly is she and why did she suddenly attack me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked in the direction where the purple-dressed girl had vanished, filled with immense confusion.


    He didn¡¯t know when he had offended her, for her to lash out so abruptly.


    ¡°Could it be when I was dealing with stolen goods, someone took notice?¡±


    Lu Changsheng guessed inwardly.


    But he felt that was unlikely.


    If someone had been watching him, they wouldn¡¯t have made a move like that in the marketplace.


    Afterward.


    He looked at the small creature he had captured in his palm.


    It was a tiny bug, less than an inch long and entirely blood-red in color.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A bug, Gu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the blood-red Gu writhing and appearing somewhat wilted in his hand, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Could it be that she was trying to infest me with Gu just now?¡±


    He remembered the moment the blood-red Gu bit him and how his mental spirit shuddered.


    Immediately afterward, the Peach Blossom Gu between his eyebrows burst forth with a powerful will, suppressing the shudder, and Lu Changsheng had a vague speculation in his mind.


    Since obtaining the Peach Blossom Gu, Lu Changsheng had also perused plenty of information about Gu.


    He knew that, similar to demon beasts, the Gu were extremely sensitive to the quality of bloodline suppression.


    For instance, a Nine Netherhound with a Heavenly-Rank bloodline could suppress ordinary demon beasts just by its presence.


    This meant that demon beasts of a common bloodline would inherently feel weakened by three parts in spirit and combat strength when facing a Nine Netherhound.


    And it was the same with Gu.


    Even more so.


    With the Peach Blossom Gu, a Heaven-Spirit Gu by his side, he could be immune to the effects of many Gu.


    If other Gu tried to infest him, it was like they were challenging and offending the Peach Blossom Gu, which would provoke its instinctual resistance.


    The response from the Peach Blossom Gu earlier perfectly matched this situation he was aware of.


    At that moment.


    The Peach Blossom Gu between his eyebrows sent out a faint ripple.


    It was indicating he had just gained a wave of romance fortune.


    ¡°Romance fortune?¡±


    ¡°Out of the blue, where did this romance fortune come from?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He felt it was quite inexplicable.


    He didn¡¯t understand where this wave of romance fortune had arisen from.


    ¡°Wait, could this romance fortune be coming from that purple-dressed girl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of the purple-dressed girl who had just fled.


    ¡°But how could there be romance fortune between us when I was just minding my business?¡±


    ¡°The Peach Blossom Gu has already harvested the romance fortune, which means there¡¯s something developed between her and me, a connection.¡±


    ¡°But I am clearly a stranger to her; we¡¯ve only seen each other once, so how come something developed between us just like that?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was completely puzzled.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out the purple-dressed girl¡¯s situation.


    Nor could he understand what was going on with this wave of romance fortune.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve read about a type of Gu in books before, called the Love Charm Gu.¡±


    ¡°This love gu is a pair of mother and child gu; the person possessing the mother gu can plant the child gu into someone else¡¯s body, causing the victim to fall in love with them, forever unable to leave their side.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ this gu insect is the very love gu I once read about in ancient texts?¡±


    ¡°This woman in the purple dress wanted to cast a gu on me to make me fall in love with her, but due to the effect of the Peach Blossom Gu, I didn¡¯t fall for her, and instead, she fell for me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the blood-colored gu in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, giving rise to a speculation.


    Although this speculation was too far-fetched.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, it was the only possibility.


    A possibility that could barely be justified.


    Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, isn¡¯t it too far-fetched?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    He sighed inwardly, thinking that if it were true, the Peach Blossom Gu¡¯s fortune in love was way too domineering.


    Wasn¡¯t this just a forced gift?


    He had never even met the person before.


    And yet, out of the blue, here came a wave of peach blossom luck.


    ¡°But the love gu shouldn¡¯t work like this, should it?¡±


    ¡°The love gu is divided into mother and child gu, with the host¡¯s body containing the mother gu, and requiring the child gu to be implanted into the target¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Only then will the target fall in love with the host, thus being inseparable for life.¡±


    ¡°This gu bit me, and under the will and pressure of the Peach Blossom Gu, it immediately tried to escape, which clearly doesn¡¯t align with the way the love gu is supposed to work.¡±


    ¡°Or could it be said that this is a gu similar to the love gu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the blood-colored gu in his hand.


    And felt it didn¡¯t quite match the description of the love gu he had read about in his books.


    ¡°Forget it, too lazy to think about it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was too lazy to keep pondering over it.


    He touched the wound on his neck.


    It was just a small wound, already almost healed.


    He thought this blood-colored gu was quite powerful.


    One should know, he had cultivated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, and his physical body was comparable to a magic artifact.


    Yet this blood-colored gu managed to breach his defenses with just one bite.


    ¡°However, this Peach Blossom Gu is really something else, good as it is, but every time it¡¯s a bit unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if not careful, it could easily turn into a disaster, becoming a peach blossom calamity.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat weary of this inexplicable fortune in love.


    Every time he encountered luck in love, it was accompanied by incidents.


    Especially the first time, he was directly presented with a Golden Core Lady.


    If there had been a slight mishap, it would have turned into a peach blossom calamity.


    But to give up the Peach Blossom Gu? He was also reluctant to let go.


    ¡°At least the benefits of having the Peach Blossom Gu outweigh the disadvantages. Not only do I gain more luck in love, but I¡¯m also immune to the effects of most gu insects.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, like in this situation, I would have been in danger.¡±


    ¡°Falling head over heels in love with someone because of a love gu, wouldn¡¯t that just ruin me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    ¡°Sigh, cultivators have a thousand and one tricks, truly leaving one unable to guard against them.¡±


    ¡°I need to be more careful in the future, stay vigilant. Although private fights are forbidden in the marketplace, that doesn¡¯t mean there are no dangers.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    Reflecting on the recent events, he acknowledged that he had indeed been lacking caution, which resulted in a passive situation.


    ¡°But now, what should I do with this thing?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng looked at the blood-colored gu in his hand.


    Suddenly pondering how to deal with the gu insect.


    PS: Although I¡¯m ashamed to ask for a monthly pass with this update.


    But today I saw in the group chat that there is a raffle for a thousand monthly passes, and currently I have 911, so I humbly appeal¡ªif you have a monthly pass, please cast one for this author. Tomorrow is the end of the month, and the pass will expire if not used.


    Once I recover in the next few days, I¡¯ll try to increase the update rate, thanks a lot!!! Thanks!!!

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: 104

    Chapter 177: 104


    ¡°Based on my guess, this should be a type of Lockheart Gu insect,¡±


    ¡°That purple-dressed woman just now was bitten back by this Gu, which caused her to develop feelings for me, bringing me a wave of romantic luck,¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, if the Gu insect dies, its effects will disappear as well,¡±


    ¡°Therefore, this Gu cannot be killed, not only can it not be killed, but it must be well cared for, so that there is a chance for revenge in the future!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the listless blood-colored Gu in his hand and silently thought.


    The purple-dressed woman attacked him out of the blue, laying the Gu on him in an attempt to harm him clandestinely.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Peach Blossom Gu by his side, he might have fallen for it, becoming her devoted lackey.


    Such a great vengeance could not easily be let go of!


    It must be avenged fiercely!


    If he were to kill the Gu right now, causing the effect on her to dissipate, that would be tantamount to letting her off the hook.


    So, he decided to raise the Gu well.


    As long as he had this Gu in hand, he would have an additional means of control when he encountered her in the future.


    ¡°Speaking of which, can I refine this Gu to serve me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he suddenly thought.


    From the recent situation, he could clearly feel that this Gu was not ordinary.


    It was not a regular Gu.


    If he could refine it, he might be able to figure out its effects and use it for himself.


    ¡°Such matters cannot be tried lightly.¡±


    ¡°I will look into information on Gu insects later to see if I can find anything about this particular one.¡±


    ¡°After all, Gu insects are not something to be trifled with. They are ferocious and difficult to refine,¡±


    ¡°I was able to refine the Peach Blossom Gu only because I drew it from the system.¡±


    ¡°This Gu insect is not simple. Now, if I attempt to refine and tame it while it has a master, one misstep and there¡¯s a good chance of trouble, or even backlash,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately dismissed the idea of refining this Gu.


    As of now, he did not even know what type of Gu this was or what the situation entailed.


    If he were to rashly refine it, there could very well be unforeseen accidents.


    After all, having refined the Peach Blossom Gu in the past let him know that refining a Gu insect was not easy.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the Peach Blossom Gu was drawn from the system, offering no resistance and actively cooperating with him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine it at all.


    This Gu insect, though not as remarkable as the Peach Blossom Gu, was clearly extraordinary.


    Refinement would certainly not be simple.


    Immediately,


    Lu Changsheng took out a jade box from his storage bag.


    He placed the listless blood-colored Gu inside.


    And he took out a sealing talisman to stick on the top, to prevent the Gu from escaping.


    Then he found a magic artifact shop.


    He spent thirty spirit stones to buy a Gu container specially for holding Gu insects.


    He also spent fifty spirit stones to purchase a Spiritual Pet Bag.


    Storage bags could not contain living things.


    Even with the Gu container, the blood-colored Gu could only be placed in the Spiritual Pet Bag, not in the storage bag.


    And the only Spiritual Pet Bag he had was the one given by the Lu Family for the Iron Feather Eagle.


    So he bought one for himself.


    In the future, it would be useful for the Nine Netherhound as well.


    Moreover, creatures like demon beasts and Gu insects should preferably not be kept together if they are of different species.


    Otherwise, there might be an accident.


    Lu Changsheng also did not trust having the blood-colored Gu together with the Iron Feather Eagle.


    After completing all these tasks, Lu Changsheng headed back home.


    Meanwhile,


    A purple-dressed young woman left the Nine Dragons Market in a rush.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°How could he possibly have such a treasure, a heavenly-grade Gu insect like the Lockheart Gu!¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xiaochan still could not believe what had just transpired.


    It felt almost like a dream.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Lockheart Gu was not in her hand and the lingering affection in her heart, she would truly feel as if she were dreaming.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the Lockheart Gu, which she obtained after so much painstaking effort, was gone just like that.


    Not only was the Lockheart Gu gone, but she also suffered a backlash from the Gu insect, putting herself in the pitfall and suffering losses.


    ¡°Damn it! I must kill him and take back the Lockheart Gu!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, even if I flee far away and never see him again, the Lockheart Gu will continue to affect me!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan clenched her teeth, a dark hatred flashing in her eyes.


    However, as this thought emerged, her heart suddenly trembled with pain.


    The handsome face of Lu Changsheng appeared in her mind, making her feel affectionate.


    She wondered how she could have such thoughts, how she could harm him.


    ¡°Huu huu huu!¡±


    ¡°Such a terrifying Lockheart Gu, such a domineering Lockheart Gu!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan covered her aching chest, breathing lightly.


    After a moment, she formed a spiritual art with her hands, touched her forehead, and calmed her restless mental spirit, her eyes filled with determination.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t think of him anymore, otherwise the Lockheart Gu will keep influencing me subtly, and its effects will become stronger and stronger.¡±


    ¡°I must break through to Foundation Establishment as soon as possible; only then can I hope to break free from the Lockheart Gu¡¯s influence and restrictions!¡±


    ¡°The Purple Shadow Secret Realm is about to open, and if I can make some gains within, get someone to refine a Foundation Establishment Elixir for me, then I have a seventy percent chance of achieving Foundation Establishment successfully!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan dared not continue to dwell on it.


    She took out a leaf-shaped flying magic artifact from her storage bag, turned into a ray of light, and quickly left.


    Lu Changsheng returned home as usual.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He didn¡¯t give much thought to the matter with the purple-dressed young woman.


    Mainly because the whole affair was too bewildering for him.


    He was completely clueless and could not make heads or tails of it.


    After chatting with his wives and maids and finishing dinner,


    he fell asleep slowly with the company of his three wives.

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 104: The Overbearing Lockheart Gu!_2

    Chapter 178: Chapter 104: The Overbearing Lockheart Gu!_2


    The next day, Lu Changsheng arrived at the Ink Cloud Pavilion.


    It was a shop where he often purchased books.


    The shop mainly sold Cultivation Techniques and Spells.


    As well as things related to the Cultivation World, such as records of marvels, local customs, and societal conditions.


    Lu Changsheng asked the shopkeeper for a few tomes about Gu insects.


    ¡°Lu Dongjia, the price will be nine Spirit Stones,¡±


    said the bookstore shopkeeper as he handed three tomes to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t bargain.


    In the Cultivation World, there was a significant monopoly on knowledge, so the price of books had always been quite high.


    And these were just ordinary books.


    For Spells and Cultivation Techniques, prices started from several tens of Spirit Stones and could go up to several hundreds.


    He had previously inquired about the value of a Second Transformation inheritance of the Hundred Arts of Cultivation.


    The other party indicated that it depended on which art it was.


    And a Second Transformation inheritance could vary in quality; it would be appraised based on the situation.


    Through several casual conversations, Lu Changsheng had estimated the value of the Second Transformation Beast Taming inheritance he had initially obtained.


    That inheritance could sell for at least a thousand Spirit Stones.


    However, selling it would require signing a contract and swearing an oath to the Heart Demon, agreeing not to sell or leak any relevant information again.


    So, as he was not particularly short on money at the moment, Lu Changsheng had not sold the Second Transformation Beast Taming inheritance.


    After storing the three books, Lu Changsheng returned to the Spiritual Talisman Shop and began reading.


    After spending a morning, Lu Changsheng finished reading the three books.


    ¡°It seems the bloody Gu insect is rarer and more unusual than I imagined,¡±


    Lu Changsheng set down the book in his hands and exhaled lightly.


    The three books introduced a lot of information and knowledge about Gu insects.


    They also covered many common ones.


    But he did not find any information related to that bloody Gu.


    ¡°This is also within my expectations; that bloody Gu is obviously not an ordinary one,¡±


    ¡°Most of the Gu insects introduced in these three books are either mortal or spiritual Gu.¡±


    ¡°The bloody Gu is most likely a Mysterious Spirit Gu, or even an Earth Spirit Gu,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    As for a Heavenly Spirit Gu, he deemed it unlikely.


    Because his own Peach Blossom Gu was a Heavenly Spirit Gu.


    If that bloody Gu were a Heavenly Spirit Gu, there would not be incidents of the Gu insect rebelling against its master.


    From browsing the books, he learned that Gu insects rebelling is a rare event.


    It only occurs when there is a difference of a full rank between the Gu insects, and there is a certain disparity in strength.


    Although his Peach Blossom Gu was a Heavenly Spirit Gu, its strength was not very impressive.


    It was currently only at the peak of the First Transformation.


    Only when its master, himself, broke through the Foundation Establishment stage could it break through to the Second Transformation.


    So, Lu Changsheng guessed that the bloody Gu was at most an Earth Spirit Gu.


    Thinking this, Lu Changsheng took the Gu jar out of the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    He opened the jar lid to check on the bloody Gu insect.


    It still looked listless.


    ¡°Will this thing starve to death if it¡¯s kept like this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the half-dead appearance of the bloody Gu insect and frowned slightly.


    After all, Gu insects needed to eat.


    The Peach Blossom Gu was quite special.


    It lived on the fortunes of peach blossoms.


    It didn¡¯t need him to feed it normally.


    But he did not know what the bloody Gu insect ate.


    It would be rather embarrassing if it starved to death.


    After some thought, Lu Changsheng tried the most straightforward method.


    He took out a variety of Spirit Food and Spiritual Objects from the Storage Bag, putting them into the Gu jar to see if it would eat anything.


    After several attempts, Lu Changsheng saw that a so-called ¡®Blood Spirit Nectar¡¯ caught the bloody Gu insect¡¯s interest, and it began to lick it.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    Seeing the bloody Gu insect eating, Lu Changsheng immediately felt relieved.


    He let it eat a drop and then stored the Blood Spirit Nectar away.


    He planned to drop one or two drops every few days.


    Keeping it in this barely alive, listless state was enough.


    If it got too healthy and escaped, what would he do then?


    In the blink of an eye, over half a month passed.


    One day, Lu Changsheng received a notification from White Jade Tower.


    They reported that a batch of Maids for members had arrived and asked if Lu Changsheng was interested.


    If he was, he could go and learn more about it.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately went to White Jade Tower.


    He wanted to see what these so-called member-exclusive Maids were like.


    But after learning about them and seeing them, Lu Changsheng promptly bid farewell to Feng Jiuniang.


    These Maids were indeed excellent.


    Both in looks and figure, they were the best of the best.


    Not only did they possess Spiritual Root aptitudes,


    but they also cultivated some form of furnace Dual Cultivation Technique, beneficial for cultivation, and even for breaking through realms.


    But the price was too expensive.


    Even the cheapest one started at a thousand Spirit Stones.


    Casually, it amounted to several thousand Spirit Stones.


    Faced with such prices, Lu Changsheng naturally could only take his leave.


    ¡°Sigh, I really am too poor,¡±


    ¡°White Jade Tower is definitely not a place I can afford to patronize at my current stage,¡±


    Lu Changshsheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he left White Jade Tower.


    He could afford regular Maids at White Jade Tower,


    but those with Spiritual Roots at a certain level were beyond his means without an unexpected windfall; his regular income couldn¡¯t support such an expenditure.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m pretty much set for now with wives and Maids; there¡¯s no need to buy more at the moment,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent quite a sum on wives and Maids,¡±


    ¡°There are significant daily expenses there as well,¡±


    ¡°If I keep spending money there, it would even affect my own living,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Besides, I plan to return to Qingzhu Mountain soon, so there¡¯s really no need to add more Maids,¡±


    ¡°The residences in Nine Dragons Market are already close to capacity,¡±


    Lu Changsheng walked along the street, thinking to himself.


    He had come here this time just to see for himself.


    If there were suitable, affordable Maids, he might have considered adding one or two.

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 104: The Overbearing Lockheart Gu!_3

    Chapter 179: Chapter 104: The Overbearing Lockheart Gu!_3


    If there¡¯s none, there¡¯s naturally no need for it.


    After all, the income from the Lu Family and his own sales of talismans to Hong Yi and the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Altogether, it only comes to two or three hundred Spirit Stones a month.


    Compared to before, it could naturally be considered a substantial amount.


    But with so many wives and children, and their diet consisting of Spirit Rice, spiritual vegetables, Spiritual Tea, and demon beast meat, it¡¯s also quite an expense.


    Lu Changsheng had calculated that these expenses amounted to seventy or eighty Spirit Stones each month.


    He would occasionally buy small gifts and trinkets for his wives and children, which also cost a pretty penny.


    Add to that his own cultivation needs for purchasing Elixir Medicines, as well as routine purchases, and he spends a considerable amount of Spirit Stones.


    So, he hadn¡¯t saved many Spirit Stones.


    Like the Second Rank Puppet he crafted, it still hadn¡¯t been fitted with Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    It was because he couldn¡¯t save much money.


    ¡°However, now that I¡¯ve revealed myself as a Superior Grade Talisman Master, once I can stably provide Superior Grade Talismans after some time, my income will increase significantly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh.


    Although he is known to the outside world as a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    His success rate in Talisman Making will have to be steadily demonstrated, it can¡¯t happen overnight.


    So, the talismans he usually crafts, as well as those for the Lu Family¡¯s missions, still tend to be of the Middle Grade.


    Once he can stably reveal Superior Grade Talismans, his income within the Lu Family will increase significantly.


    ¡°Moreover, at this stage, what matters most to me is the improvement of my strength and cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°With the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, once I¡¯ve converted all my spiritual power into Seven Luminaries spiritual power, I will be able to consume Elixir Medicines without any inhibitions.¡±


    ¡°And raise my cultivation level and strength at the fastest speed!¡±


    ¡°As long as my strength and cultivation level increase, not only will my income increase, but finding wives and maids will also become much easier.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    Planning to focus his energy mainly on cultivation for the upcoming period.


    If his strength increased, what man would lack in wives and concubines!


    After all, in this world, cultivation level and strength are paramount.


    With strength, fairies, goddesses, witches, princesses, and empresses were not an issue.


    Half a month later.


    Inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng was crafting talismans.


    When he heard from Zhang Shan that Lu Miaoge had arrived.


    He immediately went downstairs to greet her.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    When Lu Miaoge saw Lu Changsheng, she smiled and nodded.


    She was still dressed in her snow-white garments, her face as clear and exquisite as the snow itself, her hair lightly tied and cascading down her back, exuding an ethereal and elegant charm.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you this time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge in a familiar manner.


    Afterwards, he went with Lu Miaoge to the third floor, picked up the Spiritual Tea from the table, and poured her a cup.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, I¡¯m not busy usually.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly, her voice clear and melodiously captivating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve still inconvenienced you.¡±


    ¡°But if you have other matters and need to leave, just let me know, and I¡¯ll come over.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to attend to on this trip back, so I can come over at any time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    He intended to return mainly to focus on his cultivation and spend more time with his wives and children.


    It wasn¡¯t to say that he wouldn¡¯t come back after returning.


    Although he didn¡¯t care much for the income of this Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    It would still be somewhat inconvenient on Qingzhu Mountain.


    In due time, he would also need to visit Nine Dragons Marketplace to buy some things or handle some matters.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded lightly.


    She then smiled and said, ¡°By the way, congratulations on becoming a Superior Grade Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°It was just a stroke of luck, not comparable to you, Sister Miaoge. I also owe a lot to your guidance back then.¡±


    At these words, Lu Changsheng smiled.


    When both he and Lu Miaoge were at the Spiritual Talisman Shop, she would occasionally pay attention to his progress in Talisman Making and teach him the craft.


    Though he didn¡¯t need it, her guidance was a kind gesture.


    Saying this now was to reinforce their relationship, as it had been quite a while since he¡¯d seen Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°When do you plan to return to Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    Lu Miaoge asked with a light smile.


    ¡°The Second Elder is about ready to go back, so I plan to return with him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    With the Second Elder present, he naturally prepared to hitch a ride on the tailwind.


    At the same time, he would bring Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and Little Qing back with him.


    The other maids, on the other hand, would stay in Nine Dragons Marketplace for the time being.


    After all, the house was rented for five years; he would have to come back at that time.


    Moreover, keeping the maids here would provide him with an extra reason to return to Nine Dragons Marketplace in the future.


    ¡°Good, then I will stay here for the time being.¡±


    ¡°When you want to return, just let me know in advance.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded slightly.


    Afterward, the two of them chatted for a while, talking about past events involving Lu Miaoyang and topics related to Talisman Making.


    Seeing that their conversation was winding down, Lu Changsheng invited Lu Miaoge to have a meal at Jade Meal Pavilion.


    Upon arriving at Jade Meal Pavilion and seeing Yu Maocheng, he too informed him of his plans.


    He conveyed that he would be returning to Qingzhu Mountain and that any matters could be addressed to him there through the mail.


    Although there probably wouldn¡¯t be any issues, and he wasn¡¯t leaving never to return,


    he still felt the need to notify this long-time acquaintance and friend.


    Once home, he also informed Gao He of his plans.


    As for Xia Long, he was not at home.


    He remembered that the last time he saw him was three to four months ago.


    He couldn¡¯t help but worry about his neighbor, fearing that something unexpected might have happened to him.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    That day, the Second Elder sent someone to the Spiritual Talisman Shop to inform Lu Changsheng of his return to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng inquired about the number of spots available on the Second Elder¡¯s Flying Boat.


    But he was told there were three spots.


    ¡°Only three spots?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brow upon hearing this.


    He had planned to take Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and Little Qing back with him this time.


    If there were only three spots, that meant only the three ladies could take the Flying Boat while he would have to ride the Iron Feather Eagle.


    ¡°Changsheng, if you are bringing a large entourage of wives, concubines, and maids, you can hire a Spirit Boat to take you back.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression, Lu Miaoge spoke up.


    She knew that on this trip back, Lu Changsheng intended to spend some time with his wives and children, and to rest and relax.


    Under such circumstances, he would naturally bring his wives and maids back with him.


    ¡°Oh, they have that service within the Marketplace?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    He had been in Nine Dragons Marketplace for quite a while and was unaware that one could hire a Spirit Boat to transport people.


    If that was the case, he thought of taking Guan Xin, Yu Yao, Shao Yuyao, Xiao Yueru, Yun Qianqian, and the five children back to Qingzhu Mountain as well.


    After all,


    he planned to spend a long time on Qingzhu Mountain, focusing on his cultivation and spending time with his family.


    It would be better to have all his consorts and children stay at Qingzhu Mountain.


    Although the matter with the Lu Family Ancestor had made the situation for the Lu Family not very optimistic,


    there was no need to be too concerned for at least the next few years.


    ¡°Within the Marketplace, the Spiritual Boat Pavilion handles the business of transporting cultivators; they usually travel between it and several other marketplaces.¡±


    ¡°You can charter a Spirit Boat directly to Qingzhu Mountain, but as for the price, I am not quite sure,¡± said Lu Miaoge, her face lovely and her voice soft and gentle.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Sister Miaoge. I will go to the Spiritual Boat Pavilion and ask,¡± Lu Changsheng replied immediately upon hearing her words.


    He was aware of the Spiritual Boat Pavilion.


    They not only sold Flying Boats and Spirit Boats,


    but also had seven or eight large Spirit Boats specifically for transporting cultivators and goods,


    conducting trades with other marketplaces and powers.


    However, he hadn¡¯t realized they also offered charters.


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng left and headed to the Spiritual Boat Pavilion.


    He inquired about the price to charter a Spirit Boat to Qingzhu Mountain.


    After asking about the number of passengers, the person in charge at the Spiritual Boat Pavilion told Lu Changsheng that it would cost a total of one hundred sixty Spirit Stones.


    On hearing the price, Lu Changsheng¡¯s first thought was that it was expensive.


    He wanted to bargain,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    but the other party immediately stated that they did not negotiate prices,


    saying that this type of charter included personal escorts to ensure safety.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded,


    paid a deposit of fifty Spirit Stones, and reserved a Spirit Boat.


    They were scheduled to depart three days later, heading straight for Qingzhu Mountain.

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_1

    Chapter 183: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_1


    Time flew by, and more than three months passed.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng¡¯s fifty-ninth child was born.


    This child possessed a Spiritual Root.


    Not long ago, a child born to Shao Yuyao also possessed an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    This moment marked the total number of Lu Changsheng¡¯s children with Spiritual Roots reaching ten.


    At the same time, two system notification sounds rang out.


    [Congratulations to the Host for giving birth to ten children with Spiritual Roots, you have earned one lottery draw!]


    [The Host now has a total of fifty children, with ten possessing Spiritual Roots, and the System Panel has been unlocked!]


    ¡°System Panel?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not surprised by the first system notification.


    But upon seeing the second notification from the system, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and bewildered.


    He didn¡¯t expect that aside from receiving the customary Child Money from the system, he would also unlock a System Panel.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the System Panel something that should be available as soon as the system is activated?¡±


    ¡°Why is it only unlocking now for me and even requires prerequisites?¡±


    Lu Changsheng wondered aloud.


    But he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    It might be that the author initially forgot and only thought to add it later on.


    Lu Changsheng silently called ¡®System Panel¡¯ in his mind and opened his System Panel.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Status: Son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Seventh Level Energy Refinement]


    [Lifespan: 25/163]


    [Talent: Seventh Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Technique: Immortal Beauty Technique, Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture]


    [Spells: Flame Bullet Technique, Wind Control Skill, Object Manipulating Technique, Aura Concealment Technique, Spiritual Eye Technique, Sound Transmitting Technique¡­]


    [Skills: Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppetry (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Nine Netherhound, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Items: Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure, Peach Blossom Gu, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates¡­]


    [Children: 59/66 (View Details)]


    At once, a straightforward interface appeared.


    It allowed Lu Changsheng to see his situation and information at a glance.


    ¡°My lifespan is only a hundred and sixty-three years?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the lifespan column.


    He had previously thought that after consuming the Lifespan Extension Pill, which added fifty years, he had a lifespan of one hundred and seventy years.


    It turned out to be only a hundred and sixty-three years.


    ¡°It seems that I am not quite the person of prolonged lifespan and good health.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t concern himself with those few years of lifespan and looked towards the bottom row of the interface, where his children were listed.


    With a slight intent of his mental spirit, the interface before him changed.


    The faces and names of his children appeared on the screen.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyu, Lu Wuyou, Lu Xile¡­ Lu Xianzhi¡­ Lu Quanzhen¡­


    Looking at his many children, even he, who was quite young himself, was somewhat unable to recognize who was who.


    Then, Lu Changsheng clicked on the portrait of Lu Ping¡¯an to check his details.


    [Name: Lu Ping¡¯an]


    [Lifespan: 6/81]


    [Talent: None]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    ¡°Eighty-one years, huh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reviewed the simple information of his son, Lu Ping¡¯an.


    The lifespan was the only detail that caught his slight attention.


    In the mortal world, living to the age of sixty or seventy years old would already be considered a long life.


    Eighty-one years was quite an advanced age.


    Moreover, if Lu Ping¡¯an were to practice martial arts and pay attention to maintaining good health, his lifespan could probably increase.


    After that, he checked the attributes of a few other children.


    They were similar to Lu Ping¡¯an, with only minor differences in lifespan.


    In terms of talents and abilities, all were indicated as none.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng clicked to view the profile of his son, Lu Xianzhi.


    [Name: Lu Xianzhi]


    [Lifespan: 6/79]


    [Talent: Ninth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    ¡°So it means that with this System Panel, not only can I clearly see my own information and situation,¡±


    ¡°But I can also see the lifespan, talent, and strength of my children.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had more or less figured out the use of this System Panel.


    It allowed him to not only see his own clear situation,


    But also to check his children¡¯s lifespan, talent, and strength at any time.


    After glancing over several children¡¯s panels, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t look any further.


    At this stage, the information on the children¡¯s panels was much the same.


    There wasn¡¯t much else to see.


    ¡°System, draw a lottery!¡±


    Then, Lu Changsheng silently commanded, ready to proceed with the draw.


    A pale red virtual lottery wheel appeared.


    ¡°Begin the lottery!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the lottery wheel and declared.


    Having participated in many draws, and with the most desired cultivation techniques already in hand,


    He was quite calm about the lottery now.


    After all, not having expectations can lead to pleasant surprises,


    While holding onto hopes often invites disappointment.


    The wheel sparkled with golden light and spun rapidly.


    Later, it gradually slowed down and finally stopped on ¡®Other.¡¯


    [Ding, congratulations to the Host for winning a Life-Substituting Talisman!]


    [The prize has been sent to the System Space; the Host can check it anytime]


    A talisman design emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by a notification sound from the system.


    ¡°Life-Substituting Talisman? A talisman?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the prize before him and raised an eyebrow.


    He didn¡¯t expect the system lottery to come up with a single talisman.


    This single talisman seemed a bit underwhelming in his eyes.


    It didn¡¯t quite match the previous principle of ¡®System products, must be fine quality.¡¯


    Lu Changsheng directed his mental spirit towards the golden talisman in the System Space.


    Information emerged on it.


    [Talisman: Life-Substituting Talisman]


    [Rank: Fourth Rank]


    [Description: The talisman connects with the soul to offer protection from harm and the power to escape through space.]


    ¡°Fourth Rank Talisman!?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng was startled to see the rank of this Life-Substituting Talisman.


    Just a moment ago, he felt that it was somewhat underwhelming to receive only one talisman from the system lottery.


    But unexpectedly, it was a Fourth Rank Talisman.


    As far as Lu Changsheng knew, in the Cultivation World, even Second Rank Supreme Talismans were already extremely rare.


    A Third Rank Talisman, was considered a strategic-level resource that money couldn¡¯t easily buy.

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_2

    Chapter 184: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_2


    Rarely does it appear on the market.


    As for Fourth-Rank Talismans, he had never even heard of them.


    Or rather, whether anyone in Jiang Country could draw a Fourth-Rank Talisman was still a question.


    After all, it was exceedingly rare to find a Second-Rank Talisman Master.


    A Third-Rank Talisman Master, even in the whole of Jiang Country, was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Going to places like Heavenly Sword Sect or Qingyun Sect, they could serve as Guest Elders.


    ¡°However, although this Life-Substitute Talisman seems powerful with the ability to substitute one¡¯s fate and block evil, I¡¯m not necessarily able to use a Fourth-Rank Talisman,¡± Lu Changsheng frowned slightly as he looked at the talisman before him.


    The description of this Life-Substitute Talisman was naturally formidable.


    It could replace someone in facing death.


    And teleport them thousands of miles away.


    It was an exceedingly rare, life-saving talisman.


    But activating talismans, unlike Talisman Treasures or the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, required the expenditure of one¡¯s own spiritual power and mental spirit.


    With his current cultivation level, he could at most use Second-Rank Talismans.


    He was simply incapable of employing a Fourth-Rank Talisman.


    ¡°But this was a problem I foresaw long ago,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°My cultivation is too low at the moment and the ceiling for the system¡¯s prizes tends to be rather high.¡±


    ¡°Just like when I drew magical treasures from the lottery, if I didn¡¯t have the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, I¡¯d just be collecting dust,¡± he let out a sigh, not dwelling on it further.


    He retrieved the ¡®Life-Substitute Talisman¡¯ from the System Space.


    Immediately,


    a talisman looking like it was woven from golden silkworm threads, with profound symbolic lines, appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, detailed information about the talisman entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    His eyes revealed an immediate look of surprise.


    The Life-Substitute Talisman, a Fourth-Rank Superior Grade Talisman.


    You must drip blood from between your eyebrows and from over your heart onto the talisman, then connect it to your own flesh and soul.


    When facing a fatal attack or upon death, the Life-Substitute Talisman will automatically activate, taking on the death-dealing blow in your stead, and randomly teleporting you thousands of miles away.


    This talisman only requires prior usage to link with one¡¯s soul.


    It doesn¡¯t consume any mental spirit or mana to activate.


    Which means, even with his current Qi Refinement Realm capabilities, he could use it.


    ¡°Truly a system product, a Fourth-Rank Talisman is indeed a fine item!¡± an excited feeling surged within Lu Changsheng.


    He had just thought he would not be able to use this Fourth-Rank Talisman.


    ¡°With this Life-Substitute Talisman, as long as I don¡¯t meet a Nascent Soul True Lord, even if I face a Nascent Soul Immortal, I can escape with my life!¡± his heart swelled with joy.


    Lu Changsheng had many methods at his disposal now,


    but his strength was ultimately too limited.


    Even facing a Foundation Building Great Cultivator posed a danger.


    But now with this Fourth-Rank Life-Substitute Talisman,


    he had an added layer of assurance.


    He could preserve his life and escape even against Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators and Nascent Soul Immortals.


    As for Nascent Soul True Lords, Lu Changsheng dared not claim certainty.


    Then, Lu Changsheng examined the golden talisman in his hand, one inch wide and three inches long,


    trying to discern any clues from it.


    ¡°Is this what a Fourth-Rank Talisman looks like?


    ¡°I actually can¡¯t even tell what material was used for the talisman paper, nor can I understand any of the patterns of the rune lines drawn on it.¡± He mused after a while.


    He was hoping that with his Second-Rank Talisman-Making Skill, he might be able to glean something from this Fourth-Rank Talisman,


    attempt to create a life-saving talisman with a similar effect.


    After all, many exclusive talismans have been researched this way.


    He acquired Second-Rank Talisman-Making Skill not just for the experience, but it also included all the common Basic Talismans.


    However, this did not cover those rare and exclusive paths of talisman lore.


    But after a while, Lu Changsheng understood he was overthinking it.


    His Second-Rank Talisman-Making Skill was completely outclassed by this Fourth-Rank Talisman,


    as if an elementary school student were trying to understand advanced mathematics; it was completely beyond him.


    To glean something from it was far too difficult.


    ¡°Fourth-Rank Talismans are too profound. If it were a Third-Rank Talisman, perhaps I could make something out of it,¡± Lu Changsheng gave up the idea of contemplation and study.


    Touching the spot between his eyebrows and then his chest, he forced out a drop of blood from his brow and from his heart, and applied it directly to the ¡®Life-Substitute Talisman¡¯ in his hand.


    Instantly, after absorbing the two drops of blood, the Life-Substitute Talisman abruptly lifted into the air, igniting without fire.


    It transformed into a golden figurine and shot into Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow.


    An enigmatic pulsation washed over him.


    Though it soon dissipated.


    ¡°Is it done?¡± Lu Changsheng was startled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that using a Fourth-Rank Talisman would be so fast.


    With his eyes closed and looking inward, he immediately saw the golden figure the Life-Substitute Talisman had become within the sea of consciousness at his brow.


    That golden figure sat motionless, seeming to contain a boundless and majestic power and was somehow connected to him in the unseen depths,


    binding his flesh and soul.


    In moments of lethal danger, it could serve as a safeguard.


    ¡°The Life-Substitute Talisman is miraculous indeed, worthy of a Fourth-Rank Talisman.


    ¡°It completely transcends my current understanding of the Talisman Path¡±


    Lu Changsheng observed the Life-Substitute Talisman in his sea of consciousness, uttering a sigh of emotion.


    After finishing a round of lottery,


    Lu Changsheng remembered he had been back on Qing Zhu Mountain for almost half a year.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had nearly exhausted materials for making the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique and Elixir Medicines for cultivation, necessitating replenishment.


    Besides, three of his children were born in Nine Dragons Market, and it was time to pay the marketplace a visit.


    He told his wives and concubines, then mounted the Iron Feather Eagle and left.


    Two days later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Nine Dragons Market.

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_3

    Chapter 185: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_3


    After purchasing a batch of materials and elixir medicines in the marketplace, Lu Changsheng also stayed casually in Nine Dragons Market for two days.


    During these two days, Lu Changsheng visited Lu Miaoge in the Spiritual Talisman Shop for a chat.


    He also took the opportunity to catch up with Yu Maocheng and Gao He.


    Two days later, Lu Changsheng rode the Iron Feather Eagle back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    As for the child, Lu Changsheng did not bring him.


    Mainly because it was really inconvenient to ride the Iron Feather Eagle while holding the child.


    If there were any accidents, that would be even more problematic.


    So, he temporarily left the child in Nine Dragons Market, under the good care of a maid.


    Shortly after leaving the marketplace,


    Lu Changsheng suddenly sensed fluctuations from a magical battle coming from the side.


    He saw three streams of Escape Light entangled with each other, fighting incessantly.


    ¡°Hmm? Xia Long?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the cultivator in the lead, who was controlling a cloudy Magic Artifact and quickly escaping, and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrow.


    This cultivator was his neighbor, Xia Long.


    ¡°Xia Long brother, if you are willing to hand over the opportunity from within the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, in consideration of our past friendship, I can spare your life,¡± said an elder while attacking Xia Long with a hammer-shaped Magic Artifact.


    With him was a young man.


    This young man was holding a stack of talismans, continually activating them, bombarding Xia Long chaotically, and restraining him.


    Lu Changsheng could tell that the elder should be in the Energy Refinement Late Stage, while the young man was only in the Middle Stage.


    Under the attack of the two, Xia Long appeared pale, with wounds on his body, only able to continuously defend, fending off the assaults of the two while escaping towards Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    ¡°To save or not to save?¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Although he knew Xia Long, his relationship with this neighbor was mediocre.


    They barely had any interaction beyond nodding acquaintances and some business dealings.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, Xia has been ambushed by these two, please lend your assistance. I will definitely reward you handsomely after this!¡±


    At this moment, the pale-faced Xia Long, who was rapidly escaping, also saw Lu Changsheng.


    Seeing him like spotting a lifesaving straw, he immediately shouted out for help.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please do not meddle in others¡¯ affairs!¡±


    The elder, seeing Xia Long calling for Lu Changsheng¡¯s help, immediately spoke in a stern voice.


    ¡°Oh? Today, I think I will meddle in this affair!¡±


    Lu Changsheng initially hesitated about getting involved, contemplating taking advantage of the situation.


    But upon seeing the elder, he decided that he was going to intervene.


    Because he somewhat recognized this elder, who was the shop owner of a spiritual talisman store called Little Symbol Hall.


    When he first arrived at Nine Dragons Market, he had been looking for a spiritual talisman shop to sell his talismans.


    He had sold talismans twice at Little Symbol Hall, and after the second sale, the other party tracked him with marked Spirit Stones.


    All these incidents, Lu Changsheng remembered them well.


    Now in this situation, he felt no psychological burden to act.


    No sooner had he spoken,


    Lu Changsheng slapped his Storage Bag, and the Green-Face Sword was unsheathed.


    Turning into a stream of green-gold light, the radiance of the sword surged as it flew slashing towards the Middle Stage young man.


    ¡°Song¡¯er, be careful!¡±


    The elder, seeing the sharp Flying Sword suddenly attacking, immediately shouted a warning.


    Knowing his grandson was in danger from this unanticipated strike,


    he activated a talisman, which turned into a layer of azure light shield, enveloping the young man.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Daoist!¡±


    Xia Long also saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s intervention, his expression instantly became one of relief, and then turned fierce as he stopped fleeing.


    A green talisman appeared in his hand, which he used on himself to temporarily stop the bleeding. He then commanded his Magic Artifact, attacking the elder at the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The Green-Face Sword struck the light shield surrounding the young man, immediately darkening its spiritual light and covering it with dense cracks.


    However, at the same moment, Lu Changsheng released two talismans from his hand.


    Superior Grade Talismans, Thunder Summoning Talisman!


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±


    The two talismans erupted with purple lightning, turning into two ferocious thunderbolts, striking at the young man and the elder.


    Under the onslaught of the Thunder Summoning Talismans, the already fragile azure light shield shattered instantly.


    But in that instant, the young man¡¯s magical robe fluttered loudly, letting out a thunderous roar.


    Another layer of aqua blue and emerald light shields instantly emerged, covering his body, fending off the Thunder Talisman¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Well, looks like he¡¯s quite wealthy,¡± remarked Lu Changsheng, somewhat surprised.


    He had not expected the young man to have two protective Magic Artifacts on him.


    But reflecting on it, it made sense, as the elder owned a spiritual talisman shop.


    Even if it was just a small shop, its wealth was incomparable to that of an average cultivator.


    With a thought, he focused his Mental Spirit and had the Green-Face Sword¡¯s radiance continue its surge with relentless Sword Qi, attacking the young man.


    Seeing this, the young man brought out an umbrella-shaped Magic Artifact to confront and defend against the Green-Face Sword, fending off its brilliance.


    The robe on his body continued to flutter and spread out aqua blue light, resisting the remaining waves of Sword Qi emitted by the Green-Face Sword.


    ¡°Sigh, if I want a quick battle, I¡¯ll have to rely on Talisman Sea Tactics,¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng knew that without revealing all his capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to end the battle swiftly.


    He then took out more than ten Middle Grade Talismans and activated them directly.


    The talismans instantly transformed into clouds of fire, frost, and Wind Blades, rushing maniacally towards the young man.


    ¡°Grandfather, save me!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The young man was no match for Lu Changsheng,


    and now, seeing Lu Changsheng use so many talismans, his complexion drastically changed as he cried out to the elder.


    Meanwhile, he extended his umbrella-shaped Magic Artifact in front of himself, rotating it to spread a faint glimmer,


    reluctantly bringing out a Superior Grade Talisman and activating it, causing a golden light shield to appear around him to withstand Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman assault.


    ¡°Song¡¯er, retreat!¡±

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_4

    Chapter 186: Chapter 106: System Panel Activation! Lottery!_4


    The elder who was entangled with Xia Long saw this scene and his face also turned ugly.


    He knew that if they continued to fight, neither he nor his grandson were matches for Xia Long and Lu Changsheng.


    He had no choice but to abandon the easy prey and gestured to his grandson to retreat quickly.


    ¡°Think you can escape? Too late!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng saw the two trying to flee, he spurred the Green-Face Sword into action and also took out two Superior Grade Talismans, directing them to kill the young man.


    After all, since he had already taken action, how could he possibly let them get away.


    If he let them get away, wouldn¡¯t he still have to worry about being targeted for revenge later on?


    Superior Grade Talisman¡ªThunder Summoning Talisman!


    Superior Grade Talisman¡ªBinding Body Talisman!


    At the same time, a golden fierce sword light burst forth from his fingertips.


    Seven Luminaries Sword Light!


    Facing Lu Changsheng¡¯s Flying Sword assault, as well as over a dozen Middle Grade Talismans, the young man was already struggling to defend and could barely hold on using his Talisman Magic Artifacts.


    Now the Thunder Summoning Talisman and Binding Body Talisman struck, directly blasting his shield Magic Artifact hovering in the void and shattering the protective light shield around him, leaving him bound in place.


    ¡°Spurt! Spurt!¡±


    The Green-Face Sword and Seven Luminaries Sword Light, upon breaking through the light shield, decapitated the young man and pierced through his chest.


    ¡°Song¡¯er!¡±


    The elder, who was preparing to flee, saw his grandson killed and his eyes instantly reddened and cracked with fury.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you with everything I¡¯ve got!¡±


    With eyes red with rage, the elder glared at Lu Changsheng and pulled out a dull, pigeon egg-sized orb from his Storage Bag, flinging it towards Lu Changsheng.


    At the same time, he activated several Talismans and formed hand seals for the Spiritual Art, unleashing a set of Flying Needle Magical Instruments to attack Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Lu Daoist be careful, that orb contains a Yin Thunder Child!¡±


    As soon as Xia Long saw the gray orb, he immediately shouted a warning.


    He immediately formed hand seals for the Spiritual Art and took control of his Magic Artifact to kill the elder, trying to seize the opportunity to finish him off.


    ¡°Yin Thunder Child!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled when he heard this.


    The Yin Thunder Child was similar to the Heavenly Thunder Pearl, a one-time treasure.


    Though not as powerful as the Heavenly Thunder Pearl, it was comparable to a strike from someone at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    He quickly took out three Golden Light Barrier Talismans and a Supreme Talisman, stacking three layers of defense for himself and the Iron Feather Eagle, covered with streams of golden light.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The elder was not only furious but also felt utterly aggrieved when he saw Lu Changsheng using the Talismans in such a manner.


    He knew with this set up, even the Yin Thunder Child wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Lu Changsheng.


    If the fight continued, judging by the methods Lu Changsheng had shown, only the elder himself would end up dead.


    ¡°Cough cough! You killed my grandson, I swear this vendetta will not rest, one day I will make you pay with blood for this debt of blood!¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes shown with hatred, and he roared in a hoarse voice.


    Immediately, he used the Flying Needle Magical Instrument to detonate the Yin Thunder Child mixed within the orb, trying to take the chance to escape.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a terrifyingly violent black thunder light erupted.


    It unleashed waves of terrifying and wild aftershocks.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the terrifying onslaught of the aftershocks from the Yin Thunder Child, two layers of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Golden Light Barrier Talismans were directly breached.


    Although he was unharmed, the Iron Feather Eagle under his feet cried out in panic, flapping its wings wildly and causing Lu Changsheng to become unstable.


    ¡°Every time there¡¯s a fight, it¡¯s always like this!¡±


    Seeing the state of the Iron Feather Eagle, Lu Changsheng frowned, knowing that once again the eagle was in a state of shock.


    He immediately took out a Flying Artifact from his Storage Bag and dismounted the Iron Feather Eagle to stand on the Flying Artifact.


    He then looked towards the fleeing elder, wanting to pursue and eradicate him completely.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡±


    Meanwhile, Xia Long, who had just been blasted by the aftershocks of the Yin Thunder Child¡¯s explosion, was wounded and bloodied, his breath weak.


    His whole body was tottering in the air, looking like he might fall off his Magic Artifact at any moment.


    ¡°Xia Daoist!¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at him.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xia Long coughed twice and weakly waved his hand to indicate he was alright.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and rode the Flying Artifact, manifesting the Seven Luminaries Sword Escape, transforming into a streak of Escape Light that shot out, chasing after the elder.


    With the elder in sight, Lu Changsheng no longer hid his Cultivation Level.


    He drove the Green-Face Sword with all his might, causing the sword to gleam brightly and emit the sound of dragons and cranes, sealing off the elder¡¯s path of escape.


    At the same time, two Talismans appeared in his hand.


    Superior Grade Talisman¡ªSoul Shaking Talisman!


    Supreme Talisman¡ªThunder Talisman!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Facing the fierce attack of the Green-Face Sword, the elder was severely shocked and attempted to defend using his Magic Artifact.


    But immediately following that,


    The sudden effect of the Soul Shaking Talisman caused his Mental Spirit to falter, his brain momentarily went blank, and his movements halted.


    However, he had a Magic Artifact on him that quickly cleared his mind and restored his senses.


    But just as he was regaining his senses, he saw an overwhelming and violent torrent of endless thunder light, like a Thunder Dragon, rolling towards him.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The elder, seeing the approaching thunder light, had no choice but to desperately activate his Spiritual Energy Shield and protective Magic Artifact.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next moment, the endless thunder light engulfed the elder.


    Then, the thunder light vanished.


    While the elder was not yet dead, his body was scorched black, he was spitting blood, and he wobbled on the verge of falling.


    ¡°Spurt!¡±


    With a cold flash, the Green-Face Sword radiated a fierce and domineering light, severing the old man¡¯s body in two.

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 108: Father’s Friend!_1

    Chapter 190: Chapter 108: Father¡¯s Friend!_1


    Yunzhou, Tai¡¯an County town.


    ¡°So this is where Xia Long settled his children?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the ordinary courtyard before him.


    Because Xia Long was often adventuring away from home, he had made some enemies.


    Therefore, he did not keep his children by his side.


    He settled them in the secular world and hired an old servant to take care of them.


    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door creaked open.


    ¡°Young master, whom are you looking for?¡±


    The door was opened by a girl dressed in a pale blue silk dress.


    She appeared to be about fifteen or sixteen, with a slightly green, melon-seed face and a delicate figure, brimming with youthful vitality.


    Lu Changsheng immediately recognized that the girl before him possessed some cultivation.


    But her cultivation level was only at the second layer of Qi practice.


    ¡°Is this Xia Long¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought Xia Long, with his thick eyebrows and large eyes, would have such a beautiful daughter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a slight surprise in his heart.


    He then smiled and said, ¡°May I ask if this is Xia Guang¡¯s home?¡±


    Xia Long¡¯s real name was Xia Guang, and Xia Long was just an alias.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Are you here to see my father for something?¡±


    The girl asked upon hearing him.


    ¡°I am a friend of Xia Guang and have been entrusted by him to come here.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly.


    ¡°My father¡¯s friend? Here by his entrusting?¡±


    The girl paused slightly upon hearing this.


    She immediately invited Lu Changsheng into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there was also an old man with grey hair, dressed in a grey long robe.


    ¡°Miss, who is this?¡±


    The old man saw Lu Changsheng and immediately his expression tightened, his eyes revealing a cautious look as he inquired.


    Lu Changsheng knew that this old man was the servant Xia Long had arranged for his children.


    This old servant had not cultivated but was trained in martial arts.


    He was a Martial Dao Innate master.


    ¡°This young master is a friend of father¡¯s, here on father¡¯s entrustment,¡±


    Xia Zhizue said clearly.


    ¡°The Master¡¯s friend?¡±


    The old servant still harbored a cautious look after hearing this.


    ¡°Rest assured, my visit is indeed about affairs entrusted by Xia Guang,¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the old man¡¯s caution and said blandly.


    He lifted his hand slightly, and a ball of flame ¡®puff¡¯ appeared, heating the air around them.


    ¡°It turns out we¡¯re in the presence of an Immortal Master; my apologies for the offense, please forgive me!¡±


    Seeing this skill from Lu Changsheng, the old servant no longer doubted and bowed in greeting.


    ¡°I wonder what affair Father has entrusted to the senior.¡±


    After leading Lu Changsheng to the living room, Xia Zhizue pressed her lips together, her expression a mix of nervousness and hope.


    Her father seldom brought any friends home, nor had he asked friends to visit.


    This unexpected commission filled her with an ominous premonition.


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly upon seeing the girl¡¯s expression.


    He took out Xia Long¡¯s urn from the Storage Bag.


    ¡°Xia Long met with misfortune while competing for an opportunity outside and passed away. Before his death, he entrusted me with some affairs, asking me to inform you and your brother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out loud.


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    The girl, struck as if by lightning, turned pale as her usually bright and tender face lost all color, feeling icy cold in her hands and feet.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Then, with a face full of grief and sorrow, she cried out woefully and fell to the ground, powerless.


    ¡°Take solace in conformity to fate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng promptly supported the soft body of the girl.


    In his heart, he also took this as a warning.


    One must be more cautious in life and actions.


    Otherwise, in case of an unforeseen incident, the situation Xia Long found himself in would be a sobering precedent.


    ¡°Father lied to me, you clearly said that after this year, you would stop adventuring and stay home to accompany me and my brother, how could you be gone¡­¡±


    The girl¡¯s face, filled with sorrow, presented a pitiful and tearful sight, her lips trembling.


    After a moment, she realized that she was somewhat uncontrolled and hastily wiped away her tears.


    Her face slightly flushed, she bowed gracefully to Lu Changsheng, saying, ¡°Thank you, senior, for understanding my loss of composure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, such emotions are natural for anyone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed lightly.


    If she hadn¡¯t shown any grief or sorrow, he wouldn¡¯t have known what to say.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s mood start to stabilize, Lu Changsheng began to convey Xia Long¡¯s last words and affairs.


    At this time, Xia Zhizue also called back her brother, Xia Zhaoyang.


    Xia Zhaoyang was eleven years old this year, becoming increasingly handsome.


    Dressed in a light green scholar¡¯s robe, he had an air of scholarly elegance.


    He bore a resemblance to his father, Xia Long, but they differed greatly in temperament.


    Lu Changsheng guessed that Xia Long had fought his way up on his journey.


    Therefore, he took great care to protect his son.


    He didn¡¯t want his son to follow his own path.


    Hopefully, in the future, he could enter an Immortal Sect and cultivate peacefully.


    Learning of his father¡¯s demise, Xia Zhaoyang too was deeply grieved.


    But his character was resolute, and he bowed in gratitude to Lu Changsheng.


    Then, Lu Changsheng took out a few of Xia Long¡¯s personal items, and a Storage Bag containing three hundred Spirit Stones, and handed them to the siblings.


    ¡°Now that Xia Long¡¯s entrusted matters are fully conveyed, I shall take my leave,¡±


    Having finished explaining the matters, Lu Changsheng turned to depart.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for returning my father¡¯s belongings and ashes. Such a great kindness leaves us, brother and sister, without the means to repay.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to become a servant or maid to repay this debt of gratitude to the senior.¡±


    At this moment, with lips lightly pursed and eyes brimming with tears, Xia Zhizue knelt resolutely before Lu Changsheng and said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Xia Long has already compensated me for this matter,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng replied, reaching out to help the girl up.


    But she was stubborn, seemingly unwilling to rise unless Lu Changsheng agreed.


    ¡°Now, my brother and I are all alone in this world, and it¡¯s difficult to survive. I hope, for my father¡¯s sake, you can look after my brother a bit.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to serve you as a servant or maid, to labour like an ox or horse, to repay this debt of gratitude,¡±


    The girl looked up at Lu Changsheng with a pitiful and touching gaze.

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 108: Father’s Friend!_2

    Chapter 191: Chapter 108: Father¡¯s Friend!_2


    She was very clear in her heart that now with her father gone, she and her brother were on their own.


    Survival might not be jeopardized.


    But the future pursuit of cultivation would be extremely difficult.


    Although they had inherited some wealth.


    That wealth could also become a danger.


    Moreover, it was uncertain whether her father had enemies out there.


    Since her father had entrusted their matters to the man before her, Lu Changsheng.


    And Lu Changsheng did not covet their wealth.


    It proved his character was trustworthy.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, after briefly considering it in her mind, she decided to offer herself to Lu Changsheng as a servant or a maid.


    The man before her, Lu Changsheng, was not only her father¡¯s good friend and a cultivator, but he was also reliable in character.


    He was also handsome and elegant like a charming young noble, causing her no discomfort and even a favorable impression.


    If she were to serve by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side, it would not only resolve her and her brother¡¯s predicament.


    But also allow her to look after her brother in the future.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xia Zhiyue and after a brief moment of contemplation, he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I can send you to a good friend¡¯s place to stay for now,¡±


    ¡°Wait until Qingyun Sect¡¯s Immortal Sect examination begins, I¡¯ll come over and take your brother to the Qingyun Sect to participate,¡±


    ¡°If you need anything during this time, you can also send a message to me,¡±


    ¡°As for serving as a slave or maid, there¡¯s no need, if you insist on it, I could take you as my concubine,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Xia Zhiyue, standing before him, was beautiful with a Spiritual Root and no complex family background to cause trouble.


    For him to take her as a concubine was naturally no issue.


    Xia Long had mentioned too that he could take his daughter as a concubine.


    But Xia Zhiyue still had a brother.


    If he took Xia Zhiyue away, he couldn¡¯t possibly neglect Xia Zhaoyang.


    Judging by Xia Zhaoyang¡¯s current behavior, his character was acceptable and not troublesome.


    But bringing Xia Zhaoyang back to Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng felt it was not good, not convenient.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng thought to send the siblings to Ruyi Prefecture first and ask Hong Yi to look after them.


    And to observe their characters.


    If their characters proved to be fine, he could take Zhiyue as his concubine later on.


    Moreover, from Xia Long¡¯s last words, his son had an excellent Spiritual Root.


    Almost certain to be accepted into the Immortal Sects.


    If Xia Zhaoyang entered the Immortal Sects in the future, he himself would have another connection.


    After all, he long preferred a secluded life, which inevitably led to scarcity of information.


    Having a younger brother-in-law in the sects could provide more sources of information on major affairs.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhiyue immediately bowed to Lu Changsheng with grateful joy on her face.


    She also pulled Xia Zhaoyang along to bow deeply to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°The little lady also wishes to simply handle father¡¯s funeral and arrange for him to be buried next to mother¡­¡±


    At that moment, Xia Zhiyue pressed her lips together and continued to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, I can stay here for a few days, and you can handle whatever you need,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lu!¡±


    Xia Zhiyue once again bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    Her address changed from ¡®young noble¡¯ to ¡®senior¡¯ and now to ¡®uncle.¡¯


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind this much.


    He waved his hand and had Xia Zhiyue arrange a room for him.


    ¡°The secular world¡¯s Spiritual Energy is really too sparse; without a Spirit Gathering Array or Elixir Medicines like Spirit Stones, cultivation is simply too slow.¡±


    After attempting meditation, Lu Changsheng slightly shook his head and took out two Spirit Stones.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    During these days, Xia Zhiyue and her brother started to take care of their father¡¯s funeral and such.


    Lu Changsheng, having nothing better to do, also lent a hand.


    After all, the siblings had a tough time by themselves.


    Everything went smoothly. After the simple proceedings were done, Xia Zhiyue expressed her intention to follow Lu Changsheng¡¯s prior arrangements.


    ¡°Rest well today, and we¡¯ll set out riding tomorrow,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    That night.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    While meditating, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes as he heard some noise.


    It was the sound of light footsteps.


    He sensed a little and knew the person was Xia Zhiyue.


    ¡°It seems this girl is still worried, huh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng inwardly guessed her purpose for coming.


    But he also admired her decisiveness.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, have you rested?¡±


    A moment later, Xia Zhiyue¡¯s soft and clear voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, Zhiyue has something she wishes to discuss with you.¡±


    In the howling night wind, Xia Zhiyue, standing outside, summoned her courage, her hands clutched at her skirt, and spoke with a blushing face.


    Lu Changsheng initially wanted to say, discuss it tomorrow.


    But considering the hardships of the young girl.


    She must have struggled a lot internally before mustering the courage to come here.


    It would be too hurtful and could undermine her initiative if he responded so abruptly.


    ¡°Ah, I am indeed someone with a soft heart,¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly and said, ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡±


    With a creak,


    The door opened.


    There stood Xia Zhiyue, with her delicate features and slight figure dressed in simple mourning attire, stepping into the room.


    ¡°Uncle Lu.¡±


    Upon entering the room and closing the door, Xia Zhiyue called out softly.


    Her voice was shy but pure and attractive.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, what is it that you wish to speak about?¡±


    Bathed in moonlight within the dimly lit room, Lu Changsheng stood up, gazing at Xia Zhiyue¡¯s delicate figure and said with a gentle chuckle.


    Xia Zhiyue, clutching the corners of her clothes, suddenly looked up, her face flushed as she rushed into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Clinging tightly to Lu Changsheng¡¯s waist, pressing herself softly against his chest,


    She revealed a certain matter with breath as sweet as orchids.


    Faced with such actions and words, Lu Changsheng no longer played the gentleman.


    There was no help for it; it had come to this, what else could he do?


    And besides, this probably was what his friend Xia Long had hoped for in his dying moments.

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 108: Father’s Friend!_3

    Chapter 192: Chapter 108: Father¡¯s Friend!_3


    ¡°Uncle Lu~¡±


    Before long, the young girl tilted her neck back, her breathing quickened.


    Afterwards.


    Lu Changsheng gently caressed Xia Zhiyue, who was nestled in his arms, her face flushed red like mushy mud.


    ¡°Uncle Lu.¡±


    Xia Zhiyue curled up in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her face brilliantly red, and called out with a somewhat hoarse and sweet voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just rest well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng cast a Cleansing Technique to clean the sweat and spoke with a gentle voice.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    The girl had been through so many ups and downs these past few days, and had been so busy that she was already mentally exhausted.


    Having gone through such turmoil, she was even more worn out and soon fell asleep.


    ¡°Xia Long, my brother, you¡¯ve really given me two huge gifts.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xia Zhiyue¡¯s delicate face, murmuring to himself.


    Just now, Xia Zhiyue had divulged a piece of information to him.


    She mentioned that she possesses a latent physique.


    The probability of her future children having a Spiritual Root could be increased.


    Thus, if Lu Changsheng wished, she could bear children for him.


    Lu Changsheng had never had any aversion to Xia Zhiyue.


    Now that she had come forward willingly, revealing such information, he was even less likely to refuse.


    After all, such a physique was very likely the legendary Spiritual Body!


    ¡°Is it a Spirit Nurturing Physique, then?¡±


    Lu Changsheng vaguely remembered seeing such a physical constitution among the different types of Spiritual Bodies.


    However, the specifics were unclear to him.


    Even Xia Zhiyue herself did not fully understand.


    She only knew that her mother possessed such a physique.


    It was the reason both she and her brother had Spiritual Roots.


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng rode an Iron Feather Eagle, taking the siblings to Ruyi Prefecture to find Hong Yi.


    It had been a few years since he last saw Hong Yi.


    Moreover, he had some matters to discuss with Hong Yi this trip.


    Four days later, the Iron Feather Eagle landed in a deserted place outside Ruyi County City.


    Lu Changsheng took out a Communication Talisman to send a message to Hong Yi.


    Then, he arrived in Ruyi County City with Xia Zhiyue and Xia Zhaoyang.


    ¡°Brother Lu, long time no see, your elegance has only increased with time.¡±


    Hong Yi was waiting outside Ruyi County City, and immediately approached with a smile upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    He wore a Purple Gold Crown and a robe of purple silk, radiating nobility and dignity.


    ¡°Brother Hong seems well too.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a smile as well.


    Over the years, he had exchanged letters with Hong Yi.


    Their reunion felt familiar, without any awkwardness.


    After making sure Xia Zhiyue and Xia Zhaoyang were well settled,


    the two went to the Ruyi Tower to catch up and chat.


    During the conversation, Lu Changsheng informed Hong Yi about the siblings and asked him to look after them.


    Hong Yi readily agreed, assuring Lu Changsheng that all would be well.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also mentioned that next year he would start sending his children to the secular world.


    He asked Hong Yi to help arrange for a big estate,


    as well as martial masters, tutors, Protectors, and servants.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Brother Lu, I can take care of these trivial matters!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi was overjoyed.


    Thanks to the talisman business with Lu Changsheng, his status within the Ruyi Marquis Mansion had risen continuously.


    Now, the position of the crown prince was almost within his reach.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was willing to settle his secular children at the Ruyi Marquis Mansion,


    it showed that the tie between him and Lu Changsheng was thoroughly secure.


    Naturally, he was extremely happy and willing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, Hong Brother. Oh, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask for your help with¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng then remembered Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s matter.


    He asked Hong Yi to investigate the force behind the old man who had killed Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s family, the cultivator.


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s matter was something Lu Changsheng felt he now had the ability to handle.


    Naturally, he wanted to solve the revenge for Qu Zhenzhen.


    After all, she had given birth to three children for him, so it was the least he could do.


    ¡°No problem, this matter is not difficult for me. I¡¯ll handle it


    and will send someone to inform you immediately when there¡¯s news.¡±


    Hong Yi replied confidently.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Hong. I didn¡¯t bring any gifts this trip, so please accept these three talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out three Superior Grade Talismans and handed them to Hong Yi.


    These matters were naturally not worth the price of three Superior Grade Talismans.


    However, when it came to reciprocation in relationships, he never let others feel shortchanged.


    Especially after dealing with Hong Yi so many times, he knew him to be a trustworthy person.


    So, giving a bit extra was a small price to pay for a good relationship.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you are being too generous. I gladly accept your kind gesture!¡±


    Hong Yi accepted without any false modesty.


    He understood that this benefit exchange was conducive to strengthening their relationship.


    However, when he took the three talismans in his hand, he immediately felt something was amiss.


    After a few glances, he was somewhat surprised and looked at Lu Changsheng incredulously, ¡°Brother Lu, what are these talismans? They don¡¯t look like Middle Grade ones. Could they possibly be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are Superior Grade Talismans, the Golden Light Barrier Talisman, capable of blocking a strike from an Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    I was fortunate enough to become a Superior Grade Talisman Master not long ago and made a few for self-defense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    Beyond interpersonal transactions,


    Lu Changsheng felt the need to subtly reveal some of his own strength and value.


    Only by doing so could the interaction between the two remain stable and long-lasting.


    ¡°Superior Grade Talisman, Golden Light Barrier Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu has advanced to a Superior Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi was stunned and entirely amazed.


    His mind was filled with shock, looking at Lu Changsheng in disbelief.


    Initially, he had nurtured a good relationship with Lu Changsheng because he had seen Lu Changsheng¡¯s extraordinary talent in the Talisman Path.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had the potential to become a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    He wanted to establish a relationship early on with a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    It had only been five years,


    and Lu Changsheng had advanced from a Lower Grade Talisman Master to a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    Such a pace was nothing short of astounding.

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 108: Father’s Friend!_4

    Chapter 193: Chapter 108: Father¡¯s Friend!_4


    At this moment, Hong Yi felt immensely fortunate for the decision he had made back then.


    Fortunate that he made a three-year agreement, inviting Lu Changsheng, and that he had maintained their relationship, building a good rapport.


    It was simply the most correct decision he had ever made in his life.


    ¡°Just sheer luck, I¡¯ve only just begun trying, and it¡¯s very difficult to succeed,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng with a smile as he waved his hand dismissively.


    But Hong Yi was still so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    Finally swallowing hard, he spoke with deep emotion, ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s talent on the Talisman Path is truly exceptional, in the future, you might even become a Second Grade Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°I never thought I, Hong Yi, could befriend a Second Grade Talisman Master, what a great fortune across three lifetimes!¡±


    ¡°But this talisman is too precious, Brother Lu, you should take it back,¡±


    Hong Yi said reluctantly.


    A single Superior Grade Talisman would cost at least thirty Spirit Stones.


    These three talismans represented a huge sum for him, too precious indeed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back something once given,¡±


    ¡°Brother Hong, just keep it. In the future, when I send my children to the secular world, I will need to rely on Brother Hong¡¯s attention to them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    To him, the cost price of three Superior Grade Talismans was merely about ten Spirit Stones.


    Not so precious after all.


    ¡°Alright then, I shall not refuse such generous offer,¡±


    Hong Yi said, cupping his hands together in gratitude.


    Then he added solemnly, ¡°Brother Lu, rest assured, in the future, your nephews and nieces in the secular world will be under my watchful eye, Hong Yi. They won¡¯t lose a single hair, or else you can hold me, Hong Yi, to account!¡±


    Now that Lu Changsheng had revealed his status as a Superior Grade Talisman Master,


    once Lu Changsheng placed his children in the Ruyi Marquis Mansion, it would show that their relationship was rock-solid.


    By then, his father, the Ruyi Marquis, could not ignore the significance of Lu Changsheng, the Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    He would think to befriend Lu Changsheng and build a good relationship with the Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Hong, you¡¯re too flattering,¡±


    ¡°I only hope that these children can live peacefully and joyfully,¡±


    ¡°without too many other considerations,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng, shaking his head with a smile as he looked at Hong Yi.


    Soon after, the two chatted and reminisced.


    Late at night.


    Afterwards.


    ¡°Zhiyue, I will be leaving in a couple of days. If there¡¯s anything, you can just send me a message,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Xia Zhizue.


    He hadn¡¯t been in any rush to take Xia Zhizue back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    It was still his original thought.


    Let her take care of her younger brother in the secular world,


    waiting for the Immortal Sects to recruit disciples.


    As for having children, he hadn¡¯t been in a rush either.


    He planned to go back first to inquire and understand her constitution,


    whether it was the Spirit Nurturing Physique he thought of.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Xia Zhizue leaned against him lazily, responding faintly.


    Seven days later.


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°The Spirit Nurturing Physique can greatly increase the chance that the offspring it bears will have a Spiritual Root,¡±


    ¡°but each childbirth will cause substantial harm to the mother¡¯s vital energy.¡±


    ¡°This physique can also forcibly consume one¡¯s own Cultivation Origin Source to nurture the fetus, enhancing the child¡¯s Spiritual Root potential,¡±


    Lu Changsheng read from a book that detailed descriptions of the Spirit Nurturing Physique.


    ¡°Zhiyue said her mother died shortly after giving birth to Xia Zhaoyang,¡±


    ¡°Having a Spirit Nurturing Physique means possessing a Spiritual Root, being a cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Cultivators rarely experience difficult labors or deaths during childbirth,¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Xia Zhaoyang is the child her mother sacrificed her own Cultivation Origin Source to bear?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Is this the reason why Xia Long dotes on and values this son a hundred times more?¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, speculating.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it seems that having children shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±


    ¡°Xia Zhizue is still too physically weak now, her cultivation level too low; if she were to have more children, it could pose serious problems.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly.

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_1

    Chapter 194: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_1


    A month later.


    On this day, the Family Head Lu Yuanding came to look for Lu Changsheng.


    He listed a talisman inventory and brought a batch of talisman-making materials.


    He hoped that Lu Changsheng would dedicate more time in the following period to drawing talismans according to the list.


    ¡°Rest assured, Family Head.¡±


    ¡°In the time to come, I will spend more time on drawing talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the list and nodded in agreement.


    He also knew that the friction between the Chen Family and the Lu Family had become increasingly severe.


    It was almost as if they were preparing for war.


    In such a situation, the Lu Family was nearly in a state of preparing for battle.


    They needed to stockpile more elixir medicines, talismans, and magic artifacts for the upcoming confrontation.


    And at this time, as a talisman master of the Lu Family, he also had the duty to contribute and support the family¡¯s supplies.


    ¡°Alright, you will be busy during this period.¡±


    Lu Yuanding patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder and spoke in a warm voice.


    After saying a few words briefly, he then left without lingering.


    Apparently, the situation of the Lu Family was so pressing that the Family Head himself was very busy.


    After Lu Yuanding left, Lu Miaoyun came to ask what the Family Head had come for this time.


    Lu Changsheng did not conceal the truth and told her straightforwardly.


    ¡°I heard from grandma that not long ago, there was a minor dispute at the Spirit Stone mine jointly mined by our family and the Chen Family.¡±


    ¡°Three days ago, the Great Elder took many juniors to oversee the Spirit Stone mine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoyun spoke.


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised.


    He knew there had been constant friction between the Lu Family and the Chen Family.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected it to escalate to this extent.


    Now they had reached the point where disputes erupted, and the Great Elder had to go and oversee the situation directly.


    Then Lu Changsheng asked with some confusion, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Spirit Stone mine halted by the intervention of the Qingyun Sect, which made a judgment to allow the Chen Family and the Lu Family to mine it together?¡±


    ¡°How could the Chen Family dare to make a move under these circumstances?¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew about the Spirit Stone mine matter from more than a decade ago.


    At that time, the Lu Family and the Chen Family had fought over the mine, resulting in many casualties.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuanding went to the Qingyun Sect to recruit a son-in-law to replenish the Lu Family with fresh blood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked grandma about this question too.¡±


    ¡°Grandma said that the Chen Family is just starting trouble in secret, finding excuses to come cause trouble, and haven¡¯t fully ignited the conflict.¡±


    ¡°In this case, the Qingyun Sect would not intervene or care.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said with some indignation.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    ¡°Indeed, the Chen Family dares to do this because they know it won¡¯t provoke the Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Or rather, as long as the Qingyun Sect¡¯s forty percent share of profits remains unaffected, the Qingyun Sect would not bother itself with the grievances and disputes between the Chen Family and the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°After all, no matter what happens between the Chen Family and the Lu Family, or even if other forces intervene, it still wouldn¡¯t affect the interests of the Qingyun Sect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instantly understood the crux of the issue.


    In such matters, it would be difficult to rely on the Qingyun Sect as the arbitrator.


    After all, the Cultivation World at the end of the day is a place where the strong prey upon the weak.


    Although a certain level of reputation and face might be considered, it wouldn¡¯t go that far.


    ¡°The reason for the escalation between the Chen Family and the Lu Family might also be related to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, Lu Yuanshan returned from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, which surely caused the Chen Family to be wary.¡±


    ¡°Now they are making a move against the Lu Family to test our attitude and to distract us.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if a new Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator emerges from the Lu Family, it will be the Chen Family who¡¯ll be restless.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, tentatively guessing why the matter had escalated so quickly.


    ¡°If so, the grudge between the Chen Family and the Lu Family will likely escalate with the frictions and lead to an outbreak.¡±


    ¡°One even fiercer than the battle between the Lu Family and the Chen Family ten years ago.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    The grudge between the Chen Family and the Lu Family, which started ten years ago, showed no signs of reconciliation.


    Over the years, there had been no indications of any truce.


    Just like previously, when he was accompanying Lu Yuanding back to Qingzhu Mountain, they had encountered an assassination by the Chen Family.


    ¡°Originally, I thought that with the Lu Family Ancestor around, there would be peace for at least the next two to three years, but the turmoil has come so fast.¡±


    ¡°The fact that the Great Elder has personally led people there indicates the Lu Family¡¯s tough stance in retaliation.¡±


    ¡°Is it because the Lu Family had gains in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm and feels confident? Or is it because they are just putting on a show of strength while being weak inside?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    He had been thinking about sending Lu Ping¡¯an and a group of children to the secular world next year.


    With the situation escalating so quickly now, he felt that it was necessary to do it sooner.


    But at the moment, he couldn¡¯t rest assured to take a group of children to the secular world either.


    Who knew if the Chen Family would, just like before, send people to lie in wait on certain routes outside Qingzhu Mountain?


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for the time being, let¡¯s just observe for now.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Lu Family Ancestor is not on his deathbed, it¡¯s unlikely that the Chen Family would blatantly tear their facade and start a war.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with the Formation guarding Qingzhu Mountain and the Foundation Establishment Ancestor presiding, even two or three Great Cultivators at Foundation Establishment level would not be able to breach it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not too anxious or thrown off balance.


    The situation had just begun and had not reached a point where it would affect him.


    In the following time, Lu Changsheng also spent more time making talismans each day, contributing talismans to the family.


    These contributed talismans, of course, were not given for free.


    The Lu Family would calculate contribution rewards.


    Considering the materials provided by the Lu Family for talisman making, the price was about half the original cost.


    It was a decent deal.


    After all, the initial investment by the Lu Family in resources to cultivate him was intended for future returns.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before he knew it, more than three months had passed.


    The dispute between the Lu Family and the Chen Family had not affected Lu Changsheng.


    Or rather, just as Lu Changsheng predicted, the dispute was merely a probe.


    It was unable to extend its impact to Qingzhu Mountain or affect the Lu Family.

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_2

    Chapter 195: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_2


    During these days, Lu Changsheng stayed at home, living a simple and quiet life.


    He spent his days cultivating, making talismans, and accompanying his wives and children.


    Of course, in the vital matter of childbearing, Lu Changsheng had not fallen behind either.


    He had reached a total of seventy-three children.


    This was after Lu Changsheng started practicing eugenics.


    Otherwise, the number would have increased by at least another ten.


    One day.


    In the practice room.


    ¡°Clang clang clang¡±


    Lu Changsheng held in his hand a piece of cracked and dim red gold essence.


    His bones constantly emitted the clanging sounds of gold and iron, like soldiers.


    It was as if numerous blacksmiths were wielding hammers within his body, forging divine weapons with his flesh and bones, sparks flying everywhere without end.


    He did not know how much time had passed.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Lu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of foul air, and crushed the dim, cracked piece of red gold essence in his hand to dust.


    An invisible pressure was released, causing the dust on the ground to disperse.


    ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, the second level, has finally been achieved!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, which made a ¡°pop and crackle¡± sound like frying beans.


    Then he looked at his palms.


    The skin was still white and delicate.


    But beneath that smooth, mirror-like whiteness, there was an added sense of indestructible thickness.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the breakthroughs in body refinement that bring the most fulfilling sensation!¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the tremendous power in his body, clenched his fists, and felt as if he could shatter anything with a single punch.


    However, he knew this was only an illusion resulting from the recent breakthrough and the enhancement of his physical body.


    The second level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art only made one¡¯s body comparable to a middle-grade magic artifact.


    ¡°Nurtured by the Black Dragon Magical Bead, my Treasure Bone Technique has also reached a minor accomplishment,¡±


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes for introspection.


    He could see his bones, now clear as crystal.


    There were tadpole-like runes on them, faintly visible, shining splendidly, like an exquisite creation of the heavens.


    ¡°But now the Treasure Bones are only at a minor accomplishment, at best, they can only briefly harness part of the Black Dragon Magical Bead¡¯s power, comparable to a Talisman Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, once activated, it also deals significant damage to myself.¡±


    ¡°So, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, it¡¯s better not to use it and to continue nurturing it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Treasure Bones in his chest and murmured to himself.


    This Treasure Bone Technique was one of his trump cards.


    Once nurtured to the extreme, it would be ¡®a decade spent honing a single bone, which upon release, breaks stones and startles the heavens!¡¯


    After casting a Cleansing Technique to tidy up the practice room, Lu Changsheng left the room.


    He went to the courtyard to accompany his wives and children.


    During the time he spent with his wives and children, he had also prepared them in advance for venturing into the secular world.


    In this regard, the little ones like Lu Ping¡¯an were quite receptive.


    One reason was that Lu Changsheng, upon realizing that most of his children lacked Spiritual Roots, subtly talked about this matter.


    On the other hand, it was also thanks to the teachings and atmosphere of the Lu Family.


    Three days later, while chatting with Lu Miaoyun, Lu Changsheng learned some news.


    The conflict over the spirit mines between the Lu and Chen Families had subsided, thanks to the Lu Family¡¯s firm stance and strong counteroffensive, which had deterred the Chen Family.


    The matter was considered temporarily settled.


    But Lu Changsheng remained firm in his speculation that what the Chen Family had done was merely a probe.


    Such incidents were sure to recur.


    ¡°Given that, there¡¯s no time to lose; while things have temporarily calmed down, there¡¯s no need to postpone sending Ping¡¯an and the others to the secular world any longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send the first group of children to the secular world now; otherwise, who knows what might happen next!¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng decided to send the first group of children to the secular world right away.


    Otherwise, he feared new troubles could arise.


    ¡°I should also inform Feiyu about this matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    After telling his wives, he went out to find Li Feiyu.


    He had discussed matters concerning their departure with Li Feiyu previously.


    Having Li Feiyu teach his children martial arts was also to foster closeness and familiarity between Li Feiyu and his children.


    So when the children went to the secular world, Li Feiyu could be there to look after them.


    Soon.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at a plaza in Qingzhu Villa.


    He saw Li Feiyu teaching Lu Ping¡¯an and a few other youngsters, as well as his own seven children, some basic martial arts.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu!¡±


    The group of kids called out when they saw Lu Changsheng approaching.


    ¡°I need to speak with your Uncle Li about something, you keep practicing, do well.¡±


    Seeing a few children pause in their movements, Lu Changsheng immediately said.


    Although he doted on his children, he wasn¡¯t overindulgent.


    Also, the martial arts that Li Feiyu was teaching them were basic and weren¡¯t too strenuous.


    It was more about building endurance and willpower.


    He felt it was necessary.


    ¡°Changsheng, what brings you over this time?¡±


    Li Feiyu smiled and asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He sat down with Li Feiyu under a tree on the side and began, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to send Ping¡¯an and the others to the secular world now.¡±


    ¡°So soon? Has something happened?¡±


    Li Feiyu was surprised and immediately sensed that something must have happened.


    Before this, Lu Changsheng had discussed the matter with him, but it was something that was expected to happen within the next year or two.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware of that spirit stone mine issue with the Lu Family a while back, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng began.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard something about it, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Li Feiyu shook his head.


    He was truly out of the loop regarding family affairs in the Lu Family and had no source of information.

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_3

    Chapter 196: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_3


    ¡°Nothing major happened, the matter has calmed down for now, coming to an end.¡±


    ¡°But according to my guess, this is only the Chen Family¡¯s first probe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out two flasks of Jade Bamboo Wine from his storage bag, handed one to Li Feiyu, and then continued speaking.


    ¡°I have mentioned to you before that the situation of the Lu Family Ancestor is not optimistic.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I thought it would take at least four or five years before the Lu Family would start to become unstable.¡±


    ¡°But this incident has served as a wake-up call for me.¡±


    ¡°I feel that it won¡¯t be long before the Lu Family will face a second and third wave of troubles, conflicts.¡±


    ¡°So I think there¡¯s no need to delay the trip to the secular world any longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to take advantage of the current lull and send Ping¡¯an and the others to the secular world.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, given the situation at the Lu Family, it¡¯s better for you to leave as well.¡±


    ¡°You are a free agent, free to leave at any time.¡±


    ¡°As for your wives and children, I can go talk to the Family Head and try to arrange for them to join you.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you can join me in sending your wives and children to the secular world.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Changsheng laid out all of his thoughts.


    On the one hand, he was reminding his good brother to make an escape.


    On the other hand, he was hoping that after Li Feiyu settled his family in the secular world, he would help look after the children and continue to teach them martial arts.


    Although there were arrangements made by Hong Yi in the secular world,


    he trusted Li Feiyu even more.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll listen to you, let¡¯s do as you said. I appreciate your help with this.¡±


    After hearing these words, Li Feiyu pondered briefly before nodding in agreement.


    He also knew that if the Lu Family truly faced a crisis, it would be too late for him to escape.


    Though leaving the Lu Family meant losing the cultivation benefit of the Spiritual Vein Blessed Land, decisions had to be made according to the situation.


    Moreover, he had already planned to leave the Lu Family and strike out on his own once he broke through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement.


    Not long ago, he had made this breakthrough.


    Only, he had been hesitant because his children were too young, and he was planning to wait a few more years.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was willing to resolve this worry for him, he had no more concerns.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony; I also hope that when you are in the secular world, you will continue to look after Ping¡¯an and the others for a few years.¡±


    ¡°After all, they will need time to adapt once they reach the secular world. As their father, I can¡¯t always be by their side.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly as he spoke.


    Although he had mentally prepared for it,


    the true prospect of sending his children to the secular world, a world apart from the divine, inevitably made him feel somewhat sentimental.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will take good care of the children,¡± Li Feiyu said, his voice firm.


    He then added, ¡°But what about you? What are your plans?¡±


    ¡°My involvement with the Lu Family is quite deep; I can¡¯t just leave whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Lu Family has been kind to me, and under the current circumstances, it¡¯s not possible for me to just walk away.¡±


    ¡°So, I plan to continue to watch and wait. If the Lu Family manages to safely get through this, then that¡¯s all for the best.¡±


    ¡°If not, they will be too busy to attend to me when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Although there was still a contract between him and the Lu Family,


    what bound him now was no longer just a contract.


    It was the affection developed over many years with the Lu Family,


    as well as the emotional ties with his wives.


    These things, he could not simply disregard without any thought.


    So, he was still preparing to wait and see.


    Thinking that he should exert some effort in helping the Lu Family through the crisis if possible,


    if not, he would then protect his wives and leave.


    This would not only leave him with a clear conscience but also give an explanation to his wives, Lu Miaoyun, and the Lu Family.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯ve got it figured out for yourself, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Feiyu, hearing these words, did not attempt to persuade otherwise.


    He knew that Lu Changsheng was a man of deep emotions.


    In such a situation, it was indeed very difficult to just walk away without looking back.


    ¡°If you have any doubts, you can also ask for my analysis,¡± Li Feiyu said.


    Straightaway, Lu Changsheng discussed the subsequent arrangements and other matters with Li Feiyu.


    After their conversation, Lu Changsheng immediately went to find the Family Head, Lu Yuanding.


    Since he had decided to send the children to the secular world, he had to inform Lu Yuanding, the Patriarch of the Lu Family.


    It was also a good opportunity to inquire about the current situation with the Chen Family and ensure stability had been reached.


    As well as to discuss the matter of Li Feiyu¡¯s wives and children.


    Half an hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Lu Yuanding¡¯s residence.


    However, Lu Yuanding was not there.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Lu Yuanding finally returned.


    ¡°Changsheng, have you come over for something?¡±


    Lu Yuanding came into the hall, looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked directly.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the dispute between our family and the Chen Family has temporarily calmed down, and I was thinking of taking this opportunity to send some of my children to the secular world,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke openly without any hesitation.


    After all, he saw no need for excessive reticence in such matters.


    ¡°Sending children to the secular world?¡±


    Lu Yuanding paused briefly upon hearing this.


    Then, after contemplating for a moment, he said, ¡°I remember your children are already around seven years old, right? It is indeed about time to send them to the secular world.¡±


    ¡°At present, our Lu Family and the Chen Family have settled our issues temporarily, so there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°However, you should still be careful on the road. When do you plan to depart? I will arrange for a few people to escort you back.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Yuanding spoke.


    ¡°I was thinking of leaving in the next few days,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Do you have a place prepared for settling the children? Our Lu Family has family influences in many places in the secular world.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a place in mind, I can have someone arrange it for you,¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, we will treat all these children equally,¡±

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_4

    Chapter 197: Chapter 109: Trouble is Brewing, Heart Demon!_4


    Lu Yuanding spoke with a gentle tone.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head, but I have already made arrangements for the child¡¯s future, which is to settle him in our ancestral home in Ruyi Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°I had a friend procure some farmland and houses there beforehand.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed slightly in acknowledgement.


    He could clearly discern from Lu Yuanding¡¯s words that it was hoped he would settle the child within the Lu Family.


    ¡°Since you have already made arrangements, that¡¯s naturally for the best.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve decided on a time, just inform me, and if you encounter any issues in the secular world, feel free to discuss them with me.¡±


    Hearing that Lu Changsheng had made arrangements, Lu Yuanding said no more.


    His tone remained gentle and unchanged.


    After all, this world placed great importance on familial bloodlines.


    While Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart had become intertwined with the Lu Family, he saw it as perfectly natural to want to establish his own bloodline in the secular world.


    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry too much about the current situation of the Lu Family, Yuan Shan made not insignificant gains in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, giving us hope to overcome this difficult period.¡±


    Seemingly aware of the concerns in Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart, Lu Yuanding revealed some news.


    ¡°Significant gains in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm? Getting through a difficult period?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.


    Although he didn¡¯t know whether what Lu Yuanding said was true or false, at this moment, Lu Changsheng could not possibly show lack of response.


    He immediately bowed deeply, expressing his attitude, ¡°Family Head, I have long considered Qingzhu Mountain as my own home. This time, sending the child to the secular world is partly because he is not so young anymore, and also to leave bloodlines in the world, wishing to share life and death with the family!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this with a look of firm conviction.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s determined expression, Lu Yuanding also showed a relieved and moved expression.


    He patted Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the thought that counts.¡±


    ¡°However, our Lu Family will never let our people, our own, make sacrifices in vain, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said so.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    He then continued, ¡°By the way, Family Head, I have a good friend named Li Feiyu.¡±


    ¡°A few years ago I troubled the Fourth Elder to have him released from his position as a son-in-law to become a free man, but he still remains with the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°This time, I would like for him to return to the secular world with me to help look after the child.¡±


    ¡°So, I would like to request the Family Head¡¯s permission to allow him to take his wives, concubines, and children back to the secular world with him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke again.


    ¡°No problem, you can go directly to Uncle Fu and have him arrange it.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, upon hearing this, agreed without hesitation.


    Because of Lu Changsheng, he had a recollection of the man named Li Feiyu.


    But his understanding wasn¡¯t clear.


    Since Lu Changsheng had made the request, it was of no consequence to grant this favor.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head!¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed deeply in gratitude.


    Then, Lu Changsheng took his leave from Lu Yuanding.


    That night.


    Afterward


    ¡°Lan Shu, Zi¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m planning to send Ping¡¯an, Wuyu, and Wuyou to the secular world in three days.¡±


    ¡°They are still young and in need of care, so you will come with them to provide it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to the three women.


    He did not mention anything about the crisis facing the Lu Family.


    Sending the children to the secular world now and having his wives look after them was the most legitimate reason.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow my husband¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you arrange, husband.¡±


    The three women nestled close to Lu Changsheng and replied in soft voices.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will visit you whenever I can.¡±


    Lu Changsheng caressed the three women, speaking gently.


    He still had quite a lot of affection for his first three wives.


    Great Dream Immortal City.


    ¡°Meng fellow daoist, before we begin alchemy, I must clarify that since Foundation Establishment Elixir materials are hard to come by, aside from the Second Rank alchemists of the great Immortal Sects, other alchemists are not very proficient in the making of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Under normal conditions, I can produce two elixirs. If luck is against me, there might be only one, and only when luck is particularly favorable can three be produced.¡±


    ¡°Hence, if you accept this outcome, I can begin the alchemy process for you.¡±


    An old man with hair as white as a crane¡¯s feathers and a complexion as rosy and youthful as a baby slowly spoke to a young girl in a purple dress.


    ¡°Of course, please rest assured, Chen Alchemist, no matter the outcome, this young lady understands and the agreed payment will not be shortchanged,¡±


    Meng Xiaochan smiled as she handed over a Storage Bag.


    Although Chen Ping was an old hand at alchemy,


    he was one of the few who could reliably produce the Foundation Building Elixir.


    Moreover, it was not easy for a Loose Cultivator to find someone to make the Foundation Building Elixir for them.


    The alchemist Chen Ping before her was someone she had managed to ask for a favor through various connections and at a considerable cost.


    ¡°Very well, since Meng fellow daoist has no objections, then I shall commence alchemy.¡±


    ¡°In the next few days, you may wait outside the Alchemy Hall or return after seven days.¡±


    Chen Ping nodded slightly, took a glance at the Storage Bag to ensure the materials were complete, and then, accompanied by two boys who fanned the flames, entered the Alchemy Hall.


    Meng Xiaochan did not depart but waited outside the hall for the outcome.


    At this moment, her mind drifted.


    Wondering if Chen Alchemist managed to produce only one Foundation Establishment Elixir, how she should plan.


    Whether she should use it herself or¡­ give it to him.


    ¡°Huhuhu, this Lockheart Gu is too overbearing. Once I achieve Foundation Establishment, I must kill him.


    Otherwise, he will become my Heart Demon!¡±


    In the next moment, Meng Xiaochan formed a Spiritual Art with her hands, pressing it on her forehead, taking deep breaths.


    She was acutely aware that the influence of the Lockheart Gu on her was getting more severe.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She would often involuntarily think of Lu Changsheng.


    Sometimes, she even dreamed of him at night.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I know I¡¯m afflicted with the Lockheart Gu and have the Pure Heart Technique, any other person would likely be unable to withstand the effects of the Lockheart Gu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I must kill him and take back the Lockheart Gu!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s eyes were downcast as she muttered to herself.

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_1

    Chapter 202: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_1


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    Inside the practice room.


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, focusing on his practice, as seven fierce strands of Sword Qi lingered within his flesh, almost piercing through his skin.


    The normally handsome and extraordinary visage of Lu Changsheng was now twisted with pain.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression eased, and he opened his eyes exhaling a long breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Although the pain of expelling the Elixir Toxicity is nothing compared to the benefits, the torment of the Sword Qi is truly excruciating,¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, performed a Cleansing Technique, and exclaimed with feeling.


    ¡°However, once I break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage and cultivate the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture to the Second Level, I can condense a Seven Luminaries Stars Lamp within my body.¡±


    ¡°With this lamp formed, I can ignite its flame and autonomously burn away the Elixir Toxicity and impurities in my body, without having to use the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi to endure such agony,¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture has a corresponding Technique for each level.


    The Second Level includes a Divine Skill¡ªthe Seven Luminaries Stars Lamp.


    This allows the cultivator to solidify a heart-lamp within.


    Not only does the lamp help the Cultivator expel Elixir Toxicity, condense Mana, and strengthen the foundation,


    It can also incinerate Spiritual Energy, accelerate cultivation, protect the Mental Spirit, and aid in enlightenment among other things.


    It is profoundly powerful.


    Additionally, the cultivator can even cast this lamp into a tangible Magic Artifact.


    It is a top-tier Spiritual Artifact with both offensive and defensive capabilities!


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell further on this.


    He stood up, looking at the porcelain bottle beside him, now empty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost used up all my Elixir Medicines, I need to make a trip to the Nine Dragons Marketplace,¡±


    ¡°This is also a good opportunity to deal with all the items I collected from Xia Long and the others,¡±


    ¡°Then, I can stock up on more Elixir Medicines, and also equip my Second Rank Puppet with Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, walking out of the practice room and preparing to visit the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    But when he reached the backyard, intending to tell his wives that he would be out,


    He saw the Fourth Elder holding his chubby grandchild and chatting with the heavily pregnant Lu Miaoyun.


    As soon as the Fourth Elder heard that Lu Changsheng was planning to visit the Nine Dragons Marketplace, she immediately said,


    ¡°Changsheng, the outside world is not very peaceful right now. If you don¡¯t have urgent business, it¡¯s better not to leave Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If you need to go to the Nine Dragons Marketplace, you can wait for another two months. The Second Elder will be returning by then.¡±


    ¡°You can go with the Second Elder, and let Miaoge rest a bit too,¡±


    The Fourth Elder thus advised.


    ¡°Alright, Grandma,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied promptly upon hearing this.


    Although the situation between the Chen Family and the Lu Family appeared to have calmed down temporarily,


    It was only superficially much improved.


    Underneath the surface, friction continued unabated.


    Lu Changsheng deduced that the Chen Family was likely waiting for an opportunity, a chance to act.


    They could launch an attack at any moment.


    Being the Talisman Master of the Lu Family, he estimated he was certainly one of the Chen Family¡¯s targets.


    There was a chance that he could be attacked by the Chen Family.


    Although Lu Changsheng was confident that, as long as he did not encounter a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, he feared no one,


    But it was just a trip to the Marketplace, no need to rush.


    ¡­


    And so, two months passed.


    In these two months, three of Lu Changsheng¡¯s children were born.


    Of note, two of these children possessed Spiritual Roots.


    One was Lu Miaoyun¡¯s third child, with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    The other was Shui¡¯er¡¯s third child, with an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Thus, the number of Lu Changsheng¡¯s children possessing Spiritual Roots reached fourteen.


    The total number of Lu Changsheng¡¯s children, including those yet to be born, had also reached seventy-seven.


    Five days later, the Second Elder returned.


    As the Second Elder prepared to journey back to the Nine Dragons Marketplace, Lu Changsheng, accompanied by Little Qing, left with the Second Elder for the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    If he had been going alone, Lu Changsheng naturally would not have taken anyone with him.


    But this trip was to take over for Lu Miaoge, and he was going to stay in the Nine Dragons Marketplace for half a year,


    So having Little Qing by his side was indeed convenient.


    One and a half days later, the Flying Boat arrived smoothly at the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    After parting ways with the Second Elder, Lu Changsheng took Little Qing back to their residence.


    Seeing the twelve maids in the courtyard, Lu Changsheng enjoyed them thoroughly.


    After all, the kind of maids trained by White Jade Tower offer an unmatched experience.


    The next morning, Lu Changsheng went to the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    He told Lu Miaoge that he would be staying in the Marketplace for a while and that she could take a break if she wished.


    Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t refuse.


    Though the Spiritual Talisman Shop didn¡¯t have too much busy work,


    Most of the time, it was necessary to have someone preside over the shop to deal with some affairs,


    Which made it difficult to focus on cultivation and study of the Talisman Path.


    After Lu Miaoge had been notified, Lu Changsheng skillfully handled the items collected from Xia Long and the others.


    Aside from keeping two Magic Artifacts for his own use, he sold everything else,


    Netting Lu Changsheng a total of two thousand four hundred Spirit Stones.


    With his fresh earnings, Lu Changsheng began to spend.


    He purchased a batch of Elixir Medicines and materials necessary for practicing the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art,


    And also exchanged for ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    Although one Middle Grade Spirit Stone is equal to a hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones,


    Considering the exchange rates and handling fees, ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones cost Lu Changsheng a total of one thousand and thirty Spirit Stones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯ll skip the White Jade Tower for now,¡±


    Walking home, Lu Changsheng glanced at the over eight hundred Spirit Stones remaining in his Storage Bag and dismissed the idea of visiting the White Jade Tower.


    After all, the consumption at the White Jade Tower is somewhat high,


    And with his eight hundred-plus Spirit Stones, he could only buy maids with Lower Grade Spiritual Roots.


    Now with ten wives and maids having Spiritual Roots, and his own Spiritual Root upgraded to Middle Grade,

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_2

    Chapter 203: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_2


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expectations had risen accordingly.


    He wished the mother of his child would have a better Spiritual Root.


    If he were to go to White Jade Tower to buy a maid again, he would buy one with a Middle Grade Spiritual Root.


    Now, a Lower Grade Spiritual Root really didn¡¯t inspire much interest in him.


    After returning home, Lu Changsheng took out the Second Rank Puppet from his Storage Bag in his room.


    With a pinch of his fingers executing a Spiritual Art, he removed the Heart Protecting Mirror from the puppet.


    He took out the ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones inside and replaced them with the ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones he had exchanged for.


    ¡°This is much more reliable!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Metal Puppet in front of him and nodded in satisfaction.


    With the support of ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones, this Second Rank Puppet could now tussle with a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator for a bit longer.


    Otherwise, according to his previous estimation, after the five javelins on the puppet¡¯s back were launched, the stored Spiritual Power would be almost depleted.


    ¡­.


    A little over a month later.


    On the second floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng held a talisman pen and smoothly completed a Superior Grade Talisman.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve already surpassed me in Talisman Making,¡±


    ¡°At this rate, I estimate that in four or five years, you¡¯ll be able to try your hand at crafting Supreme Talismans and become a Top-Level First Grade Talisman Master.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, dressed in white surpassing snow, with a beautiful face, smiled as she watched Lu Changsheng finish making the talisman.


    In the past, she would feel somewhat frustrated watching Lu Changsheng¡¯s rapid progress in the Talisman Path.


    But as Lu Changsheng caught up with her with his swift improvements, she gradually came to terms with it.


    After all, she was never one to be fiercely competitive by nature.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress made her happy for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Sister Miaoge for looking after the shop this past year that I¡¯ve been able to focus on the Talisman Path in the tranquility of Qingzhu Mountain and make such rapid progress,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    After all, the Fourth Elder had entrusted him to manage the shop.


    But previously, he had handed the shop over to Lu Miaoge on the pretext of spending time at home with his wives and children.


    ¡°However, my current Cultivation Level is still too low, and I can only craft relatively simple Superior Grade Talismans.¡±


    ¡°To go further and craft more complex Superior Grade Talismans, I must break through to the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement.¡±


    ¡°As for Supreme Talismans, I guess I¡¯ll have to wait until I reach the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement to try practicing them.¡±


    ¡°But with my Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to break through to that level, so even if my Skills on the Talisman Path improve, it¡¯s pointless.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then continued with a wry smile.


    He didn¡¯t want to demoralize this young lady too much on the topic of Talisman Path.


    ¡°As long as you spend more time on your Cultivation and reach the Sixth Level, you can apply for a High Rank Breakthrough Elixir from the Family.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be able to break through to the Seventh Level very quickly,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, biting her lip gently, trying to comfort him.


    She also felt it a pity for Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent.


    Such a great talent for Talisman Making, yet held back by his Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Miaoge, I will certainly work hard on Cultivation,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    ¡°Master, Young Master Bai has arrived,¡±


    At that moment, Shopkeeper Zhang Shan came to report.


    ¡°Just say I¡¯m not here,¡±


    ¡°From now on, whenever this Young Master Bai comes, you¡¯re to say I¡¯m not here,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, furrowing her brows slightly, upon hearing this.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡±


    Zhang Shan nodded.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, why not just tell this Young Master Bai outright to save him from pestering you like this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked upon hearing this.


    He had been around long enough to know what this Young Master Bai was all about.


    This Young Master Bai came from the Bai Family at White Bird Lake.


    The Bai Family had always had a good relationship with the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, with numerous marriages between the two.


    Not long ago, the Bai Family had made an overture to the Lu Family about an arranged marriage.


    They wanted Young Master Bai to marry Lu Miaoge.


    With a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root and being a Superior Grade Talisman Master, the Lu Family naturally did not want her to marry off.


    But given the Lu Family¡¯s current circumstances, it was difficult for them to outright refuse the Bai Family¡¯s proposal without causing offense.


    So they tactfully conveyed that the matter was for Lu Miaoge to decide.


    If she was willing, it could be settled.


    Subsequently, Young Master Bai came to Nine Dragons Market, starting to pursue Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told him explicitly before that I am devoted to my practice and not considering romance,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly.


    ¡°Devoted to my practice and not considering romance,¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, do you really think this way, or is this just an excuse to reject Young Master Bai?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, raising his eyebrows curiously as he casually asked.


    ¡°In the Cultivation World, where fortunes change rapidly, only as a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator can one truly stand firm.¡±


    ¡°If I want to attempt Foundation Establishment, I can¡¯t allow myself to be distracted by romance,¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied with a light press of her lips, voicing her determination with a gentle but firm voice.


    ¡°That means you haven¡¯t completely ruled out the possibility.¡±


    ¡°If you were to consider it, what would be your requirements for a Dao Companion?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, inquiring in a casual tone.


    His relationship with Lu Miaoge was quite good by now, so this kind of conversation did not hold too much taboo for them.


    ¡°I have not given it much thought yet,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, her eyes lowered, speaking softly.


    ¡°I believe that with your potential, Sister Miaoge, you will definitely be able to succeed in Foundation Establishment,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, not pursuing the topic further.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s easier said than done,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaoge shook her head slightly.


    As someone born into the Cultivation Family of the Lu Family, she knew very well how difficult it was to reach Foundation Establishment.


    Otherwise, aside from the Lu Family Ancestor, no new Foundation Establishment Cultivator would¡¯ve emerged in the family.


    Without access to a Foundation Establishment Elixir, even if one reaches the peak of Energy Refinement with the appropriate age and possesses Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, the probability of successfully establishing the foundation is at most thirty percent.


    Then Lu Miaoge looked at Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°If you become a Second Rank Talisman Master, there might still be hope for you to achieve Foundation Establishment in the future.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_3

    Chapter 204: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_3


    ¡°`


    Her words were not meant to comfort.


    In Lu Miaoge¡¯s opinion, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent for the Talisman Path, if he became a Second Grade Talisman Master and made good connections with other powers,


    there was still hope for him to obtain a Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects to take a shot at Foundation Establishment.


    Although the probability was also very slim.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any extravagant hopes about Foundation Establishment,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be satisfied if I could break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage,¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He always appeared casual about cultivation to others, very much like a salted fish.


    After all, the persona of someone who devoted his heart to the path of cultivation didn¡¯t quite match up with that of a man who was the father of more than seventy children.


    It wouldn¡¯t do to proclaim his dedication to the path and desire for Foundation Establishment one moment, and then go off to make children the next.


    ¡°Changsheng, I won¡¯t be coming over for the time being, so the shop will be a bother for you to look after.¡±


    ¡°If you have any issues, feel free to send me a message at any time,¡±


    Lu Miaoge sighed softly and did not dwell on the topic.


    After all, not to mention Lu Changsheng¡¯s Ninth Grade Spiritual Root,


    even with her own Middle Grade Spiritual Root, the probability of achieving Foundation Establishment wasn¡¯t much to speak of, which was quite worrying.


    ¡°Okay, no problem,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng returned to his previous working life routine.


    His daily life remained as bland, tedious, and tasteless as before.


    Regarding having children, Lu Changsheng took an easy-going approach.


    He didn¡¯t strive for it, nor did he deliberately control it.


    If it happened, then it happened.


    So in the span of three months, four maids became pregnant.


    That day.


    Lu Changsheng was meditating and cultivating on the second floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Suddenly, he sensed a familiar throbbing.


    It let Lu Changsheng know that a child had been born on Qingzhu Mountain.


    This child possessed a Spiritual Root.


    And at that moment of throbbing, a familiar system notification rang out.


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of fifteen offspring with Spiritual Roots, you¡¯ve earned one chance at a luck draw!]


    ¡°Fifteen of them, looks like there¡¯s some hope for ¡®child money¡¯ after all!¡±


    Upon hearing this system notification, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel elated.


    Although the number had changed from one, two, three children per ¡®child money¡¯, to five now,


    Lu Changsheng felt it was still nice to have any at all.


    ¡°System, draw a prize!¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently willed it.


    Immediately,


    the familiar wheel of fortune appeared.


    Without overthinking, Lu Changsheng commanded, ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    At once, the familiar golden light special effect appeared, and the wheel spun rapidly before slowly coming to a stop on ¡®Cultivation Technique¡¯.


    [Ding, congratulations host on obtaining the Cultivation Technique ¡°Yin Yang Harmony Technique¡±!]


    [The reward has been placed in the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A translucent jade scroll icon appeared, alongside the system notification.


    ¡°Yin Yang Harmony Technique?¡±


    ¡°Is this a Dual Cultivation Technique or a technique from the Heretical Path?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows raised as he saw the technique.


    Having obtained the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about drawing another technique.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he had no need for techniques.


    For example, he needed techniques for cultivating the Mental Spirit and Dual Cultivation; Lu Changsheng did have demands in those areas.


    Right away, Lu Changsheng examined the System Space.


    To check the details of the technique he had just drawn.


    [Cultivation Technique: Yin Yang Harmony Technique]


    [Grade: Peripheral Sect Level]


    [Description: The Yin Yang Superior, blessed with extraordinary talent yet indulged in the pleasures of men and women, hindered his cultivation. On the verge of death, after observing various techniques, he integrated them into one, creating the ¡®Yin Yang Harmony Technique¡¯, which allows cultivators to explore the great medicine within the human body through the path of Yin and Yang and uncover the mysteries of the origin of cultivation.]


    ¡°A Peripheral Sect Level technique.¡±


    ¡°From this description, it doesn¡¯t sound like just a simple Dual Cultivation Technique.¡±


    ¡°It should be a technique from the Demon Path that cultivates through dual cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s frown deepened as he read about the Yin Yang Harmony Technique.


    ¡°But how good a technique truly is, one only knows after trying it out.¡±


    ¡°After all, it is, at the very least, a Peripheral Sect Level technique.¡±


    ¡°System, extract!¡±


    Without much thought, Lu Changsheng focused his mind and extracted the Yin Yang Harmony Technique.


    In an instant, the method of cultivating the Yin Yang Harmony Technique, its related content, and various key points flooded into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind like a divine insight.


    After some time,


    ¡°Just as I suspected.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a purely Dual Cultivation Technique, but rather a technique from the Heretical Path of cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, fully comprehending the ¡°Yin Yang Harmony Technique.¡±


    As he had guessed, it was a technique from the Heretical Path.


    It allowed one to swiftly enhance one¡¯s strength through Dual Cultivation, all the way to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If he didn¡¯t have the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Lu Changsheng might consider cultivating this technique.


    But since he had it, Lu Changsheng was not at all inclined to cultivate this technique.


    The reason was simple.


    No one understood the merits of these two techniques better than him.


    In terms of cultivation speed, the Yin Yang Harmony Technique had the upper hand.


    However, in terms of foundational strength, the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture far surpassed it.


    What Lu Changsheng emphasized was to advance steadily, build a robust foundation, and achieve greatness later in life.


    If he cultivated the Yin Yang Harmony Technique, let alone reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, it would definitely impact his later stages.


    ¡°Even though I won¡¯t cultivate this Yin Yang Harmony Technique, as a technique created by the Yin Yang Superior by combining many others, it¡¯s incredibly inclusive.¡±


    ¡°There are many secret techniques within it that I can practice and that will be of use to me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng mused to himself.


    This Yin Yang Harmony Technique, as a Peripheral Sect Level method, was naturally no simple matter.


    It included many Dual Cultivation secret techniques, astonishing Lu Changsheng with its breadth of knowledge.


    For instance, it contained a secret technique called ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique.¡±


    This allowed a cultivator to continuously harvest the true Yin essence of female cultivators, thereby making one¡¯s cultivation soar dramatically.

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_4

    Chapter 205: Chapter 111: Yin Yang Harmony Technique! Foundation Establishment!_4


    If a woman possesses a special Spiritual Body, she can even gather certain characteristics of the Spiritual Body from it.


    However, this secret technique does have some detrimental effects on female cultivators.


    If over-harvested, it can damage the woman¡¯s Origin Source and lead to death through direct harvesting.


    Besides the ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique,¡± which is a Heretical Path of cultivation by harvesting, Lu Changsheng also came across several good Cultivation Techniques Technique.


    One secret technique was called the ¡°Five Aggregates Proliferation Method,¡± which, after being cultivated by a male and female, could increase the odds of pregnancy.


    As cultivators increase their Cultivation Levels, there is also a side effect.


    It becomes more difficult to have offspring.


    For those in the Qi Refinement Realm, there are no significant consequences yet.


    However, once breaking through to the Foundation Establishment, there will be some impacts.


    If someone breaks through to the Core Formation Stage, it becomes very difficult to have children.


    As for the Nascent Soul Stage, it¡¯s even more challenging.


    And this ¡°Five Aggregates Proliferation Method¡± enables one to cultivate and conserve essence, thus improving the chance of having children.


    The second cultivation technique is the ¡°Tender Embrace Technique.¡±


    It is a superior method for dual cultivation.


    Unlike the Dragon Invocation Technique, which solely advances oneself by consuming the essence of female cultivators.


    In the process of dual cultivation with the Tender Embrace Technique, although the man absorbs the woman¡¯s primal Yin essence,


    this primal Yin essence merges with the man¡¯s primal Yang essence.


    Thus, one produces two, two produces three, nourishing more of the Yin and Yang essences, eventually returning a portion back.


    It can not only replenish what the woman has lost, but the surplus can also nourish the woman, bringing her immense benefits.


    However, being a secret technique from the ¡°Yin Yang Harmony Technique,¡± there are side effects.


    That is, with excessive dual cultivation, it can cause the woman to become increasingly infatuated and affectionate towards the male cultivator.


    But in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, this is hardly a downside.


    After all, he only practiced dual cultivation with his own wives, concubines, and maids.


    He had no intention of becoming a philanderer or doing anything that defies morality and injures the heavens.


    There was another secret technique called the ¡°Inverted Phoenix Cultivation Technique.¡±


    It required a virgin female cultivator to practice.


    Once the woman has cultivated the technique to a certain profound level, the male cultivator can perform the secret technique steal the woman¡¯s primal Yin in an instant to break through Cultivation Level bottlenecks.


    Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul¡ªthese three major Realm bottlenecks can be aided with this technique for breakthroughs.


    ¡°Perhaps the maids of the White Jade Tower who are cultivating the Charming Lady Elemental Cultivation are practicing a similar technique?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Charming Lady Elemental Cultivation allows those without a Spiritual Root to cultivate as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt that the Inverted Phoenix Cultivation Technique was somewhat like an upgraded version of the Charming Lady Elemental Cultivation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Inverted Phoenix Cultivation Technique requires too much time to cultivate, and it demands a certain Cultivation Level from female cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I could try the effect by purchasing a maid from the White Jade Tower for cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly.


    He felt that revealing the Cultivation Techniques Technique from the Yin Yang Harmony Technique was not suitable at the moment.


    Otherwise, it could easily lead to trouble.


    ¡°However, this Tender Embrace Technique can be tried when I go back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    After all, trying out dual cultivation techniques with one¡¯s own wives is a pleasure for the bedroom.


    He had previously bought the Dragon Locking Secret Technique, the Jade Chamber¡¯s Essential Secret, and the Thirty-Six Scattered Hands of Dongxuanzi, and had experienced them as well.


    However, those three were merely worldly arts of the bedroom and did not qualify as dual cultivation techniques.


    And revealing the Tender Embrace Technique to his wives wouldn¡¯t be an issue, he could simply say he stumbled upon it at the market for Loose Cultivators.


    Night fell.


    ¡°Xiao Qing, come here, your husband has something good to teach you.¡±


    After returning home and having dinner, Lu Changsheng called Xiao Qing to his room.


    Afterward.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Son-in-law, Xiaoqing can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Lying on the bed, Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes, brimming with water, were filled with tender affection and charm.


    ¡°Xiaoqing, see how much your cultivation level has increased.¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, looking towards Xiaoqing.


    ¡°Son-in-law, I¡¯ve been cultivating for about a day or two!¡±


    Xiaoqing¡¯s face flushed with excitement and immediately showed a look of surprise.


    ¡°A day or two, it seems the effect is just average.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered softly.


    He knew this also depended on the cultivation level of both individuals.


    Because Xiaoqing was only at the Third Level Energy Refinement, the effect was better for her than for him.


    Through dual cultivation, he had only managed a slight increase, probably equivalent to two or three hours of meditation.


    ¡°However, something is better than nothing. It¡¯s at least better than not having anything, and it added a bit of boudoir pleasure.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind thinking any further.


    After all, this was as good as getting something for nothing.


    He then positioned Xiaoqing properly and smiled, ¡°No problem, little by little adds up, let your son-in-law aid you in your cultivation!¡±


    ¡­


    Great Dream Immortal City.


    Inner City cave dwelling area.


    But then, outside one of the cave dwellings, nature¡¯s spiritual energy was suddenly drawn out, forming a spiritual energy vortex.


    ¡°This is, someone is making a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°By the looks of it, they have breached the three barriers of Foundation Establishment and have reached the most critical step!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain whether they¡¯ll be successful or not.¡±


    The unusual surge in nature¡¯s spiritual energy drew the attention and curiosity of other cultivators from nearby cave dwellings.


    However, the onlookers were few.


    After all, in a place like Great Dream Immortal City where high-end cave dwellings are rented out to outsiders, there are cultivators attempting Foundation Establishment and challenging their bottlenecks every year.


    And at this very moment,


    inside the cave dwelling.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment¡­ achieved!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan opened her eyes, and a purple light flickered in her pupils.


    At this moment, her face also reverted to its original appearance.


    Bearing a three to four parts similarity to before.


    But as if her facial features had matured, from her previous delicate beauty, she transformed into a woman of breathtaking allure.


    Her entire being radiated an elusive and ethereal charm, making her feel ungraspable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve successfully established my foundation.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan looked at her own palms and couldn¡¯t help but show a joyous smile on her face.


    Afterward, she closed her eyes, and in her mind appeared the image of a handsome and upright young man.


    In this manner, she quietly felt the state of her mental spirit and her emotions.


    Moments later, Meng Xiaochan felt a surge of rising sentiment in her heart and immediately opened her eyes, dispelling the image in her mind and suppressing the feelings in her heart.


    ¡°What a domineering Lockheart Gu, even after my Foundation Establishment it still affects me!¡±


    ¡°I must find a way to solve it, to kill him and take back the Lockheart Gu!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s eyes revealed a determined look.


    But as soon as the thought emerged, she felt a pang of turmoil and pain in her heart,


    feeling as though she should not have such thoughts.


    Meng Xiaochan immediately formed a Spiritual Art with her hands to calm her inner turmoil.


    She began to think about how she was going to take back the Lockheart Gu.

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 112: 2 Boss, the big boss might not make it!_1

    Chapter 206: Chapter 112: 2 Boss, the big boss might not make it!_1


    Nine Dragons Market.


    Jade Meal Pavilion.


    Inside a private room, Yu Maocheng was dining and drinking with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Brother Lu, the situation of the Lu Family doesn¡¯t seem very optimistic. Do you have any plans in mind?¡±


    After the drinks had flowed for a while, Yu Maocheng initiated the conversation.


    ¡°What plans could I have? When the sky falls, there¡¯s someone tall to bear it; it¡¯s not my turn to worry.¡±


    ¡°What, Brother Yu, are you bringing this up because you have a strategy in mind?¡±


    Lu Changsheng lifted an eyebrow when he heard this.


    Today, Yu Maocheng invited him to drink in this private room, which made him feel that the other party had something to say.


    Now hearing this, he thought to himself that indeed, there was something.


    ¡°What strategies could I possibly have?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Yu Family is interested in recruiting you, Brother Lu. They asked me to act as a mediator.¡±


    ¡°They conveyed that if Brother Lu is willing to join the Yu Family, they are also willing to offer a family maiden in marriage to you.¡±


    ¡°As for the conditions and treatment, Brother Lu, you are also free to make requests,¡± said Yu Maocheng as he took a bite of his dish, smirked bitterly, and spoke the truth.


    ¡°I, Lu Changsheng, came from humble beginnings to join the Lu Family. Now that my wives, concubines, and children are all with the Lu Family, how can I commit such an act of betrayal against my own family?¡± Lu Changsheng waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°Brother Lu, please don¡¯t take offense. It¡¯s just that the Yu Family knew of our acquaintance, which is why they had me act as the mediator. There¡¯s no other implication. I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink.¡± Yu Maocheng promptly lifted his cup and announced, expressing his apologies.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that.¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, not taking it too much to heart.


    He knew that Yu Maocheng was just a go-between.


    The Yu Family asking him to be the mediator didn¡¯t leave him any choice but to accept.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give the Yu Family a response later.¡±


    ¡°However, Brother Lu, with your talent in the Talisman Path and having become a Top-Level Talisman Master at such a young age, I reckon the Yu Family won¡¯t give up easily. They will likely send someone to recruit you again.¡± Yu Maocheng explained.


    Envy was an inevitable undertone in his voice.


    Previously, when the Yu Family asked him to mediate, he was somewhat surprised.


    But after learning that Lu Changsheng was a Top-Level Talisman Master, his surprise was immense.


    He had always thought Lu Changsheng was a Middle Grade Talisman Master.


    Little had he expected Lu Changsheng to have been promoted to Top-Level Talisman Master.


    In his awe at Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talisman Path talent, he understood why the Lu Family said nothing about his multiple marriages. His status was such that it simply wasn¡¯t comparable to that of a cultured family son-in-law like himself.


    ¡°Alright, thanks for the heads-up, Brother Yu.¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He could also sense what Yu Maocheng implied.


    It meant that the Yu Family would arrange through Yu Maocheng to have him meet with someone from their family later. So it was like a courtesy heads-up for now.


    ¡°Actually, as a friend, I think Brother Lu could consider this option.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to say you should betray the Lu Family; rather, if the situation of the Lu Family truly becomes untenable, Brother Lu must consider an alternative for yourself.¡± Yu Maocheng took a sip of his drink and voiced his thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see about that when the time comes,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s still a bit early to discuss this matter now.¡±


    In his escape plans, he had naturally considered an alternative.


    If it came to the point where the Lu Family was truly failing, Lu Changsheng planned to take his wives, concubines, and children to escape and hide in the Marketplace for a few years. Once the time was right, he would reveal his First Grade Top-Level Talisman-Making Skill and choose to join forces like the Qingyun Commerce Guild.


    As for clans like the Yu Family involved in cultivation, they weren¡¯t even within the range of his considerations.


    After all, not every cultured family was as relatively upright as the Lu Family, a place where he could live comfortably and without worry.


    Moreover, after the incident with the Lu Family, joining another cultivation family would ensure he never truly fit in and would face ostracism.


    He would rather join a commerce guild or a sect, where life would be more relaxed and carefree.


    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need to rush these things,¡± Yu Maocheng agreed, nodding, ¡°With Brother Lu¡¯s Talisman-Making Skill, you can establish yourself anywhere.¡± He did not continue to delve into this topic.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Lu Changsheng was in the Spiritual Talisman Shop, drawing talismans.


    Zhang Shan informed Lu Changsheng that Yu Maocheng was looking for him.


    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Changsheng descended from upstairs and asked Yu Maocheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s about what I mentioned last time; the Yu Family will be sending someone again to recruit Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°The Third Young Master of the Yu Family has arrived today and asked me to invite Brother Lu for a chat,¡± Yu Maocheng announced.


    ¡°The Third Young Master of the Yu Family?¡± Lu Changsheng obviously did not recognize this Third Young Master of the Yu Family.


    But being referred to as the Third Young Master, he inferred that the young master¡¯s status within the Yu Family must not be ordinary.


    ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t you go and meet him? Even if Brother Lu isn¡¯t interested in joining the Yu Family, it¡¯s still reasonable to meet,¡± Yu Maocheng suggested.


    He then lowered his voice and added, ¡°Moreover, from what I know, this Third Young Master doesn¡¯t have the best of reputations. If Brother Lu can avoid offending him, it¡¯s best to do so.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with Brother Yu and meet him then,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly and nodded in response.


    He was aware that if he refused, it would be difficult for Yu Maocheng to explain himself.


    And since the Yu Family had sent a young master over, it was unlikely that he would just leave after making a visit without meeting anyone. Rather than going himself, later encounters would still lead them to seek him out, so it might as well be now.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why does it feel like these cultivation families are trying to uproot the Lu Family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of the previous incident where Young Master Bai pursued Lu Miaoge.


    It seemed that Young Master Bai¡¯s presence in Nine Dragons Square, persistently wooing Lu Miaoge, might not stem from genuine affection for Lu Miaoge.


    Instead, this approach could be a way to show earnestness and an attempt to have Lu Miaoge join the Bai Family.


    ¡°Sigh, it truly is a case of everyone pushing a falling wall. The Lu Family Ancestor hasn¡¯t even passed away yet, and it¡¯s come to this¡­ If the Lu Family Ancestor were to die¡­¡±

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 112: Second Master, the Big Boss is in Trouble!_2

    Chapter 207: Chapter 112: Second Master, the Big Boss is in Trouble!_2


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart.


    He felt that the Cultivation World was more naked than he had imagined.


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng and Yu Maocheng arrived at a private room on the second floor of the Jade Meal Pavilion.


    Inside the private room, the table was already prepared with fine wines and dishes.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, it¡¯s an honor to meet you,¡± said a handsome young man in aqua-blue brocade clothes with a somewhat effeminate air, who, upon seeing Lu Changsheng, gave him a few glances and greeted him with a cupped fist.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Third Young Master,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a slight bow, knowing that this was indeed the Third Young Master of the Yu Family.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Third Young Master, I still have some matters to attend to, you two chat,¡± said Yu Maocheng as he introduced them to each other.


    He wouldn¡¯t linger after bringing Lu Changsheng, so he took his leave with a cupped fist.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Yu Ningyuan nodded slightly and waved his hand to indicate Yu Maocheng should step down.


    Then he made a gesture inviting Lu Changsheng to sit down.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°The reason I invited Lu Daoist here this time, you probably already understand,¡± he began.


    ¡°I heard from Yu Maocheng that you are not considering this aspect for the time being, but there¡¯s no rush, Lu Daoist can still listen to my offer.¡±


    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, we can still be friends and become acquainted,¡± Yu Ningyuan said with a smile, picking up the wine pot and personally pouring wine for Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I consider it a fortunate matter to meet a young talent like Third Young Master Yu,¡± Lu Changsheng replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink first,¡± he said, seeing that his host was so polite, he naturally wouldn¡¯t offend, and with a smile, he drank all the wine in his cup.


    He exclaimed, ¡°Good wine!¡±


    These words were no mere courtesy.


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t drunk much wine.


    Just the White Jade Bamboo Wine and White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine, and others.


    But now, he could clearly appreciate that this wine far surpassed the White Jade Bamboo Wine and White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine he had tasted before.


    It nourished the spiritual power and mental spirit, probably a First Grade top quality Spiritual Wine.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the special Spiritual Wine from Bi Lake Mountain, Green Water Spiritual Wine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite effective for nourishing the mind and spirit. Since you are a Talisman Master, Lu Daoist, you can drink more.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I have another pot on me; you can take it back to enjoy,¡± Yu Ningyuan offered.


    ¡°Third Young Master Yu is too courteous. I cannot accept such a reward for no merit; how could I be so bold?¡± Lu Changsheng waved his hand, naturally not tempted by just a bit of Spiritual Wine.


    Seeing this, Yu Ningyuan did not dwell on the subject and started talking about other matters.


    He inquired about Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation in the Lu Family, his life.


    Then he spoke about the current situation of the Lu Family and introduced his own Yu Family¡¯s circumstances.


    If Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t have a systematic approach, and a clear plan for himself,


    he might genuinely have been moved by the Third Young Master of the Yu Family¡¯s appearance and words of attracting talents.


    After all, according to the Third Young Master, the prospects of the Lu Family were not optimistic.


    While the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain not only had two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators as pillars,


    within ten years, there was hope for the birth of a third Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    Their family¡¯s overall strength and future prospects far surpassed those of the Lu Family.


    If Lu Changsheng were willing to join, the future promised limitless possibilities.


    After wrapping up the conversation, Yu Ningyuan took out a pot of Spiritual Wine and three jade boxes, placing them on the table.


    Upon opening the jade boxes, inside each were a Magic Artifact talisman brush, ten crystal clear Middle Grade Spirit Stones, and one High Rank Breakthrough Elixir.


    ¡°Brother Lu, this is a small token of sincerity from my Yu Family,¡± he said.


    ¡°This set of resources would be enough for Brother Lu¡¯s cultivation to reach the Energy Refinement Late Stage!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if Brother Lu is willing to join my Yu Family, my family would like to marry a legitimate daughter to Brother Lu as a wife.¡±


    ¡°Once Brother Lu has cultivated to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, and has made a significant contribution, my Yu Family might even bestow a High Grade Cultivation Technique and teach the insights of Foundation Establishment,¡± Yu Ningyuan added with a hint of confidence on his face.


    ¡°I suppose the Lu Family could not offer Lu Daoist such attractive terms, could they?¡± he continued.


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the Spiritual Wine, the Magic Artifact talisman brush, the ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones, and the High Rank Breakthrough Elixir in front of him, could not help but inwardly marvel at the Yu Family¡¯s generosity.


    He instantly recognized that the brush was a top-quality Magic Artifact talisman brush.


    Together with the ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones and the High Rank Breakthrough Elixir, they were worth more than three thousand Spirit Stones.


    It was undoubtedly a grand gesture.


    He understood in his heart that the Yu Family was willing to pay such a price because they had seen the potential of his talents in the Talisman Path.


    They knew that in the future, he wouldn¡¯t just be a superior Talisman Master, but had the potential to become a Second Grade Talisman Master.


    Otherwise, a superior Talisman Master alone would not be worth such a huge investment for the Yu Family to recruit.


    And to go so far as to marry off a legitimate daughter and to grant a High Grade Cultivation Technique.


    In powerful cultivation families, legitimate children seldom marry out of the family.


    For example, Yu Ningrong, who married Yu Maocheng, was only a member of a side branch of the Yu Family.


    ¡°Third Young Master Yu, I am very sorry, but ever since I was insignificant, I have been with the Lu Family, which has brought me up to where I am today. I truly cannot do something that would betray my family,¡± Lu Changsheng expressed with a regretful bow.


    If he were an ordinary cultivator, faced with this offer, it would indeed be challenging to refuse.


    After all, with wealth, a woman, cultivation techniques, and the prospect of being part of the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain, it was a complete package.


    Especially High Rank cultivation techniques and insights into Foundation Establishment, for an ordinary cultivator, they were absolutely irresistible.


    Even though every cultivator knew that their chances of Foundation Establishment were slim,


    the mere mention of anything related to it got them excited and hooked.


    After all, Foundation Establishment was the dream of countless cultivators!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even the slightest chance of success would be fiercely sought after.


    As soon as he expressed this,


    Yu Ningyuan, who had a faintly confident smile on his face, stiffened.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng with some astonishment.


    Unexpectedly, after all his persuasion, Lu Changsheng was still not tempted.

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 112: Second Master, the Big Boss is in Trouble!_3

    Chapter 208: Chapter 112: Second Master, the Big Boss is in Trouble!_3


    He actually refused me!


    To think, when he first received the task and saw the conditions the family was offering, he even had doubts.


    He felt the terms were too generous.


    It was only after the family told him about Lu Changsheng¡¯s talent in the Talisman Path that he reluctantly accepted.


    But he never expected that at this very moment, Lu Changsheng would actually refuse.


    It left him completely baffled as to what was going on.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, you might not be fully aware of the current situation of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain,¡±


    ¡°I can tell you directly that the lifespan of the Lu Family Ancestor is likely within these three to five years.¡±


    ¡°And the Lu Family has absolutely no way to obtain a Foundation Establishment Elixir, definitely unable to produce a new Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, and their previous attempts to find one in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm were fruitless.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, the downfall of the Lu Family is already destined.¡±


    ¡°Why must you¡­.¡±


    Yu Ningyuan spoke up, his tone no longer as polite.


    However, before he could finish, a look of sudden realization dawned on Yu Ningyuan¡¯s face.


    He understood why Lu Changsheng had refused him.


    ¡°I see, it must be because of your wives and concubines,¡±


    ¡°Since all your wives, concubines, and children are with the Lu Family!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Lu Daoist, as long as you join the Yu Family, when the Lu Family falls, my Yu Family can step in and try our best to protect your wives, concubines, and children.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that you, Lu Daoist, are fond of the company of women, never happy without them, which is just like me.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are willing to join the Yu Family, you can enjoy all my thirty-six concubines and seventy-two maids.¡±


    Yu Ningyuan said with a confident smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t even know what to say for a moment.


    This Third Young Master of the Yu Family had rendered him silent.


    He didn¡¯t know whether to call this Third Young Master of the Yu Family generous or something else.


    He just couldn¡¯t keep up with the other¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°If it comes to that, your children born in the future, I will let them recognize you as their godfather!¡±


    ¡°Or, if you really have someone you like, I can give you a few of my concubines.¡±


    Thinking he had seen through Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts and confident of victory, Yu Ningyuan spoke based on the information he had about Lu Changsheng.


    He also thought about the great sacrifice he was making to get Lu Changsheng to join the Yu Family, and how his own family would surely reward him handsomely upon his return.


    ¡°Lu has no intention of betraying the Lu Family at the moment, and also thanks Young Master Yu for his hospitality.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He felt he couldn¡¯t quite connect with this Young Master of the Yu Family.


    If the other party had continued to be as polite as before, treating the deal as a gentleman¡¯s agreement and parting as friends upon its failure,


    But with things as they were, he really didn¡¯t know what to say and thus took his leave.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡­¡±


    Seeing that he had offered such great benefits and yet Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t appreciate them, a hint of anger appeared on Yu Ningyuan¡¯s face, as he wanted to say something.


    But remembering that they were still in the marketplace, he ultimately held back.


    He just snorted coldly and put the items from the table back into his storage bag.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m truly sorry for this time.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng walk down the stairs alone,


    Yu Maocheng, waiting downstairs, guessed the outcome.


    Knowing that the conversation hadn¡¯t gone well, he apologized with a bow.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng returned the bow and left the Jade Meal Pavilion without saying anything else.


    ¡°I wonder if what this Third Young Master of the Yu Family said earlier was true or false.¡±


    After leaving the Jade Meal Pavilion, Lu Changsheng thought about some of the things the Young Master of the Yu Family had said.


    About the current situation of the Lu Family.


    He knew the situation of the Lu Family was not optimistic,


    But the words of this Young Master of the Yu Family made it sound as if the Lu Family was on the brink of destruction.


    He even vaguely felt that once the Lu Family Ancestor died, not only the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley,


    But also the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain would come to take a share of the spoils.


    ¡°Whether this Young Master Yu¡¯s words are true or not, I must make proper arrangements for my wives and concubines,¡±


    Lu Changsheng reflected in his mind.


    As for himself, he wasn¡¯t too worried,


    Having the power to protect himself.


    The main consideration is still regarding wives, concubines, and children.


    If a crisis falls upon the Lu Family, how should I take all my wives, concubines, and children to safety?


    In this moment, Lu Changsheng clearly recognized why most cultivators are alone.


    Because most of the time, being a loner and walking the Great Dao alone is indeed far better than having a family to look after.


    As for me, it can¡¯t even be said that I¡¯m just taking a family along anymore.


    It¡¯s more like moving a small clan.


    However, since I¡¯ve chosen this path, the path of ¡°many children bring much happiness,¡± Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn¡¯t complain about the trouble at this time.


    Feeling that there are too many wives and children.


    ¡°It¡¯s strength, in the end, it¡¯s still a lack of strength,¡±


    ¡°If I had the strength of Foundation Establishment, none of these matters would be a problem,¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh, deeply feeling the importance of strength.


    His own strength was only sufficient for self-preservation.


    Yet it was not enough to protect all his wives and children.


    ¡°Regarding the wives, I¡¯ll think about it after returning to Qingzhu Mountain in two months, and see how to arrange things,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that having met this young master of the Yu Family, I should inform the Lu Family about it,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, once the Lu Family finds out later, they might harbor some suspicions,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    The issue of the Bai Family¡¯s young master pursuing Lu Miaoge earlier,


    And this young master of the Yu Family offering a high price to poach someone, he felt that the Lu Family was probably facing quite a few such incidents.


    Since I¡¯ve encountered it myself, it¡¯s best to let the Lu Family know in advance, to avoid any misunderstandings later on.


    After all, it¡¯s a matter that can be explained with just a few words.


    After nightfall,


    Lu Changsheng left the Spiritual Talisman Shop and headed to the Lu Family¡¯s large courtyard in the Eastern District.


    He paid his respects to the Second Elder and spoke of today¡¯s events.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re considerate,¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, the Second Elder revealed a smile and patted his shoulder, saying,


    ¡°The Yu Family sent someone to poach you, surely offering a significant price. Your refusal to be swayed shows that our Lu Family didn¡¯t misjudge you,¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, our Lu Family has been standing on Qingzhu Mountain for hundreds of years, and we are not so easily toppled,¡±


    The Second Elder declared.


    ¡°Second Elder, if not for the Lu Family, I, Lu Changsheng, would not be where I am today,¡±


    ¡°I will surely advance or retreat together with the Lu Family!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a firm expression.


    He didn¡¯t care whether the Second Elder¡¯s words were true or false, whether the Lu Family¡¯s situation was good or bad.


    Since he was still with the Lu Family, he must maintain the proper attitude.


    ¡°Very good, very good, as long as you have this intention, that¡¯s enough,¡±


    Seeing this, the Second Elder nodded with relief and patted Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder again.


    Meanwhile,


    In the Great Dream Immortal City,


    ¡°The Lu Family Ancestor of Qingzhu Mountain has only a few years left to live,¡±


    Meng Xiaochan learned of a piece of news, her eyes flickering with contemplation before she left her cave dwelling and departed from the Great Dream Immortal City.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    The incident with the third young master of the Yu Family was just a minor interlude for Lu Changsheng.


    It hadn¡¯t affected his life in any significant way.


    He continued his daily routine of cultivation, talisman making, working, and assisting Xiao Qing with dual cultivation.


    Although he said he was helping Xiao Qing with dual cultivation, he himself also benefited quite a bit.


    Since something needed to be done anyway¡ªcultivation was joyful and also improved his cultivation level.


    With his slight control, Xiao Qing did not get pregnant.


    But two other maids did.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, he couldn¡¯t just stop having children because the Lu Family¡¯s situation was not looking good, could he?


    These maids in the Nine Dragons Market, the affairs of the Lu Family, would not affect them here.


    On this day,


    Lu Changsheng was meditating on the second floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop when suddenly a rush of panicky voices came,


    ¡°Second Master, something terrible has happened. The First Master has been gravely injured, unconscious, and might not make it!¡±

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 113: Sister Miaoge, Offended!_1

    Chapter 209: Chapter 113: Sister Miaoge, Offended!_1


    ¡°What? Sister Miaoge is critically injured, unconscious, and might not make it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, with a sword-like gleam flashing through them.


    He hastily got up and walked out of the room, looking at Zhang Shan and asking what had happened.


    ¡°Second Master, I really don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Just now, my wife saw the badly injured big boss in the city and hurriedly brought her here, but she was already unconscious by the time she arrived¡­¡±


    Zhang Shan said anxiously.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions and immediately went downstairs.


    He arrived at the first-floor lounge.


    There, he immediately saw Zhang Shan¡¯s wife, Bai Su, propping Lu Miaoge up in a chair.


    At that moment, Lu Miaoge¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face, as pure as snow, was incredibly pale without a trace of color, and fresh blood was oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    Her beautiful eyes were dim and closed, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, showing signs of pain.


    Her snow-white dress was somewhat disheveled and torn, stained red with blood.


    On her back, there was a noticeable wound from which black malevolent energy was seeping out.


    Lu Changsheng could tell at a glance that Lu Miaoge was in very bad shape.


    Her vitality was faint, and death was pervading her.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge!¡±


    Seeing Lu Miaoge in this condition, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face changed, and he stepped forward to support her.


    He took out a porcelain bottle from his storage bag, poured out an elixir, and put it into Lu Miaoge¡¯s mouth.


    This was the first-grade top-quality healing pill he had bought himself, known for its restorative effects.


    He then took out a Dew Talisman and used it on Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice, Lu Miaoge barely opened her eyes.


    Her pale face managed to show a faint smile, seemingly wanting to say something.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, blood seeped from the corner of her lips.


    ¡°No use, such an injury has already damaged the heart meridian and is spreading throughout the body.¡±


    ¡°To heal and save a life, at least a second-rank top-quality elixir, or even a third-rank elixir would be needed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng grasped Lu Miaoge¡¯s wrist to check her condition.


    He found that her situation was extremely dire.


    She was completely in a critical state as if the oil was gone and the lamp was burning out.


    Not only were her injuries severe, but the strike on her back also had a tyrannical force that was eroding and devouring Lu Miaoge¡¯s spiritual power and vitality.


    His ordinary healing pills and talisman spells were utterly ineffective.


    ¡°What to do, what to do!¡±


    Thoughts raced through Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind at high speed.


    He pondered how to save Lu Miaoge.


    After all, he had always held special affection for Lu Miaoge, the young lady, in his heart.


    The two had known each other for so many years, spent so much time together, and had developed deep feelings for each other.


    Even in his heart, Lu Changsheng had long considered Lu Miaoge his woman.


    The mother of his future children.


    This situation made it impossible for Lu Changsheng to watch Lu Miaoge die.


    ¡°A third-rank elixir is simply impossible to buy.¡±


    ¡°A second-rank life-saving elixir isn¡¯t so easy to obtain either.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s no time for me to look for a second-rank elixir now!¡±


    ¡°In this situation, only by asking a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator skilled in healing is there a hope of saving her life.¡±


    Lu Changsheng could only think of two methods, but neither was feasible.


    Just then, he suddenly thought of a method.


    Dual cultivation!


    In the Yin Yang Harmony Technique, there was a recorded secret technique.


    ¡°Nirvana Art¡±


    This was a replenishing technique.


    By continuously harnessing a woman¡¯s fundamental yin energy, the great medicine of the human body, it could be used to heal one¡¯s own injuries and attain rebirth.


    Lu Changsheng, who had thoroughly comprehended the Yin Yang Harmony Technique, was very clear about this.


    This cultivation technique could be practiced in reverse, with yin and yang interchanging.


    Using his own pure yang energy, the essence of his human body, to nourish a woman, to treat her injuries and allow for a rebirth.


    ¡°But I¡¯m no longer a pure yang body, and my cultivation is only at the Qi Refinement Realm.¡±


    ¡°Even if I use the Nirvana Art, the effect is limited, and against such injuries, it¡¯s not certain that she can be saved¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He knew that even with such a secret technique, it wouldn¡¯t be simple to save Lu Miaoge.


    Moreover, his relationship with Lu Miaoge hadn¡¯t progressed to that stage.


    And it wouldn¡¯t be right to use such a secret technique to save someone.


    ¡°Changsheng, be careful when you go out; the assailant is no ordinary Robber Cultivator¡­ They came prepared¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, coughing up blood.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, don¡¯t talk right now, you must hold on!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said.


    He could see that Lu Miaoge was hanging on by a thread.


    Once she finished speaking her mind and her mental spirit relaxed, she would pass away.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Changsheng, you once asked me what I looked for in a Dao companion¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re quite suitable¡­ it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too sentimental.¡±


    ¡°And you already have¡­ Miaoyun¡­¡±


    ¡°However, dying in front of you, I am already content¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, my only regret is the despair of never reaching Foundation Establishment, I hope you can experience it for me¡­.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, knowing she was about to die, spoke her true feelings.


    And she didn¡¯t forget to encourage Lu Changsheng to continue cultivating.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes began to dim.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, hold on, I have a way to save you!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said directly.


    At this moment, he no longer hesitated or overthought.


    He decided to use the Nirvana Art to treat Lu Miaoge.


    Because apart from the Nirvana Art, Lu Changsheng had no other options.


    As for losing her innocence and exposing his techniques, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to think too much about that at this time.


    Saving her was what mattered most!


    Besides, she had now confessed her feelings.


    After the treatment, she would become the mother of his children.


    Having made his decision, Lu Changsheng no longer hid his abilities.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He infused his Seven Luminaries spiritual power into Lu Miaoge¡¯s body, first to halt the malevolent energy at her wound from destroying her vitality.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, feeling the spiritual power surge into her body, was momentarily startled.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng¡¯s spiritual power to be so robust.


    But just speaking had used up all her strength, and her consciousness was fading fast.

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 113: Sister Miaoge, Offended!_2

    Chapter 210: Chapter 113: Sister Miaoge, Offended!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°I¡¯m going to heal Sister Miaoge. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me!¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew he couldn¡¯t delay any longer.


    After speaking, he gently lifted Lu Miaoge¡¯s delicate and soft body and swiftly made his way to the third floor.


    He then took out a set of formation tools from his storage bag and laid them out.


    He set up the superior formation ¡®Heavenly Canopy Five Elements Formation,¡¯ which he had obtained from Xia Long.


    He brought Lu Miaoge to the bedroom and laid her on the bed.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I apologize for the offense!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He directly began to undo her bloodstained white dress, peeling away the fabric.


    Her alluring fair skin was revealed.


    Her curves undulated, her figure captivating, as though she were heaven¡¯s perfect creation.


    ¡°A healer holds a parent¡¯s heart; I am now saving a life, with no other thoughts!¡±


    Lu Changsheng chanted to himself as he saw the usually pure and ethereal Lu Miaoge revealed without her mysterious veil, her icy beauty unveiled.


    But on the flawless, lustrous back of her jade-like body, there was a dark, black wound oozing with a malevolent aura.


    Lu Changsheng took out a dew talisman from his storage bag and placed it on the wound on her back.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    At that moment, the last bit of consciousness in Lu Miaoge made her pale face flush with a trace of red, and she faintly called out his name.


    But she was too weak to speak, and her consciousness was fading.


    She could only let Lu Changsheng arrange her in such an embarrassing position.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I apologize for the offense!¡±


    Lu Changsheng repeated.


    And then¡­


    ¡­


    On the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng operated the Yin Yang Nirvana Art, channeling his own Yang essence to treat Lu Miaoge¡¯s injuries.


    By this time, Lu Miaoge had already lost consciousness.


    She was barely clinging to life, sustained only by Lu Changsheng¡¯s efforts.


    Though she was unconscious, she seemed to sense something.


    Her jade body, covered only by a pair of white silk Luo socks, tensed slightly, her figure moving subtly.


    And so, as time slowly passed.


    The malevolent aura from the wound on Lu Miaoge¡¯s back was gradually suppressed and contained.


    Life began to slowly return to her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s working.¡±


    ¡°Miss, oh Miss, I¡¯m spending my life to heal you; you¡¯d better make it up to me when the time comes!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the still unconscious but now slightly frowning Lu Miaoge, and exhaled softly.


    He knew with his Yang cultivation, even with the Yin Yang Nirvana Art, it was very difficult to truly save Lu Miaoge.


    He decisively used another secret technique from the Yin Yang Harmony Technique, the Life Transference Technique.


    Using this method, he sacrificed his own lifespan to transfer his essence and Yang essence into Lu Miaoge¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Then he grabbed one of the white-socked, delicate jade feet and continued the healing.


    ¡­


    Down on the first floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Miaoge? What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°How is my sister doing?¡±


    The Second Elder and Lu Miaohuan rushed to the Spiritual Talisman Shop upon learning of Lu Miaoge¡¯s situation to inquire.


    ¡°Second Elder Lu, I¡¯m unclear about the situation as well.¡±


    ¡°At the time, the master was already at death¡¯s door, with only a thread of life remaining.¡±


    ¡°But Second Master said he had a way to save her, so he took the master to the third floor and said he must not be disturbed.¡±


    Zhang Shan sighed slightly as he spoke.


    He was also a cultivator.


    Though he was only at the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement,


    He could see that Lu Miaoge was almost at death¡¯s door.


    Unless there was some elixir or a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator skilled in healing, there might be a chance to save her.


    ¡°How long has it been, and there¡¯s still no response?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan asked anxiously, wearing a black dress, her delicate features showing urgency.


    She was a bit rebellious and liked to oppose her sister Lu Miaoge, but the love between the two sisters was still deep.


    ¡°It¡¯s been one day, but I don¡¯t know the specifics and didn¡¯t dare to disturb them.¡±


    Zhang Shan said.


    ¡°One day already? That¡¯s too long!¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go see!¡±


    upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan said urgently, wanting to go upstairs to check.


    ¡°Miss Lu, this¡­ Second Master specifically instructed not to disturb him.¡±


    Zhang Shan displayed a troubled expression.


    ¡°Miaohuan.¡±


    Seeing this, the Second Elder immediately called out to Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°If Changsheng says he has a way to save Miaoge, perhaps he really does.¡±


    The Second Elder thought of the old ancestor once saying that Lu Changsheng was a person of great destiny.


    Perhaps he truly had a way to heal Lu Miaoge.


    Moreover, so much time had passed, and they could only rely on Lu Changsheng now.


    ¡°Miaoge has talismans and magic artifacts for protection; ordinary robber cultivators are no match for her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this time it wasn¡¯t an ordinary robber cultivator, but someone who came prepared.¡±


    ¡°I will notify the family of the situation, and Miaohuan, you must not leave the Nine Dragons Market. It¡¯s best if you stay in the big courtyard.¡±


    The Second Elder continued speaking to Lu Miaohuan.


    Then he looked at Zhang Shan: ¡°If Changsheng comes out, please let someone inform me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Elder Lu, if the master comes out, I¡¯ll send someone to notify you immediately.¡±


    Zhang Shan gave a fist salute and nodded.


    ¡­


    Back on the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Changsheng was still treating Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Just then, a soft, tender moan sounded.


    Lu Changsheng heard the noise and instantly felt joy in his heart.


    He knew that Lu Miaoge¡¯s condition had improved.


    He immediately intensified the treatment, careful not to lose the hard-won spark of life.


    But as he looked at the woman before him, with her hair like a waterfall, skin like snow, and a graceful figure, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized an issue.


    What if Lu Miaoge woke up?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Given the current situation, he felt somewhat awkward about how to face her.


    After all, the relationship between him and Lu Miaoge wasn¡¯t that close.


    Although he was doing this to save her,


    For someone like Lu Miaoge, her purity was of great importance.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 113: Sister Miaoge, Offended!_3

    Chapter 211: Chapter 113: Sister Miaoge, Offended!_3


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    As Lu Changsheng was pondering how to face Lu Miaoge when she woke up, he heard her soft moan again.


    The sound was tender and contained a slight hint of inhibited endurance.


    In that moment, Lu Changsheng immediately realized that Lu Miaoge was very likely awake.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to speak up, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Looking at Lu Miaoge with her beautiful eyes tightly shut and suppressing her voice, Lu Changsheng suddenly understood.


    In this situation, it wasn¡¯t just him who felt awkward.


    Lu Miaoge felt awkward too.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face him either.


    After all, Lu Miaoge¡¯s personality was gentle and aloof.


    Her heartfelt confessions earlier had been prompted by the face of impending death.


    Now, having revived and under these circumstances, it naturally made Lu Miaoge uncertain how to react.


    Like an ostrich, she continued to pretend to be unconscious, trying hard not to make any sound.


    Understanding the gist of the situation, and seeing Lu Miaoge like this, Lu Changsheng thought of a way to alleviate the awkwardness.


    His palm gently caressed Lu Miaoge¡¯s back, smooth as white jade and flawless as if the injuries had never existed.


    At this moment, the injured skin on her back had healed completely, smooth like jade, leaving no trace of wounds.


    Then, Lu Changsheng gently embraced Lu Miaoge.


    Burying his head into her slender, jade-like neck, he inhaled the faint fragrance of her hair.


    In these conditions, Lu Miaoge still kept her beautiful eyes firmly shut.


    But her pale cheeks were flushed to the tips of her ears, her breathing somewhat rapid.


    The words spoken before dying.


    The situation at the moment.


    Made Lu Miaoge feel so embarrassed and ashamed, she wished she hadn¡¯t woken up, that she had just died instead.


    But then she thought of Lu Changsheng¡¯s worried and caring look.


    Right now, the treatment he was giving her was solely to save her life.


    She could distinctly feel the continuous flow of vitality entering her body through this method, healing her injuries.


    And her injuries had been contained; it was just that she still felt incredibly weak.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions definitely involved significant sacrifice.


    Otherwise, with the severity of her injuries, she would have been beyond saving.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    As her thoughts scattered, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s treatment speeding up, Lu Miaoge gradually found it harder to suppress her body¡¯s instincts, clinging tightly to the sheets, biting her lips.


    Hoping for Lu Changsheng to finish the treatment soon so he would leave.


    Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to confront Lu Changsheng.


    After all, she had a fondness for Lu Changsheng, but her feelings weren¡¯t yet deep.


    Usually, she somewhat regarded him as a younger brother.


    Moreover, nominally, Lu Changsheng was her brother-in-law.


    To be in such a state with her brother-in-law¡­


    Lu Changsheng, of course, had no idea what Lu Miaoge was thinking.


    He continued tirelessly, growing more vigorous in his efforts.


    After all, Lu Miaoge¡¯s condition was indeed still weak, and needed stabilizing through treatment.


    He was also observing Lu Miaoge¡¯s condition, gauging her limits, careful not to take his teasing too far.


    After all, such matters had to be taken one step at a time.


    Time ticked away.


    ¡°How much longer will this last, if I don¡¯t wake up, will Changsheng keep going like this?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it said in the book¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge gasped for air, her entire body felt slack like mud under the treatment.


    Unaware of how much longer Lu Changsheng would take.


    She thought to herself that she should have spoken up when she woke up.


    Now numb and limp, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk.


    At that moment, seeing Lu Miaoge sweating profusely and her feet arched in tension, Lu Changsheng knew her condition was temporarily stable and he let out a low growl, ending the treatment.


    Afterward, he collapsed as if completely drained of energy, falling into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Changsheng?¡±


    Lu Miaoge came back to her senses from the lingering aftermath and saw Lu Changsheng lying motionless. She couldn¡¯t help but call out to him twice.


    But seeing that Lu Changsheng gave no response, her heart couldn¡¯t help but race, her mind in turmoil.


    She worried that Lu Changsheng might have harmed himself in the process of saving her.


    ¡°Pop~¡±


    Lu Miaoge pursed her lips slightly, and propped herself up a bit to look at Lu Changsheng.


    She immediately saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome face, which was exhausted and pale.


    ¡°Changsheng?¡±


    Lu Miaoge called out with concern, wanting to check on Lu Changsheng¡¯s condition.


    And just at that moment, Lu Changsheng opened his tired eyes.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you¡¯re awake.


    That¡¯s great¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Miaoge and showed a weak but happy smile.


    ¡°Changsheng, are you all right?¡±


    Lu Miaoge asked concernedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit drained, cough cough¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly,¡±Sister Miaoge, I¡¯m sorry, at that time¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­ I wasn¡¯t thinking about much, I just wanted to save you, so¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence,


    Lu Miaoge, with a complex look in her eyes, bit her lip gently, and said softly, ¡°Changsheng, don¡¯t blame yourself, thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I will take responsibility¡­ cough, cough, when the time comes, I will ask the Family Head for your hand in marriage¡­ Would you like to marry me¡­?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued, his face weak but filled with hope.


    ¡°Marry, a proposal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    She didn¡¯t quite know how to reply for a while.


    The pace of this change in their relationship was too rapid.


    It took her a moment to adjust, to come back to her senses from the current situation.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said somewhat disheartened.


    ¡°Changsheng, can you give me some time?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, holding one of Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, looked into his eyes tenderly.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded gently.


    He knew that Lu Miaoge must be feeling very confused right now.


    The deed was already done; there was no need to rush at this moment.


    ¡°Changsheng, are you sure you¡¯re all right?¡±


    ¡°To save me, you must have paid a significant price, right?¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, with a face full of concern.


    Lu Changsheng looked as if he had something to say but couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine, I just need some rest.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, please tell me the truth.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng looking like this, how could Lu Miaoge possibly believe that he was fine?


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you should know that I have some secrets. This time it was a type of dual cultivation secret technique,¡± Lu Changsheng confessed quietly.


    ¡°Mhm, I know, I do not blame you.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, everyone has their secrets, I realized early on you were different from ordinary cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep your secret safe,¡± Lu Miaoge immediately asserted, her pale face turning serious as she raised her hand as if to swear.


    ¡°I naturally trust you, Sister Miaoge. What I mean is, this type of healing belongs to a kind of dual cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°If I wish to recover slowly, I must use another kind of dual cultivation secret technique¡­.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng said with a wry smile.


    After hearing his words, Lu Miaoge blushed deeply, her embarrassment reaching her ears.


    But considering their current situation, she bit her lip and nodded.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng passed on the Tender Embrace Technique to Lu Miaoge.


    PS: The second chapter will be a bit late, but it will come.

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 114: 70 Kids Draw Lottery, Profound Origin Bead!_1

    Chapter 212: Chapter 114: 70 Kids Draw Lottery, Profound Origin Bead!_1


    Spiritual Talisman Shop, third floor.


    Inside the bedroom, a man and a woman embraced in sleep.


    Scattered beside the bed were a green bamboo-leaf brocade robe and blood-stained white clothes, undergarments, and a lotus corset¡­


    Lu Miaoge woke up.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, who was still hugging her in his sleep, the events of the past few days flashed through her mind.


    Her already pale cheeks instantly flushed with color, red as blood.


    She even felt as if she was dreaming.


    At first, it was Lu Changsheng healing her wounds.


    But then, it turned into her healing Lu Changsheng¡¯s wounds.


    After that, it became the two of them healing through dual cultivation.


    Thinking of the details of the dual cultivation process, and how Lu Changsheng had playfully tormented her, Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t help but blush to the tips of her ears and touched her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    She let out a helpless sigh.


    She could only say it was fortunate they were healing through dual cultivation.


    Otherwise, she feared that in a few months¡¯ time upon her return, she would have to go back with a bulging belly.


    Thinking of going back with a bulging belly, the gazes of her father, the Fourth Elder, and Lu Miaoyun, she dared not continue the thought.


    Lu Miaoge no longer dwelled on the thought and slightly sat up.


    Looking at the marks on her flawless body, her gaze towards Lu Changsheng was filled with a trace of resentment.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking, no wonder Lu Changsheng had so many wives and concubines.


    If there were only one, how could she withstand such rough treatment?


    Lu Miaoge took out a new set of clothes from her storage bag and dressed herself, restoring her usual ethereal and elegant appearance.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng, hearing the movement, also woke up.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending to be asleep.


    This round of healing indeed left him extremely exhausted and weary.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re awake. How is your body feeling?¡±


    Lu Miaoge pursed her lips and asked tenderly with a voice like a virtuous wife and loving mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, with a few more sessions of dual cultivation, I should be able to fully recover,¡± Lu Changsheng said, smiling and speaking frankly.


    Dual cultivating with Xiao Qing wasn¡¯t much help to him.


    But dual cultivating with Lu Miaoge was indeed much more effective.


    It was almost equivalent to half a month of arduous cultivation.


    However, he couldn¡¯t solely rely on this method for cultivation.


    Occasionally using dual cultivation to advance was beneficial for both men and women.


    But if it was too frequent, it could lead to an unstable foundation.


    Lu Miaoge, hearing the words ¡°dual cultivation,¡± couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Although dual cultivation was beneficial for her as well.


    She had experienced it over these days.


    But she still found it somewhat difficult to let go.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, what exactly happened with the attack you encountered?¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew Lu Miaoge was a bit shy, so he got dressed and changed the subject.


    ¡°On my way here, I encountered four law cultivators at the late stage of energy refinement,¡± she responded softly.


    ¡°They all concealed their faces, but through their methods, it was obvious they came prepared, specifically targeting me,¡± she continued.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know who they were or who they were acting under. It might be the Chen Family who sent them, but it¡¯s also possible that other families were involved, trying to shift the disaster eastward and give the Chen Family trouble.¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke quietly.


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing her words.


    If they concealed their faces and auras, it would be really difficult to identify them and find out who was behind the act.


    After all, when the wall falls, everybody pushes.


    The situation with the Lu Family, as Lu Miaoge described, other families could very likely be involved.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, let¡¯s leave this matter to be handled by the family,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Regarding your condition, you can announce to the outside world that your heart meridians were damaged, which might bring some unexpected benefits,¡± he suggested.


    Under his treatment, Lu Miaoge¡¯s body wasn¡¯t damaged to the point of affecting her heart meridians, but she still needed to recover for a while.


    Saying so would not only create a smokescreen but also help conceal the effects of his treatment.


    ¡°Alright, I will inform them as such when the time comes,¡± Lu Miaoge nodded slightly in response.


    She continued, ¡°By now, the Second Elder should also be aware. We should go and inform him, so as not to worry him.¡±


    She had already become accustomed to sharing a room with Lu Changsheng.


    But now that their relationship had progressed further, she was somewhat unsure how to act around him.


    Sitting like this, she couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the events of the last few days, leaving her heart in turmoil.


    ¡°We should let him know,¡± Lu Changsheng agreed.


    The incident involving Lu Miaohuan and Zheng Yongshan had reached Lu Miaoge¡¯s ears.


    Now that Lu Miaoge was seriously injured, the Second Elder would definitely have been informed.


    ¡°Changsheng, regarding the healing, I will keep it a secret and claim that you came across an elixir and a secret technique by chance. As for what has transpired between us, let¡¯s not mention it to anyone for now, alright?¡± Lu Miaoge took a breath, her voice carrying a bit of a plea.


    She could face Lu Changsheng normally.


    But she wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with what had happened between them, or how to face the Fourth Elder and Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Sister Miaoge. I definitely won¡¯t mention it to anyone,¡± Lu Changsheng responded with a smile.


    He was also aware that their relationship had taken quite a sudden leap forward these past few days.


    The affection between them needed more time to grow.


    Afterward, he cleaned up the traces left in the bedroom from the past days and went downstairs.


    ¡°First Master, Second Master,¡± Zhang Shan greeted them respectfully as they descended from the upper floor.


    He conveyed the information regarding the Second Elder and Lu Miaohuan¡¯s visit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang. Aunt Bai was a great help with Sister Miaoge¡¯s situation; this is a small token of my gratitude,¡± Lu Changsheng said, taking out three superior grade talismans from the storage bag as a thank-you gift.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Zhang Shan¡¯s wife getting Lu Miaoge to him in time, he might not have had the chance to see her again.


    ¡°Second Master, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Zhang Shan said, waving his hand in denial.


    But seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s insistence, Zhang Shan accepted the talismans.


    After all, three superior grade talismans were not a small sum for him.

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 114: Lottery Draw for 70 Kids, Profound Origin Bead!_2

    Chapter 213: Chapter 114: Lottery Draw for 70 Kids, Profound Origin Bead!_2


    Watching Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge leave side by side, looking like a golden boy and jade girl, Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.


    He always felt that today, the two bosses seemed to have become much closer, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on where.


    Regarding this, he didn¡¯t pay much attention, as it was none of his business.


    ¡­


    Eastern District, Lu Family¡¯s large courtyard.


    ¡°Miaoge, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re all right.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, I owe you a great debt this time. Rest assured, I will report this to the family and apply for a reward for you,¡±


    the Second Elder said upon seeing the somewhat pale faces of Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng.


    He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly remark that indeed, as the old ancestor had said, Lu Changsheng was a person of great destiny and had opportunities at his disposal.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Changsheng this time, perhaps Lu Miaoge would have been in danger.


    Lu Miaoge was not only talented but also a high-quality Talisman Master.


    If something had actually happened to her, it would have been adding frost to snow for the Lu Family¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°You flatter me, Second Elder, this is what I should do,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a bow.


    Soon after, the Second Elder also expressed that he had already sent a message back to the Lu Family.


    Moreover, he would ask the Enforcement Team of the Nine Dragons Market to investigate the perpetrator behind the scenes.


    If an ordinary Loose Cultivator died, they¡¯d be dead; no one would know or care.


    But Lu Miaoge, as a descendant of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain,


    having encountered an assassination near the Nine Dragons Market and returning to the Marketplace severely wounded, the Marketplace would have to give an explanation.


    After all, such an incident would also reflect poorly on the Marketplace itself.


    Most Cultivators come to the Marketplace seeking stability.


    If there are such bold Robber Cultivators who even ambush the descendants of Cultivation Families, it would naturally cause Loose Cultivators to feel uneasy and affect the Marketplace¡¯s traffic.


    Meanwhile.


    In an inn at the Nine Dragons Market,


    ¡°How could you fail at such a simple task?¡±


    ¡°Four of you, and yet you still couldn¡¯t kill a Seventh Level Energy Refinement Cultivator!¡±


    Third Young Master of the Yu Family, Yu Ningyuan, said to the four people before him, his face dark with anger.


    ¡°Third Young Master, Lu Miaoge survived by using Talismans to escape near the Marketplace, so we didn¡¯t dare continue the pursuit,¡±


    ¡°And she had been hit by my Black Fiend Slash, with her life force beginning to fade, so her death seemed certain. I have no idea how she managed to survive!¡±


    A stocky middle-aged man said while bowing.


    He also couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Miaoge had managed to survive.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of useless trash!¡±


    The Third Young Master of the Yu Family huffed coldly.


    He came here not only to poach Lu Changsheng,


    but also had other motives.


    That was to eliminate Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and several other Lu Family disciples as much as possible.


    Not only could it severely damage the vitality of the Lu Family, but it would also infuriate them.


    When these things came to light, the Lu Family would immediately suspect the Chen Family.


    The Lu Family was already like a trapped beast, constantly in friction with the Chen Family.


    Once these incidents emerged, the conflict would explode, leading to an all-out confrontation with the Chen Family.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the four people he had arranged failed to kill Lu Miaoge, a Seventh Level Energy Refinement Cultivator.


    And now that this incident had occurred, the Lu Family members would surely be on guard, making it harder to find another opportunity.


    ¡­


    ¡°System!¡±


    After Lu Changsheng returned home,


    he murmured inwardly and opened the system interface.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Status: Son-in-law of Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Seventh Level Energy Refinement]


    [Lifespan: 27/155]


    [Talent: Sixth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture]


    [Spells: Flame Bullet Technique, Wind Control Skill, Object Manipulating Technique, Aura Concealment Technique, Spiritual Eye Technique, Sound Transmitting Technique¡­]


    [Skills: Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppet (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Nine Netherhound, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Offspring: 68/81 (View Details)]


    ¡°One hundred fifty-five, which means, saving that person cost me eight years of my lifespan,¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured as he checked his lifespan through the system.


    He knew that saving someone using the Life Transference Technique and the Nirvana Art had cost him his own lifespan,


    but didn¡¯t know exactly how many years had been consumed.


    Now, seeing it on the system interface gave him a clear understanding.


    ¡°It seems that I really can¡¯t do this too often, otherwise no amount of lifespan would be enough,¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but exhale deeply.


    However, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned.


    Mainly because he was still young and had a lot of lifespan left, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush.


    ¡°Already 68 children, I wonder if at 70 the system will give any more Child Money?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Given the current situation of the Lu Family, the urgency to improve his strength had intensified.


    But to enhance one¡¯s strength¡ªapart from relying on time to cultivate¡ªthe fastest method was through opportunities.


    While others obtained chances through exploring relics and antecedents¡¯ caves,


    he naturally relied on having children and then receiving Child Money from the system.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    Third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    On the table and chairs beside the bed lay neatly folded white swirling dresses, white undergarments, plain lotus bellybands, belts, and blue-green bamboo leaf robes¡­


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ll leave the shop in your care.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, no longer paler, looked fresh and radiant; her graceful, alluring figure lay in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms as she softly spoke.


    When it came to matters of men and women, there was a first time, a second time, a third time¡­


    At first, Lu Miaoge was somewhat reserved.


    But after Lu Changsheng suggested dual cultivation for healing, which led to the second and third times, she gradually loosened up.


    This time, however, she was about to leave, returning to Qingzhu Mountain.


    So the two of them spent the whole night healing in the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of the shop,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng nodded in reply.


    But in truth, he felt a bit helpless.


    He had originally planned to return to Qingzhu Mountain with the Second Elder.


    However, Lu Miaoge had to go back because of the assassination attempt,


    so he was left to hold the fort here.

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 114: 70 Children’s Draw, Profound Origin Bead!_3

    Chapter 214: Chapter 114: 70 Children¡¯s Draw, Profound Origin Bead!_3


    Lu Miaoge gave Lu Changsheng a peck on the cheek and then threw back the covers.


    A pair of slender, jade-like legs stretched out, and the crystal-clear, crescent-moon like feet touched the ground, presenting her beautifully curved figure as she quickly dressed.


    She restored herself to the usual ethereal beauty, as pure as snow and as elegant as a celestial.


    However, at this moment, the tenderness on her face made her seem less ethereal than usual.


    ¡°Changsheng, I will head there first.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said gently.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Miaoge, be careful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    With the beautiful lady having departed, Lu Changsheng also got up, exhaled softly, and dressed himself.


    He could feel that, although Lu Miaoge was close and intimate with him,


    she seemed to be indulging and appeasing him a bit.


    Or rather, Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t entertain the idea of marrying him.


    Therefore, she tried to accommodate him in other aspects, as a form of compensation.


    ¡°After all, we are missing a certain opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps, the young lady has a hurdle in her heart she can¡¯t overcome.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had a rough idea of why Lu Miaoge behaved this way.


    One reason was the issue with the Fourth Elder and Lu Miaoyun, which Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t know how to face.


    The other was having children.


    Lu Miaoge still harbored the ambition of the path of cultivation.


    Aiming for a slim chance at Foundation Establishment.


    Having children would undoubtedly delay and affect her cultivation.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t necessarily need to have children either.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    As for having children, he also left it to personal choice.


    If Lu Miaoge truly didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force her to do anything.


    After all, he very much understood such matters for cultivators.


    However, in his case, with many wives, concubines, and maids, children were plenty.


    Any woman marrying him was likely influenced, feeling the need to have at least a couple of children.


    ¡°But now I have to stay here for half a year, the matter of having children will have to be put aside.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He thought of how he had sent back to Qingzhu Mountain all his maids with Spiritual Roots.


    Now, in Nine Dragons Marketplace aside from Xiao Qing, the other maids did not possess Spiritual Roots.


    Under such circumstances, his plans for superior progeny became somewhat challenging.


    ¡°Do I need to visit the White Jade Tower again?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve performed a good deed, I¡¯ll take it as doing something good.¡±


    After considering, Lu Changsheng decided to make a trip to the White Jade Tower after all.


    After all, his efforts at breeding superior offspring mustn¡¯t cease.


    Counting Lu Miaoge, he only had eleven wives, concubines, and maids with Spiritual Roots.


    Meanwhile.


    Red Leaf Valley.


    ¡°Senior, are you saying that you are willing to lend a hand to the Chen Family!¡±


    Chen Family Patriarch Chen Shuisheng asked the petite youth before him, with respect.


    ¡°Indeed, I have an old grudge with someone from the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Hearing that there is a blood feud between your Chen Family and the Lu Family, and with the Lu Family Ancestor about to pass away, I¡¯ve come to settle this grudge and, by the way, claim a share of the spoils.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan said aloud.


    ¡°That would certainly be acceptable, may I know what conditions or requirements you have, Senior?¡±


    Chen Shuisheng continued respectfully upon hearing this.


    After all, despite his unimpressive appearance, the slim youth before him was a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    Lu Changsheng had also added three maids in his courtyard at the Nine Dragons Market.


    They were, of course, the unfortunate souls he had rescued from White Jade Tower.


    All three possessed Spiritual Roots.


    However, their Spiritual Roots were not high, only Ninth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Changsheng had run out of Spirit Stones.


    He thought that since he couldn¡¯t afford maids with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots anyway, he might as well save some money.


    He also just wanted to see how much his Middle Grade Spiritual Root would influence his children¡¯s Spiritual Roots.


    ¡°Phew! With this pace, in half a year, I should be able to break through to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    Having such a cultivation speed was partly thanks to the assistance of the Tender Embrace Technique.


    Another reason was that he continuously spent money and boosted his progress with Elixir Medicines.


    But with this speed of cultivation, Lu Changsheng still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    After finishing his cultivation session, Lu Changsheng stood up and went to the Talisman Room, ready to draw talismans.


    Although he had come to Nine Dragons Market to take charge, the number of talismans he had to draw every month had indeed increased.


    He also had to spend quite some time each day drawing talismans.


    Just as he had taken out the talisman-making materials and was about to start the talisman making process,


    a system prompt rang out.


    [Congratulations to the host for having seventy descendants, you have earned one lucky draw chance!]


    ¡°Hmm? Really twenty portions of Child Money?¡±


    ¡°In that case, by the looks of it, will the next one be at ninety or a hundred children?¡±


    Hearing this system prompt, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and speculate.


    ¡°However, this time, neither Jiang Louyue nor Yu Yao¡¯s children have Spiritual Roots.¡±


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly.


    He clearly remembered who the mothers of his sixty-ninth and seventieth children were during this period.


    But neither of the children had shown signs of Spiritual Root pulsations, indicating that they did not possess Spiritual Roots.


    ¡°System, draw the prize.¡±


    Without giving it too much thought, Lu Changsheng silently uttered in his mind,


    wondering if this time the lucky draw could bring him a pleasant surprise.


    Immediately, the great spinning wheel of the system appeared.


    ¡°Begin the lucky draw!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said without hesitation.


    The spinning wheel was aglow with golden brilliance as it began to turn.


    It then slowly came to rest on the ¡®Treasure¡¯ section of the lucky draw panel.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a rare treasure: Profound Origin Bead!]


    [The reward has been sent to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A pattern of a deep blue bead, along with the system prompt, appeared.


    ¡°A rare treasure, the Profound Origin Bead?¡±


    Seeing the reward he had drawn this time, Lu Changsheng was somewhat curious.


    He immediately looked towards the System Space.


    To check out what this Profound Origin Bead was.


    [Profound Origin Bead]


    [Grade: Third Rank]


    [Description: Born from the Profound Origin Waters, it can absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy on its own, store Spiritual Energy, and after refinement, it is like a cultivator¡¯s second Qi Ocean Core. It allows an Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivator to be comparable to Foundation Establishment, and a Foundation Establishment Late Stage cultivator to be comparable to False Core!]


    ¡°Ss, it can absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy on its own, and after refinement, it acts like a second Qi Ocean Core. Late Stage Energy Refinement comparable to Foundation Establishment? Late Stage Foundation Establishment comparable to False Core?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the description of this rare treasure before him, was taken aback.


    He had previously thought about whether he could draw something that would quickly enhance his strength.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But that was just wishful thinking, without much expectation.


    To his surprise, the system had now awarded him a Third Rank rare treasure, the Profound Origin Bead.


    After refinement, Late Stage Energy Refinement would be comparable to Foundation Establishment.


    Late Stage Foundation Establishment comparable to False Core!


    Such effects were truly astonishing!

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_1

    Chapter 215: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    ¡°`


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit stirred slightly as he extracted the Profound Origin Bead from the System Space.


    Instantly, a chicken egg-sized, sapphire blue, lustrous jade bead appeared.


    At the same time, detailed information about this Profound Origin Bead entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This Profound Origin Bead, simply put, is like a portable battery.¡±


    ¡°For Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment Cultivators, it can charge and extend endurance, also amplifying spiritual power and mana.¡±


    ¡°But in the hands of a Nascent Soul Immortal, its effects are rather average; it can only serve as a common amplifying treasure.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Profound Origin Bead in his hand, muttering to himself.


    He had a more clear and direct understanding of the effects of this Profound Origin Bead.


    ¡°However, this effect is already very powerful; it¡¯s enough for me until I reach the Core Formation Stage!¡±


    ¡°Once I form my core, I can pass the Profound Origin Bead on to my children.¡±


    ¡°After all, unlike the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, it¡¯s not a one-off and can be passed down through generations.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    In his view, this Profound Origin Bead was much better than the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates.


    Not only for individuals but also for the family and sect forces, it was an exceptional treasure.


    Overall, most family forces may face times of scarcity.


    And that¡¯s when the value of the Profound Origin Bead becomes evident.


    It can stabilize a family with a semblance of Foundation Establishment, with a semblance of a False Core.


    ¡°I am now at the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement, and I wonder how much this Profound Origin Bead can enhance my own abilities.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not ponder long, bit the tip of his tongue lightly, and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the Profound Origin Bead.


    In an instant, the treasure bead absorbed the blood, emitting a brilliant glow, transforming into a stream of light, and entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, traveling along the meridians to hover above the Qi Ocean Core.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes to refine the Profound Origin Bead and make it perfectly compatible with himself.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a product of the system, a Third Rank treasure!¡±


    ¡°The amount of spiritual energy this Profound Origin Bead can store is about eight or nine times what I currently have!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked inward at his Dantian, gazing at the sapphire bead that had now turned into a blend of seven colors, his face full of joy.


    After refining the Profound Origin Bead, he could distinctly feel the spiritual energy inside his ¡®second Dantian.¡¯


    Just like his own Qi Lake, the spiritual energy could circulate without any hindrances.


    ¡°With this Profound Origin Bead, I no longer have to worry about running out of spiritual energy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said joyfully.


    Then, with a subtle motion of his mental spirit, his fingers came together, and a sword light began to form.


    ¡°Releasing spiritual power through spells, the force is roughly tripled due to spiritual pressure.¡±


    ¡°If I exert full force, this amplification could rise a few more times.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the sword light in his hand, quietly sensing the changes in spiritual pressure.


    ¡°No wonder the Profound Origin Bead only allows those at the Energy Refinement Late Stage to compare with Foundation Establishment and those at the Foundation Establishment Late Stage to compare with the False Core.¡±


    ¡°With this second Dantian, the quantity of spiritual power I possess far exceeds that of Energy Refinement, almost comparing to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°However, in terms of quality, it still cannot compare with a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°But my cultivation of the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, means my foundation of spiritual power is already far superior to cultivators of the same level. By the time I peak in Energy Refinement, with the support of the Profound Origin Bead, I might not be weaker than a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he secretly thought.


    However, he also just thought about it.


    When he really reached the peak of Energy Refinement, he wouldn¡¯t rely on a treasure to attempt to challenge a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    Who engages in battling across ranks for no reason?


    He wasn¡¯t the protagonist Long Aotian.


    And Lu Changsheng was very aware that he had a significant problem when it came to battling with spells.


    He had too few spells at his disposal.


    Aside from the Seven Luminaries Sword Light, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Escape, he had only learned Flame Bullet Technique and Object Manipulating Technique, these common spells.


    He had neither learned nor practiced slightly more advanced offensive spells; he could only rely on Talismans.


    ¡°This Profound Origin Bead not only helps in battle but also aids in other areas.¡±


    ¡°Now when I make Talismans, I don¡¯t have to worry about the consumption of spiritual energy, just my Mental Spirit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said happily.


    He usually had to meditate to recover his spiritual energy after exhausting it while drawing Talismans.


    But now with the Profound Origin Bead, he didn¡¯t have to worry about depleting his spiritual energy anymore.


    Moreover, after depleting the spiritual energy inside the Profound Origin Bead, it could absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the surroundings to slowly recover.


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s almost time for the Immortal Sects Conference?¡±


    At this point, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered that in a few months, it would be time for Qingyun Sect¡¯s Immortal Sect assessment.


    He had previously promised to send Xia Zhaoyang to Qingyun Sect for the Immortal Sect assessment.


    ¡°Forget it, considering the current season, going out might be risky.¡±


    ¡°It would be the same if I had Hong Yi or Feiyu take Xia Zhaoyang there.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought it over and decided not to make the trip.


    Although with his current strength and means, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, it was unlikely anything would happen to him.


    But it was better to have one less matter to worry about.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng wrote several letters and went to the marketplace post station to have them delivered to Ruyi County City.


    ¡­


    Time passed by, day after day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month went by.


    During this time, the three maids from White Jade Tower whom Lu Changsheng had recently taken in were all pregnant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the three maids; he just let nature take its course.


    After all, such matters were neither urgent nor could they be hurried.


    If he truly wanted to engage in frenzied procreation, he had the Five Aggregates Proliferation Method within the Yin Yang Harmony Technique, which could increase the probability of conception.


    ¡°Second Master, that Fairy Su has come back to place another talisman order.¡±


    That day, as Lu Changsheng was on the third floor studying the history of cultivation, the voice of Shopkeeper Zhang Shan came from outside.

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_2

    Chapter 216: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_2


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come down now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded when he heard this.


    This Fairy Su, named Su Hongyu, was a major customer of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    She had purchased quite a few talismans from the shop over the past few months.


    So under such circumstances, it was necessary for him, the owner, to attend to her personally.


    When he arrived at the reception hall on the first floor, he immediately saw a woman who appeared to be in her late twenties, with a beautiful face and dressed in a simple yet elegant purple palace dress.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Fairy Su before.¡±


    Lu Changsheng greeted her with a smile, as warm as the spring breeze.


    ¡°Talisman Master Lu is here. I¡¯ve come this time to place a pre-order for a batch of talismans¡­¡±


    Su Hongyu spoke with a smile upon seeing Lu Changsheng, her voice warm and alluring.


    She then handed over a talisman procurement list.


    Clad in her simple and graceful palace dress, she looked elegant and decent, yet her every move radiated a seductive charm.


    ¡°No problem, it will take around half a month for the shop to prepare these talismans,¡± Lu Changsheng said after glancing at the list.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Su Hongyu, upon hearing his response, was quite straightforward and then signed the contract and paid the deposit.


    After everything was settled, Fairy Su turned to Lu Changsheng, smiled gracefully, and said, ¡°Talisman Master Lu, I¡¯ve come across an ancient cave dwelling left by a predecessor outside and am currently looking for a few fellow cultivators to explore it together. Would you be interested?¡±


    ¡°Fairy Su¡¯s invitation honors me greatly, but I am not skilled in combat, so I will have to decline.¡±


    Lu Changsheng courteously declined as soon as he heard her invitation.


    ¡°To be honest, this cave dwelling has certain prohibitions that are difficult to break at the moment, which is why I need to find companions for the exploration,¡± Su Hongyu explained.


    ¡°But if the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level is too high, I worry they might covet the treasures for themselves.¡±


    ¡°Talisman Master Lu is not of high cultivation, and being a Lu Family disciple and the owner of the Spiritual Talisman Shop, you are obviously trustworthy, which is why I sincerely invited you.¡±


    Su Hongyu twisted her slender waist slightly and crossed her legs in a somewhat seductive manner as she spoke.


    ¡°My abilities are limited, I will not take part, but thank you for the kind offer, Fairy Su.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to refuse.


    And at that moment, a sense of wariness rose in his heart.


    Although he had conducted business with her several times, they hadn¡¯t had much contact.


    The sudden invitation to explore a cave dwelling made him suspicious.


    Furthermore, as a man who had been through numerous battles and read countless books, Lu Changsheng could tell that the Su Hongyu before him seemed adept in bewitching techniques, aiming to seduce him with her demeanour and actions.


    Combining this with the recent situation of the Lu Family, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but overthink.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about such matters.


    Even if it was a trap, as long as he didn¡¯t take the bait, there would be no harm.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng was truly uninterested in these kinds of adventures seeking ancient relics and cave dwellings.


    With all that idle time, he would rather go home and have a couple more kids.


    Not only would the system accompany the Child Money, but the kids could also enhance his Spiritual Root and strength.


    ¡°Since Talisman Master Lu is not interested, then I will have to look elsewhere,¡± Su Hongyu said with a tinge of disappointment, but without insisting and still smiling.


    Half a month later.


    Zhang Shan told Lu Changsheng that Fairy Su had come again.


    ¡°Talisman Master Lu.¡±


    Su Hongyu greeted Lu Changsheng with a smile.


    This time she was wearing a luxurious golden magical robe.


    The robe shimmered with Spiritual Light and was adorned with vivid and lifelike embroidery of a mythic bird.


    Lu Changsheng could tell at a glance that it was at least a high-quality magical robe, if not a Supreme one.


    Regarding her behavior, however, Lu Changsheng just felt she was not right in the head.


    Wearing such a conspicuous garment could attract unwanted attention like a lamb ripe for the slaughter.


    ¡°Fairy Su, the talismans you ordered before have been prepared. Please take a look,¡± Lu Changsheng said without any further glances, taking out a pile of talismans from his Storage Bag.


    ¡°I naturally trust Talisman Master Lu,¡± Su Hongyu took the talismans, glanced at them, and smiled.


    After paying the remaining amount of Spirit Stones, Su Hongyu continued, ¡°I was wondering if you have any First Grade Prohibition-Breaking Talismans here?¡±


    ¡°Prohibition-Breaking Talismans?¡±


    ¡°The Prohibition-Breaking Talisman is a First Grade Supreme Talisman, very difficult to create.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many you need, Fairy Su, but if it¡¯s only one or two, I can request one of the Family Elders to draw them,¡± Lu Changsheng replied.


    Prohibition-Breaking Talismans belonged to the category of First Grade Supreme Talismans, their difficulty akin to Second Rank Talismans.


    Even for the Fourth Elder, the success rate of crafting them was not high.


    Yet, for Lu Changsheng, it wasn¡¯t really a problem.


    However, as a business transaction, he couldn¡¯t offer more than that.


    ¡°The more the better,¡± Su Hongyu said.


    She continued with a charming smile, ¡°Talisman Master Lu, I need the Prohibition-Breaking Talismans for the final stage of my previous cave dwelling exploration.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame Talisman Master Lu did not come along last time; not only was it safe, but I also made quite a profit, allowing me to afford this new magical robe,¡± Su Hongyu said, beaming.


    ¡°Congratulations then, Fairy Su!¡± Lu Changsheng said, his heart remaining undisturbed as he congratulated her with a smile.


    He immediately added, ¡°As for the Prohibition-Breaking Talisman, our shop can only provide one or two, anything more is truly beyond our ability.¡±


    Since Prohibition-Breaking Talismans had a low success rate, even the Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t make much profit from them.


    They were essentially crafted for the sake of the shop¡¯s reputation and were sold only in small quantities.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was still not tempted, Su Hongyu paid a deposit, chatted briefly, and then left.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong; it¡¯s absolutely a trap!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Su Hongyu had left, Lu Changsheng went back to the third floor, feeling increasingly certain that Su Hongyu was up to something.


    She was luring him away from the Marketplace.


    ¡°This Su Hongyu, her backers might even be the same people who tried to assassinate Sister Miaoge,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    But it¡¯s a pity that I have limited strength.


    Otherwise, I could follow her bait, turn the tables, and investigate the truth,¡± he mused.

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_3

    Chapter 217: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_3


    But in the end, I am just a minor Qi Refinement cultivator; there is no need to take risks.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and more than two months pass.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng acquired three more Spiritual Root maids from the White Jade Tower.


    He got two of them with child.


    As for the maids without a Spiritual Root, after six of them became pregnant, Lu Changsheng controlled himself and did not impregnate any more.


    After all, there has to be some maids to do chores and take care of the children on regular days.


    In between, Su Hongyu also made two more visits.


    However, she did not invite Lu Changsheng to explore the cave mansion again.


    Instead, she expressed that she had gained a lot from the cave mansion, was very happy, and invited Lu Changsheng to a restaurant nearby to celebrate with a meal.


    Since he was a major client and it was within the Marketplace, Lu Changsheng accepted the invitation.


    When the wine was three parts in and their faces were peach-blossom like, Su Hongyu confided to Lu Changsheng about the difficulties she faced as a Loose Cultivator, bringing the two of them closer together.


    The second visit was quite recent when she invited Lu Changsheng to a Loose Cultivator meeting.


    She told Lu Changsheng that apart from trading items and expanding one¡¯s connections, there was another implicit purpose to the meeting.


    It was for those Loose Cultivators who had little hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage and wanted to find a partner to start a cultivation family, to meet and socialize at such a gathering.


    She wished to invite Lu Changsheng to join and take part in the festivities.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was indeed somewhat curious and interested in the gathering.


    But having identified that the other party was fishing for something, naturally, Lu Changsheng would not agree and rejected the offer politely.


    In the end, Su Hongyu could only leave with a look of deep, unspoken grievance, as if she was looking at a faithless lover.


    However, the battle-hardened Lu Changsheng was unperturbed internally.


    Don¡¯t think he hasn¡¯t been honed by the matters of men and women over the years.


    However, it must be said, her appearance and figure, coupled with the seductive manner in her behavior, and the seeming willingness to express a degree of fondness, truly made her hard to refuse.


    It¡¯s a pity she met with the battle-hardened, wary Lu Changsheng.


    That day.


    On the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng, who was meditating with eyes closed and surrounded by seven fierce strands of Sword Qi, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°I have finally reached the Eighth Level Energy Refinement!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the seven-colored dan lake within his Qi Ocean Core, his face revealing joy.


    This breakthrough came a bit faster than he had anticipated.


    Aside from sufficient Elixir Medicines, it was also due to the improvement of the Spiritual Root, dual cultivation, and several other reasons.


    ¡°My breakthrough to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement has immediately increased the limit of the Profound Origin Bead; it truly is mysterious,¡± Lu Changsheng thought, as he looked at the seven-colored revolving Treasure Bead above his Dantian.


    Following his breakthrough in realm, the Profound Origin Bead also evolved, gaining an enhancement.


    This enhancement could continue until the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    That would be the limit to the amplification ability of the Profound Origin Bead.


    ¡°However, at this rate, it might take five to six years to break through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement!¡±


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head, estimating his own cultivation speed.


    Even though this speed, for a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, was already considered very fast.


    But to Lu Changsheng, it still felt a bit slow.


    After all, he had been in cultivation for less than ten years.


    Six days later.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly received a message from the Second Elder.


    Telling him to get ready, they would set off for Qingzhu Mountain in three days.


    As for the Spiritual Talisman Shop, he had arranged for someone to take care of it temporarily.


    ¡°Second Elder, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Changsheng immediately sensed something was amiss upon hearing the Second Elder¡¯s words.


    According to the schedule, the Second Elder would not return for another half month.


    Moreover, he had never been in such a hurry to go back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received a family transmission; many Lu Family disciples who were out for training have been attacked.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, recently, the Chen Family directly assaulted the Great Elder in the mining area, gravely injuring him, so the family is recalling all personnel outside back to the clan!¡± the Second Elder said gravely.


    ¡°The Chen Family has taken action!?¡± Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    He immediately realized that the conflict between the Chen Family and the Lu Family was about to erupt.


    This was no longer just a minor skirmish or friction.


    Multiple Lu Family disciples were attacked, and even the Great Elder who was in charge of the mining area was directly severely wounded.


    This indicated that the Chen Family was ready to face the Lu Family head-on.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chen Family keeps provoking us; although the Lu Family has retaliated, it hasn¡¯t been enough to deter them. They know our ancestor is in bad shape, that¡¯s why they dare to act like this!¡± the Second Elder said with a grim look.


    The Lu Family had suffered a major loss more than a decade ago.


    They had yet to fully recover from that incident.


    This wave of attacks had killed many Lu Family disciples, adding to the Lu Family¡¯s troubles.


    After all, the continuation of the bloodline is very important for a cultivation family.


    ¡°Changsheng, rest assured, our Lu Family has stood tall on Qingzhu Mountain for hundreds of years, we have our own heritage and do not fear the Chen Family,¡± the Second Elder said, as if to relieve Lu Changsheng¡¯s worries.


    ¡°Second Elder, no matter what, I, Lu Changsheng, will stand or fall with the Lu Family!¡± Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t care whether the other party was trying to calm his heart.


    The Lu Family was about to face a crisis, and he indeed could choose to hide away, living quietly in the Nine Dragons Market.


    But his wives and children were all in the Lu Family; he must return this time.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± the Second Elder said, looking relieved upon hearing this.


    It is said that time is the test of truth, and only through hardships do people¡¯s true hearts reveal themselves.


    Lu Changsheng had been with the Lu Family for only ten years.


    Now that the Lu Family was facing a crisis, exhibiting such a firm stance naturally made him feel he hadn¡¯t misjudged the man, feeling extremely gratified.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He then told Lu Changsheng to prepare, and that he would send someone to temporarily take charge of the Spiritual Talisman Shop tomorrow.


    After the Second Elder left, Lu Changsheng went to the third floor to check his Storage Bag.


    And to see what preparations still needed to be made.


    ¡°First Grade Middle Grade Spirit Talismans, two hundred; First Grade Superior Talismans, one hundred and fifty-six; First Grade Supreme Talismans, one hundred and nineteen.¡±


    ¡°Second Grade Lower Grade Spirit Talismans, fifty-seven; Second Grade Middle Grade Spirit Talismans, eight.¡±

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_4

    Chapter 218: Chapter 115: Danger! I must prepare for the worst!_4


    ¡°A Second Rank Puppet, two First Grade, Middle Grade Puppets, and four First Grade, Lower Grade Puppets.¡±


    ¡°Three Yin Thunder Child pellets, one set of Black Blood Needles.¡±


    ¡°Two bottles of top-grade First Rank healing medicine.¡±


    ¡°A bottle of Burst Qi Elixir, which can immediately restore half of the spiritual power and also increase the cultivation level upon consumption.¡±


    ¡°A bottle of Spiritual Divine Elixir, taking it clears the mind and strengthens the Mental Spirit!¡±


    ¡°As for magic artifacts, two top-grade items, and five superior-grade items, there seem to be nothing else to supplement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took inventory of his stock, pondering what else he might need to prepare.


    But after a moment¡¯s thought, it seemed there was nothing else to supplement.


    ¡°In terms of Talismans, I have drawn them according to my needs: for attack, defense, trapping enemies, escaping, and healing; all are ready.¡±


    ¡°With the Spiritual Divine Elixir as a supplement, it¡¯s no problem to temporarily enhance my Mental Spirit and throw out a few hundred Talismans if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, now at the Eighth Level Energy Refinement, with the Profound Origin Bead, I dare not say I¡¯m comparable to Foundation Establishment, but it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to claim invincibility below Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Also, with the Profound Origin Bead, if I fully exert the power of the Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure, I can unleash seventy to eighty percent of its power, which even a normal Foundation Establishment Cultivator might not withstand.¡±


    Lu Changsheng estimated his situation, feeling that even facing a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator would not be a big problem.


    However, from beginning to end, he never worried about himself.


    What he always considered was how to ensure his wives and children were safe in times of danger.


    ¡°If Lu Family is indeed breached, at that time, with a Second Rank Puppet by my side, a Talisman Treasure in one hand, and a stack of Second Rank Talismans in the other, even Foundation Builders would probably make way.¡±


    ¡°After all, without deep hatred and enmity, who would be willing to fight to the death.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    ¡°What a pity I have never seen Ancestor Chen; otherwise, I could have dealt with him directly using the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates.¡±


    ¡°However, the current situation of the Lu Family isn¡¯t something that can be resolved by killing just Ancestor Chen. The problem lies within the Lu Family itself.¡±


    ¡°Even without the Chen Family, the Yu Family, the Bai Family, and the Zheng Family, as well as other cultivation families, would take action.¡±


    ¡°After all, in the Cultivation World, weakness is the original sin; without strength, one simply can¡¯t protect a Spiritual Vein Blessed Land.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He knew that even if Ancestor Chen died, it would not signify that the crisis of the Lu Family had been resolved.


    In the end, the crisis of the Lu Family stemmed from the imminent death of the Lu Family Ancestor.


    And because the Lu Family had not produced a new Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    ¡°It has been almost two years since Lu Yuanshan came back from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°But for so long, there has been no reaction from the Lu Family, no birth of a new Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Did they come back with nothing, or did the final breakthrough fail?¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    For an average Cultivator, even with both Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, the chances of breakthrough are at most fifty to sixty percent.


    But how many people can gather both Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects?


    Most Loose Cultivators rely on one or two Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects.


    Many even take the risk without anything, gambling on a slim chance of breaking through.


    A Cultivation Family like the Lu Family might have some foundation, but they can only guarantee two or three Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects.


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to keep worrying about a new Foundation Establishment for the Lu Family now; I must prepare for the worst scenario.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not dwell on this matter.


    He began to simulate scenarios in his mind: if the Lu Family Ancestor died and a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator came to kill, how he would respond with his wives and children.


    Whether to bring out the Talisman Treasure immediately or let the Puppets engage in combat while he supported with Talismans¡­


    Or whether, when he brought out the Talisman Treasure, if he simultaneously unleashed the power of his nurtured Treasure Bones, would there be a chance to directly slay a Foundation Builder.


    Lu Changsheng continually simulated and contemplated.


    Unfortunately, no one knew Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts at that time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Otherwise, they would be utterly dumbfounded and overwhelmingly shocked.


    Thinking that he seemed to be preparing to eliminate someone else¡¯s Family.


    Otherwise, why would he go to such lengths?


    Most Cultivators seek benefits; who would fight a life-and-death battle without good reason?


    After all, isn¡¯t the purpose of cultivation to live well and more freely?

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 116: Lu Changsheng, Do You Know What Happened to My Sister?_1

    Chapter 219: Chapter 116: Lu Changsheng, Do You Know What Happened to My Sister?_1


    Three days later.


    Lu Changsheng took the Flying Boat of the Second Elder from Nine Dragons Market back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    This time, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t bring Xiao Qing.


    One reason was that, compared to Qingzhu Mountain, Nine Dragons Market was now much safer.


    Another was that the Flying Boat simply couldn¡¯t accommodate any more passengers.


    Not only was it filled with people, but there was also someone riding an Iron Feather Eagle alongside the boat.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, do you know what¡¯s wrong with my sister? The last time I saw her, I felt that something was odd.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was also on the Flying Boat and inquired of Lu Changsheng through a transmitted message.


    ¡°What seemed odd?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, keeping a straight face when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I just felt that she has been acting strange since she got hurt last time.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan wrinkled her nose, unable to specify what exactly was off.


    But as a sister, she could sense the changes in her older sister.


    Then, out of curiosity, she asked, ¡°By the way, Lu Changsheng, how did you treat my sister¡¯s injuries? I heard that she was seriously injured, at death¡¯s door.¡±


    ¡°I happened to come across a life-saving Elixir Medicine before, and the Changchun Technique I practice is somewhat helpful in healing injuries,¡±


    ¡°So I barely managed to stabilize Miss¡¯s condition.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said without so much as flushing or skipping a heartbeat.


    This was the story he and Lu Miaoge agreed upon.


    Moreover, long ago he had announced that he had switched to practicing the ¡°Changchun Technique.¡±


    Given that he had always maintained the appearance of being in his twenties,


    And with so many wives and concubines, constantly fathering children, it was quite normal for him to choose a cultivation technique that extended his life.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaohuan didn¡¯t think much of it.


    She continued to talk with Lu Changsheng about various everyday matters and mentioned the current situation of the Lu Family.


    Lu Changsheng had nothing better to do and engaged in casual conversation with the Second Miss.


    The Spirit Boat flew swiftly across the sky.


    Just then, abruptly.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡±


    Four streaks of light soared into the sky, cutting through the air and shooting toward them.


    Three of them blocked the path of the Flying Boat.


    One aimed for the Iron Feather Eagle beside it.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The Second Elder¡¯s face changed dramatically as he saw this, and he shouted angrily.


    He stimulated the Flying Boat¡¯s defensive array, creating a thick, earthy-yellow light barrier.


    And he also brought out a blue triangular flag which buzzed and produced a light blue watery light barrier, enveloping the Flying Boat directly.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    However, the Iron Feather Eagle, unable to avoid the streaks of light, let out a mournful cry.


    Blood splattered from its belly, and its wings flapped chaotically.


    This caused Lu Yuanhua, who was riding on the eagle, to pale.


    A jade bamboo staff appeared in the Second Elder¡¯s hands as he swept up Lu Yuanhua onto the Flying Boat, his face grave as he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Who are you rogues, daring to ambush the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    His voice was cold and sonorous, dripping with authority.


    On this return trip, he had been vigilant the entire time.


    And although he had changed the original route, they still encountered an ambush.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s precisely the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain that we are ambushing! Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡±


    Four masked figures, maneuvering their Flying Artifacts, said in raspy voices.


    They immediately drove their artifacts, casting spells and Talismans, attacking the Flying Boat.


    ¡°Yuanhua, you take control of the Flying Boat and hurry back to Qingzhu Mountain with everyone. Leave this to me!¡±


    The Second Elder quickly instructed the Lu Family manager.


    He then took out another Flying Artifact, stepped off the Flying Boat, and crushed a Talisman, turning it into a Golden Light Barrier around his body, wielding the bamboo staff to intercept the four assailants.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Yuanhua promptly took over control of the Flying Boat without further words.


    He could tell at a glance that the four Robber Cultivators had come prepared.


    All possessing the strength of the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    And among their group, aside from the Second Elder, only he was at the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement.


    The rest only possessed Middle Stage Energy Refinement strength.


    In such a situation, their side was clearly at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Second Elder, take care!¡±


    After Lu Yuanhua took control of the Flying Boat, he immediately steered it, carrying everyone, and flew swiftly towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold them off, you three take the Flying Boat and quickly kill those Lu Family youngsters, especially that Lu Family Talisman Master!¡±


    One of the four masked figures, the apparent leader with a raspy voice, instructed.


    He then charged at the Second Elder, ¡°Lu Yunhan, I¡¯m eager to see how you¡¯re going to stop us!¡±


    ¡°You know me, but who sent you here?¡±


    The Second Elder¡¯s face was grim as he cast a green rainbow light from his jade bamboo staff, attempting to hold back the four.


    But the speaking masked figure also slapped a giant palm, summoning a red pearl, with fiery light swirling around it. A fierce wind then arose, with flames engulfing the Second Elder.


    Seeing this, the other three masked figures immediately brought out a Flying Boat.


    They then boarded the Flying Boat and chased after Lu Changsheng and the others.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Second Elder, recognizing the dire situation that they were fully prepared for the ambush, knew their target was the younger generation.


    But at that moment, he had no way to protect everyone and could only watch unwillingly as the pursuers chased after his family¡¯s Flying Boat.


    ¡°Could these four be the same four Robber Cultivators who previously ambushed Sister Miaoge?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about what Lu Miaoge had said, that her severe injuries were caused by an ambush by four Robber Cultivators.


    Now, there were also four assailants who clearly came prepared for the Lu Family, which made him suspect a connection.


    However, whether they were the same four or not, at the very least, the situation now looked unfavorable from Lu Changsheng¡¯s perspective.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the Flying Boat were seven people, apart from Lu Yuanhua who was at the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement.


    The other Lu Family Disciples were just at Middle Stage of Energy Refinement.


    With a thousand li yet to Qingzhu Mountain,


    It seemed difficult for them to reach safety under the pursuit of three Late Stage Energy Refinement Cultivators.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 116: Lu Changsheng, Do You Know What Happened to My Sister?_2

    Chapter 220: Chapter 116: Lu Changsheng, Do You Know What Happened to My Sister?_2


    Three masked figures in a flying boat pursued relentlessly.


    Two of them commanded magic artifacts, unleashing spells, and bombarded the barrier of the flying boat steered by Lu Yuanhua, causing the boat¡¯s defensive light shield to dim gradually.


    This kind of flying boat was just an ordinary one, used for traveling, and it did not have strong defenses.


    ¡°No, if this continues, the flying boat simply won¡¯t hold up!¡±


    ¡°Miaofeng, Miaocheng, you guys take turns controlling the boat, I¡¯ll draw one of them away!¡±


    Seeing the situation, Lu Yuanhua¡¯s expression changed and he said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Uncle Yuanhua, let me do it. I¡¯ve got talismans from the Fourth Elder, and I might be able to use them to escape later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also spoke up.


    With so many people around right now, he couldn¡¯t conveniently reveal his true power.


    But once he got to a secluded place, he would have no such concerns.


    Just as long as he could draw one person away, with Lu Yuanhua present, the crisis for the Lu family members would be resolved.


    ¡°No, Changsheng, you¡¯re our Lu family¡¯s talisman master, you absolutely must not take risks!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuanhua didn¡¯t even think before he immediately rejected the idea.


    ¡°They obviously came prepared, targeting our Lu family. If you, Uncle Yuanhua, were to leave, returning to Qingzhu Mountain in the flying boat would be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if you draw one away, facing two at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, we still might not be able to safely return to Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said quickly.


    In his opinion, it would be simpler to draw the enemy away now than revealing his strength later when they were cornered.


    ¡°Uncle Yuanhua, Changsheng makes sense, but Changsheng, you can¡¯t take the risk either. Let me do it.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaocheng bit his lip and stood up.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    He offered to go out because he was confident in his own strength.


    You going out would be outright suicide.


    Probably couldn¡¯t even manage to draw them away.


    However, Lu Miaocheng stepping forward at this time made him see him in a new light.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, if you go, you¡¯re just marching to your death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the Sixth-Level Energy Refinement a few days ago, and I have a flying artifact that allows for a brief flight. Don¡¯t argue with me about this.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.


    He slapped his storage bag and a stack of talismans appeared in his hand, at least fifty or sixty of them.


    He handed half of them to Lu Miaohuan who was beside him and said, ¡°Miss Miaohuan, keep these talismans for self-defense.¡±


    After speaking, he activated a Golden Light Barrier Talisman and a Wind-Commanding Charm on himself, threw out the flying artifact, and jumped off the flying boat.


    ¡°Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, come back!¡±


    Lu Yuanhua, Lu Miaohuan, and the others watched the scene with shock and alarm, calling out loudly, not expecting Lu Changsheng to be so decisive.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood atop the circular flying artifact, his green robe billowing, enveloped by a layer of golden light, and without looking back, he shouted loudly.


    Then he activated a dozen or so talismans, which transformed into Wind Blades, Cold Winds, Fire Clouds, and Vine Tendrils that rolled menacingly toward the pursuing flying boat.


    Since he needed to draw one away, he had to stir up some enmity.


    Otherwise, if the enemy didn¡¯t send anyone to chase him, it would be quite embarrassing.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words and seeing his actions, Lu Yuanhua, Lu Miaocheng, Lu Miaohuan, and the others were moved beyond words.


    They felt as if the figure of Lu Changsheng in front of them was growing taller and larger.


    Especially Lu Miaohuan, who looked at Lu Changsheng¡¯s tall and lean silhouette and at the talismans in her hands, felt a lump in her throat.


    She had never expected the usually amiable, and even somewhat timid and cowardly Lu Changsheng, to be so brave at such a moment, making a sacrifice of himself.


    And before doing so, he had given them half of the life-saving talismans.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions, Lu Yuanhua knew that now was not the time to hesitate or delay.


    Their only course of action was to hurry back and call for help.


    He steered the flying boat with all his might, escaping towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    In his heart, he could only hope that Lu Changsheng would survive with the help of the talismans.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng? You¡¯ve chosen to leap into hell when you could have taken the road to heaven!¡±


    ¡°Little do you know that our main target this time is none other than you!¡±


    The three men chasing in the flying boat were pleasantly surprised to see Lu Changsheng voluntarily jump from the flying boat.


    Their mission was mainly to assassinate Lu Changsheng, the Lu family¡¯s talisman master.


    Only after him would come the other Lu family disciples.


    Now seeing Lu Changsheng jumping from the boat, actively provoking them, they immediately felt elated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him!¡±


    After the masked figures defended against the talisman attacks, they immediately steered the flying boat, chasing after Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°This is bad, they¡¯re directly going after Lu Changsheng!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, seeing this scene, exclaimed with a sudden change in expression.


    If one person chased after Lu Changsheng, he might stand a chance with the talismans, but now, all three were abandoning the pursuit of the others to go for Lu Changsheng, which put him in an almost certain death situation.


    ¡°Their main target is Changsheng, the talisman master.¡±


    ¡°It must be the Chen family, only the Chen family would target our Lu family like this!¡±


    Lu Yuanhua looked in the direction where Lu Changsheng was escaping, his face very grim, and he said through clenched teeth.


    But in this situation, they were completely helpless to assist.


    Even if he went now, it would just mean his death.


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng with all his spiritual power, propelled the flying artifact to its limits, streaking through the sky like a shooting star, zipping through the mountains below.


    After all, being in the air made him an easy target and was all too conspicuous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In this desolate mountain range, it was perfect for killing and hiding a body.


    ¡°Huh? They¡¯ve all come after me?¡±


    ¡°So their main target is me, or am I just a higher priority than the others?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked back at the flying boat behind him and was slightly surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected all three robber cultivators to give up chasing the others and come after him instead.

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 116: Lu Changsheng, Do You Know What Happened to My Sister?_3

    Chapter 221: Chapter 116: Lu Changsheng, Do You Know What Happened to My Sister?_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°However, this is also good; it makes dealing with him easy,¡± Lu Changsheng thought calmly to himself.


    ¡°How is this brat flying so quickly?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s using a talisman, and he¡¯s fully activating his magic artifact with his spiritual power. It won¡¯t be long before he completely exhausts his spirit power!¡±


    ¡°He must have life-saving talismans on him; we can¡¯t let him get away!¡± Having seen the situation, the three masked individuals put away their flying boat.


    They each controlled their flying artifacts, formed spiritual arts with their hands, and chased after Lu Changsheng with all their might.


    After a short while, Lu Changsheng entered the mountain range and slowed down.


    ¡°Kid, keep running, why have you stopped?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, luring us away alone for the sake of others.¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re just the Lu Family¡¯s son-in-law. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal to the Lu Family, sacrificing yourself for others.¡± The three, seeing Lu Changsheng slowing down, quickly surrounded him and mocked.


    In their eyes, Lu Changsheng was now trapped with no escape.


    They were not in a hurry to kill Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect you to hold me in such high regard, coming after me in full force,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a bitter smile to the three individuals.


    Then he inquired, ¡°Gentlemen, as I am facing death, may I ask you a question? Was it also you who attempted to assassinate Lu Miaoge before?¡±


    ¡°Lu Miaoge, you¡¯re talking about the young girl from the Lu Family. Yes, that was us,¡± one of the masked men said directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that girl was hit by our leader¡¯s Black Fiend Slash, her life force was nearly extinguished, yet she didn¡¯t die. I heard you saved her. How did you manage that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, considering your talent as a Talisman Master, if you¡¯re willing to surrender peacefully, we might give you a chance to live,¡± the other two said.


    ¡°How did I do it? It¡¯s simple, because¡­¡± Lu Changsheng started with a bitter smile. Mid-sentence, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he pointed his finger.


    A seven-colored light burst from his fingertip. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, a fierce sword light shot out, heading straight for the forehead of the man in front.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The three were startled in that moment.


    The man targeted by the sword light, seeing the fierce sword beam before him, had his mental spirit tremble violently.


    Before he could react, a bloody hole appeared in his forehead, and his consciousness disappeared.


    Then, with a ¡®thud¡¯, he fell from his flying artifact.


    ¡°Do you understand the reason now?¡± Lu Changsheng asked the other two, who were in shock and fear.


    However, just as the words left his mouth, two even larger sword beams from the Seven Luminaries Sword erupted and slashed out, chilling to the spine.


    The two immediately raised body-protecting qi barriers around themselves and activated their magic artifacts, trying to defend.


    But to the Seven Luminaries Sword beams, these qi barriers were like paper, instantly shattered and pierced through.


    ¡°Ah! No¡­¡± One had their brain pierced, another beheaded; both died instantly, ¡®thud¡¯ falling to the ground.


    ¡°Unknowingly, my strength has reached this point,¡± Lu Changsheng observed the three dead bodies, feeling a touch of joy and exhilaration in his usually calm heart.


    After all, this was the first time he had killed an enemy relying on his own strength and not on talismans or Talisman Treasures.


    Of course, the assistance of treasures like the Profound Origin Bead was also considered part of his strength.


    ¡°One benefit of using the Seven Luminaries Sword beam is that it doesn¡¯t damage the magic artifacts on the person,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He then collected the three individuals¡¯ magic artifacts and storage bags.


    He ignited three fireballs, reducing the bodies to ashes, and after a simple cleanup of the battlefield, quickly left.


    He soon found a cave and began to sort through their storage bags.


    ¡°Hm? Yu? Could these people be backed by the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain?¡± While sorting through the storage bags and coming across a token from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Is it actually the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain, or is someone trying to frame them?¡± he wondered to himself.


    He felt the likelihood of framing was low.


    But if the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain had sent people, they probably would not carry such a token.


    And this kind of token could not prove it was the Yu Family¡¯s people; it just showed a connection to the Yu Family.


    Without much thought, Lu Changsheng destroyed the token.


    After all, such a token could have markers.


    And it was useless to him.


    He surely couldn¡¯t go to the Yu Family with several tokens in hand to accuse them of wrongdoing?


    In the Cultivation World, justice was not about right or wrong.


    It was about strength, with no need for evidence.


    Moments later.


    Lu Changsheng finished sorting through the storage bags.


    He had gained a total of 867 spirit stones,


    four high-grade magic artifacts,


    six middle-grade magic artifacts,


    a flying boat,


    several elixir medicines,


    a number of talismans,


    various spiritual medicines,


    and then some miscellaneous materials.


    ¡°This haul of spirit stones and magic artifacts is a bit less, but the biggest gain this time is this flying boat.¡±


    ¡°This flying boat is worth at least a thousand or two thousand spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°But if it really is people from the Yu Family, then I can¡¯t reveal this flying boat easily; it¡¯s best to dispose of it.¡± After sorting, Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He then looked at his immaculate, spotless magical robe and after a brief contemplation, made a few tears in his robe that he had worn for five or six years.


    After all, he had narrowly escaped from the hands of three individuals at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, and such a neat appearance did not seem consistent with his ordeal.


    ¡°I should return in three or four days; otherwise, if I go back now, it would be a bit hard to explain.¡± Lu Changsheng considered.


    He planned to add some marks of battle damage to his robe before going back.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then Lu Changsheng started to meditate to recover his spiritual power.


    His full use of the flying artifact and the release of three Seven Luminaries Sword beams had been a significant expenditure.


    He had used up half of his spiritual power.


    If not for the support of the Profound Origin Bead, he would never have used his spiritual power so recklessly.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 117: Sister, Lu Changsheng is Dead!_1

    Chapter 222: Chapter 117: Sister, Lu Changsheng is Dead!_1


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    Inside a grand hall.


    ¡°What, you say you were ambushed on your way back, the Second Elder was intercepted, and Changsheng, in order to lure the enemies away, was chased by three robber cultivators and now his whereabouts are unknown!¡±


    Lu Yuanding¡¯s expression darkened instantly upon hearing his daughter Lu Miaohuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, Father, at that time, we were being chased by three Energy Refinement Late Stage robber cultivators. Uncle Yuanhua tried to lead them away, but Changsheng, to ensure our safe escape, voluntarily left the flying boat, attempting to draw one away by himself.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, all three robber cultivators went after Lu Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan said, her eyes red and her voice choked with emotion.


    All this time, the image of Lu Changsheng stepping off the flying boat and standing on the magic artifact to lead the robber cultivators away kept reappearing in her mind.


    Regret and self-blame gnawed at her; why hadn¡¯t she held onto Lu Changsheng then?


    After all, being chased by three robber cultivators was certainly a death sentence.


    ¡°Family Head, this is all my fault; I failed to protect Changsheng. I am willing to accept punishment,¡± said Lu Yuanhua, his face filled with self-reproach.


    The importance of Lu Changsheng to the Lu Family was now self-evident.


    As long as he continued to grow, he would be one of the core pillars of the Lu Family in the future.


    But now, such a pillar of the future had been sacrificed because of them.


    This filled him with immense guilt and self-blame.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Yuanding let out a heavy sigh, his heart weighed down with sorrow.


    He never expected such an unexpected event to occur.


    If Lu Changsheng really had an accident, it would not only be a great loss to the Lu Family.


    He also wouldn¡¯t know how to face the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°The ancestor once said, ¡®Lu Changsheng is a man of great destiny; I hope he can turn calamity into blessing this time!¡¯¡±


    Lu Yuanding could only hope so in his heart.


    But the thought of Lu Changsheng being pursued by three robber cultivators made his mood even heavier.


    The prospect of Lu Changsheng turning calamity into blessing, of escaping death, seemed incredibly slim.


    ¡°The matter of punishment can be set aside for now; the urgent task at hand is to retrieve and rescue the Second Elder and search for Lu Changsheng!¡±


    Looking at his daughter with reddened eyes, her face full of sadness and grief, Lu Yuanding sighed softly and then turned to Lu Yuanhua and said this.


    He then told his daughter and the other Lu Family disciples to rest and not to spread the news.


    He and Lu Yuanhua quickly left the grand hall.


    ¡­


    Lu Miaohuan, her eyes red, returned to the backyard of her family home with a grief-stricken and despondent face and sat down by the stone table, staring blankly into space.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and silhouette in her mind.


    Their playful bickering, the joy, every little moment shared.


    Though the time the two had spent together wasn¡¯t long,


    When she reminisced, those moments kept revolving in her head.


    The sadness, self-reproach, and other emotions in her heart began to ferment,


    Making Lu Changsheng¡¯s image in her heart become ever more vivid.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng,¡± she whispered his name softly.


    She felt an emptiness inside.


    She realized what it meant to only cherish something when it¡¯s lost.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re back! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge returned from visiting the Fourth Elder.


    Seeing her sister¡¯s sorrowful and distraught state in the yard, she immediately approached her with concern.


    ¡°Sister, Lu Changsheng is dead, wu wu wu¡­¡±


    As Lu Miaohuan, mired in her memories, saw her sister appear,


    All the emotions churning in her heart exploded in that moment.


    She hugged her sister tightly, her voice filled with grievance as she spoke.


    Tears streamed down her face as she cried.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, hearing her sister¡¯s words, felt as if struck by lightning, her delicate body shaking violently, frozen in shock.


    Her beautiful face turned pale, she looked at her sister in disbelief and said, ¡°Huanhuan, what are you saying, you¡¯re saying Changsheng is dead?¡±


    ¡°Wu wu wu, he sacrificed himself to protect us.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan cried out loudly.


    She had already convinced herself that Lu Changsheng¡¯s death was certain.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge looked at her sister¡¯s sorrowful state, her heart also filled with grief, as if cut by knives.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t cry; tell me what happened? Changsheng¡­ how could Changsheng die¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge soothed her sister, her lips quivering as she asked shakily.


    She couldn¡¯t believe this was true.


    That Lu Changsheng could just die like that.


    Memories of him also started resurfacing in her mind,


    Meeting Lu Changsheng through the testing of Talisman-Making Skills,


    Then constantly hearing about his progress in the Talisman Path and remembering him.


    Later, studying Talisman Making with him at the Fourth Elder¡¯s place, working together at the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    She had witnessed Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress and growth all along.


    And not long ago, their relationship had taken another step further, with the reality of a marital connection.


    But now, her sister was telling her that Lu Changsheng was dead.


    Lu Miaoge simply couldn¡¯t believe it, couldn¡¯t accept this terrible news.


    ¡°On our way back¡­,¡± Lu Miaohuan began, her voice choked with sobs, narrating the events that had happened during their return.


    ¡°Four masked robber cultivators attacked us; Changsheng lured the robber cultivators away and ended up being chased by three of them¡­¡±


    When Lu Miaoge heard that Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t confirmed dead, the anxiety that had caught in her throat eased somewhat,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But her heart still sunk to the depths.


    She knew these four robber cultivators, bold enough to ambush the Second Elder¡¯s flying boat, were no ordinary foes.


    They might even be the same four who had ambushed her before.


    Under such circumstances, for Lu Changsheng to escape unscathed from three robber cultivators was nearly impossible.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t cry; Changsheng has a destiny protected by heaven, and he won¡¯t come to harm,¡± Lu Miaoge bit her lip, consoling her sister.

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 117: Sister, Lu Changsheng is Dead!_2

    Chapter 223: Chapter 117: Sister, Lu Changsheng is Dead!_2


    At the same time, she was also comforting herself.


    Because she knew Lu Changsheng had some secrets.


    He was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    Especially since the time Lu Changsheng rescued her and they practiced dual cultivation together, she knew that Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength was not just breaking through to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement as Lu Miaohuan had said.


    He had most likely broken through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement.


    Yet even at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, facing three Robber Cultivators was more likely to be perilous than not.


    When she encountered those four Robber Cultivators, if she hadn¡¯t relied on her protective magic artifact and talismans, as well as being close to Nine Dragons Market, she would not have been able to escape at all.


    Moreover, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Changsheng¡¯s rescue at the time, she would have been on a path to certain death.


    Thinking of these things, waves of sadness and discomfort surged in her heart again.


    ¡°Even if Lu Changsheng had just broken through to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, he never fought with anyone before and even gave half of his talismans to us for self-defense, *sob sob sob*.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan thought of the moment Lu Changsheng went down the flying boat and gave her half of the talismans, and her heart ached even more.


    She looked at them, and although most of those talismans were middle-grade.


    There were also several superior-grade talismans among them.


    She knew these talismans must have been Lu Changsheng¡¯s own life-saving talismans for self-defense.


    Yet in such a dangerous moment, he not only lured the enemies away but also divided half of his life-saving talismans between them.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my return to Qingzhu Mountain, making Changsheng stay at the Spirit Talisman shop, Changsheng wouldn¡¯t have encountered danger.¡±


    Hearing her younger sister¡¯s tearful words, Lu Miaoge too was touched.


    A sense of self-reproach grew in her heart.


    She felt that if it weren¡¯t for her, Lu Changsheng would have returned to Qingzhu Mountain last time.


    Then he would not have met with this ambush, and this incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Changsheng, you must come back alive¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge silently prayed in her heart, unwilling to believe the news of Lu Changsheng¡¯s death.


    Seeing her younger sister¡¯s grief-stricken and heartbroken look, Lu Miaoge sighed deeply in her heart.


    She had always known that her younger sister had a certain fondness for Lu Changsheng.


    But she had not expected that her sister¡¯s affection for Lu Changsheng had reached such an extent.


    ¡°If before, Huanhuan¡¯s feelings for Changsheng were just liking and fondness¡­¡±


    ¡°But many times, memories can beautify a person.¡±


    ¡°Now, having gone through such an event, the affection, fondness, and sorrow in Huanhuan¡¯s heart keep fermenting¡­ I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll never be able to forget Changsheng now.¡±


    Lu Miaoge knew her sister¡¯s temperament very well.


    She also knew that after this event, her sister could never forget Lu Changsheng.


    Thinking of her own complicated fate with Lu Changsheng, and now her sister¡¯s as well, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    But thinking of the uncertainty surrounding Lu Changsheng¡¯s life or death, Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t dwell on it further.


    She merely hoped that Lu Changsheng could come back safely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Changsheng will definitely come back, he must.¡±


    Lu Miaoge softly comforted her sister, her voice trembling slightly, but with a touch of firmness.


    She always felt that Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t die so easily.


    As long as Lu Changsheng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t seen, she refused to believe that he was dead.


    At the same time.


    The residence of the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Changsheng went to draw away the Robber Cultivators, making three late-stage Energy Refinement Robber Cultivators pursue him.¡±


    Upon hearing the words of Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuanhua, the Fourth Elder¡¯s face also changed drastically.


    Having dealt with Lu Changsheng so much, she naturally knew that her son-in-law wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared.


    He possessed some unknown opportunities and secrets.


    The Lu Family Ancestor had also said that Lu Changsheng was a bearer of great destiny.


    Therefore, she knew that Lu Changsheng dared to do so, drawing away a Robber Cultivator, because he certainly had confidence.


    He believed he could escape from the hands of a late-stage Energy Refinement Robber Cultivator.


    But now Lu Yuanhua was saying that three Robber Cultivators went directly after Lu Changsheng, which weighed heavily on her mind and filled her with worry.


    ¡°The most urgent task now is to send people to assist the Second Elder.¡±


    ¡°I will go to see the ancestor to see if there¡¯s a way to find Changsheng¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    After all, the Fourth Elder was someone who had lived through many trials and tribulations.


    Without dwelling on it or wasting emotions, she quickly calmed down, spoke out, and began discussing how to address the situation.


    ¡°Ah, Changsheng, if something happens to you, how will I explain to Miaoyun¡­¡±


    After Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuanhua left, the Fourth Elder sighed deeply as well.


    She temporarily decided not to inform her granddaughter about this news to avoid causing her worry.


    She then went to the depths of Qingzhu Valley to meet with the Lu Family Ancestor.


    To see if there was any way to determine Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation.


    ¡­.


    Two days later.


    ¡°What, Changsheng lured the Robber Cultivators away and is now missing!¡±


    ¡°How could you let Changsheng do such a risky thing!¡±


    The Second Elder, having met with the Lu Family members, reacted with anger upon hearing about Lu Changsheng, his face showing disapproval as he glared at Lu Yuanhua.


    Before this, he had not fully accepted Lu Changsheng.


    He felt that time was needed to observe whether Lu Changsheng could fully integrate into the Lu Family.


    But after Lu Changsheng refused the Yu Family¡¯s invitation and saved Lu Miaoge.


    And now facing a crisis with the Lu Family, and having firmly stated his intent to share fate with the Lu Family, he had come to accept Lu Changsheng completely, as one of their own.


    But now, Lu Yuanhua was saying, Lu Changsheng lured away the Robber Cultivators and was missing, which outraged him.


    ¡°Second Elder.¡±


    Lu Yuanhua bowed guiltily with clasped hands.


    ¡°Have you found any clues to Changsheng?¡±


    The Second Elder asked in a grave voice.


    ¡°No, we have already searched the area where Changsheng lured away the Robber Cultivators, and there are no signs of battle.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So there are only two possibilities¡­.¡±


    Lu Yuanhua spoke out.


    No signs of battle meant there was no intense confrontation, and the battle ended very quickly.


    So there were only two possibilities.


    Either Lu Changsheng escaped directly.

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 117: Sister, Lu Changsheng is Dead!_3

    Chapter 224: Chapter 117: Sister, Lu Changsheng is Dead!_3


    Either Lu Changsheng was easily slain and captured by the three people,


    or facing three cultivators at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, they all inevitably considered the latter possibility more likely.


    ¡°Has the patriarch been informed of this matter?¡±


    Thinking of the patriarch¡¯s once favorable opinion of Lu Changsheng, the Second Elder inquired.


    ¡°The Fourth Elder went to see the patriarch, but Changsheng had no token on him and had been subjected to soul-tracking methods, so the patriarch could not sense Changsheng¡¯s situation,¡±


    Lu Yuanhua said with bitterness.


    For a cultivation family like the Lu Family, there were no such things as Soul Lamps or Identity Jades to determine life and death.


    Only a few core disciples would have soul-tracking charms and tokens left by the family elder, to prevent any accidents.


    ¡°Search, continue the search, expand the search area!¡±


    ¡°Send a message as soon as there is news!¡±


    After a moment of silence, the Second Elder spoke directly.


    At the same time,


    Inside a cave,


    ¡°About time to head back, otherwise Miaoyun and the others, seeing the Second Elder and the rest returning but not me, would probably start to worry,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, after laying low for two days, looked at the sky outside and felt it was almost time.


    He then added some signs of battle damage to himself.


    Afterward, he walked out of the cave, released his Iron Feather Eagle from the Storage Bag, and flew towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡­


    A day later,


    Lu Changsheng, riding on the Iron Feather Eagle, landed outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡¯re back, are you alright?¡±


    At the gate, an elder of the Lu Family saw Lu Changsheng and immediately exclaimed with joy.


    Sizing up Lu Changsheng and seeing no serious injuries, the elder also let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I hid for two days after escaping the pursuit, which is why I¡¯m only returning now,¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded.


    ¡°Good good good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°The family has sent people out to look for you; I will send a message now to call them back,¡±


    The family elder stated, nodding.


    Lu Yuanding had instructed before to send a message as soon as Lu Changsheng returned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made the family worry; I will go home and report that I¡¯m safe,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately said.


    He knew his actions would surely cause concern to the Lu Family.


    Moreover, his wives and concubines, knowing that others from the Nine Dragons Market had returned and he had not, would surely worry as well.


    Thinking of his year-long absence from home, he longed deeply for his wives, concubines, and children.


    ¡°Good good good, go on,¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng only suffered minor wounds and no serious harm, the family elder didn¡¯t say much more.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and upon entering Qingzhu Mountain, he promptly headed straight for his home.


    Along the way, he vaguely observed that the Lu Family was on high alert, with notably more family disciples patrolling.


    Greeting several Lu Family disciples on the road informed Lu Changsheng that only a small number of people knew about the danger he had encountered.


    Before long, Lu Changsheng entered Qingzhu Valley and arrived at his estate.


    ¡°Husband~¡±


    ¡°Husband is back!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡±


    ¡°Look, daddy is back!¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng entered, his wives and concubines who were with the children in the yard rushed over to greet him with surprised joy.


    ¡°Husband, what happened to you, why is your magical robe damaged?¡±


    One of his wives immediately noticed the damage on Lu Changsheng¡¯s magical robe and expressed concern.


    Seeing the expressions of his wives and concubines, Lu Changsheng instantly knew.


    L¨´ Family did not mention to their wives about what happened on the way home.


    Therefore, their wives were unaware of the chase and attempted murder by the robber cultivator.


    ¡°I encountered a slight mishap on the road, nothing serious,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng immediately, waving his hand dismissively.


    He did not want to cause his wives to worry.


    He quickly went to the side hall, changed his clothes, and accompanied his wives and children to the backyard.


    To visit the other wives and children.


    ¡°My lord, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the other ladies in the backyard were overjoyed upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    They put down the children and rushed towards Lu Changsheng with delighted faces, embracing him.


    ¡°Hehe, have you missed your husband?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gathered the two petite wives into his arms.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s eyes were full of tender affection as she spoke.


    Qu Zhenzhen, who had become less shy than before, clung tightly to Lu Changsheng and said in a soft, sweet voice.


    ¡°Your husband has missed you too,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng gently.


    After hugging the two women warmly for a while, he did not neglect any of his wives or concubines.


    He showed care to every single one of them, then turned his attention to the children.


    But now, with so many children, he was honestly confused.


    He could not immediately recognize who was who.


    Especially since he had been away for a year.


    All the children that were in their mothers¡¯ bellies had been born.


    There were eleven children whom he had not yet seen or held.


    Next, Lu Changsheng looked at these children and named the eleven new ones.


    He then started chatting with his wives about old times, mentioning his experiences in Nine Dragons Market, and listening to his wives share the little things about family and life.


    And just at that moment, a startled and delightful voice reached them.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng!¡±


    They saw a young woman who looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, with delicate features, a stunning face, an elegant figure, dressed in a black and gold figure-hugging dress, staring at Lu Changsheng.


    She then rushed towards Lu Changsheng with a surprised and delighted face.


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the excited young lady rushing toward him and was slightly taken aback.


    He wasn¡¯t sure why this young lady was so excited today.


    Still, he instinctively opened his arms.


    Suddenly, he was enveloped in a fragrant breeze and a tender embrace.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and other ladies chatting with Lu Changsheng were taken aback by the scene, left in a daze.


    Confused,


    they didn¡¯t understand how Lu Miaohuan suddenly arrived in their home,


    bursting so excitedly and eagerly into the arms of their husband.


    Watching Lu Miaohuan, who was joyfully clinging to their husband, Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the others exchanged perplexed glances, not knowing what to say.


    Not far off, Lu Miaoge, who had arrived with Lu Miaohuan, showed a helpless expression on her face.


    She had not expected her sister to act in such a manner in public, and in front of Lu Changsheng¡¯s other wives no less.


    But she could understand her sister¡¯s feelings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hers had been a few days filled with restlessness, unable to eat or drink properly.


    Just hearing about Lu Changsheng¡¯s return had made her thrilled, insisting on coming over.


    Lu Miaoge, watching Lu Miaohuan embracing Lu Changsheng, gently pursed her lips, her eyes filled with soft joy,


    but her emotions were somewhat mixed.


    PS: There will be a second chapter, but it will be very late, so everyone doesn¡¯t need to wait

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 118: Don’t Let the Riches Flow into Others’ Fields! _1

    Chapter 225: Chapter 118: Don¡¯t Let the Riches Flow into Others¡¯ Fields! _1


    Lu Miaohuan embraced Lu Changsheng for a moment before immediately snapping back to reality.


    Only then did she remember she was in Lu Changsheng¡¯s home.


    And there were so many people watching.


    Moreover, these people were all Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives and concubines.


    She had actually thrown herself into Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms in front of his wives and concubines.


    Even though Lu Miaohuan was usually bold and carefree, indifferent to others¡¯ gazes, at that moment she couldn¡¯t help but blush profusely, covering her face as she ran off.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Lu Miaohuan hurry away, caught off guard.


    Soon after, he shook his head and smiled wryly.


    He also roughly understood what was going on.


    She must have thought he was in grave danger when he went to lure away the Robber Cultivator.


    Hearing of his safe return, she must have been so agitated to see him alive.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng turned to look at not far away, at the eldest lady draped in white, surpassing the purity of snow, her figure slender and graceful, smiling as he spoke.


    Since Lu Miaoge had come along with Lu Miaohuan, she must be aware of the Robber Cultivator incident and was worried about him as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng unharmed, Lu Miaoge¡¯s heart was filled with immense joy.


    Yet, even with such happiness, in such a situation, she wouldn¡¯t act like her sister Lu Miaohuan and throw herself at Lu Changsheng.


    She just smiled softly and spoke in a gentle voice.


    Her beautiful, unadorned face, as splendid as morning glow on snow, was exceptionally stunning.


    Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the other women saw Lu Miaohuan embrace their husband and cover her face as she ran off.


    Then, they saw their husband and the eldest lady smiling and talking to each other.


    One gentle and genial, as if bathed in the spring breeze.


    The other pure and ethereal, as elegant as an immortal.


    Watching them, they felt an indescribable sense of perfect harmony.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll go check on Huanhuan.¡±


    Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t stay for long.


    With this situation, and Lu Changsheng¡¯s many wives and concubines here, she felt quite uncomfortable and a bit out of place.


    Especially in the presence of Lu Miaoyun, she felt a sense of guilt and inadequacy.


    Typically, she hardly dared to meet Lu Miaoyun, and it was only because she was worried about Lu Changsheng that she had taken the initiative to come over.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, let me walk you out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing her reaction, quickly stepped forward and said.


    Lu Miaoge intended to say it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    But seeing Lu Changsheng already walking over to her, she pursed her lips lightly and said nothing.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, have you recovered?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked casually.


    Initially, under his treatment, Lu Miaoge¡¯s life had been stabilized, but her injuries were severe and she needed recuperation; she returned to recover.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost completely healed.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    There was a silence between them.


    As they left the back courtyard and reached the front courtyard, Lu Changsheng grasped Lu Miaoge¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s hand was clasped by Lu Changsheng; hearing these words, she suddenly stiffened, her heart fluttering.


    She also felt shy, fearing that this scene was seen by others.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, did you miss me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Miaoge¡¯s ears, which were slightly tinged with red, and leaned in to ask.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and after a moment, she whispered, ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Huanhuan.¡±


    She then wriggled out of Lu Changsheng¡¯s grasp and quickly left, looking somewhat flustered.


    Watching Lu Miaoge¡¯s retreating figure, Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly and chuckled, returning to the back courtyard.


    Just as he returned to the back courtyard, he saw Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the rest of his wives and concubines looking at him with faces full of curiosity and gossip.


    ¡°I ran into a little accident on the way back from Nine Dragons Market, making the second young lady believe I was in trouble, which is why she was so excited upon knowing I returned,¡± Lu Changsheng cleared his throat and explained to his wives.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened,¡± Qu Zhenzhen showed a suddenly enlightened expression, yet her teasing smile clearly showed disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, husband. Since there are already so many sisters at home, why not marry Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan too?¡± Lu Miaoyun spoke up, her lips curling into a light smile.


    As the official wife, she had come to terms with Lu Changsheng¡¯s practice of taking more wives and concubines.


    Thinking of how Lu Changsheng always brings women home,


    It might be better to marry both Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan.


    After all, it meant keeping the ¡®wealth¡¯ within the family.


    Moreover, she knew that her husband wanted to have children with good Spiritual Roots.


    And both Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan had Middle Grade Spiritual Roots.


    If they bore children, the chances of having offspring with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots in the future were quite high.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Although Lu Changsheng did harbor such thoughts,


    He obviously couldn¡¯t agree outright at that moment.


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m serious,¡± Lu Miaoyun said with a tinge of coyness.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yun is right. Every time I see husband and Sister Miaoge together, I feel they are an excellent match,¡± Qu Zhenzhen chimed in.


    ¡°Well now, to think that you¡¯re making fun of me. It seems you all haven¡¯t had a proper ¡®family rule¡¯ to follow for quite some time,¡± Lu Changsheng said, feeling a warm flush inside, thinking of how thoughtful and considerate his young wife was.


    As he was about to apply a ¡®family rule¡¯ to his wives, the Fourth Elder arrived.


    ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun both tidied their clothes a bit and came out to greet her.


    Qu Zhenzhen and the other women also followed suit, greeting her with respect.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re alright,¡± said the Fourth Elder, who had also heard that Lu Changsheng had returned and came over to check.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was fine, she too felt relieved.


    With Lu Miaoyun and all the other women present, she didn¡¯t inquire into how Lu Changsheng had escaped being pursued.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She simply chatted for a while and then went to see the grandchildren.


    ¡­


    On a mountain peak thousands of miles away from Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, it¡¯s been two days already, why haven¡¯t they arrived?¡±


    ¡°Could something have happened? Does the Lu Family secretly have a master hidden among them?¡±

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 118: Don’t Let the Riches Flow into Others’ Fields! _2

    Chapter 226: Chapter 118: Don¡¯t Let the Riches Flow into Others¡¯ Fields! _2


    A man in black with a mask, his breath somewhat disordered, murmured to himself.


    He thought of how his three companions had only been pursuing a few juniors from the Lu Family, and if it hadn¡¯t been for an accident, it would have been impossible for them not to arrive at the designated meeting place after two days.


    Having waited until nightfall without seeing a trace of his companions, the masked man decided not to wait any longer.


    He took out a set of clothes from his storage bag to change his appearance.


    Transforming into a burly man with a square face wearing a purple robe, he piloted a flying artifact towards the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Family Head Lu Yuanding and others called Lu Changsheng over and inquired about the situation.


    Lu Changsheng had long thought of an explanation for his narrow escape.


    He claimed that he had come across a body-protecting talisman at the marketplace for loose cultivators.


    It was with this talisman that he had managed to escape death by using an escape talisman.


    After listening to his story, Lu Yuanding and the others were somewhat surprised but did not ask too many questions.


    After all, there was no need to investigate such matters too deeply.


    Regardless of the truth, what Lu Changsheng had done was for the Lu Family, and he deserved praise.


    ¡°Changsheng, your actions are indeed commendable; the family will remember this and reward you with a thousand family contribution points,¡±


    ¡°However, you must not take such risks in the future,¡± Lu Yuanding said.


    His gaze towards Lu Changsheng carried a hint of admiration.


    In his impression, Lu Changsheng had always been a cautious and steady man.


    But this time, he had shown a daring spirit and the poise of a great general.


    This altered his impression of Lu Changsheng.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that during his initial visit to the Qingyun Sect to seek a son-in-law, he had managed to bring back such an outstanding individual.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a slight bow.


    A thousand contribution points were equivalent to a thousand spirit stones.


    Moreover, using contribution points to purchase items within the Lu Family was like getting a discount of twenty to thirty percent off the external market price.


    Thus, this reward was quite significant.


    ¡°Changsheng, as you know the family¡¯s current situation, we¡¯ll need you to draw more talismans in the coming time,¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, you¡¯ll earn ten percent more contribution points for the talismans you draw during this period,¡± continued Lu Yuanding.


    ¡°Understood, Family Head,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a bow.


    For him, with a second-rank talisman-making skill and a one hundred percent success rate in talisman crafting, drawing a few extra was no problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, then. Is there anything you want to ask?¡± Lu Yuanding spoke.


    ¡°Family Head, how long will this assembly of clan members last? Should I avoid going out during this time?¡± Lu Changsheng asked.


    It had been a year since he had sent his wife, concubines, kids, Lu Lanshu, and Lu Ping¡¯an to the ordinary world.


    He hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to visit them even once.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng also wanted to make a trip to check on his family.


    Moreover, he had recently received a letter from Hong Yi.


    It said Xia Zhaoyang had a fourth-grade Spiritual Root.


    Having passed the Qingyun Sect¡¯s examination, he had successfully been accepted into the sect.


    At the same time, the cultivator behind the annihilation of Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s whole family had been investigated.


    It was a Qi Refinement fifth-layer cultivator.


    Hong Yi and Li Feiyu had taken him into custody directly and imprisoned him in the Ruyi Marquis Mansion, waiting for Lu Changsheng¡¯s disposition.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng planned to take Qu Zhenzhen with him on a trip to the ordinary world.


    ¡°The time could be as short as two to three months, or as long as around a year,¡±


    ¡°As for going out, if there¡¯s no emergency or important matter, you should stay in Qingzhu Mountain for the time being,¡± Lu Yuanding said after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Two to three months, or as long as a year,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgent, I just wanted to visit the children I sent to the ordinary world.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not something urgent or significant, you should stay put for the time being,¡± Lu Yuanding said.


    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded his head again, not questioning any further, and took his leave.


    He had a nagging feeling that the Lu Family¡¯s move to recall all its members wasn¡¯t just because of the Chen Family¡¯s attack.


    It was as if they were preparing some major move.


    Otherwise, why call everyone back when the Lu Family Ancestor was on the brink of death?


    Shouldn¡¯t the family members scatter and lie low to preserve their bloodline?


    Without speculating further, Lu Changsheng left the great hall.


    ¡°After this is over, I can talk to Lu Changsheng about Huan¡¯er,¡±


    ¡°I wonder whether he will agree this time,¡± Lu Yuanding watched Lu Changsheng¡¯s retreating figure, his thoughts turning to his daughter as he let out a sigh.


    He had seen how his daughter had lost her appetite and spirit these past few days.


    He knew his daughter¡¯s heart was set on Lu Changsheng, determined to marry no one else.


    He didn¡¯t mind the issue of Lu Changsheng having multiple wives and concubines.


    As for marrying Lu Miaohuan to Lu Changsheng, he wasn¡¯t against it.


    After all, in his view, aside from the many wives and children, Lu Changsheng was an excellent candidate in every aspect.


    Marrying Lu Miaohuan to him would also be a good choice.


    But the current problem was, while his daughter was willing and wanted to get married, it still depended on Lu Changsheng¡¯s agreement.


    He certainly couldn¡¯t beg Lu Changsheng, could he?


    ¡°Sigh,¡± thinking this, Lu Yuanding sighed again.


    He felt as a father, he was truly anxious.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lu Changsheng!¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng had not walked too far from the estate, he heard a pleasing and engaging voice.


    Turning his head, he saw the second young miss, Lu Miaohuan, waving and quickly approaching him.


    Today, she was wearing a dark black dress embroidered with gold thread.


    Her curvaceous figure was perfectly outlined by the fitted dress, graceful and undulating.

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 118: Don’t Let the Riches Flow into Others’ Fields! _3

    Chapter 227: Chapter 118: Don¡¯t Let the Riches Flow into Others¡¯ Fields! _3


    A pair of full and straight beautiful legs were faintly visible beneath the hem of her dress, wrapped in thin, black silk stockings, sensual and inviting.


    On her feet were a pair of black high heels with slender heels and golden patterns.


    This outfit bore some resemblance to the clothes Lu Changsheng had first seen Lu Miaohuan wearing.


    Only now, comparatively speaking, the dress had become much more conservative.


    It did not reveal her pale, round shoulders and delicate clavicles.


    ¡°Second Miss.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Miaohuan and said.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, here are your talismans, we didn¡¯t use them last time.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was holding a stack of talismans, taking small steps, her high heels clacking ¡®click clack click¡¯.


    This sound of footsteps was somehow lighter and more brisk than usual.


    ¡°Thank you for going out of your way to bring them over,¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at them and said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan shook her head with a slight blush on her cheeks.


    Then she said softly, ¡°Thank you for before.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Second Miss, who was originally proud and aloof, now frequently blushing, and felt somewhat emotional.


    He still preferred her look of noble coolness.


    ¡°For what happened on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, why did you step off the flying boat at that time? Didn¡¯t you know it was dangerous, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan asked.


    ¡°I knew, and I was afraid,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    ¡°If you were scared, why did you still do it? It was so dangerous.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan kept asking.


    Although Lu Changsheng was fine now,


    she still felt terrified when she thought back to that moment.


    She had no idea how Lu Changsheng managed to escape death.


    ¡°At that time, it was necessary to draw one person away; otherwise, we all would have been in danger.¡±


    ¡°And I felt I was the most suitable, so I stood up. Otherwise, if we had kept delaying, what if you, Second Miss, were to run into danger?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Second Miss and teased her with a laugh.


    Lu Miaohuan, seeing his narrow smile and joking tone, knew he was intentionally teasing her.


    But she also felt that Lu Changsheng was deliberately telling the truth in a joking manner.


    ¡°If the Second Miss feels moved, you could give me a hug like yesterday to express your gratitude,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a near smile, looking at Lu Miaohuan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Hmph, dream on!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, recalling her embarrassing behavior from the day before, huffed cutely and turned to leave.


    But after a few steps, she suddenly turned around and hugged Lu Changsheng, ¡°Is this good enough?¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng was about to say something, in that moment, his body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen slightly.


    Because he saw Family Head Lu Yuanding just coming out.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan saw Lu Changsheng fall silent.


    She turned her head too,


    and immediately saw her father.


    Instantly, she felt a wave of embarrassment.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her father to witness her hugging Lu Changsheng, and she immediately let go of him, hanging her head.


    ¡°It seems my earlier concerns were unnecessary,¡±


    Lu Yuanding, seeing the scene, shook his head slightly and pretended not to have seen it, turning back around.


    He had not expected his daughter¡¯s relationship with Lu Changsheng to have progressed to this extent.


    At the same time, he felt that Lu Changsheng was not as simple as he appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaohuan, seeing her father pretending not to have seen and turning back, told Lu Changsheng a bit irritably.


    She didn¡¯t dare say much more to Lu Changsheng and hurried home.


    PS: I¡¯m very sleepy, will make up the word count during the day.


    Alas, I don¡¯t really like writing this kind of plot either; you probably find it stiff, and I¡¯m struggling over every word.


    But it feels like, even as an emotionless sowing machine, the story has come to this point, and it¡¯s inevitable for the two sisters to wrap things up, so I have to write a bit.

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 119: The New Foundation Building Great Cultivator, To Battle!_2

    Chapter 229: Chapter 119: The New Foundation Building Great Cultivator, To Battle!_2


    This was the first time he had seen so many people at Qingzhu Mountain.


    After all, he usually led a reclusive life and barely went out.


    Or it could be said that most cultivators did not like to venture outside.


    People kept arriving one after another.


    After about a quarter of an hour, nearly everyone had arrived.


    In the plaza, many people were whispering amongst themselves.


    Speculating about why the family had summoned everyone here.


    But none knew what the matter was.


    It was at this time.


    Two surging and majestic auras of spiritual pressure burst forth.


    Everyone looked up.


    They immediately saw an elder with the appearance of a young boy despite his white hair, wearing a Qingzhu robe and with a dignified face, flying through the air.


    Next to this elder, there was a scholarly-looking middle-aged man dressed in a blue robe, about forty years old.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, this middle-aged man, just like the Lu Family Ancestor, was exuding a terrifying aura of spiritual pressure.


    And he was also flying through the air.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Ancestor!¡±


    At this moment, everyone shouted in unison, bowing in salute.


    ¡°Flying through the air!?¡±


    ¡°Has the Lu Family brought forth a new Foundation Building Great Cultivator!?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng was also astonished and bowed in salute.


    Flying through the air was something only achievable after breaking through to Foundation Establishment.


    It was also a symbol and characteristic of a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    This scholarly man who was flying next to the Lu Family Ancestor was indicating that he was a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor spoke indifferently, quieting the clamor in the plaza.


    Then, he swept his gaze over everyone and said.


    ¡°Today, I have an announcement to make.¡±


    ¡°As you all can see, Yuan Zhong has broken through to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    The aged voice of the Lu Family Ancestor was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°We pay respects to Ancestor Yuan Zhong!¡±


    ¡°We pay respects to Ancestor Yuan Zhong!¡±


    ¡°We pay respects to Ancestor Yuan Zhong!¡±


    Upon hearing the words of the Lu Family Ancestor.


    Confirming that Lu Yuanzhong had become a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    All the Lu Family disciples were overcome with excitement and fervor.


    The Lu Family members, who had felt a bit repressed during this period, suddenly swept away all traces of gloom.


    With their emotions surging like a tidal wave, they shouted together.


    ¡°Lu Yuanzhong, the Lu Family has actually brought forth a new Foundation Building Great Cultivator!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing these words, was also thrilled inside.


    After all, the emergence of a new Foundation Building Great Cultivator in the Lu Family meant that the crisis at Qingzhu Mountain would be resolved.


    He no longer needed to worry about the need to flee with his wives and children.


    He could continue to live in Qingzhu Mountain peacefully and steadily.


    Because, unless it was absolutely necessary, Lu Changsheng really did not want to reveal his true strength.


    In the eyes of others, he was only a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Exposing too much strength would easily draw attention and make him a target.


    It was bound to bring about many unnecessary troubles.


    ¡°By the way, the Family Head, the Second Elder and the others, could they have already known about this Ancestor Yuan Zhong of the Lu Family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Lu Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong on the high platform and suddenly thought to himself.


    He recalled Lu Yuanding and the Second Elder¡¯s reassurances that the Lu Family had a hidden depth.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng knew that breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage would provoke the spirit energy of heaven and earth, causing a significant disturbance.


    In those three months, he had always been in Qingzhu.


    And he hadn¡¯t sensed any signs of someone breaking through to Foundation Establishment.


    This indicated that Ancestor Yuan Zhong might not have achieved his breakthrough in this period.


    Of course, it was also possible that the Lu Family had used some means to conceal the signs and phenomena of the breakthrough.


    ¡°The Chen Family has bullied us Lu Family too far; today, with my achievement of Foundation Establishment, is also the day for our Lu Family to counterattack!¡±


    ¡°The Ancestor has already formed an alliance with Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family and intends to march to Red Leaf Valley today to destroy the Chen Family, eradicating Red Leaf Valley Chen Family from the Cultivation World!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuanzhong, the newly promoted Foundation Establishment Ancestor of the Lu family, looked at everyone and declared with a resonant voice.


    The simple words set the blood of all Lu Family disciples boiling.


    For these past few months, or even years, every member of the Lu Family had been harboring a sense of frustration.


    Their hatred for the Red Leaf Valley Chen Family had accumulated for over a decade.


    Now that the Lu Family had given birth to their second Foundation Building Great Cultivator and was preparing to counterattack the Chen Family,


    How could they not be excited and moved?


    They felt as if they were invigorated with renewed energy, their hearts tumultuous with excitement.


    They could hardly wait to follow the two Ancestors and make their move against the Chen Family.


    ¡°So urgent? It seems that Ancestor Yuan Zhong broke through to Foundation Establishment a long time ago, but kept it a secret, consolidating his Cultivation Realm or waiting for the right moment.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Family Head has been urging me to make more talismans all this past year. During this period, the family has also been covertly acquiring talismans, elixir medicines, puppets, and other treasures. It appears it was all in preparation for this battle.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s words, had a sudden realization.


    He finally understood why the Lu Family had called all their family disciples back.


    It was all in preparation for this moment.


    The Chen Family wanted to devour and take over the Lu Family.


    But similarly,


    The Lu Family also wanted to take down the Chen Family and advance further.


    With the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s grand birthday approaching, it seemed that they wanted to use this opportunity to give their last bit of strength to the Lu Family.


    ¡°With two Foundation Building Great Cultivators, allied with Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family, that makes three Foundation Building Great Cultivators.¡±


    ¡°True, although the Chen Family has only one Foundation Establishment Ancestor, Red Leaf Valley is also protected by a formation.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If there were only two Foundation Building Great Cultivators, it still might not be enough to break through.¡±


    ¡°And even if the Lu family did conquer the Chen Family, there would be significant casualties.¡±


    ¡°Relying solely on the Lu Family would make it difficult to take over the Spirit Vein of Red Leaf Valley, hence why they brought in the Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family who has had good relations with the Lu Family for generations.¡±


    ¡°With the addition of the Bai Family Ancestor, with three Foundation Building Great Cultivators, this battle should be nearly certain.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Chen Family seeks reinforcements from Wugong Ridge Zheng Family, the Zheng Family would not be able to assist in time.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 120: No, Lu Lang! _1

    Chapter 231: Chapter 120: No, Lu Lang! _1


    Qingzhu Mountain wasn¡¯t very far from Red Leaf Valley.


    The journey was just over a thousand li.


    It was precisely because of their proximity that both families often fought over resources around their clan territories, leading to conflicts.


    An incident involving a Spirit Stone mine over ten years ago had become the flashpoint for all these conflicts.


    It had led both families into an all-out conflict, creating an irreconcilable blood feud.


    After the Lu Family¡¯s main forces had traveled several hundred li,


    Lu Changsheng saw a formidable and impressive army heading in their direction.


    Leading this army was an elderly man with an old face and a tall figure, wearing a robe embroidered with flying birds.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his black bird-embroidered robe fluttering in the wind, riding atop a black hawk with a formidable presence.


    Following him were three Flying Boats and a group of Cultivators riding Spirit Birds.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Daoist Yuan Zhong!¡±


    The old man greeted the Lu Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong with a clasped fist.


    ¡°Brother Bai! Daoist Bai!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong also returned the gesture to the Bai Family Ancestor.


    After a brief exchange, they led their respective troops and hastened towards Red Leaf Valley.


    It was clear they had planned to meet here.


    ¡°Is this the Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family and the Bai Family Ancestor?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards the large troop from the Bai Family traveling with them.


    About sixty people in total.


    Aside from the Bai Family Ancestor, who was a Foundation Building Great Cultivator,


    the strength and the number of the Energy Refining Cultivators seemed roughly equal to those of the Lu Family.


    However, Lu Changsheng knew that excluding Lu Yuanzhong, who had just recently achieved Foundation Establishment, the overall strength of the Bai Family was slightly stronger than the Lu Family¡¯s.


    It seemed the Bai Family hadn¡¯t, like the Lu Family, completely emptied out their clan¡¯s forces to commit to this battle.


    ¡°Hundred Birds Lake is teeming with Spirit Fish and other aquatic products, attracted by many Spirit Birds that come to the lake to hunt.¡±


    ¡°Thus, Bai Family Cultivators are mostly adept in the art of beast taming, not just fishing but also capturing and domesticating Spirit Birds to earn Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng once again observed the Spirit Birds ridden by the Bai Family troops.


    They were noticeably quite good.


    Not just typical transport Spirit Birds like Iron Feather Eagles.


    They ought to possess some combat capabilities.


    The majestic black hawk beneath the feet of the Bai Family Ancestor, for instance, was probably a peak First Grade Demon Beast.


    ¡°When we arrive at Red Leaf Valley, you don¡¯t need to disembark from the Flying Boat; just follow my instructions,¡± said the Fourth Elder as they neared Red Leaf Valley.


    He began to instruct those on the Flying Boat, including Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun, on what to do upon arrival.


    The first step was to form up.


    Then, using Talismans and Attack Formations issued by the family, they would begin breaking through the Formation.


    Once the Great Formation was breached, they would follow the Fourth Elder in the assault.


    Clearly, the Lu Family and the Bai Family had a detailed plan prepared for this battle.


    ¡°Yes, grandma!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fourth Elder!¡±


    The people on the Flying Boat nodded and replied.


    Two hours later,


    ¡°Everyone, get ready; we¡¯re approaching Red Leaf Valley now!¡± Lu Yuanzhong announced, his booming voice reaching everyone¡¯s ears.


    The eager Lu Family young disciples, stirred upon hearing this, braced themselves and focused attentively.


    ¡°So this is Red Leaf Valley?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed forward,


    immediately spotting a place shrouded and obscured by Formations, hazy to the point where only a vast expanse of crimson could be seen.


    This was his first visit to Red Leaf Valley.


    He knew that, like Qingzhu Mountain, Red Leaf Valley was known for a particular type of red-leaf tree.


    Meanwhile, within Red Leaf Valley,


    ¡°Not good, enemy attack!¡±


    The Chen Family scouts stationed for patrol, seeing the Flying Boats and Cultivators approaching from afar in the sky toward Red Leaf Valley, instantly changed their expressions, realizing something was amiss.


    They urgently relayed a message to their clan, signaling an enemy assault.


    At the same time, they activated the Great Formation¡¯s defenses at full strength.


    The large forces of the Lu Family and the Bai Family arrived around Red Leaf Valley and began to fan out systematically.


    They surrounded Red Leaf Valley from various directions.


    Two Array Masters proficient in Formations then took out their instruments, beginning to set up Formations around the perimeter of Red Leaf Valley.


    One was a Formation to prevent the Chen Family Cultivators from escaping.


    The other was to break through the Chen Family¡¯s Second Rank Great Formation.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready; begin breaking the Formation!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor and the Bai Family Ancestor didn¡¯t bother with pomp and ceremony; with a simple raise of their hands, they ordered everyone to start breaking the Formation.


    The next moment.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    All Lu Family and Bai Family Cultivators pulled out Talismans, cast Spells, and launched bold Spiritual Light attacks slamming into the Second Rank Great Formation of Red Leaf Valley.


    The Formation¡¯s shield rippled and thundered in response.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun, along with the Fourth Elder, joined in the assault from the southeast side of Red Leaf Valley, activating their Talismans to bombard the Great Formation.


    ¡°It seems that war is always a drain on resources, no matter where,¡± Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help thinking to himself as he watched the unfolding scene.


    Even with three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators from the Lu and Bai families, breaking through the Chen Family¡¯s Second Rank Great Formation was not going to be easy.


    They had no choice but to force their way through.


    And such an assault was, frankly, just burning money.


    Each wave of attacks cost hundreds of Spirit Stones.


    To break through the Chen Family¡¯s Second Rank Great Formation would likely require tens of thousands of Spirit Stones.


    In front of Red Leaf Valley,


    The Lu Family Ancestor looked towards the Great Formation of Red Leaf Valley,


    and transmitted a message to Lu Yuanzhong who was beside him, ¡°Yuan Zhong, when the Great Formation breaks, you stay back and press the attack, try not to get involved.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Otherwise, in desperation, Old Ghost Chen might decide to target you for a suicidal struggle.¡±


    ¡°I, the ancestor, don¡¯t have much longer to live, so I have no worries. It¡¯s a good opportunity to exterminate him and remove future troubles,¡± said the Lu Family Ancestor in a grave tone.


    Although they had three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators on their side,


    facing a single Ancestor Chen, success seemed almost certain.


    But there was always the chance that Ancestor Chen had some tricks up his sleeve.

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 120: No, Lu Lang! _2

    Chapter 232: Chapter 120: No, Lu Lang! _2


    In a desperate struggle like a cornered beast, they staked everything in a fight to the death, hoping to take down Lu Yuanzhong and plunge his Lu Family into crisis.


    After all, the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s time was almost up.


    For the sake of Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s Foundation Establishment and this battle, the Lu Family had expended a great deal.


    They no longer had the ability to cultivate a second Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Therefore, Lu Yuanzhong absolutely could not have any mishaps.


    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong was visibly moved.


    He knew in his heart that the Ancestor had already resolved to face death in this battle.


    He was prepared to gamble with his life to kill Ancestor Chen.


    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly have convinced the Bai Family Ancestor to come and join this battle with so many people.


    Because once a family war like this began, it was essential to slay Ancestor Chen, this Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    If not, letting Ancestor Chen, a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, escape would result in endless troubles for both the Chen and Bai families.


    ¡°Lu Old Ghost, Bai Old Ghost, do you really want to bring ruin to both our families?¡±


    As the Great Formation¡¯s Spiritual Light dimmed in Red Leaf Valley, a streak of light emerged, exuding a terrifying aura of spiritual pressure.


    It was Ancestor Chen.


    He quickly took command of the Second Rank Great Formation at Qingzhu Mountain.


    The once dimming light, under the siege, now burst forth, shaping like an upside-down crystal bowl, indestructible.


    ¡°The fish may die, but the net may not break,¡± the Lu Family Ancestor said with an indifferent expression.


    Then he shouted loudly, ¡°Talisman to break the ban, break the Formation!¡±


    At his command,


    immediately, the Cultivators of the Lu Family and Bai Family in the late stage of Energy Refinement each sacrificed a First Grade talisman towards the weakest part of the Formation.


    The giant bowl that had just burst into light, looking like an upside-down crystal, abruptly became less luminous.


    ¡°Lu Family¡¯s Lu Yuanzhong, you¡¯ve actually broken through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    At this moment, Ancestor Chen saw Lu Yuanzhong standing next to the Lu Family Ancestor, his eyes narrowed sharply.


    The Chen Family and Lu Family were mortal enemies, so he naturally knew about the Lu Family.


    He was aware of who had the potential to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    He recognized Lu Yuanzhong at a glance and saw that he had achieved Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Lu Old Ghost, I didn¡¯t expect that before your death, your Lu Family would actually produce a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!¡±


    Ancestor Chen looked at the Lu Family Ancestor with a sullen face and spoke.


    He had thought that in a few more years, the Lu Family Ancestor would die.


    Unexpectedly, at this crucial moment, the Lu Family had a new Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    He also understood that the Lu and Bai families came fully prepared, clearly intending to destroy his Chen Family today.


    If the Formation was breached, not only would the Chen Family be doomed,


    facing the encirclement of three Foundation Establishment Cultivators, he would hardly escape calamity.


    ¡°Old Ghost Chen, do you really believe my Chen Family is so easily bullied?¡±


    Ancestor Chen let out a cold laugh, his expression extremely calm.


    He immediately transmitted a message, ¡°Meng friend, please assist!¡±


    In a short while, a streak of light flew through the sky, transforming into a skinny young man.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible, how did the Chen Family also have a second Foundation Establishment Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°No, this person isn¡¯t from the Chen Family!¡±


    Even though the young man did not emit the pressure of Foundation Establishment, the Lu Family Ancestor, Bai Family Ancestor, and Lu Yuanzhong could tell at a glance that he was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    All their complexions changed instantly.


    They dared to come to Red Leaf Valley for this battle, relying on the strength of three Foundation Establishment Cultivators against the only one from the Chen Family.


    With a three-to-one advantage, victory seemed certain for them.


    However, if it was three against two, slaying Ancestor Chen would become very difficult.


    Moreover, in this battle, they had to make a quick decision.


    To take down Red Leaf Valley with the swiftness of a thunderbolt.


    Otherwise, once the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family received the Chen Family¡¯s call for help and hurried over, they would have no hope of capturing Red Leaf Valley.


    ¡°Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Lu brother, do we fight or retreat?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and the Bai Family Ancestor turned to the Lu Family Ancestor, inquiring about his plan.


    The three had not anticipated that the Chen Family would have a second Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    For this trip to Red Leaf Valley, the Lu and Bai families had distributed resources to all their disciples, all of which were pure Spirit Stones.


    If they failed to capture Red Leaf Valley, it would mean a massive loss for both families.


    And now, choosing to retreat would greatly demoralize their families.


    The Lu Family Ancestor did not speak.


    His expression was extremely grim.


    He had not anticipated this situation.


    His life was nearly over, without much time left.


    Once he passed away, the Lu Family would be left with only Lu Yuanzhong, a Great Cultivator who had just broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    At that point, the Lu Family would struggle mightily against the Chen Family,


    and the Chen Family might even join forces with the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family to attack their Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you shouldn¡¯t be from the Chen Family, right?¡±


    ¡°This matter is a dispute between my Lu Family and the Chen Family. As long as you leave and do not join this battle, my Lu Family is willing to offer a handsome reward.¡±


    ¡°Or if you have any demands, you can state them,¡± the Lu Family Ancestor said courteously to Meng Xiaochan as he made a polite gesture with his hands.


    He had noticed that the other party was not from the Chen Family.


    He hoped that they would leave and not get involved in this battle.


    ¡°Meng friend, I have already sent a message to the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family. As soon as Ancestor Zheng arrives, the crisis will be resolved,


    and my Chen Family will not let you take action in vain. There will be a generous reward!¡±


    Ancestor Chen also hurriedly spoke to Meng Xiaochan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Meng Xiaochan, having come over due to an old grudge with the Lu Family, wanted to join the Chen Family in destroying the Lu Family for revenge and to gain a share of the spoils.


    But now, with three Foundation Establishment Cultivators in front of him, he dared not bet that Meng Xiaochan would leave.


    Therefore, to get the help of Meng Xiaochan, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he naturally had to pay a price.


    Meng Xiaochan did not speak.


    Because at this moment, she finally understood the source of her previous unease.

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 120: No, Lu Lang! _3

    Chapter 233: Chapter 120: No, Lu Lang! _3


    Lockheart Gu!


    After her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, she could barely suppress the influence of the Lockheart Gu.


    But at this moment, her heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate, as affection began to permeate.


    Her divine sense involuntarily looked towards the southeast direction of Red Leaf Valley.


    She saw a handsome and upright young man on a flying boat in the distance.


    ¡°Kill him, he must be killed!¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, the effect of the suppressed Lockheart Gu burst forth like a tide, instilling a sense of fear and dread in Meng Xiaochan¡¯s heart.


    The only thought in her mind was to kill Lu Changsheng quickly and retrieve the Lockheart Gu.


    ¡°Patriarch Chen, I can help you, but I need you to help me kill a cultivator from the Lu Family right now,¡± she said suddenly, clutching her chest and suppressing the agony brought on by the Lockheart Gu with a grave tone.


    ¡°Kill whom?¡±


    Ancestor Chen directly inquired.


    ¡°I have taken an oath not to harm him, so as long as Patriarch Chen is willing to make a move, I am willing to help your Chen Family through this calamity!¡±


    ¡°He is on the flying boat in the southeast direction.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan said through clenched teeth, her face contorted with pain and her voice strained.


    She took out a jade slip and handed it to Ancestor Chen.


    It was a portrayal of Lu Changsheng.


    Ancestor Chen saw Meng Xiaochan¡¯s painful expression and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by her condition.


    He believed half of what Meng Xiaochan said.


    He surmised that she must be under some oath or curse.


    He internally remarked how overbearing the oath must be.


    To cause a Foundation Building Great Cultivator such pain simply for harboring malice towards someone.


    However, in the Cultivation World, there are all sorts of strange and bizarre methods.


    For example, some master-servant pacts that would cause the servant to be like this, unable to break free.


    Once they harbor malice, they would suffer from the backlash of the pact, leading to unbearable pain.


    ¡°Fine, I, Chen, will take on this task!¡±


    Old Ghost Chen immediately agreed.


    At this moment, he also had no choice but to agree.


    Otherwise, if Meng Xiaochan left, Red Leaf Valley would be in danger.


    Moreover, seeing Meng Xiaochan in such a state, he also knew.


    If Lu Changsheng did not die and the great battle commenced, it might even affect the performance of his own strength as a Foundation Establishment adherent.


    ¡°Lu Old Ghost, give up. This Meng Daoist Friend is a cultivator under my Chen Family, she will not leave.¡±


    ¡°I have already sent a message to Daoist Zheng, it¡¯s still not too late for you to leave now!¡±


    Immediately after, Ancestor Chen looked towards the Lu Family Ancestor and said coldly.


    ¡°Continue breaking the formation!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Lu Family Ancestor ground his teeth and responded.


    For him, at this moment, the situation was like an arrow on the bowstring, impossible not to launch.


    Facing these circumstances, the Lu Family also had no option to retreat.


    ¡°Brother Bai, don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, I will use a secret technique. Even if I cannot fight off Old Ghost Chen, I will make sure he suffers a severe blow and lead to a short life!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said to the Bai Family Ancestor with a heavy voice.


    Compared to the Lu Family, the Bai Family¡¯s situation was somewhat better, and they could still retreat.


    So he had to continue fighting and ensure the Bai Family Ancestor was on board.


    ¡°Alright, since Brother Lu says so, I will continue to fight!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Bai Family Ancestor nodded in agreement.


    He also did not wish for the Chen Family to become too powerful.


    He hoped that before the Lu Family Ancestor died, he could take the Chen Family Ancestor with him.


    Suddenly, the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators exchanged glances and began to act, attacking the formation ahead to accelerate the breach in the great formation.


    ¡°Everyone, form up!¡±


    Ancestor Chen shouted loudly.


    He prompted the Chen Family clansmen to operate their energy simultaneously, melding their qi into the formation to counter the attacks.


    But the Lu and Bai families came to this battle prepared and had made comprehensive arrangements.


    They not only distributed plenty of talismans for their clansmen to launch attacks with.


    They had also prepared many formation-breaking talismans, continuously weakening and lifting the restrictions of the formation.


    Furthermore, at this time, the array masters of the Lu and Bai families were also affecting the Red Leaf Valley¡¯s Second Rank Great Formation with external formations.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, at this rate, it will be difficult to hold out until Daoist Zheng arrives,¡± Ancestor Chen knew. The current situation made it hard to rely on the formation to last until the arrival of Bai Family Ancestor Zheng.


    Moreover, if this stalemate continued, his and his clanspeople¡¯s mana would be continually drained by the formation.


    By the time the formation was breached, he would be weakened and unable to avoid a disaster.


    ¡°Meng Daoist Friend, I shall fulfill the agreement right now!¡±


    Ancestor Chen made a decisive call.


    ¡°`


    Planning to give up the Great Formation¡¯s defense,


    relying on himself and Meng Xiao Chan to hold out until the Zheng Family¡¯s reinforcements arrived.


    As his words fell,


    he took charge of the Formation, causing a huge, glass-like hammer to appear above the second-rank Great Formation like a crystalline bowl,


    and smashed it heavily towards a Flying Boat in the southeast.


    ¡°Huh!? What does Old Ghost Chen think he¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Does he actually want to break through the defense and escape?¡±


    ¡°No good, it¡¯s in the direction of the Fourth Elder!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor, the Bai Family Ancestor, and Lu Yuanzhong, upon seeing this scene, were all shocked.


    They did not expect Ancestor Chen to counterattack at this moment.


    Believing that he intended to tear through their defensive Formation to flee, they hurriedly flew towards the southeast direction.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    In the southeast, aboard the Flying Boat, the Fourth Elder was commanding everyone to break the Formation.


    Seeing Ancestor Chen suddenly take control of the Formation and launch an offensive against them, her complexion drastically changed.


    With a slap on her Storage Bag, she activated a stack of First Rank Supreme Talismans for protection.


    All of them turned into layers of golden light, enveloping everyone.


    She also sacrificed a blue Treasure Bead that soared into the sky, bursting forth with dazzling light, in an attempt to block the towering hammer!


    Lu Changsheng witnessed this scene, his own complexion changing.


    He never expected that in the midst of an advantageous battle, the Chen Family would begin to counterattack,


    and it was aimed right at his side.


    He could clearly feel the terror of this strike.


    This was no longer a mere attack from an average Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    With the First Rank Talismans of the Fourth Elder, it would likely be very difficult to defend!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng could no longer afford to hide his capabilities.


    He took out the only Second Rank Middle Grade Defense Talisman he had on him and immediately activated it.


    In the blink of an eye, a dense, golden divine light burst out from the talisman, forming a golden barrier that enveloped the entire Flying Boat, giving off an indestructible aura.


    ¡°Hmm? Is that a Second Rank Talisman!?¡±


    The Fourth Elder, seeing the talisman Lu Changsheng used, was shocked, recognizing it as a Second Rank Talisman.


    She did not expect Lu Changsheng to possess a talisman of such rank.


    Without any time to ponder,


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant hammer from the heavens had already smashed down hard.


    It directly crushed the blue Treasure Bead that the Fourth Elder had sacrificed into powder, causing the Fourth Elder¡¯s complexion to turn pale and she let out a muffled groan.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª¡±


    The hammer kept falling, causing the defenses formed by the Fourth Elder¡¯s several Life-saving Talismans to rapidly shatter within a few breaths.


    Only Lu Changsheng¡¯s Second Rank Middle Grade Talisman managed to slightly hold up for a moment.


    In that instant, Lu Changsheng activated another Second Rank Lower Grade Talisman, which formed another layer of golden light barrier.


    The Fourth Elder, with no time to be surprised or to think, drew several more talismans from her Storage Bag, activated them, and formed additional defenses.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ancestor Chen, seeing this scene, was also somewhat surprised.


    He had thought that one strike would easily kill everyone on the Flying Boat.


    Yet, these people actually had so many talismans,


    and even ones as protective as Second Rank Talismans.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ancestor Chen¡¯s expression turned ferocious.


    He continued to draw power from the Formation, seeking to annihilate Lu Changsheng and the others.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yuanzhong and the Lu Family Ancestor also arrived.


    Seeing the Fourth Elder and Lu Changsheng struggling to resist, they immediately brought out their Spiritual Artifacts and cast spells to block the Formation hammer.


    Meanwhile,


    Meng Xiao Chan inside the Great Formation watched this unfold.


    Seeing Ancestor Chen controlling the Formation to attack Lu Changsheng, she felt not the slightest pleasure.


    Clutching her chest tightly, she was in extreme agony, gasping for breath, with heartache as if being cut by knives, and tears starting to flow from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Quick, quick!¡±


    She could feel the influence of the Lockheart Gu and the affection in her heart causing her to gradually lose her sanity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The last bit of reason in her mind urged her to implore Ancestor Chen to quickly kill Lu Changsheng.


    But in the next instant, under the influence of the Lockheart Gu and the affection spreading through her heart, she finally could no longer maintain her clear consciousness.


    ¡°No! Lu Lang!¡±


    Meng Xiao Chan suddenly looked up, crying out loudly, her tearful eyes gazing toward Ancestor Chen as he moved against Lu Changsheng, feeling a surge of murderous intent fill her heart.


    All of a sudden, she soared into the sky, charging at Ancestor Chen, who was controlling the Formation.

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 121: Is Lu Lang Lu Changsheng?_1

    Chapter 234: Chapter 121: Is Lu Lang Lu Changsheng?_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Why is Preceptor Meng attacking the ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, be careful!¡±


    ¡°`


    Inside Red Leaf Valley, as the Chen Family Cultivators were channeling their energy to fortify the Great Formation, they were shocked to see Meng Xiaochan suddenly soar into the sky with purple flames appearing in her hands, launching an attack on Ancestor Chen.


    Not only them.


    Outside Red Leaf Valley, the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Yuanzhong, and others who were breaking the formation were also startled by this scene.


    They were utterly confused.


    They couldn¡¯t understand the situation with this Chen Family Preceptor.


    Why she suddenly made a move against Ancestor Chen.


    But they saw Meng Xiaochan conjure a cluster of purple flames between her hands.


    Then, with a clap of her hands, a purple Fire Serpent formed, radiating strong mana fluctuations as it charged at Ancestor Chen.


    ¡°Preceptor Meng, what are you doing!?¡±


    Ancestor Chen also sensed something was amiss, quickly turned around, and exclaimed in alarm upon seeing the approaching Fire Serpent.


    He hastily took out an ice-blue Talisman and activated it.


    In an instant, a horrifying cold wind swept out.


    Seemingly freezing heaven and earth, creating multiple Ice Walls in front of him to block the Fire Serpent.


    The Fire Serpent roared, rapidly melting the Ice Walls.


    ¡°Dare to hurt Lu Lang, die!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan, her eyes filled with killing intent, looked at Ancestor Chen and shouted fiercely.


    She unleashed a set of Flying Daggers, striking out swiftly.


    At the same time, she slapped her Spiritual Beast bag, and a swarm of colorful bugs of various sizes buzzed out, charging directly at Ancestor Chen.


    ¡°Lu Lang? Who is this Lu Lang? Could it be someone from the Lu Family!?¡±


    ¡°Is Preceptor Meng possibly the Lu Family¡¯s backup plan!?¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family really knows how to endure, to have planted a Foundation Building Great Cultivator in our Chen Family so early!¡±


    ¡°Your Lu Family has three Foundation Building Great Cultivators; you have been conceding step by step, showing weakness, it¡¯s simply despicable and hateful!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finished, the Chen Family is finished!¡±


    Chen Shuisheng, the Chen Family Patriarch, and all the elders witnessed this scene and heard these words, their faces turned pale with despair.


    They thought Meng Xiaochan was a mole sent by the Lu Family.


    When Meng Xiaochan first came to the Chen Family, they naturally investigated her background information.


    They found no connection with the Lu Family.


    Moreover, they had been cautious with Meng Xiaochan, not revealing too much information.


    But they never expected Meng Xiaochan would betray them at such a critical moment.


    Facing the combined forces of the Lu and Bai Families ¡ª three Foundation Establishment Cultivators ¡ª the Chen Family was already struggling to defend themselves.


    Now with another Foundation Building Great Cultivator turning against them and launching a surprise attack on Ancestor Chen from within, they were entirely powerless to resist.


    In a flash, a wave of fear and despair spread among the Chen Family Cultivators.


    ¡°Lu Lang? Who is this?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong, who were grappling with the heavy hammer of the Great Formation, looked at each other, equally baffled.


    They did not understand what was going on.


    Who was this so-called Lu Lang?


    They certainly did not know this Foundation Building Great Cultivator!


    ¡°Old Lu Ghost, I had no idea you hid so deep!¡±


    Bai Family Ancestor, witnessing the scene not far away, was also utterly astonished.


    Hearing this ¡°Lu Lang,¡± he subconsciously thought that Meng Xiaochan must have been a secret pawn of the Lu Family.


    This made him even more wary of the Lu Family.


    Just in case he might also be targeted by the Lu Family one day.


    After all, the two families had been allies for generations, without any conflicts of interest.


    But if it involved fundamental interests, such relations could be severed in a heartbeat.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    While everyone was puzzled about who Lu Lang mentioned by Meng Xiaochan was, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but curse silently.


    He recognized the thin young man at a glance.


    It was the same person who had managed to escape from him once when he had led a diversion using a Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object at Nine Dragons Market.


    Because he was the only one who had escaped from his clutches,


    And also having invited him to explore a cave dwelling afterward, which caused the Peach Blossom Gu to indicate some romantic fortune,


    Lu Changsheng had a deep memory of him.


    Unexpectedly, they would encounter each other here today.


    Moreover, the other party had become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    ¡°This Lu Lang couldn¡¯t be calling for me, could it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, watching the thin young man commanding the swarm and attacking Ancestor Chen, suddenly recalled something.


    That was, back at Nine Dragons Market, a girl in a purple dress had attacked him out of nowhere, laying a Gu on him.


    But at that time, he hadn¡¯t understood why.


    Where had he offended her?


    Now, seeing this thin young man, he suddenly had a guess, an intuitive feeling.


    The person before him, the thin young man, was actually the girl in the purple dress.


    One reason being the romantic fortune indicated through the Peach Blossom Gu, letting him know that this thin young man was actually a woman in disguise.


    Another reason was that Gu and bugs were akin, and this thin young man was skilled in bug control.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does it all make sense?¡±


    ¡°Her sudden betrayal and attack, could it be because Ancestor Chen just attacked me?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the effects of that Love Gu are a bit too overbearing, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    He felt it was very likely that things were as he surmised.


    But he did not speak out.


    After all, it was just a guess in his heart.


    He was not 100% sure that the thin young man was the girl in the purple dress.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As Lu Changsheng was contemplating, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s purple Fire Serpent had already broken through the Ice Wall and was upon Ancestor Chen.


    ¡°Detestable, utterly detestable!¡±


    Ancestor Chen, seeing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s murderous look, had no time to think or ask what was going on.


    He brought out a crimson Flying Sword, erupting with intense mana fluctuations, and made a fierce cut at the Fire Serpent before him, splitting it in two.


    But at that moment, swarms of bugs were closing in on him, a terrifying sight. He quickly formed a Spiritual Art with his hands, his robe fluttering, as billowing red flames spread out around him, resembling a sweeping Fire Cloud, annihilating the swarm.

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 121: Is Lu Lang Lu Changsheng?_2

    Chapter 235: Chapter 121: Is Lu Lang Lu Changsheng?_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Break the formation, break it with all your might!¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor saw that the battle of spells between Ancestor Chen and Meng Xiaochan had significantly weakened the power of the formation before them.


    He knew Ancestor Chen couldn¡¯t multitask at this moment, both maintaining the Great Formation and battling at the same time.


    He immediately shouted out loud.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    With the command issued, cultivators from both families surrounding Red Leaf Valley, all brought forth magic artifacts, activated talismans, cast spells, and bombarded the Great Formation.


    Several Array Masters also, at this moment, pushed the formation to its limit, leveraging it to pry open Red Leaf Valley¡¯s Great Formation.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Yuanzhong, and Bai Family Ancestor, at this moment, also combined their strength to strike Red Leaf Valley¡¯s Great Formation.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom rumble!¡±


    Red Leaf Valley¡¯s Great Formation, already converted from defense to offense by Ancestor Chen, was significantly weakened in defense.


    Now that Ancestor Chen was also dividing his attention, unable to fully control the Great Formation, its power plummeted yet another notch.


    Under the relentless assault, and with a loud, explosive noise, the second rank Great Formation, like a glazed bowl, shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    The Chen Family elder in charge of this formation turned pale at that moment and spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; all Chen Family disciples connected to the Great Formation also groaned, their breathing disordered.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Watching the Great Formation break open, Ancestor Chen, pale-faced and eyes nearly splitting with fury as he struggled against Meng Xiaochan, roared in unwillingness.


    He knew their Chen Family was finished today.


    ¡°The Great Formation is broken, kill!¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor gave the command.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Lu Yuanzhong, ¡°Yuanzhong, hold back the enemy!¡±


    After speaking, he held a Qing Zhu flying sword, bursting with sharp energy, and attacked Ancestor Chen, who was locked in a standoff with Meng Xiaochan, to prevent Ancestor Chen from escaping.


    ¡°Ancestor, you must escape!¡±


    Inside Red Leaf Valley, many Chen Family elders, with resolute expressions, shouted loudly towards Ancestor Chen.


    They were very clear in their hearts.


    The Chen Family was finished.


    After today, there would be no Chen Family in Red Leaf Valley.


    But if Ancestor Chen managed to escape, he could take the disciples outside to develop in a faraway place.


    Their Chen Family would still have the hope of rising again.


    However, if Ancestor Chen died too, the chance for their Chen Family to rise again would be extremely slim.


    ¡°Old Ghost Chen, your time has come!¡±


    Bai Family Ancestor, too, issued commands, ordering the Bai Family cultivators to attack Red Leaf Valley.


    He then turned into an Escape Light and moved to strike Ancestor Chen.


    Even though he was wary of the Lu Family at this moment,


    He couldn¡¯t possibly break the agreement and not exert effort.


    After all, now that Red Leaf Valley¡¯s Great Formation was broken, it was time to divide the spoils.


    ¡°Lu Old Ghost, you¡¯ve hidden your plans well. Since when did you start plotting against my Chen Family?¡±


    Ancestor Chen, with his robe fluttering and hair dancing wildly, surrounded by fierce flames, burning the thick swarm of insects, asked, looking towards Lu Family Ancestor attacking him.


    ¡°Just go on your way with those doubts in your heart!¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor said coldly.


    He himself was confused, unaware of what Meng Xiaochan¡¯s situation was while fighting Ancestor Chen.


    But regardless of the situation, this was an opportunity.


    He intended to seize this chance to slay Ancestor Chen and end the blood feud between the Lu and Chen Families.


    ¡°Very well, very well, I concede today!¡±


    Ancestor Chen, seeing the three at the Foundation Establishment level besieging him, also knew that he could not escape today¡¯s calamity.


    He tapped several acupoints on his chest, smacked his dantian, causing his body¡¯s energy and mana to surge, making even his pale face turn somewhat rosy.


    Clearly, he was invoking some secret technique to suppress his injuries and temporarily increase his combat power.


    ¡°Even if I am to die today, you will pay the price!¡±


    Ancestor Chen glanced at Lu Yuanzhong in the distance with a hint of regret.


    Then he turned to Bai Family Ancestor and roared, attacking him.


    He knew very well among these three besieging him at Foundation Establishment, it was Bai Family Ancestor who would dare not clash directly with him, the point of breakthrough.


    If he could kill Bai Family Ancestor in a desperate move, it would throw the Bai Family into chaos.


    As for Lu Family Ancestor, his life expectancy was no more than two years.


    With Lu Yuanzhong around, there was not much point in fighting Lu Family Ancestor to the death.


    ¡°Old Ghost Chen, do you think this Ancestor is easy to bully!!!¡±


    Bai Family Ancestor, seeing Ancestor Chen attacking him, cursed inwardly.


    This whole affair was clearly led by the Lu Family. Why come after him?


    But he also guessed Ancestor Chen¡¯s thoughts, wanting to treat him as a weak link, and quickly summoned a colorful feathered garment, radiating colorful divine light.


    ¡°Chen Family cultivators, kill!¡±


    ¡°Those who resist and refuse to surrender, kill!!¡±


    ¡°Those who intentionally damage property, kill!!!¡±


    While the three at Foundation Establishment level besieged Ancestor Chen, Lu Yuanzhong stood over Red Leaf Valley, holding the line, watching the two families¡¯ cultivators assail the Chen Family.


    At this time, Fourth Elder did not question Lu Changsheng about the second rank talisman.


    Driving the flying boat, along with Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoyun, and others, they entered Red Leaf Valley, wielding a flying sword, and began the slaughter.


    ¡°Alas, this is the Cultivation World.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched the slaughter before him and sighed softly.


    He too had been through several massacres.


    Usually, when encountering robber cultivators, he felt no ripple in his heart when killing.


    But at this moment, the large-scale carnage before him did stir some emotions.


    However, he wasn¡¯t overly sentimental.


    Over the years, he had gradually adapted to the law of the survival of the fittest in the Cultivation World.


    If you don¡¯t kill, others will kill you.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If the Lu Family had been the ones to fall today, this would have been their fate.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, I¡¯ll fight you all!¡±


    A Chen Family cultivator at Ninth Level Energy Refinement, utilizing magic artifacts, controlling puppets, activating several talismans, clashed against three Lu Family elders.


    But in the next moment, Lu Yuanzhong, standing firm above, made his move.


    A Mana hand came down and squashed him with a single clap.

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 121: Is Lu Lang Lu Changsheng?_3

    Chapter 236: Chapter 121: Is Lu Lang Lu Changsheng?_3


    Lu Changsheng recognized the Chen Family Cultivator.


    It was none other than Chen Shuisheng, the Chen Family Patriarch and leader of those who had ambushed them on their way to Qingzhu Mountain from Qingyun Sect with Lu Yuanding.


    But now, this same Chen Family Patriarch was slapped dead by Lu Yuanzhong with a single palm strike, emitting only a muffled grunt.


    ¡°This is the gap between Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought quietly to himself.


    ¡°Family Head! Even in death, our Chen Family will never submit!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight them with all we¡¯ve got!¡±


    Except for some cultivators not related by blood who knelt to beg for mercy, the bloodline of the Chen Family fought to their last breath.


    Because they knew they were certain to die.


    Better to go down fighting than to wait for death.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At that moment, not far away, a Chen Family Cultivator with a fierce face commanded a Flying Sword, aiming it straight at Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, be careful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instantly activated a Talisman, forming a protective light shield around Lu Miaoyun.


    Following that, the Green-Face Sword was unsheathed, transforming into a piercing sword light that shot forth, piercing through the cultivator¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Urgh, urgh, urgh!¡±


    The Chen Family Cultivator, blood overflowing from his mouth, looked unwillingly at Lu Changsheng and the others before collapsing to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, stay by my side,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said calmly to Lu Miaoyun.


    Though Lu Miaoyun had reached the fifth level of Qi Refinement,


    she had never really engaged in combat and had poor practical experience.


    This was also why the Lu and Bai Families brought their clan¡¯s disciples here.


    Cultivation isn¡¯t about sitting back and relaxing, meditating daily, and leisurely riding on cranes.


    It¡¯s about fearlessness in the heart, slaying countless demons, braving brambles and thorns, to seek the path of true self.


    This endless road of cultivation is destined to go through countless calamities, honed by blood.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun obediently nodded, somewhat surprised by the strength of her husband.


    In such a slaughter, he remained so composed.


    The Fourth Elder, watching this scene, was likewise taken aback by Lu Changsheng¡¯s performance,


    feeling that her grandson-in-law was becoming more and more mysterious, unfathomable.


    Not only had he just used a Second Rank Talisman,


    but now he calmly killed a Sixth Level Energy Refining Cultivator.


    To think, Lu Changsheng had merely reached the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement himself.


    ¡°No wonder Changsheng managed to escape from the hands of three Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivators back then,¡±


    the Fourth Elder thought to herself.


    She then instructed, ¡°Changsheng, Yun¡¯er, be careful and don¡¯t stray too far from Grandma.¡±


    Though this battle was victorious,


    a cornered beast will still fight.


    The desperate retaliation from the Chen Family was bound to injure, or even kill, some of the Lu and Bai Family disciples.


    Such things were inevitable.


    ¡°Grandma, rest assured,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He had no desire to rack up merit by killing enemies.


    If a Chen Family Cultivator charged at them, he would counter and kill.


    If not, he would stay with Lu Miaoyun by the Fourth Elder¡¯s side.


    Meanwhile,


    above Red Leaf Valley,


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Ancestor Chen, amidst the siege of three Foundation Establishment cultivators, hair disheveled, spitting blood, wounded all over, was driven to madness.


    The moment the Great Formation broke, his mana had been damaged.


    Now entangled by three adversaries and witnessing the slaughter of his clan, he was driven to extreme desperation.


    ¡°All of you will die!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Realizing his own end was near,


    Ancestor Chen pushed the secret technique he was using to the limit.


    He detonated his Spiritual Artifact and took out a blue pearl, hurling it towards the Bai Family Ancestor.


    After all, in his eyes, although this battle was due to Meng Xiaochan,


    he hated the Lu Family and Bai Family even more; he wanted to drag someone with him in death.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Amidst the explosion of the Spiritual Artifact and the Heavenly Thunder Pearl, the sky erupted with a thunderous noise and a dazzling white light.


    It made everyone in Red Leaf Valley turn their gaze towards the spectacular white light in the sky.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and the Bai Family Head hurriedly rushed toward the center of the white light.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Cough cough, if it hadn¡¯t been for my early precautions, that Old Ghost Chen¡¯s dying struggle and the self-destruction of his spiritual artifact along with this Heavenly Thunder Pearl, I might really have been done for,¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor said, coughing up blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I had anticipated that the old fiend would fight desperately at his death,¡±


    Bai Family Ancestor, too, was coughing up blood, his spiritual clothing and feather cloak damaged.


    He was infuriated at the thought of Ancestor Chen trying to take him down with him.


    The injuries from this battle would take three to five years to heal properly.


    And with that mighty explosion, as Ancestor Chen perished, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s mental spirit also regained a sliver of clarity.


    Her disguise of shape and appearance was broken in that moment.


    She transformed from a thin young man into a delicate-featured, stunning girl clad in purple, with an ethereal and vivacious aura.


    She too had been injured in the fray and the explosion of the spiritual artifact.


    Her complexion was somewhat pale,


    making her gorgeous face appear all the more pitiable.


    ¡°Such a terrifying Lockheart Gu¡­¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s recognition of the horror of the Lockheart Gu deepened.


    She hadn¡¯t laid a hand on Lu Changsheng herself,


    merely let Ancestor Chen make his move.


    But watching Ancestor Chen attack Lu Changsheng, the affection flooding her heart directly caused her to lose her sanity.


    The only thought in her mind was to die for love.


    ¡°Once the Lockheart Gu takes effect, breaking free from it is extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this. While I still have not completely lost myself, leaving Jiang Country and never seeing him again is the best strategy,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this man seems to be my nemesis.¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xiaochan felt nothing but fear towards Lu Changsheng and harbored no ill will¡ªonly love.


    She no longer dared to suppress the effects of the Lockheart Gu,


    knowing that the more she resisted, the more she suppressed, the faster she would fall.


    Especially when the affection surged like a tidal wave, instantly causing her to lose her reason.


    Moreover,


    having been thwarted by Lu Changsheng three times, she had abandoned the idea of seeking revenge.


    The first time, she nearly lost her life and forfeited two Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects.


    The second time, not only did she lose the Lockheart Gu, but was also backfired on by the poison Gu, which almost cost her own life.


    Now this third time, for the sake of Lu Changsheng, she fought with Ancestor Chen and almost sacrificed her life.


    She dared not contemplate what the outcome would be if there were a next time.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance, Daoist friend,¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor expressed, without concern for Meng Xiaochan¡¯s change in appearance, with a polite bow.


    This battle would have been impossible to win so easily without Meng Xiaochan¡¯s help.


    Even if they could have taken Red Leaf Valley, he, the Lu Family Ancestor, would have had to fight to the death with Ancestor Chen and possibly perish here.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. I assisted you all for the sake of Lu Lang,¡±


    Meng Xiaochan said with a lamenting tone.


    Saying so, her beautiful eyes filled with longing and affection as she looked towards Red Leaf Valley, at a handsome young man standing upright with a Magical Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Lu Lang?¡±


    Lu Family Ancestor, Bai Family Ancestor, and Lu Yuanzhong were all somewhat taken aback by this address, not knowing who this Lu Lang was.


    Following Meng Xiaochan¡¯s gaze, they immediately saw the Fourth Elder, Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoyun, and others.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng?¡±


    The moment Lu Family Ancestor saw the group, his eyes immediately locked onto Lu Changsheng.


    He surmised that this Lu Lang must be Lu Changsheng.


    This made him, a Foundation Establishment Ancestor, feel a surge of shock in his heart.


    He had always thought Lu Changsheng was extraordinary,


    a person with grand opportunities and destiny.


    But this was beyond belief.


    Despite still being in the Qi Refinement Realm, an Energy Refinement Cultivator had caught the heart of a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, who now looked at him with such a lamenting gaze.


    And, he remembered that when Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder reported to him about Lu Changsheng, they mentioned that Lu Changsheng liked to marry and sire children, having many wives and maids.


    In such circumstances, yet another Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator had fallen for him.


    This, this, this¡­ Lu Family Ancestor didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong also followed Meng Xiaochan¡¯s gaze, his eyes full of surprise and suspicion as he looked towards Lu Changsheng.


    He was not very clear about the situation with Lu Changsheng,


    but Meng Xiaochan¡¯s words and eyes left him utterly bewildered.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng?¡±


    The current situation made Bai Family Ancestor feel that something was amiss.


    It seemed that this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator wasn¡¯t arranged by the Lu Family Ancestor as a covert collaborator within the Chen Family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It appeared to be due to a Lu Family disciple.


    Watching Meng Xiaochan¡¯s tender and longing gaze directed at an Energy Refining Cultivator, he felt almost like he was in a dream.


    Even though this Energy Refining Cultivator was indeed handsome and striking,


    since when did the Cultivation World care so much about appearances?


    While the three Foundation Establishment Ancestors were in the midst of questioning life, Meng Xiaochan, with her dress fluttering in the wind, flew down towards Lu Changsheng in the midst of Red Leaf Valley.

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 122: I Really Didn’t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_1

    Chapter 237: Chapter 122: I Really Didn¡¯t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_1


    At this point, the killing in Red Leaf Valley was almost over.


    The bloodline of the Chen Family¡¯s cultivators had been nearly wiped out.


    All that remained were cultivators with different surnames, as well as slaves and mortals.


    Then, following a thunderous ¡®boom¡¯ that shook the heavens and earth from above Red Leaf Valley, everyone raised their heads to look at the piercing white light in the sky.


    As the white light gradually dissipated, the figures of the Lu Family Ancestor, the Bai Family Ancestor, and a purple-clad figure appeared.


    But there was no sign of Ancestor Chen.


    Everyone knew that Ancestor Chen was dead.


    From today onward, the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley would be no more.


    As for the previously seen thin young man, he had disappeared.


    Instead, there was a purple-clad girl with a stunningly beautiful face and an ethereal, elusive temperament.


    The crowd also guessed that this purple-clad girl was actually the thin young man in disguise.


    To this, they were somewhat surprised, but it also seemed inevitable.


    After all, just now many had heard Meng Xiaochan calling out ¡®Lu Lang.¡¯


    From this address, it was clear that this ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ was most likely a man.


    One man calling another man ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ might make sense, but it also seemed a bit strange.


    However, if it turned out to be a female cultivator, it would appear quite normal.


    Watching the exquisitely beautiful Meng Xiaochan in the sky, everyone thought to themselves, wondering who this ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ she mentioned could be?


    To have captured the heart of a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator in such a way.


    Is it the Lu Family Ancestor or Yuan Zhong?


    Members of the two families gazed at the Lu Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong in the sky, speculating in their minds.


    ¡°It¡¯s really her!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the purple-clad girl in the sky, thought to himself that it was as he had guessed.


    He knew he had guessed right earlier.


    The thin young man from just now was the same purple-dress girl who had placed the Gu on him back then.


    Although the girl in the purple dress had a pretty face which was only considerately beautiful and varied greatly from the current exquisitely beautiful features and the ethereal, elusive temperament,


    the contours of her eyebrows and eyes, together with her current attire, allowed Lu Changsheng to see a resemblance.


    He was one hundred percent certain that the two were the same person.


    ¡°Does this mean that the ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ she called out was me?¡±


    ¡°Did she suddenly attack Ancestor Chen just now because of me? Because Ancestor Chen attacked me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered to himself.


    He felt he had mostly figured out the cause and effect, and his confusion was clearing.


    But then, Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts halted, and another question came to mind.


    ¡°Under these circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t come over and greet me, would she?¡±


    This thought made Lu Changsheng suddenly feel a bit panicked.


    If she were to come over and greet him in front of this crowd, and call out ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ again, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed?


    He would draw attention and be remembered.


    However.


    No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than Lu Changsheng saw Meng Xiaochan, in her purple dress, drifting down from the sky towards him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but curse internally.


    This was really setting him up.


    Under the gaze of everyone present, Meng Xiaochan approached Lu Changsheng.


    Her delicate face was slightly pale from the recent battle.


    Her eyes, full of sorrow and apology, looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Then, with a voice mellifluous and shy, she said, ¡°Lu Lang.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    At that moment, everyone around was shocked, stunned, taken aback.


    The Fourth Elder was stunned.


    Lu Miaoyun was stunned.


    Lu Yuanding was stunned.


    Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan were also stunned.


    Just a moment ago they were speculating how deeply the Lu Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong were hiding their true strength,


    having even kept a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator as a spy within the Chen Family.


    But never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator¡¯s ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ was actually Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng, who was outside, actually knew such a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    And at that moment, this ethereal and fairy-like Great Cultivator looked tenderly at Lu Changsheng with a voice as soft as water, calling out ¡®Lu Lang.¡¯


    From their tone, everyone in the moment heard endless sorrow and affection.


    Which caused everyone to gasp in unison.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    He could clearly feel that at this moment, countless eyes filled with shock, surprise, doubt, admiration, and respect were fixed on him.


    He knew he could no longer keep a low profile.


    ¡°Miss, glad to see you¡¯re unharmed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at Meng Xiaochan before him, said somewhat awkwardly.


    While speaking, he stealthily slid his hand into his sleeve, clutching the golden light brick talisman treasure.


    Although he suspected that she had fallen in love with him due to the backlash of the affection Gu,


    the underlying reasons and effects were mostly his own speculations.


    He was still unclear about the exact effects of this love Gu.


    He didn¡¯t know if she would still try to harm him.


    After all, their first two encounters had not been very pleasant.


    Lu Changsheng also found it too much of a coincidence that Ancestor Chen had suddenly attacked him,


    and he suspected it might be related to her.


    This made him extremely cautious.


    Nevertheless, considering he had the Profound Origin Bead on him, he was still quite confident when facing the current Meng Xiaochan.


    ¡°If Lu Lang recognized me yet was unwilling to meet, how could I be unharmed?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s delicate lips curved slightly, and her starry eyes full of sorrow spoke.


    It was as though she was looking at a heartless lover.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng watched her sorrowful expression and twitched in annoyance.


    Big sister, we¡¯ve only met three times in total.


    I don¡¯t even know your name.


    He thought to himself that this affection Gu was far too domineering.


    Ever since the Gu backlash, he hadn¡¯t seen her, and now upon meeting her, she was like this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was relieved that he had the Peach Blossom Gu, or he would have been in the same state¡ªjust the thought gave Lu Changsheng shivers.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    And at this moment, everyone around him gasped again.

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 122: I Really Didn’t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_2

    Chapter 238: Chapter 122: I Really Didn¡¯t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_2


    If it wasn¡¯t for fear of speaking loudly and disturbing this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, who might be addressed reverently, they surely would¡¯ve given their opinion and said that Lu Changsheng did not recognize what was good for him.


    Even more extreme, some directly ¡°plopped¡± to their knees.


    They felt that at this time, they should be kneeling to listen to how Lu Changsheng would reply.


    Not just them, but also the three ancestors high in the sky were stunned.


    Just now, when they learned that the Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator¡¯s ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ was Lu Changsheng, they were too shocked to speak.


    But now, seeing this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator show such a demure daughterly attitude in front of Lu Changsheng, felt even more like a dream.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    This Lu Changsheng, what kind of charm does he possess?


    To actually make a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator display such an attitude.


    One must know that in the Cultivation World, there are far fewer female cultivators than male cultivators.


    And as the Cultivation Realm increases, the disparity between the number of males to females becomes even more severe.


    Hence, in such a situation, female cultivators with beautiful looks and profound cultivation levels are especially popular.


    Most female cultivators would have several, or even dozens of suitors.


    Yet at this moment, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator resembling an immortal was showing such an attitude to an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    It truly made them question life itself.


    They felt as if the decades or centuries they¡¯d lived had been in vain.


    Only at this moment did they truly educate their eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng did not speak, Meng Xiaochan sighed softly.


    She spoke to herself, ¡°Xiao Chan knows that Lu Lang holds a grudge against me in his heart, hence he is not willing to acknowledge me.¡±


    ¡°But now, my heart towards Lu Lang is sincere.¡±


    ¡°This is the gift Xiao Chan prepared for Lu Lang, a token of my feelings, please accept it, Lu Lang.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan said with a melancholic sigh.


    She handed a Storage Bag to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°A gift, a token of affection?¡±


    Lu Changsheng eyed the Storage Bag before him, his gaze narrowing slightly.


    He felt that the other party was sincere, but the current situation, quite frankly, baffled him, and he did not know how to respond.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop¡ª¡±


    Sounds of knees hitting the ground rose.


    One could see young cultivators from both the Lu Family and Bai Family kneeling, looking toward Lu Changsheng.


    They felt that they could only kneel and learn from this level of conversation to show their respect.


    They did not dare to hope to be like Lu Changsheng, to have a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator talk so humbly and offer gifts.


    They simply wished that in the future, when they had a companion to cultivate alongside, their companion would be so considerate and well-behaved, which would be more than enough to satisfy them.


    ¡°Does Lu Lang not want to forgive Xiao Chan?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan saw that Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t accept it, and her exquisite face showed a crestfallen sigh.


    Such demeanor and speech could melt even the strongest of steel.


    It virtually stunned and astonished everyone around.


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator is actually¡­ fawning over Lu Changsheng like this.¡±


    Not far away, Lu Miaohuan watched this scene in astonishment, biting her lip.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Changsheng¡¯s charm could reach such a degree.


    To make a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, who in appearance was not the slightest bit inferior to her own, act like this.


    This caused Lu Miaohuan to feel an intense sense of crisis in her heart.


    But the next moment, when she saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s indifferent attitude toward Meng Xiaochan and thought of how Lu Changsheng usually treated her, she couldn¡¯t help but puff out her chest with pride.


    Hmph, what does it matter if she is a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and beautiful?


    But Lu Changsheng likes someone like me!


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s heart leaped with joy as she found a reason to be happy.


    Lu Miaoge also quietly watched this unfold.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had some secrets.


    But she had never imagined that Lu Changsheng had hidden them so deeply.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Changsheng had made a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator fall for him like this.


    ¡°Husband, since it is the senior¡¯s good will, you should accept it,¡± said Lu Miaoyun, holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, speaking softly.


    She too was shocked by the situation before her.


    She never thought that the ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ mentioned by the senior was actually her own husband.


    She was simply at a loss for words.


    But seeing a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator act like this, she too wanted to show her own closeness and magnanimity.


    ¡°Yes, Changsheng, since it¡¯s the girl¡¯s sincere feelings, you should accept it,¡± the Fourth Elder also spoke up.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ spoken of by the Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was actually her grandson-in-law.


    And to display such humility in front of her grandson-in-law.


    Seeing this, she was somewhat tempted to tell Lu Changsheng that he did not appreciate what was good for him.


    After all, usually, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was an elder master that anyone would respectfully greet.


    But now, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was apologizing and making amends to Lu Changsheng, an Energy Refining Cultivator, which made her feel that even if there was a fault, it was enough.


    ¡°Fine, thank you, Miss Xiao Chan, I will accept the gift, and we can put the past grievances aside,¡± said Lu Changsheng, carefully reaching out to take the Storage Bag.


    But his heart remained vigilant, prepared to react at any moment.


    After all, if the other party really meant to strike at him,


    even with the Profound Origin Bead at hand, a slight carelessness could still mean danger.


    ¡°Lu Lang is willing to forgive Chan¡¯er?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the wistfulness disappeared from Meng Xiaochan¡¯s eyes.


    Her stunningly beautiful face revealed the innocent joy of a young girl, with shallow dimples that were captivating.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    If there had been no one around, he certainly would not have nodded in agreement, as he needed to observe the effects of the Gu of affection.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But now, in front of such a large audience, with so many people around, it would not be good for him to say too much.


    ¡°Lu Lang is willing to forgive Chan¡¯er, that¡¯s wonderful,¡± said Meng Xiaochan, her voice filled with genuine emotion, ¡°But Chan¡¯er has important matters to attend to and cannot stay by Lu Lang¡¯s side. Once I have attended to my affairs, I am willing to cast aside all vanities to boil soup and cook meals for Lu Lang, and spend the rest of our lives together.¡±


    Having said that, with eyes full of reluctance, she rose gracefully into the air and turned into a beam of Escape Light, leaving.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Seeing Meng Xiaochan depart, Lu Changsheng also exhaled a breath of relief.

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 122: I Really Didn’t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_3

    Chapter 239: Chapter 122: I Really Didn¡¯t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_3


    With the backlash from the love gu, I felt that the other party truly bore no malice toward me.


    If we meet again in the future, I can try to learn more about the situation with this gu worm.


    ¡°Changsheng, can I learn from you?¡±


    At this moment, a Lu Family disciple looked up to Lu Changsheng as if on a pilgrimage.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, you are indeed a role model for our generation!¡±


    ¡°Does this count as being kept by a woman?¡±


    ¡°What being kept by a woman, this is eating soft rice with gusto!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the most devoted lover of Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I thought I had been through thousands of flowers without a single leaf touching me, a master of love; only today did I realize how vast the world is.¡±


    ¡°The most ruthless should be that Sister Miaoyun from the Miaoyun clan is right beside him, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t learn this, I can¡¯t learn this.¡±


    ¡°Just now I didn¡¯t dare to miss a single moment, waiting eagerly for Lu Changsheng to speak, and in the end, he said nothing.¡±


    ¡°Silence is more eloquent than words; just this move is enough for us to ponder for a lifetime.¡±


    Once Meng Xiaochan left, many Lu Family disciples dared to voice their discussions.


    The situation had just about suffocated them.


    Many Bai Family cultivators also deeply remembered this scene today, as well as the name Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t intend to live off a woman¡¯s support.¡±


    Watching the gazes around him, Lu Changsheng reluctantly thought to himself as people approached him for guidance.


    He felt like he had become someone living off a woman in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    At that moment, the Lu Family Ancestor descended from the sky, coughing lightly twice, signaling everyone to quiet down and disperse.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, what¡¯s the matter with you and the¡­ fellow cultivator from before?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor also inquired of Lu Changsheng.


    The recent event had truly dumbfounded him.


    He was immensely shocked inside.


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment.


    Later, with a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Ancestor, I encountered her severely injured on my way to the Nine Dragons Market, and I saved her life.¡±


    ¡°After that, she invited me to explore a cave mansion, where some things happened¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng vaguely stated.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have any way to explain such matters, so he could only make up a story.


    As for whether they believed him or not, that was no longer his concern.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, we owe you a great deal this time. Rest assured, we will reward you for your service and credit you with the highest merit,¡± the Lu Family Ancestor said in a mild tone.


    Everyone had their own chance encounters and secrets.


    It would be embarrassing for him to pry further.


    He only knew that if it weren¡¯t for Lu Changsheng knowing this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator today, the Lu Family would have been in trouble.


    Moreover, as long as Lu Changsheng stayed with the Lu Family, relying on his relationship with this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, they would have an additional deterrence against others.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor.¡±


    Lu Changsheng slightly bowed and said.


    ¡°Okay, you all rest here and stay vigilant,¡± said the Lu Family Ancestor, not saying much more. He then began the task of cleaning up Red Leaf Valley with the others.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I didn¡¯t mean to keep this from you,¡± Lu Changsheng said to his wife Lu Miaoyun, feeling the need to explain.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, husband, as long as you have Yun¡¯er in your heart,¡± Lu Miaoyun replied softly, shaking her head.


    She had long come to terms with Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation regarding wives and concubines.


    Now, seeing a Foundation Building Great Cultivator falling for her husband, it was false to say she didn¡¯t feel threatened.


    But at the same time, she also felt a sense of achievement in her heart.


    She thought it was well deserved that it was her husband.


    ¡°Changsheng, did you also get your Second Rank Talisman in that cave mansion?¡±


    At that moment, the Fourth Elder asked.


    ¡°Yes, Granny, the elixir medicines I used to save Sister Miaoge and these few Second Rank Talismans were gained from that adventure in the cave mansion,¡± Lu Changsheng explained.


    Right away, he attributed some of his chance encounters to Meng Xiaochan.


    Hearing this, the Fourth Elder did not continue to question further.


    Allowing Lu Changsheng to rest here, she went about her business, beginning to tally the spoils and collect the resources of the Chen Family.


    ¡­


    Dusk dimmed, the setting sun was like blood, mirroring the crimson valley, hugely beautiful.


    As the sun set, the people from the Lu and Bai Families felt heartily content, a sense of peaceful beauty filled the air.


    The cultivators from the Chen Family turned into angry and desperate ghastly heads filled with rage and despair.


    The upper echelons of the Lu and Bai Families were organizing the situation in Red Leaf Valley.


    Lu Changsheng was chatting with his wife Lu Miaoyun on the side.


    Lu Miaohuan had brought her sister Lu Miaoge over to join in the fun as well.


    However, it was only Lu Miaohuan speaking the entire time, chirping questions non-stop.


    Lu Miaoge sat quietly on the side, a picture of serene beauty.


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Hm? Whose Spirit Boat is that?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, on guard!¡±


    Someone looked to the sky and shouted loudly.


    Lu Changsheng raised his head.


    He immediately saw a Spirit Boat hurtling towards them, stopping above Red Leaf Valley.


    Right after¡­


    Three cultivators descended from the Flying Boat.


    An elderly man with gray hair and a black robe.


    A middle-aged man around forty, with an imposing face and dressed in a blue-green robe.


    And a young man in a crimson brocade robe.


    The elderly man in the black robe and the man in the blue robe emitted a terrifying aura and pressure.


    ¡°Two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators!¡±


    Noticing these three, Lu Changsheng could tell, aside from the young man in the crimson robe, the other two were Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators.


    ¡°The young man in the crimson robe looks dressed like a Chen Family member from Red Leaf Valley.¡±


    ¡°As for these two, could they be the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family Ancestor and the Bi Lake Mountain Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The nearby major cultivation families all had their own family colors.


    Qingzhu Mountain was known for its green, with clothes often featuring bamboo and bamboo leaf patterns.


    The Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley was known for their red color.


    Whereas Wugong Ridge¡¯s Zheng Family was black, and Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Yu Family was blue-green.


    Therefore, seeing the sudden appearance of these three people, through their clothing and appearance, Lu Changsheng made a guess about their identities.

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 122: I Really Didn’t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_4

    Chapter 240: Chapter 122: I Really Didn¡¯t Mean to Live Off a Woman!_4


    After all, there are only so many major cultivation families around.


    Now that the Lu Family and the Bai Family have made a move against the Chen Family, the Yu Family and the Zheng Family are unlikely to just sit by and watch.


    Once the Lu Family and the Bai Family swallow up the Chen Family¡¯s cultivation resources and gain Red Leaf Valley as a spiritual land, they will be able to develop rapidly.


    By then, the birth of new Foundation Building Great Cultivators will pose a threat to those around them.


    Beforehand, the Lu Family had anticipated the possibility of the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family getting involved, hence the need for swift action.


    ¡°If this man in blue robes really is from the Bi Lake Mountain Yu Family, it seems that the Yu Family has also been paying attention to the affairs between the Lu Family and the Chen Family, hoping to get a slice of the pie,¡±


    Lu Changsheng contemplated in his heart.


    Thinking of the earlier matter when the Third Young Master of the Yu Family had come to recruit him.


    He felt it was quite normal for the Yu Family to want to intervene.


    ¡°Just now, both the Lu Family Ancestor and the Bai Family Ancestor were injured, and with the Yu Family having two Foundation Building Great Cultivators, plus the Zheng Family Ancestor, that makes three Foundation Building Great Cultivators. It¡¯s hard to say how this matter will be resolved,¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed internally.


    He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Lu Family to take down the Chen Family.


    Before he could think further,


    he saw three streaks of rainbow light flying out from the depths of Red Leaf Valley.


    They were the Lu Family Ancestor, Bai Family Ancestor, and Lu Yuanzhong, who were in the process of cleaning up the Chen Family.


    ¡°Greetings to Lu Daoist, Zheng Daoist.¡±


    ¡°May I ask why the two esteemed daoists have come here?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said to the man in blue robes and the man in black robes.


    The Bai Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong also looked at the two with disfavor, vaguely guessing the purpose of their visit.


    ¡°This old ancestor came here at the invitation of Patriarch Chen to visit Red Leaf Valley,¡±


    the Zheng Family Ancestor in black robes replied, looking at the three of them.


    He was inwardly shocked.


    He had received a call for help from the Chen Family, learning that the Lu Family had given birth to a new Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and had joined forces with the Bai Family to attack Red Leaf Valley.


    To his surprise, the Chen Family had fallen so quickly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate to have encountered the Patriarch of the Yu Family on the way.


    Otherwise, coming here alone would have been dangerous.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, a few days ago, Patriarch Chen sent Young Master Chen to our Bi Lake Mountain, stating that the Chen Family is willing to become a vassal of our Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°So, I have come here with Young Master Chen, intending to discuss this matter in detail with the Chen Family. What are you doing here in Red Leaf Valley?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family said calmly to the Lu Family Ancestor and his group.


    He was also surprised that the Chen Family had already fallen.


    And that both the Lu Family Ancestor and the Bai Family Ancestor were still alive.


    He had received news of the Lu Family and Bai Family joining forces to attack the Chen Family.


    He had initially thought that this battle would at least result in the demise of both the Lu Family Ancestor and Patriarch Chen, with the Bai Family Ancestor seriously injured.


    Then their Yu Family could reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    But unexpectedly, both the Lu Family Ancestor and the Bai Family Ancestor in front of him were not dead.


    They were only injured, with their aura in disarray.


    ¡°Visiting, becoming vassals?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor, Bai Family Ancestor, and Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s faces all darkened upon hearing this.


    It was clear to them why the Yu Family and Zheng Family had come.


    ¡°The Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley and our Lu Family are mortal enemies. With my impending death, I wished to settle the grudge between our families before I pass.


    ¡°What, do you, Lu Daoist and Zheng Daoist, plan to interfere?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor spoke, no longer courteous, and said coldly.


    He was prepared to die, and after uniting with the Bai Family and spending a massive amount of resources, they had finally annihilated the Chen Family.


    Now that the Yu Family and Zheng Family had come, they expected him to spit out the meat that was already in his mouth, as if such an easy thing existed in the world.


    Even if the Yu Family was much stronger than their Lu Family, with two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators,


    their Lu Family was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°The words of Lu Daoist are incorrect. We of the Yu Family naturally would not intervene in the grudges between your Lu Family and the Chen Family.¡±


    ¡°But since Patriarch Chen has expressed his wish for the Chen Family to become a vassal of our Yu Family, this is a matter we have to care about,¡±


    the Patriarch of the Yu Family stated with a serious expression.


    ¡°You say that the Chen Family, having become a vassal of your Yu Family, makes it your vassal? Now that Old Ghost Chen is dead, why not let him speak for himself?¡±


    Bai Family Ancestor also snorted coldly.


    Clearly, the opposite party was setting up a clear opportunity for plundering in the wake of disaster, and he naturally was not in a mood to converse nicely.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please explain the situation to the two daoists,¡±


    the Patriarch of the Yu Family turned and instructed the Young Master Chen in a crimson brocade robe beside him.


    ¡°Indeed, my Chen Family has decided to become vassals of Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Yu Family. Therefore, this Red Leaf Valley also belongs to the Yu Family,¡±


    Young Master Chen said, looking towards Red Leaf Valley before speaking with eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°Who are these mongrels, presuming to speak for the Chen Family?¡±


    ¡°There is no longer a Red Leaf Valley Chen Family!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said coldly, taking action at once. He launched a mana-filled longsword towards Young Master Chen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a gesture, the Patriarch of the Yu Family broke the mana-filled longsword.


    Then he spoke indifferently, ¡°Lu Daoist, if that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be, are you saying you wish to be at odds with my Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Quite at odds, indeed?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor chuckled derisively and said, ¡°In ordinary times, my Lu Family might indeed fear your Yu Family by three points.¡±


    ¡°But this old man doesn¡¯t have much time left, and before death, I¡¯d like to recklessly challenge Lu Daoist¡¯s divine skills!¡±


    While speaking, he turned his gaze towards the Zheng Family Ancestor and said, ¡°Old Ghost Zheng, do you intend to meddle in this matter?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor spoke calmly, but his eyes carried a fierce and ruthless menace.


    To grow into a Foundation Establishment Ancestor was not merely a matter of talent or meditation cultivation.


    He had also experienced countless bloodbaths.


    It was only as he aged and became an ancestor that he began to cultivate his temperament and nature.


    ¡°I have no intention of meddling,¡± the Zheng Family Ancestor said with a smile.


    ¡°But the Chen Family once owed my Zheng Family a debt of resources. Now that your Lu Family and the Bai Family have destroyed the Chen Family, to whom should I turn for that debt?¡±


    ¡°After all, you know the situation of my Zheng Family, Daoist Lu. Absorbing the Chen Family, you wouldn¡¯t miss that bit of resources, would you?¡± said the Zheng Family Ancestor.


    Naturally, he could see that both the Lu Family Ancestor and the Bai Family Ancestor were injured.


    But he did not wish to conflict with either of them.


    After all, if a Foundation Establishment Cultivator truly fought with all their might, it may not end in death, but significant injuries would likely result.


    Moreover, aside from the Lu Family Ancestor, there were also the Bai Family Ancestor and Lu Yuanzhong¡ªthe latter being a newly advanced Foundation Establishment cultivator¡ªpresent.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t just walk away without a share of benefits.


    ¡°Lu Daoist may indeed bargain for a few moves without issue.¡±


    ¡°But our Golden Sun Ancestor is also on his way here. Do you really think you can defeat me?¡± said the Patriarch of the Yu Family as he unleashed a crimson-yellow wheel and an ice-blue crescent wheel from his sleeve, readying for battle.


    Spiritual light surged around him, and he exuded an incredibly fierce spiritual pressure and bravery.


    ¡°Golden Sun Ancestor?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, the Lu Family Ancestor, the Bai Family Ancestor, and Lu Yuanzhong all narrowed their eyes, aware of the formidability of this Golden Sun Ancestor.


    And their current state left them with no confidence of capturing the Patriarch of the Yu Family alive.


    Besides, there was also the Zheng Family Ancestor nearby.


    ¡°It seems that your Yu Family has resolved to be the fisherman who benefits from the quarrel,¡± said the Lu Family Ancestor.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you curious, Patriarch Yu, as to how our two families managed to breach the Chen Family so swiftly?¡± he continued.


    Upon hearing this, both the Patriarch of the Yu Family and the Zheng Family Ancestor were visibly taken aback.


    Inside Red Leaf Valley.


    ¡°Is a fight about to break out?¡± Lu Changsheng mused as he watched from below the tense standoff above, with the Patriarch of the Yu Family summoning his spiritual artifacts and showing a ferocious stance.


    But the very next moment,


    he saw the Patriarch of the Yu Family¡¯s crimson-yellow wheel turn, unleashing a wave of crimson and yellow flames that swept over and instantly reduced the nearby Young Master Chen to ash.


    Right after, five Foundation Building Great Cultivators ascended to board the spirit boat in the sky.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve negotiated a truce?¡± Lu Changsheng furrowed his brow in curiosity.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that one moment there seemed to be an impending clash,


    and the next, they ceased hostilities, killed that Chen Family youth in the red robe, and together boarded the spirit boat.


    ¡°If these two really are Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators from Bi Lake Mountain and the Zheng Family of Wugong Ridge, then the Lu Family and Bai Family will have to concede some benefits this time,¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not just about seizing territory, but also being able to hold it.¡±


    ¡°Only when you have the strength to defend and gain recognition from the surrounding area can you truly take possession,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, as the saying goes, ¡®lose the people and you lose the land.¡¯¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Although the Lu Family and the Bai Family had taken down Red Leaf Valley and killed Ancestor Chen,


    they had yet to take full control of the valley.


    Moreover, both the Lu Family Ancestor and the Bai Family Ancestor were not in the best condition,


    and Lu Yuanzhong had just reached Foundation Establishment.


    Under these circumstances, it would indeed be difficult to hold Red Leaf Valley against the Yu Family and the Zheng Family.


    If the conflict were to escalate, his survival would become all the more precarious.


    ¡°I hope for a peaceful resolution,¡± Lu Changsheng silently wished.


    He hoped that the families would maintain peace and stability, allowing him time to grow and develop quietly.


    From the earlier battle where Meng Xiaochan, the Lu Family Ancestor, and the Bai Family Ancestor teamed up against Ancestor Chen,


    he realized that killing a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was still a daunting task.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With the help of a Second Rank Puppet, a Talisman Treasure, and the Treasure Bone Technique, he could defeat a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator,


    but if the opponent fought desperately and used all their methods, he too would get injured.


    Though he had Life-Substituting Talismans and was not overly worried,


    at this stage, Lu Changsheng still preferred to avoid encounters with Great Cultivators of Foundation Establishment.


    He simply desired steady growth, secretly advancing all the way to Foundation Establishment.

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 123: Foundation Establishment, Sorted!_1

    Chapter 241: Chapter 123: Foundation Establishment, Sorted!_1


    ¡°How come two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators suddenly came here?¡±


    ¡°That black-robed elder must be the ancestor of the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family, right?¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. As for the other one, if nothing unexpected has happened, it should be the Foundation Establishment Ancestor from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Why would the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain be together with the Zheng Family of Wugong Ridge?¡±


    ¡°They must have seen us conquer Red Leaf Valley, so they want to get a piece of the action.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, just now from the looks of it, they were almost going to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Now that our two families have just taken down Red Leaf Valley, the Yu Family and Zheng Family have sent people. It¡¯s obvious they want to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    Inside Red Leaf Valley, many of the Lu Family and Bai Family Cultivators looked at the scene in the sky, guessing the intentions of these two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators, and couldn¡¯t help but become filled with righteous indignation.


    Today, their two families had finally taken down Red Leaf Valley and were about to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    But now, before they could even pick and enjoy the fruits, the Yu Family and Zheng Family had Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators arriving.


    Clearly, they wanted to snatch away the fruits of victory.


    Naturally, this made everyone very unhappy.


    Even if they were unhappy, everyone only dared to discuss it quietly.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, thanks to you knowing that Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, or else today we might have really been taken advantage of in the chaos,¡± said Lu Miaohuan, also speaking up indignantly.


    Obviously, she was very upset about the two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators coming to take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Right, Lu Changsheng, what¡¯s inside the gift that Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator gave you?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan continued, with no hint of her initial aloofness, chatting away like a chatterbox with a curious look on her face.


    ¡°Just some Spirit Stones and cultivation resources,¡± Lu Changsheng replied casually.


    He hadn¡¯t yet carefully checked the gift that Meng Xiaochan had given him.


    He¡¯d only taken a quick glance at it.


    He saw that the Storage Bag was filled with a bunch of Spirit Stones, along with two porcelain bottles and a jade box.


    ¡°Cultivation resources?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan didn¡¯t ask any further.


    She went on to say, ¡°When we return this time, the Family will hold a ceremony to honor our contributions, and you¡¯ll definitely be greatly rewarded. Then you won¡¯t be lacking cultivation resources.¡±


    ¡°I suppose so,¡± Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t very concerned about the reward.


    After all, with his Talisman Making skills and occasionally earning a side income, he wasn¡¯t lacking cultivation resources.


    If there was anything he was lacking, it would be a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    But it was clear that the Lu Family didn¡¯t have a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Even if they did have one, they wouldn¡¯t give him a Foundation Establishment Elixir as a reward.


    Looking at the chattering Second Miss in front of him, Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Second Miss, what if I don¡¯t ask for any resources as a reward but instead ask the Family Head for an engagement? What do you think he would agree to?¡±


    ¡°Ah!???¡±


    Lu Miaohuan gasped in surprise upon hearing this, subconsciously thinking that Lu Changsheng was considering asking Lu Yuanding for her hand in marriage.


    A wave of shyness overcame her, leaving her mind completely blank.


    Her delicate face, fair as white jade, instantly turned a heated red.


    ¡°How would I know such a thing!¡± Lu Miaohuan cried out, her cheeks burning with embarrassment as she shouted loudly.


    Then she quickly stood up and left, stirring up a fragrant breeze.


    ¡°Is she that easily embarrassed?¡± Lu Changsheng watched as Lu Miaohuan, graceful and flustered, hurried away, shaking his head with a smile.


    He found that teasing the Second Miss was quite amusing, especially since she often appeared cold and noble, but in reality, was quite susceptible to teasing.


    Just a little teasing would make her shy and flushed¡ªfar too interesting.


    But his words weren¡¯t entirely for the sake of teasing Lu Miaohuan.


    He indeed had this thought.


    But not about asking Lu Yuanding for an engagement to marry Lu Miaohuan.


    Rather, it was about asking Lu Yuanding for an engagement to marry Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan together.


    After all, his relationships with both sisters had reached this point, so it was time to clarify things.


    Quietly seated by his side, Lu Miaoge was also slightly startled when Lu Changsheng asked that question, and she lightly pursed her lips.


    After seeing her sister blush and flee, she sighed softly.


    Then, with a serene expression and a gentle tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge,¡± Lu Changsheng called out to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Miaoge turned to look at Lu Changsheng, her expression calm.


    But her eyes, deep as autumn waters, revealed a hint of panic.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, if I ask the Family Head for an engagement, would you be willing to marry me?¡± Lu Changsheng asked her through a transmission.


    He felt that Lu Miaoge¡¯s mindset was such that she would struggle to get over her own reservations.


    Especially since the relationship he had with Lu Miaohuan would likely increase the tension for Lu Miaoge.


    So Lu Changsheng thought that he needed to be more proactive with Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Miaoge, you can give me an answer later,¡± seeing that Lu Miaoge was pursing her lips without speaking, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t press her and said so.


    He knew such matters couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    He needed to give the other person some time to think it over.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Then Lu Miaoge nodded slightly, giving a simple acknowledgment, and left with a heart in turmoil.


    ¡°Husband, when you ask Uncle Yuanding for an engagement, is it to propose to Sister Miaohuan or Sister Miaoge?¡±


    ¡°Or do you intend to marry both Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan together?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun asked, pouting towards Lu Changsheng with a hint of jealousy in her teasing voice.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a bit awkward being teased by his wife, and he unconsciously touched his nose.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, there he was, flirting with other women while his wife was by his side.


    And those women were his wife¡¯s sisters.


    Even though Lu Miaoyun had previously brought up the topic, it was still somewhat embarrassing for him.


    ¡°I think Sister Miaohuan has long harbored deep feelings for you, my husband. If you ask Uncle Yuanding for her hand in marriage, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d agree,¡± she said.


    ¡°But if you, my husband, ask Uncle Yuanding for an engagement, intending to marry both Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan at the same time, that might be a bit difficult.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 123: Foundation Establishment, Sorted!_2

    Chapter 242: Chapter 123: Foundation Establishment, Sorted!_2


    Lu Miaoyun looked at her husband in this state, and tilted her head adorably as she said,


    ¡°Yun¡¯er feels wronged.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t care about his wife¡¯s jesting and gently embraced her, whispering softly,


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun hugged Lu Changsheng, resting her head against his chest.


    She indeed had come to terms with Lu Changsheng taking more wives and concubines.


    But to say she felt no grievance at all was certainly impossible.


    Or rather, when Lu Changsheng had only bought some maids, she didn¡¯t mind.


    But if Lu Changsheng truly married Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, it was certain that neither woman would become a concubine.


    Under such circumstances, she would inevitably feel somewhat jealous as his wife.


    ¡°If husband really wishes to marry Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan, he could ask the Family Ancestor to grant the marriages,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said softly as she snuggled against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    Though she felt a little jealous,


    considering that even a Foundation Building Great Cultivator behaved that way towards her husband,


    who knew whether her husband would marry other women in the future.


    Rather than that, it was better for her husband to marry her sisters instead.


    At least they were family, well-acquainted, and capable of living together harmoniously.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was even more remorseful hearing his dear wife giving him advice at this time.


    He made up his mind that he must properly compensate Lu Miaoyun in the future.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    ¡°Changsheng, Yun¡¯er, come back with me.¡±


    The busy Fourth Elder and two family elders prepared to steer the Flying Boat, taking some of the disciples and the wounded back to Qingzhu Mountain first.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun promptly boarded the Flying Boat, returning with the Fourth Elder.


    After all, there was nothing left for them to do in Red Leaf Valley.


    It was better to return and rest sooner.


    ¡°Grandmother, are those two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators from Bi Lake Mountain Yu Family and Wugong Ridge Zheng Family?¡±


    Once the Flying Boat set off, Lu Changsheng asked the Fourth Elder.


    Although he had already guessed that the two Foundation Establishment Cultivators were from the Yu and Zheng families,


    he still wanted to confirm it with the Fourth Elder, to understand the current situation.


    ¡°Yes, those two Foundation Establishment Cultivators are indeed Bi Lake Mountain Yu Family¡¯s Foundation Establishment Ancestor and the Zheng Family Ancestor from Wugong Ridge,¡±


    the Fourth Elder nodded and said.


    ¡°The Yu Family has wolfish ambitions. We had already noticed the Yu Family¡¯s interference during the disputes between the Lu and Chen families.¡±


    ¡°Now it seems, many incidents from back then cannot be separated from the Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, we were fortunate to have you this time, prompting Elder Meng to help us out. Otherwise, we would have truly let the Yu Family profit from our misfortune,¡±


    the Fourth Elder continued, with a tone mix of indignation and relief.


    She was very clear.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Meng Xiaochan¡¯s intervention, allowing the Lu and Bai families to quickly break the Great Formation,


    and the two family ancestors only suffering injuries,


    today they would have most certainly fallen victim to the Yu Family¡¯s ploy.


    ¡°The Yu Family,¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered, nodding slightly.


    He thought of the time when the Third Young Master of the Yu Family had tried to recruit him,


    and the incident where Lu Miaoge was attacked by four Robber Cultivators, as well as his and the Second Elder¡¯s encounter with an ambush on the way back.


    At that time, he had obtained a Yu Family token from the three Robber Cultivators and felt that the attackers were sent by the Yu Family, yet he was not certain.


    Now, hearing the words of the Fourth Elder, he knew in all likelihood it was the Yu Family¡¯s doing,


    aimed at weakening the Lu Family¡¯s power,


    as well as deepening the animosity and friction between the Lu and Chen families so they could profit from it.


    ¡°Grandmother, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    ¡°The Yu Family, though tyrannical and overbearing, does not wish to completely fall out with our Lu and Bai families and come to blows,¡±


    ¡°But this matter won¡¯t just end peacefully; the current situation involves our Lu and Bai families conceding some interests to the Yu Family,¡±


    ¡°As for the specifics, Grandmother is not clear; we must wait for the Family Ancestor to make a decision,¡±


    the Fourth Elder explained.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded in understanding.


    He realized that¡¯s how the matter was settled.


    What followed would be the division of interests.


    ¡°While the Lu Family has two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, our overall strength is far inferior to that of the Yu Family,¡±


    ¡°Now the Lu Family Ancestor doesn¡¯t have much time left, but the Yu Family¡¯s two Foundation Establishment Cultivators have quite a few years ahead of them,¡±


    ¡°Previously, the Third Young Master of the Yu Family mentioned that within ten years, the Yu Family would have a third Foundation Establishment Cultivator,¡±


    ¡°If they really do produce a third Foundation Establishment Cultivator, I¡¯m afraid the Lu, Bai, and Zheng families would have to form an alliance,¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    He felt if the Yu Family truly produced a third Foundation Establishment Cultivator, there would likely be no peace,


    and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to lie low as he wished.


    ¡°I still need to achieve Foundation Establishment sooner to truly gain a foothold,¡±


    ¡°If the Yu Family really causes trouble later on and affects my development, I might as well use the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates against them,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    ¡°Changsheng, can you still contact that Elder Meng?¡±


    At that moment, the Fourth Elder asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Grandmother, I did not keep a contact method with Miss Xiao Chan,¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly,


    understanding that probably the Fourth Elder wanted him to invite Meng Xiaochan to stand by and deter others,


    giving the Lu Family more confidence and weight in the upcoming hearings and profit distribution.


    But he truly didn¡¯t have any way to contact Meng Xiaochan,


    ¡°No matter, Grandmother was just asking,¡±


    the Fourth Elder responded with a slight nod, without further comment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She could tell there was something unusual about the relationship between Lu Changsheng and that Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator,


    It was only because of the current situation of the Lu Family that she had asked,


    hoping that through Meng Xiaochan, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, the Lu Family could alleviate some of the pressure.


    After all, the upcoming division of interests was simply a matter of strength.


    Under the full-speed flight of the Spirit Boat.

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 123: Foundation Establishment, Sorted!_3

    Chapter 243: Chapter 123: Foundation Establishment, Sorted!_3


    Eight hours later, they returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Under the pitch-dark night, the entire Qingzhu Mountain emitted a faint spiritual light.


    It looked like it was draped in a layer of green gauze, solemn and mystical.


    Lu Changsheng could tell that this effect was due to the activation of Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s great formation to a certain extent.


    Keeping the great formation active must have consumed a considerable amount of energy.


    The clan elders guarding Qingzhu Mountain saw that it was Fourth Elder and the others, and they immediately opened part of the formation to inquire about the frontline situation.


    Upon learning that the Lu Family and Bai Family had successfully taken Red Leaf Valley, they were overjoyed and welcomed everyone inside.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoyun, you have also worked hard all day, go back and rest early.¡±


    After entering Qingzhu Valley, Fourth Elder said to Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun.


    She still needed to arrange treatment for the wounded with the other elders.


    This battle had resulted in quite a few of the Lu Family disciples sustaining injuries that required treatment.


    ¡°Grandma, you should rest early too.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun nodded in agreement.


    They immediately went back to rest.


    There were still lights on in the house.


    Qu Zhenzhen and a few maidservants had not yet rested, obviously worried about them.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun return, they immediately felt relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right now, go to sleep early.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wrapped his arms around his beloved wives and returned to their room to rest.


    He did not overexert himself.


    After such a busy day, although he was not tired,


    Miaoyun clearly seemed exhausted.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng woke up and, after showing affection to his wives, proceeded to the study.


    He took out the storage bag that Meng Xiaochan had given him the day before.


    He checked to see what was inside.


    In an instant, a pile of spirit stones appeared in the room.


    Lu Changsheng counted them, and there were a total of two thousand.


    He then turned his attention to the white jade porcelain vase and the white jade brocade box in the storage bag.


    It was clear that these jade porcelain vases and brocade boxes were used to hold more valuable elixir medicines and treasures.


    Out of caution, Lu Changsheng took out his Second Rank puppet.


    Then he stood aside, letting the puppet open the porcelain vase and the jade box.


    Seeing the vase and the box open safely without incident, Lu Changsheng knew he had been overthinking.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Blood Spirit Ganoderma?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He immediately saw in the jade box a ganoderma the size of a baby¡¯s arm, enveloped in a mist of red, a blood-colored ganoderma.


    He recognized the ganoderma immediately.


    Having read widely, he knew that this ganoderma, like the ¡®Blood Sun Fruit¡¯ he had acquired from Xia Long, was a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object.


    It was helpful for challenging the blood and energy barrier among the three barriers of Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Is this because I had previously obtained from her Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects for the mana barrier and the divine sense barrier, but lacked one for the blood and energy barrier, so she specifically brought this to me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Blood Spirit Ganoderma in front of him, somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to actually bring him a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object.


    Although he already had a Spirit Object for breaking through the ¡®blood and energy barrier,¡¯


    and during Foundation Establishment, one could only use one of each type of Foundation Establishment Spirit Object at most,


    nobody would complain about having too many such objects.


    Not to mention keeping it for his children¡¯s use,


    selling it could at least fetch three thousand Spirit Stones.


    Seeing the Blood Spirit Ganoderma, Lu Changsheng was more anticipative of the contents within the two porcelain vases.


    He closed the jade box and looked inside the porcelain vases.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the elixir medicines in the porcelain vase, his pupils contracting sharply, hardly able to believe it.


    He then poured the crystal-clear elixir medicines from the vase into his hand to examine them carefully.


    A moment later.


    ¡°It really is a Foundation Establishment Elixir, and there are¡­ two of them!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the two elixir medicines in his hand, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    For a time, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He had been wondering where he would find a Foundation Establishment Elixir for his own breakthrough.


    But unexpectedly, Meng Xiaochan had directly delivered them to him now.


    And she had given him not one, but two.


    ¡°This Foundation Establishment Elixir has a dark color; it looks to be a substandard product that would result in some elixir toxicity and have a somewhat lower efficacy.¡±


    ¡°But this one is a genuine, high-quality Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the two Foundation Establishment Elixirs in his hand and again did not know what to say.


    Initially, he had held some grudges against Meng Xiaochan in his heart.


    Thinking that he would seek revenge when they met in the future.


    But now, seeing these two Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    Lu Changsheng felt that the animosity between them could be considered settled.


    ¡°With these two Foundation Establishment Elixirs, I don¡¯t have to worry about finding one anymore. There is no need to devise a way to acquire them.¡±


    ¡°Next, I just need to stay safe and cultivate until I reach the Perfection of Qi Refinement, then I can directly attack Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt excited in his heart.


    He had originally felt that he had a fifty to sixty percent chance of successfully reaching Foundation Establishment.


    Now that his Spiritual Root had improved to Middle Grade, and he had Foundation Establishment Elixirs to assist him, Lu Changsheng felt confident his Foundation Establishment was in the bag!


    ¡°However, where did she get these Foundation Establishment Elixirs from? To be able to give away two at once?¡±


    ¡°No, she has also achieved Foundation Establishment, which means she had at least three Foundation Establishment Elixirs!¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished by Meng Xiaochan¡¯s wealth.


    She seemed like a truly rich woman.


    The first time they met, he had obtained two Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects from her.


    The second time they met, he received a Gu insect, and Meng Xiaochan fell in love with him.


    Now on their third encounter, she had brought him gifts.


    Not just two thousand Spirit Stones, one Foundation Establishment Spirit Object, but also two Foundation Establishment Elixirs!


    If Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects can be considered rare treasures.


    Then Foundation Establishment Elixirs are priceless commodities.


    Even the inferior Foundation Establishment Elixir among the two could fetch tens of thousands of Spirit Stones if sold, desired by countless people.


    ¡°Three Foundation Establishment Elixirs just like that, could it be that she acquired the materials to refine them in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his heart.


    After all, besides the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, a Loose Cultivator hardly has any means to obtain Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    Considering Meng Xiaochan¡¯s capabilities, it would be normal for her to make some gains in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    ¡°Still, before Foundation Establishment, I must not reveal this substandard Foundation Establishment Elixir, or I¡¯ll surely attract unwanted attention.¡±


    Lu Changsheng placed the two Foundation Establishment Elixirs back in the porcelain vase and stored them in his Storage Bag.


    He resolved not to expose the Foundation Establishment Elixirs until he made his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.


    It¡¯s difficult for a Loose Cultivator to obtain a Foundation Establishment Elixir, one reason being they¡¯re rarely seen.


    Moreover, even if a Foundation Establishment Elixir appeared at a large auction, you would need the strength to keep it.


    After all, such elixirs aren¡¯t just needed by Qi Refinement Cultivators.


    Many factions and Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators also require Foundation Establishment Elixirs to nurture their juniors.


    Hence the pricelessness of Foundation Establishment Elixirs, each appearance sparking a violent and bloody frenzy.


    ¡°Receiving a Foundation Establishment Elixir so effortlessly, and from a girl at that, does this count as being kept by a rich lady?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng thought about the Foundation Establishment Elixir he¡¯d been obsessing over, which had come into his hands so easily, and he felt like it was a dream.


    He remembered the Jade Pendant given to him by a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    As long as he achieved Foundation Establishment, she would offer him an opportunity.


    ¡°Sigh, I really didn¡¯t intend to live off a woman.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly, feeling that if things continued this way, he really would end up being supported by a woman.

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 124: Spiritual Field, Shop, Cave Dwelling!_1

    Chapter 244: Chapter 124: Spiritual Field, Shop, Cave Dwelling!_1


    Three days later.


    Lu Family Ancestor led a group of Lu Family cultivators back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Signifying that the matter in Red Leaf Valley had come to an end.


    Lu Miaohuan and her sisters returned along with Lu Yuanding.


    ¡°Sister, do you think Lu Changsheng will really come to propose?¡±


    After returning home, Lu Miaohuan shyly asked her sister Lu Miaoge.


    These past few days, she had constantly been pondering the words Lu Changsheng said before.


    Wondering if Lu Changsheng¡¯s talk of proposing was real or just a joke.


    It had left her feeling anxious these past days.


    ¡°As long as you nod to show your willingness, maybe Lu Changsheng will come to propose today,¡±


    Lu Miaoge, watching her sister¡¯s shy appearance, smiled gently and said softly.


    Knowing that her sister had deep feelings for Lu Changsheng.


    If it weren¡¯t for the restraint and shyness of being a woman, she would have probably agreed already.


    Thinking this, she sighed softly in her heart.


    Not just Lu Miaohuan.


    She, too, felt unsettled these past days.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s words continuously echoed in her mind.


    She wondered, if Lu Changsheng really came to propose, would she agree.


    After three days of deliberation, Lu Miaoge had roughly come to a conclusion.


    Should it really come to that, and if Lu Changsheng indeed came to propose, she would still agree and not refuse.


    But even having reached such a conclusion, she still couldn¡¯t get over her emotional hurdle.


    Unsure of how to face Lu Changsheng, how to answer his question.


    ¡°Can¡¯t he see whether I¡¯m willing or not? Does he still need to ask me? Could it be that I should take the initiative to speak up?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s tempting red lips pursed, and she said somewhat bashfully.


    She felt that such matters shouldn¡¯t require her to take the initiative to tell Lu Changsheng that she was willing and for him to come to propose.


    That would be too embarrassing!


    Moreover, this is something that Lu Changsheng should take the initiative to do.


    Then she herself, upon her father¡¯s inquiry, should state that the matter of marriage is her father¡¯s decision, and she would abide by her father¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°I just happen to have something to discuss with Lu Changsheng. Since that¡¯s the case, how about I probe a little for you, drop a hint to him?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, seeing her sister act this way, could not help but speak up.


    Although she now felt a bit scared to see Lu Changsheng.


    Fearing what Lu Changsheng might ask her in return.


    But as the saying goes, an elder sister is akin to a mother.


    For the sake of her sister¡¯s happiness, she still chose to have a talk with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan lightly hummed a response, her voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s.


    If it were before, her pride would never allow her sister to take the initiative in giving hints.


    She would wait for Lu Changsheng to propose of his own accord.


    But having initially thought Lu Changsheng had died, she had a change of heart.


    She had let go of her pride when it came to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Lu Miaoyun was also at home pondering the matter of her husband and her cousins, Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan.


    Thinking of how to facilitate the marriage proposal.


    After all, she could see that her husband indeed had feelings for her two cousins.


    In such a situation, as a wife, it is natural to share her husband¡¯s worries and difficulties.


    Of course, she also had her own selfish reasons.


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s appearance had inevitably made Lu Miaoyun feel a sense of crisis.


    She wanted to do something for her husband.


    Moreover, she hoped that after her husband married Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, he would concentrate on cultivation, focus on the Talisman Path,


    and stop spending too much attention on other women.


    ¡°Although I suggested to my husband that the elder could give a marital blessing,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain he will not do so. He will definitely seek the consent of Sister Miaoge and Miaohuan before proposing,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun thought to herself.


    Having lived with her husband for so many years, she knew his nature well.


    She knew that in such matters, he would definitely respect the other party¡¯s wishes and seek their consent.


    He would not rashly propose nor let the elder grant the marriage without the other party¡¯s agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that Miaohuan likes my husband, and if he proposed, she would surely agree,¡±


    ¡°But as for Sister Miaoge¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued her contemplation.


    She delved deep into thought about her cousin¡¯s situation.


    And she didn¡¯t know how to describe the relationship between her husband and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°I remember that Sister Miaoge used to interact with my husband not as they do now, right?¡±


    This reflection suddenly made Lu Miaoyun feel that the relationship between Lu Miaoge and her husband had become somewhat strange.


    But she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what was strange.


    It seemed that they were still close, yet they both appeared somewhat constrained.


    Especially Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°I recall that in the past, Sister Miaoge used to treat my husband much like she did our younger brothers and sisters, very naturally,¡±


    ¡°But now, Sister Miaoge seems different around my husband, lacking that easy-going vibe,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that naturalness that¡¯s missing. Although they seem to still be close, Miaoge hardly speaks to my husband recently, as if she is somewhat avoiding him,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued to ponder, recalling the circumstances between her husband and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just when facing my husband; it seems Sister Miaoge is also a bit unnatural around me,¡±


    ¡°It was right after Sister Miaoge returned injured, things seemed off,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun thought carefully, realizing that something had been amiss with Lu Miaoge for about half a year,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    but she hadn¡¯t given it much thought at the time and had not paid much attention.


    Now, on reflection, she immediately sensed that there was a problem.


    She felt that something must have happened between her husband and Lu Miaoge at that time, which was why Lu Miaoge was acting this way.


    ¡°During that time, Sister Miaoge had a close brush with death at the hands of a robbers cultivator, barely clinging to life, and it was my husband who rescued Sister Miaoge,¡±


    ¡°Something must have happened during that, and that¡¯s why Sister Miaoge is behaving like this,¡±

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 124: Spiritual Field, Shop, Cave Dwelling!_2

    Chapter 245: Chapter 124: Spiritual Field, Shop, Cave Dwelling!_2


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun pondered incessantly in her heart.


    Suddenly, a thought struck her, ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°How is that possible.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was also startled by her own guess.


    But apart from that reason, she could think of no other at the moment.


    And the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was indeed the reason.


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, Sister Miaoge would surely be willing to marry my husband, right?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s elegant brows furrowed slightly, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Miaoge has always been aloof, noncompetitive, and extremely caring towards us.¡±


    ¡°Even if Sister Miaoge truly has feelings for my husband, under such circumstances, she probably feels guilty towards me and unwilling to marry my husband.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Sister Miaohan also harbors feelings for my husband; the idea of sisters marrying the same man must be somewhat unacceptable to Sister Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°In addition, Sister Miaoge is wholly devoted to cultivation and has no intention of marrying. If she were to marry my husband, she would inevitably think about having children, which would cause her some worry.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun speculated and inferred non-stop in her heart, based on her understanding of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    She felt that she had guessed the heart of the issue.


    ¡°If that is the case, I need to talk to Sister Miaoge about it.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun thought, preparing to seek out Lu Miaoge for a talk.


    To see if it was as she had guessed.


    Just as she stepped out the door, she saw a strikingly beautiful woman standing outside, with long flowing hair, dressed in white surpassing the snow, and exuding an ethereal and refined aura.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was surprised to see Lu Miaoge outside the door.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to just be preparing to look for Lu Miaoge when the latter was already at her doorstep.


    ¡°Miaoyun.¡±


    Lu Miaoge hadn¡¯t expected Lu Miaoyun to suddenly come out of the door.


    She had come to speak with Lu Changsheng about her sister¡¯s matter.


    But upon reaching the door, she hesitated for a while, unsure of how to face Lu Changsheng.


    Fearing how to respond should Lu Changsheng ask.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, are you here to see my husband? I also happen to have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You have something to discuss with me?¡±


    Lu Miaoge was taken aback, somewhat surprised.


    Wondering what Lu Miaoyun wanted from her.


    Then, Lu Miaoyun invited Lu Miaoge into her room.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, do you have something you need from my husband?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun asked.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing in particular.¡±


    Lu Miaoge shook her head.


    In front of Lu Miaoyun, she really didn¡¯t want to admit she had come to talk about a match for her sister.


    ¡°Miaoyun, what was it you said you needed to discuss with me just now?¡±


    Lu Miaoge gently smoothed her hair and asked.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, what do you think of my husband?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®how is he¡¯?¡±


    Lu Miaoge was slightly startled.


    Lu Miaoyun didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words.


    ¡°Just your impression of your husband, Sister Miaoge, in all aspects as a person, I mean.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun directly sat next to Lu Miaoge, wrapped her arm around hers, and said with a smile brimming in her eyes.


    Because Lu Miaoge had been learning talismans from the Fourth Elder, she got along very well with Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Changsheng is good in all aspects as a person.¡±


    Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t know why Lu Miaoyun was asking this and spoke softly.


    Her impression of Lu Changsheng was indeed favorable.


    In terms of looks, abilities, and character, he was truly outstanding.


    Of course, his faults were also very clear.


    As a cultivator, he was too indulged in the company of women.


    If Lu Changsheng could focus on his cultivation and hold the Great Dao in his heart, her opinion of him would be even higher.


    ¡°It seems that your husband has made a good impression on you, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°So, Sister Miaoge, would you be willing to marry your husband?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun asked jokingly.


    When Lu Miaoge heard this, her heart suddenly stirred.


    She had not expected Lu Miaoyun to say such a thing.


    She spoke softly, ¡°Miaoyun, don¡¯t joke about this.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun looked at her usually calm and gentle clan sister, now showing such a demeanor.


    She became more certain that something had definitely happened between Lu Miaoge and her own husband.


    It was likely just as she had guessed.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I can see that my husband likes you very much.¡±


    ¡°And you, Sister Miaoge, you also have some feelings for my husband in your heart.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued.


    ¡°Miaoyun.¡±


    When Lu Miaoge heard this, she pursed her lips, signaling her to stop talking.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, if I¡¯m not mistaken, something must have happened between you and my husband, right?¡±


    ¡°You seem to have a bit of an avoidance complex when facing me and when facing my husband.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, are you worried about something because of me?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s because of what I¡¯ve said, I think you don¡¯t need to care, because I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun looked at Lu Miaoge and said it outright.


    ¡°Miaoyun, I¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge had never expected that Lu Miaoyun would guess the matter between her and Lu Changsheng.


    And that she would say it so candidly.


    It left her at a loss for words.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, apart from me, do you have other concerns?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about Sister Miaohuan, I believe she wouldn¡¯t mind either.¡±


    ¡°Is it about cultivation? I know Sister Miaoge, you are devoted to cultivation, but marrying my husband wouldn¡¯t affect your practice.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°In fact, seeing that you and my husband already have feelings for each other, instead of letting these emotions hinder your practice, it would be better to become Dao companions and cultivate together.¡±


    ¡°If you are worried about childbirth, my husband will not force anyone on this matter. If you don¡¯t want to have children, you can just tell him directly.¡±


    Seeing Lu Miaoge like this, Lu Miaoyun knew she must have guessed correctly and said everything all at once.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Lu Miaoge pursed her lips and found herself unable to speak.

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 124: Spiritual Field, Shop, Cave Dwelling!_3

    Chapter 246: Chapter 124: Spiritual Field, Shop, Cave Dwelling!_3


    She never expected that her affair with Lu Changsheng, as well as the turmoil in her heart, would all be laid bare by Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, if I said that I wasn¡¯t a bit disappointed with our husband¡¯s philandering ways, it would certainly be a lie.¡±


    ¡°But our husband really treats us well and doesn¡¯t play favorites, so you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯ve also seen what happened before with our husband and that Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°I think such incidents may occur again in the future, and although I can¡¯t stop our husband, I just want to avoid it as much as possible. So, I also have my own selfish desires, hoping that Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan would marry our husband to lessen his dalliances outside.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued to speak with a tone of sincerity.


    Lu Miaoge pressed her lips together and remained silent.


    She also thought about Meng Xiaochan¡¯s matter.


    In her heart, she knew that Lu Changsheng possessed a fateful secret.


    Under such circumstances, if Lu Changsheng could focus on his cultivation and concentrate on the Talisman Path, maybe he really could achieve Foundation Establishment.


    She had always hoped that Lu Changsheng would devote himself to cultivation.


    Not always to be so indulgent in the pleasures of women.


    Lu Miaoyun, seeing the look on Lu Miaoge¡¯s face, discerned that her heart was already wavering, caught in a dilemma.


    Seizing the moment, she pressed on, ¡°Sister Miaoge, if you still have concerns, you be the senior, and I¡¯ll be the junior!¡±


    ¡°Miaoyun, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Lu Miaoge was already feeling somewhat flustered by Lu Miaoyun¡¯s words.


    This statement completely dumbfounded her.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Miaoyun to make such a sacrifice.


    ¡°Does this mean you agree, Sister Miaoge?¡±


    Seeing Lu Miaoge like this, Lu Miaoyun asked with a mischievous smile.


    Lu Miaoge wanted to say that she had not agreed at all.


    But Lu Miaoyun had gone so far, and she felt that she had no reason to refuse.


    Indeed, as Lu Miaoyun had said.


    She already had feelings for Lu Changsheng, and it was impossible to cut ties with him. Avoiding it wasn¡¯t a solution either.


    It might be better to marry Lu Changsheng and cultivate together.


    She could also encourage Lu Changsheng to be diligent in his cultivation.


    Moreover, she also knew that if she did not accept, Lu Changsheng would not easily give up.


    Furthermore, she had previously thought to herself that if Lu Changsheng really did come to propose marriage, she would agree and not refuse.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Immediately after, Lu Miaoge lowered her eyes and nodded gently.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Seeing Lu Miaoge nod, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons with joy.


    She then asked, ¡°By the way, Sister Miaoge, now you can say what brought you here, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe Lu Miaoge had come without reason.


    Would one just wander over and linger at the door without entering?


    ¡°It¡¯s about Huanhuan.¡±


    Lu Miaoge sighed slightly and said, ¡°Miaoyun, you can see that Huanhuan is quite fond of Changsheng, and back in Red Leaf Valley, Changsheng mentioned the matter of proposing. Thus, Huanhuan has been preoccupied with it these past few days.¡±


    ¡°So I came to discuss this with Changsheng and to settle his and Huanhuan¡¯s affair.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said as much.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, did our husband also use spiritual communication to ask you this question?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun nodded, inquiring.


    At that time, Lu Changsheng had called after Lu Miaoge and then fell silent.


    But Lu Miaoyun could tell that her husband was speaking through spiritual communication.


    And she guessed what the contents of that communication might be.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    At this point, Lu Miaoge had nothing to hide and nodded somewhat bashfully.


    ¡°So Sister Miaoge, you were at the doorway just now because you didn¡¯t know how to reply to our husband, right?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s face showed a look of realization.


    She quickly spoke up, ¡°Sister Miaoge, don¡¯t worry about it. Given the situation, I¡¯ll take care of things for you and Sister Miaohuan with our husband.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to him.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said so.


    She knew the character of her clan sister well.


    She understood that for Lu Miaoge to discuss such a matter with Lu Changsheng, it would indeed be embarrassing and difficult.


    And after everything she had just said, Lu Miaoge must surely be somewhat unsettled in her heart.


    She would need some time to calm down.


    Truly letting her tell Lu Changsheng by herself, her thoughts might change again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Miaoyun.¡±


    Lu Miaoge breathed a sigh of relief and said so.


    Then she said her goodbyes and left.


    In this short time, her heart, which she had finally calmed down a few days before, became chaotic again.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be family after all, Sister Miaoge, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun immediately got up to see Lu Miaoge off.


    ¡°Hmph, you rotten husband, you better make it up to me later!¡±


    After sending Lu Miaoge out the door, Lu Miaoyun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sour as she thought about how she, as a wife, was actually helping her own husband find another woman, and snorted softly.


    And after Lu Miaoge had left, she gradually came back to her senses.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that coming over to speak on behalf of her sister would result in losing herself in the process.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, having already agreed, said nothing more, only letting out a light sigh.


    However, at this moment, she felt a certain sense of liberation and relaxation.


    For the past half year, this matter had been hanging over her, making it hard for her to concentrate on her cultivation.


    ¡­


    Inside the study.


    ¡°Eh, Sister Miaoge agreed too?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing Lu Miaoyun¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but express his surprise.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Lu Miaohuan¡¯s side at all.


    Knowing her immediate attitude at the time, she had essentially agreed.


    His thoughts had always been on Lu Miaoge, wondering how to unravel her emotional knots.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his sweet little wife to solve the problem.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Miaoge has agreed.¡±


    ¡°So, husband, how do you plan to reward me?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun pouted and said in a soft voice.


    ¡°What reward do you want, Yun¡¯er?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his sweet little wife¡¯s demeanor, instantly scooped her up to sit on his lap, his hands wandering.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s beautiful eyes half-closed, her gaze flowing, she bit her lower lip and breathed somewhat rapidly.


    She then leaned weakly against the desk.


    As a thoughtful and considerate man, Lu Changsheng also tenderly held his delicate wife¡¯s waist.


    At that moment, spring was abundant in the study.


    ¡­


    Two days later, the Lu Family Ancestor came to find Lu Changsheng, expressing that thanks to him, their attack on Red Leaf Valley had been a success.


    Therefore, as a reward for his contributions, they granted him one hundred acres of spirit farmland.


    Additionally, it was announced that before long, Red Leaf Valley would be jointly managed by the Lu Family, Yu Family, Bai Family, and Zheng Family, and it would be established as a cultivation marketplace.


    At that time, the Lu Family would allocate a shop and a cave dwelling for Lu Changsheng in Red Leaf Marketplace.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng bowed his thanks.


    This reward was indeed generous.


    Firstly, the one hundred acres of spirit farmland from Qingzhu Mountain would bring Lu Changsheng a considerate and stable income.


    Once the Red Leaf Valley marketplace was established, as long as it got bustling, a shop would become a money tree.


    So this one shop and one cave dwelling were effectively two money trees.


    Lu Changsheng knew in his heart that he could obtain such a rich reward entirely because of Meng Xiaochan.


    Otherwise, with how he and Lu Miaoyun had been previously getting by, participating just for the sake of it,


    being rewarded with a hundred or so spirit stones would have been considered a large reward.


    How could such an abundant reward be possible?


    Like the spirit farmland of Qingzhu Mountain, it was managed by the Lu Family elders, who let the spirit farmers take care of it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now, however, they had given out one hundred acres as a reward to him.


    Lu Changsheng guessed this was also the Lu Family¡¯s way of adding another layer of ties to him.


    ¡°Hehe, our Lu Family never treats its own members poorly; this is what you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, if you have any other requests, feel free to mention them.¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said cheerfully.

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don’t You Teach Huanhuan!_1

    Chapter 247: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don¡¯t You Teach Huanhuan!_1


    ¡°Ancestor, I have no other requests; I just need to trouble you with one matter,¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused slightly after hearing the words of the Lu Family Ancestor and spoke with a respectful bow.


    A couple of days ago, after Lu Miaoyun had told him that her sister, Lu Miaoge, consented to marry him, he planned to go to Lu Yuanding to propose.


    To take both sisters as his wives.


    But when he was about to propose formally, Lu Changsheng felt stuck.


    He somewhat didn¡¯t know how to broach the subject.


    After all, who ever proposes marriage by asking for two daughters of a family at once?


    Even though Lu Changsheng¡¯s face had thickened quite a bit, he truly did not know how to start the conversation with Lu Yuanding.


    In the end, he decided, just as his wife Lu Miaoyun suggested, to ask the Lu Family Ancestor to bestow the marriage.


    He and Lu Miaoge, as well as Lu Miaohuan, were mutually fond of each other.


    So having the Lu Family Ancestor play matchmaker was quite in line with reason.


    It would not involve anything forceful.


    ¡°Oh? You need my help?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor was mildly surprised to hear that Lu Changsheng needed assistance from him.


    He then said directly, ¡°What is it? Speak freely.¡±


    ¡°I am fond of the Family Head¡¯s daughter and would like to ask the Ancestor to play matchmaker for me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with respect.


    ¡°Fond of Yuanding¡¯s daughter?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor smiled upon hearing this.


    He thought it was some major issue.


    He did not expect it to concern the affairs of young men and women.


    But knowing about Lu Changsheng¡¯s preference for marrying and having children, he felt reassured.


    He cheerfully said, ¡°Since there is mutual affection between you two, I will take on the task and play matchmaker for your marriage!¡±


    ¡°But I recall that Yuanding has two daughters; with which one are you mutually fond? Could it be Miaoge?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor asked thus.


    He did not meddle in family affairs,


    but he was very clear about many things within the family.


    He knew of Lu Yuanding¡¯s two daughters,


    especially Lu Miaoge, who was not only talented in cultivation but also a high-quality Talisman Master.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s manner made him guess that Lu Changsheng wanted to marry Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Uh, Ancestor, I am mutually fond with both daughters of the Family Head¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said somewhat sheepishly.


    ¡°What, you are mutually fond of both of Yuanding¡¯s daughters?¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor was taken aback upon hearing this.


    He did not expect Lu Changsheng¡¯s request for matchmaking involved not one,


    but two.


    To marry away both of Lu Yuanding¡¯s daughters.


    He instantly understood.


    No wonder Lu Changsheng requested his help to play matchmaker instead of proposing himself.


    If Lu Changsheng personally went to propose, declaring he wanted to marry both of Lu Yuanding¡¯s daughters, not to mention being kicked out, but for sure Lu Yuanding would not give him a good expression.


    ¡°Fine, since there is mutual affection, I will play matchmaker for you,¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor didn¡¯t say much more and simply agreed.


    Setting aside that Lu Changsheng spoke of mutual affection,


    even if there had been no mutual affection, so long as Lu Changsheng asked and his descendants did not oppose him,


    he would be willing to match them with Lu Changsheng, a man of great destiny.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was also one of the Lu Family¡¯s own.


    Marrying several Lu Family women was of no concern.


    It wouldn¡¯t only prevent talent from leaving the family,


    but it would also bind Lu Changsheng even closer to the Lu Family and integrate him further into the family.


    ¡°Many thanks, Ancestor!¡±


    Seeing the Lu Family Ancestor agree so readily, Lu Changsheng also breathed a sigh of relief and bowed immediately in thanks.


    ¡°Hehe, no need for such formality,¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other matters? Don¡¯t be shy, you may bring them up,¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said to Lu Changsheng with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Ancestor, I have no other matters,¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded respectfully.


    ¡°Alright, since there are no other matters, then I will go and speak on your behalf,¡±


    ¡°As for whether it will be successful, I cannot guarantee,¡±


    ¡°Of course, if, as you say, there is mutual affection, there should not be any problem,¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor said.


    He would not make such promises outright and guarantee success.


    ¡°I understand, thank you for the trouble, Ancestor,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he bowed.


    He had asked about Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan,


    it was just that he simply didn¡¯t dare to face Lu Yuanding, his future father-in-law.


    Afterward, the Lu Family Ancestor did not stay long and said a few words before departing.


    Lu Changsheng saw him off with great respect.


    ¡°Husband, did you mention the matter of Sister Miaoge and Miaohuan to the Ancestor just now?¡±


    After Lu Changsheng had seen off the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Miaoyun stepped forward and asked.


    She had already thought it through; if Lu Changsheng truly couldn¡¯t broach the subject,


    she would trouble the Fourth Elder,


    to have the Fourth Elder speak on behalf of Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°The Ancestor has already agreed,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and did not hide it.


    He also shared the reward the Lu Family Ancestor had given him.


    ¡°A hundred mu of spirit farmland, a shop and a cave dwelling in Red Leaf Valley Market!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was startled upon hearing about the reward, her mouth slightly agape in surprise.


    Because the reward was quite substantial.


    A hundred mu of spirit farmland, even if used to grow the most ordinary Spirit Rice,


    after deducting for seeds, fertilizers, and the like, leaving everything else to spirit farmers to manage, would yield over a thousand Spirit Stones a year.


    A thousand Spirit Stones a year was no small income wherever one might be.


    Even for the current Lu Changsheng, it represented a significant income,


    which would also greatly lighten his burden in raising children.


    And once Red Leaf Valley Market was established and bustling, the shop and cave dwelling would also bring in a handsome income each year.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So it was not an exaggeration to say that the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s reward was generous.


    However, Lu Changsheng only realized the specific value of the hundred mu of spirit farmland after hearing Lu Miaoyun¡¯s explanation,


    because he had not cultivated spirit land before.


    He was not aware of the concept behind a hundred mu of spirit farmland.


    ¡°Does this mean, from now on, I could also live off collecting rent?¡±

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don’t You Teach Huanhuan!_2

    Chapter 248: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don¡¯t You Teach Huanhuan!_2


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    ¡°A hundred acres of spirit field and a shop, a cave dwelling, just by collecting rent, can allow ninety percent of cultivators to live a comfortable life.¡±


    He also roughly understood why ¡®property¡¯ could occupy one of the spots in the spell of wealth and partners.


    Many loose cultivators dream of owning a piece of spirit land.


    Not just because they need spirit land for cultivation.


    But also because owning a piece of spirit land means having the means of production, an endless income.


    No need to wander around for a living anymore.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, when this spirit field reward is granted, I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoyun.


    He had to cultivate, make talismans, and spend time with his wives and children every day, and he simply had no time to worry about too many things.


    Matters like the spirit field and other internal affairs were naturally entrusted to his wives to manage.


    And he was very confident in Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Husband, rest assured, you focus on cultivation; let your concubine handle such matters.¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng entrust her with the hundred acres of spirit field, Lu Miaoyun felt trusted and sweetly agreed.


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about farming,


    she knew that the Lu Family had a mature system in this area.


    She didn¡¯t need to manage anything personally.


    All she needed to do was oversee it occasionally and wait to collect the money.


    ¡­


    After leaving Lu Changsheng,


    the Lu Family Ancestor went straight to Lu Yuanding¡¯s place.


    ¡°Ancestor, what brings you here?¡±


    Upon learning of the Ancestor¡¯s visit, Lu Yuanding didn¡¯t dare to delay and rushed over immediately.


    Compared to Lu Changsheng¡¯s respect, everyone in the Lu Family revered the Ancestor from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Changsheng has asked me to be his matchmaker, so the Ancestor has come to propose a marriage on behalf of Lu Changsheng,¡± said the Lu Family Ancestor.


    Regarding his own descendants, the Lu Family Ancestor was straightforward.


    ¡°Ancestor must be speaking of Changsheng and Huan¡¯er, right?¡±


    ¡°I was also thinking of speaking with Lu Changsheng about this matter, but I never expected that the Ancestor would come personally.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanding immediately showed a smile.


    He had planned to deal with his daughter Lu Miaohuan¡¯s affairs after finishing his hectic schedule in the coming days.


    After all, he had seen his daughter¡¯s feelings for Lu Changsheng with his own eyes.


    He had even caught them in an intimate moment last time.


    He thought it was time to settle the matter.


    Despite Lu Changsheng having many wives and being quite amorous, which displeased him,


    he feared his daughter would suffer if she married into such a situation.


    But putting that aside,


    he was quite satisfied with Lu Changsheng in other respects.


    Moreover, since his own daughter liked Lu Changsheng, what else was there to say?


    Lu Yuanding had not expected that Lu Changsheng would have the Ancestor come to propose marriage personally.


    Far from being annoyed, he felt somewhat relieved.


    Because in his view, such an action showed Lu Changsheng¡¯s affection and value for his daughter.


    ¡°Oh? It seems that what Lu Changsheng said is also true.¡±


    ¡°However, Lu Changsheng has asked me to come here to say that both of your daughters are mutually in love with him,¡± the Lu Family Ancestor said with a chuckle.


    ¡°What? Both?¡±


    ¡°He asked the Ancestor to come and propose, not only to Huan¡¯er but also to Sister Miaoge?¡±


    Lu Yuanding, who had been showing a relieved smile, suddenly changed his expression upon hearing this.


    He was mentally prepared to marry his daughter Lu Miaohuan to Lu Changsheng.


    But now, hearing that Lu Changsheng wanted to marry his eldest daughter as well,


    it was difficult for him as a father to accept at the moment.


    ¡°Yes, it seems to be so; this youngster didn¡¯t have the face to come and propose in person, so he asked the old man to be the matchmaker,¡± explained the Lu Family Ancestor, shaking his head slightly at Lu Yuanding¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°This¡­ sigh¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yuanding let out a deep sigh.


    He knew Lu Changsheng¡¯s character well.


    Lu Changsheng was not one to take advantage of others or bully by virtue of his position.


    If he asked the Ancestor to come and propose marriage, it was probably because he had genuine feelings for his daughter Lu Miaoge.


    Even so, thinking about Lu Changsheng wanting to take away both his daughters made him quite upset, his fists clenched involuntarily.


    ¡°When did Changsheng and Miaoge start having feelings for each other?¡± Lu Yuanding couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    He was so busy with his duties that he failed to notice that his eldest daughter had also become involved with Lu Changsheng.


    But the next moment, he immediately guessed that it must have been when Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng were managing the Spiritual Talisman Shop together at the Nine Dragons Market, and then she was misled by that youngster.


    Thinking this, Lu Yuanding¡¯s expression turned sullen, and he felt a wave of disappointment.


    ¡°Ancestor, I still want to ask about Miaoge¡¯s thoughts on this matter.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said through gritted teeth.


    As for his younger daughter Lu Miaohuan, he felt there was nothing to ask about.


    Her heart was already with Lu Changsheng.


    But for his eldest daughter Lu Miaoge, he thought he still wanted to ask.


    To see if his daughter truly liked Lu Changsheng.


    If she really did, then it was fine.


    But if not, even if the Ancestor came to propose, he, as a father, would stand up for his daughter.


    ¡°Hehe, the Ancestor would also like to know how this youngster managed to steal away the pearl of our Lu Family,¡± the Lu Family Ancestor nodded, saying with a chuckle.


    After a while, Lu Miaoge arrived in the hall.


    ¡°Dad? Did you call for me?¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Ancestor!¡±


    Seeing the Lu Family Ancestor drinking tea in the hall, she immediately greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Miaoge, Lu Changsheng says that you and he are mutually in love, and so he has asked me to come here to propose marriage. Is this true or false?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Lu Family Ancestor looked at Lu Miaoge and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Miaoge¡¯s lovely cheeks blushed enitrely.


    After what Lu Miaoyun said the day before yesterday, she had been somewhat restless when she went home,


    thinking about the possibility of Lu Changsheng coming to propose.


    She never expected that Lu Changsheng would actually ask the Ancestor to come and propose.

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don’t You Teach Huanhuan!_3

    Chapter 249: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don¡¯t You Teach Huanhuan!_3


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Upon witnessing this scene, Lu Yuanding had wanted to ask some questions.


    But seeing his daughter like this, he suddenly felt there was nothing to question anymore.


    He knew that the relationship between his daughter and Lu Changsheng was not just about mutual affection but was also extraordinary.


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, one month from now is an auspicious day.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold the wedding then. I will personally preside over the marriage and share in the joy with a toast.¡±


    Seeing this, the Lu Family Ancestor also found his answer and didn¡¯t inquire further, immediately making the decision.


    He was also somewhat curious about what kind of capabilities Lu Changsheng possessed.


    After all, he had won the affections of both of Lu Yuanding¡¯s daughters.


    It reminded him of how a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator in Red Leaf Valley had fallen for Lu Changsheng.


    This matter remained unfathomable to him even now.


    After all, it was utterly impossible to captivate so many female cultivators solely with one¡¯s appearance.


    There must be something exceptional about him in other aspects.


    But during his visit to Lu Changsheng¡¯s residence, he could tell that Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t using any heretical methods.


    His aura was upright and serene, his wives and concubines radiant, with nothing amiss.


    ¡°Miaoge will follow the arrangements of the family ancestor and father.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly with a shy bow of her head.


    At this moment, all the unease in her heart dissolved.


    All that remained was shyness and a hint of joy.


    ¡°Hehe, good, Yuanding, you arrange this. Just let me know when it¡¯s time,¡± said the Lu Family Ancestor.


    ¡°Yes, family ancestor,¡± Lu Yuanding responded helplessly with a cupped fist salute.


    After all, at this point, what more could he say?


    Afterward, the Lu Family Ancestor took his leave.


    ¡°Miaoge, when did you and Changsheng begin?¡± Lu Yuanding sighed slightly and asked his daughter after seeing off the family ancestor.


    He still felt somewhat unwilling to let go.


    He wanted to know when exactly Lu Changsheng had ¡°stolen away¡± his eldest daughter.


    ¡°It was when I encountered a robber cultivator, and Changsheng saved me¡­¡± Lu Miaoge said softly with her head bowed, not hiding anything from her father.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanding felt somewhat relieved, and it eased his mind significantly.


    He knew that if not for Lu Changsheng, his eldest daughter would have perished then.


    He then had a chat with his eldest daughter before going to inform his younger daughter.


    He told her that her marriage with Lu Changsheng was settled and would take place in a month.


    Lu Miaohuan was initially shocked, not expecting the arrangement to be made so swiftly and feeling suddenly bashful.


    But learning that Lu Changsheng was not only marrying her but also her sister, she was stunned for a moment.


    However, after Lu Yuanding¡¯s explanation, she silently pondered for a moment and then came to terms with it.


    She quickly accepted the situation.


    After all, she had already accepted Lu Changsheng¡¯s numerous wives and concubines, and naturally wouldn¡¯t mind her own sister.


    ¡­


    Before long, half a month passed.


    The news that Lu Changsheng was about to wed the Lu family¡¯s eldest miss and the second miss spread across Qingzhu Mountain, stirring up much discussion.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell, Lu Changsheng is getting married again, and to both Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan!¡±


    ¡°This, this, this¡­ our Lu family¡¯s two beauties are being swept away by one man.¡±


    ¡°How can you call it being swept away? This is clearly keeping the resources within our own field.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, marrying Lu Changsheng is still marrying within our Lu family, right?¡±


    ¡°The Family Head actually agreed to this marriage?!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan are indeed in love with Brother Changsheng, so the Family Head could only agree.¡±


    ¡°Sss, truly worthy of being our Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s number one romantic. Not only did he charm a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator before, but now he¡¯s silently won over both Sister Miaoge and Sister Miaohuan.¡±


    ¡°In this regard, I respect no one but Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that Lu Miaohuan is marrying Lu Changsheng, but I didn¡¯t expect Sister Miaoge to marry him as well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought Sister Miaoge would remain unmarried for life.¡±


    ¡°I support this marriage!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also support it. If not for Lu Changsheng, when we and the Bai Family attacked Red Leaf Valley, we might have been outplayed by the Yu Family!¡±


    As the news of Lu Changsheng¡¯s upcoming marriage to Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan circulated, Qingzhu Mountain buzzed with excitement, with many people discussing it.


    If it was just Lu Miaohuan getting married, people wouldn¡¯t have much to talk about.


    At most, they would remark in amazement that Lu Changsheng was taking a wife again.


    But Lu Changsheng was marrying both sisters at once.


    Especially Lu Miaoge, who not only had a great talent for cultivation and a good reputation but was also a top-quality Talisman Master.


    Many Lu Family disciples thought Lu Miaoge would remain unmarried for life.


    Yet unexpectedly, Lu Miaoge was going to marry Lu Changsheng.


    And she was marrying him along with her sister Lu Miaohuan.


    So this made everyone feel incredibly moved.


    But it was just a sentiment and discussion, without any real objection.


    After all, by now, Lu Changsheng had thoroughly integrated into the Lu family. He had shared in their trials and tribulations, contributing to their victories, making him one of their own.


    The Immortal Seedlings who had originally come to Qingzhu Mountain with Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this news, felt a mix of envy and awe but no longer had any strong emotions or other feelings on the matter.


    Having been in Qingzhu Mountain for over a decade, they had gradually accepted reality and come to terms with their ordinariness.


    They understood that not everyone with a Spiritual Root stepping onto the path of immortality could achieve success in cultivation.


    The path of immortality was difficult, filled with countless dangers.


    Ninety-nine percent of cultivators spent their lives inconspicuously in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now, Lu Changsheng was growing farther and farther away from them.


    He had reached a point where they no longer compared themselves to him or discussed him on equal terms.


    Sometimes they would reminisce about their initial arrival at Qingzhu Mountain with Lu Changsheng as a son-in-law and regret not having formed a good relationship with him.


    As for the discussions in Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng was unaware and unconcerned.


    During this time, he devoted his time to accompanying his wives and concubines.

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don’t You Teach Huanhuan!_4

    Chapter 250: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don¡¯t You Teach Huanhuan!_4


    After all, I was about to take another wife, and I needed to properly comfort the women in my harem.


    Also, because of the issues between the Lu Family and the Chen Family, I was worried about accidents, which was why I hadn¡¯t let my wives and concubines bear children for some time.


    Now that the storm had passed, the Lu Family had returned to tranquility.


    I could continue to live in peace, so naturally, it was time to get busy with childbearing.


    In the past half a month, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s continuous efforts, the concubines Shao Yuyao and Xiao Yueru became pregnant.


    As for Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Changsheng was taking it slow with them.


    Thinking of letting the two women rest more and spend some time on cultivation.


    After all, one had given birth to three children for him, and the other to four; they deserved more breaks.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    On this day.


    It was the day of Lu Changsheng¡¯s wedding with Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan.


    The ceremony was extremely grand and lively.


    One could say it was a celebration for the entire clan.


    The whole of Qingzhu Mountain was joyous, draped in colored lights, adorned with large red lanterns.


    Early in the morning, Lu Changsheng, with the care of his two beautiful wives, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, was adorned with a golden crown and dressed in a red groom¡¯s brocade.


    With a big red flower on his chest, he rode a spiritual horse, leading the wedding procession with drums and gongs to the residence of Lu Yuanding to welcome the bridal sedan.


    ¡°I pay my respects to my father-in-law!¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng entered the door, he saw Family Head Lu Yuanding and immediately dismounted to respectfully perform a salute.


    ¡°Changsheng, Huan¡¯er has a somewhat willful disposition; I hope you can be more understanding,¡±


    Lu Yuanding, the Family Head, said with slightly red eyes, patting Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Even though he was somewhat displeased that Lu Changsheng had married both his daughters,


    he still hoped that Lu Changsheng would treat his daughters well.


    ¡°Please rest assured, father-in-law!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said earnestly as he clasped his hands together.


    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Yuanding nodded, and once again patted Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°I believe in you!¡±


    After a while, supported by two bridesmaids, Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan appeared.


    Both were dressed in phoenix crowns and rosy clouds robes, their exquisite faces veiled by the tassels hanging from the fiery red phoenix crowns, hiding their stunning visages from view.


    But their graceful figures, adorned in those gorgeous phoenix robes, were stunningly beautiful and dazzled all who saw them.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the two women before him, a smile on his face, and felt a surge of pride and joy well up from within.


    After all, Lu Miaoge was the first ¡®fairy¡¯ he had encountered in the Cultivation World.


    A woman who had caused his heart to flutter.


    Back then, to him, Lu Miaoge was a woman to be admired from afar.


    But at this very moment, she was about to become his wife.


    Not just that, both Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan had Middle Grade Spiritual Roots.


    They were to become his only two wives with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots.


    This gave him hope that the Spiritual Roots of his future children could reach an even higher level.


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward to assist the two women onto the bridal sedan.


    He could feel that both women had somewhat stiff palms, obviously nervous.


    Even Lu Miaohuan was more nervous than Lu Miaoge.


    This brought a smile to Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, and he gently pinched the tender palm of this second young miss.


    After sending the two women into the bridal sedan, Lu Changsheng mounted his horse and led the wedding procession grandly back.


    Since both families resided within Qingzhu Valley, the procession circled the entirety of Qingzhu Mountain, much like the time he had married Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°I still remember when Lu Changsheng married Sister Miaoyun; who would have thought he¡¯d be marrying both Sister Miaoge and Miaohuan today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I still remember Lu Changsheng from ten years ago, when he came to our Lu Family as an Immortal Seedling.¡±


    ¡°In ten years, from a son-in-law taken in through marriage to a top-notch Talisman Master, marrying Miaoyun, as well as Miaoge and Miaohuan, he¡¯s reached the peak of life.¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes their own choices; Lu Changsheng¡¯s way of life, I suppose, leaves him with no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Ten years, how many decades does one have in a lifetime, eh? In ten years, Lu Changsheng went from a son-in-law to this point, yet over my ten years, I¡­¡±


    Many people, looking at Lu Changsheng riding atop the spiritual horse with a face full of pride and satisfaction, couldn¡¯t help but feel touched and introspective.


    Over the past decade, most of the Lu Family Disciples had also come to accept Lu Changsheng.


    But remembering how Lu Changsheng had arrived at Qingzhu Mountain as a son-in-law years ago, it felt like a lifetime had passed¡ªa feeling that made them sigh with emotion.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng, riding his spiritual horse, leading the bridal sedan and the wedding procession, made a full circuit around Qingzhu Mountain and arrived at the Qingzhu Grand Hall.


    The Qingzhu Grand Hall was originally the central hall for the Lu Family¡¯s meetings.


    It was in consideration of the Lu Family Ancestor personally overseeing the wedding ceremony, and the face of the Family Head Lu Yuanding, that this place was chosen for the wedding.


    For this wedding, even the normally plain hall had been decorated sumptuously.


    Lu Changsheng dismounted and escorted the two brides, each in their phoenix crown and rosy clouds robes, from the bridal sedan.


    Together, they held a red silk ribbon and entered the great hall.


    To the sound of harmonious music, the three of them entered the main chamber.


    Familiar faces met their gaze.


    The Lu Family Ancestor sat in the main seat, wearing a smile, personally presiding over the wedding.


    Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder sat nearby, serving as the elders from both sides.


    ¡°Begin the ceremony and exchange vows!¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s voice bellowed clearly.


    Thereupon, Lu Changsheng, along with Lu Miaoge and Miaohuan, came before Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°First salute to heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Second salute to the high hall!¡±


    ¡°Couple bow to each other!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Under the witness of the Lu Family¡¯s high-ranking members, Lu Changsheng and the Miaoge sisters completed the ceremony and exchanged vows.


    Following was the procession to the bridal chamber.


    However, after taking the two women to the bridal chamber, Lu Changsheng still had to return to receive guests.


    ¡°Changsheng, I once told you that as my son-in-law, you should treat Qingzhu Mountain as your own home,¡±


    ¡°But now I have something more to say to you.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don’t You Teach Huanhuan!_5

    Chapter 251: Chapter 125: Sister Miaoge, Why Don¡¯t You Teach Huanhuan!_5


    At this moment, the Lu Family Ancestor, with his somewhat clouded eyes, looked at Lu Changsheng, and spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Ancestor, please speak.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said respectfully upon hearing this.


    ¡°I know you have your own opportunities and secrets, which is why I¡¯ve always been guarded.¡±


    ¡°But I hope you remember one thing, you are the son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain. We are one family, so Qingzhu Mountain is your support.¡±


    ¡°You are not alone.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can always talk to me.¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor spoke, his elderly voice exceedingly gentle, like that of an ordinary senior teaching his junior.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.


    He could feel the sincerity in the words.


    He could tell that now the Lu Family Ancestor was exuding an aura of death.


    He knew that the battle at Red Leaf Valley had taken a toll on the already limited years of the Lu Family Ancestor.


    Whether it was the previous rewards, the matchmaking, or now these words, there was an undeniable element of coaxing.


    Hoping that he would stay with the Lu Family.


    But regardless, the old man¡¯s actions and words touched his heart deeply.


    ¡°The young one understands, please be at ease, Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°As long as I am the son-in-law of the Lu Family, I will not fail the Family,¡± Lu Changsheng said to the Lu Family Ancestor with unwavering conviction.


    Now that his relationship with the Lu Family had reached this stage, he naturally could not let them down.


    Even if he were to leave the Lu Family in the future and establish his own clan, the ties with the Family could not be easily severed.


    After all, he was not a person of heartless and ungrateful nature.


    He always remembered those who were kind to him in his heart!


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The Lu Family Ancestor smiled upon hearing this.


    He patted Lu Changsheng lightly and said, ¡°Go on, go to the bridal chamber, don¡¯t keep them waiting.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor!¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and bowed his hands slightly.


    After making a quick toast, he headed to the bridal chamber.


    Having been through the experience several times, the bridal chamber was now familiar territory for Lu Changsheng.


    With the maid Kui Si attending, Lu Changsheng used the Jade Balance Beam to lift the red veils of the two brides and removed their tasseled phoenix crowns.


    Suddenly, two extremely beautiful faces that even phrases like ¡°national beauty¡± and ¡°heavenly fragrance¡± were insufficient to describe were revealed to Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Miaoge, who was originally ethereal and otherworldly, now had her cheeks tinted with makeup, making her fair, snowy complexion blush with a warm luster, coquettish and touching, radiant and charming, like a fairy descended to the mortal world.


    Miaoge¡¯s dreamy, mesmerizing eyes met Lu Changsheng¡¯s intense gaze, and she immediately became like a panicking deer, her beautiful head lowered shyly, a wave of bashfulness rising in her heart.


    This scene was an unparalleled beauty to Lu Changsheng, the most stunning landscape on earth.


    And the usually aloof and noble second young mistress, today, had completely melted her ice mountain demeanor.


    Her eyes brimming with emotion as she looked at Lu Changsheng, her delicate features now adorned with a hint of adorable shyness, charming and bewitching.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, Huanhuan, you are truly beautiful!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and praised generously.


    If he hadn¡¯t been through so much, seen so many things, just looking at his two charming brides in front of him might have been too much to handle, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain such calm and composure.


    Then, taking the wedding cup from the tray held by the maid Kui Si, he said, ¡°Sister Miaoge, Huanhuan, today we become husband and wife, and from now on we shall journey through life together. Come, let us drink this cup to the full.¡±


    Immediately after, the three of them drank the joint cup wine together.


    After finishing the wine, Lu Changsheng suddenly chuckled and said to Miaoge, ¡°Life is unpredictable; when I first saw Sister Miaoge, I thought of you as an untouchable fairy, high above.¡±


    ¡°I never imagined that one day I could marry you.¡±


    Turning his gaze to Miaohuan, he continued, ¡°When I first saw Huanhuan, I thought she was both cold and fierce.¡±


    ¡°And now?¡±


    Miaohuan, hearing Lu Changsheng describe her sister as a fairy and herself as cold and fierce, immediately objected with pouted lips.


    Her lips pursed, glistening and fresh as the most tender petals in the world, tempting Lu Changsheng to taste them carefully.


    ¡°From now on, you are flawless!¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the second young mistress before him and said, before promptly tasting those petals.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Miaohuan let out a soft moan, reminded that her sister was still there.


    But her body tingled all over and she began to tremble, unable to utter a sound.


    Then a series of rustling noises commenced¡­


    ¡°Lu Changsheng¡­¡±


    The second young mistress wrapped her snow-white arms around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck involuntarily, her eyes slightly squinted, murmuring softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently clasped her creamy skin, trailing off with a drawn-out tone.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Miaohuan called softly, then her beautiful eyes closed tightly, her delicate features slightly furrowed, her head tilting back.


    Her exquisite, beautiful face blushed, her breath heaving with soft moans, her body shaking unceasingly.


    Miaoge, abashed beside them, didn¡¯t know how to react upon seeing her sister in such a state.


    But seeing her sister¡¯s plaintive behavior, she awkwardly comforted her while feeling somewhat flustered and shy.


    She could clearly feel her sister¡¯s body incredibly soft and scorching at this moment.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned to Miaoge, taking her delicate hand and slowly moving it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That gesture made Miaoge¡¯s heart surge with unending shyness. Her breathing quickened, her clear and lovely cheeks flushing like the rosy sky at sunset, becoming more radiant under the candlelight.


    ¡°As the older sister, why don¡¯t you teach Huanhuan?¡±


    Said Lu Changsheng, taking in the fragrance from Miaoge and whispering softy.


    Then, the scene fades to black.


    That year, Lu Changsheng was 28 years old, with seven wives, eleven concubines, and twenty-four maids!

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 126: The Young Lady and Second Miss are Pregnant!_1

    Chapter 252: Chapter 126: The Young Lady and Second Miss are Pregnant!_1


    The next morning, Lu Changsheng awoke.


    Looking at the two newlywed wives beside him, whose features were about seventy to eighty percent similar and whose sleeping faces were stunningly beautiful, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    ¡°This too is the motivation for my diligent cultivation,¡± he said.


    ¡°The heights are cold, and the path to immortality stretches endlessly.¡±


    ¡°Cultivators are also human, with emotions and desires. If one were to practice cultivation by casting aside all emotions and desires, and enduring nothing but arduous cultivation, even if one were to reach the pinnacle of the immortal path and live a long and plentiful life, what joy would there be?¡±


    Lu Changsheng ruminated in his heart.


    At this moment, he experienced a feeling of enlightenment, a sense of spiritual satisfaction.


    It was as if his body and soul had both been sublimated.


    This was his Dao.


    The way of cultivation is manifold; different people follow different paths.


    As for him, his path was to traverse amid the chaos of the mundane world.


    He sought to satisfy his own desires and to cultivate an unobstructed mind and a relaxed spirit.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyelashes quivered as she slowly awoke, opening her clear and bright eyes.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, her face revealed a trace of happiness and shyness, mixed with a faint joy.


    ¡°Huanhuan is still asleep, let¡¯s sleep a bit longer,¡± she said.


    Lu Changsheng, watching Lu Miaoge wake up, drew her enticingly fragrant and jade-like body into his arms.


    Bending his head slightly, he gazed at her fair, creamy neck, and spoke softly.


    Now married, Lu Miaoge no longer put on the airs of an elder sister as usual; she responded with a light ¡°Mhm¡± and nestled into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    Her beautiful eyes were half-opened, her lips slowly parting with breaths that tugged at the heartstrings.


    ¡°Huanhuan is about to wake up, later we need to go see Father,¡± she said.


    The eldest mistress, noticing that Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions were becoming more intense, grabbed his hand, her hazy beautiful eyes looking towards her husband as she softly spoke.


    Even after the wedding night and becoming husband and wife,


    she tried to maintain the image of an elder sister in front of her younger sister.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng also stopped his movements.


    He knew the eldest mistress was shy.


    He had great respect for Lu Miaoge,


    or it could be said that this kind of thing was mutual.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Miaoge got up, draped on a dignified and elegant white gossamer gown, and tidied up the clothing scattered beside the bed.


    Soon, Lu Miaohuan also awoke.


    Thinking of last night¡¯s scene, this second young mistress was even more shy than her sister Lu Miaoge.


    This was also because Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng had already had marital relations.


    By this time, Lu Miaoge had already finished dressing and applying makeup.


    Seeing that her younger sister had awakened, the gentle and graceful elder sister got the two of them out of bed,


    suggesting that they should go to serve tea and greet their father Lu Yuanding.


    Hearing this, the two of them did not delay.


    They immediately got dressed and went with Lu Miaoge to meet their father-in-law.


    After greeting their father-in-law and having breakfast, they returned home, and Lu Changsheng called over Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and the others to start unpacking wedding gifts.


    This wedding was so grand, officiated by the Lu Family Ancestor, that everyone from Qingzhu Mountain had brought gifts.


    However, most were just token gestures.


    It was only the gifts from a few of the Lu Family elders that were somewhat more substantial.


    To Lu Changsheng¡¯s surprise, the gift from the Lu Family Ancestor was actually a Dual Cultivation Secret Technique.


    ¡°Is the Ancestor concerned about my multitude of wives and the depletion of my energy?¡± he wondered, somewhat astonished.


    Nonetheless, he could tell that in terms of value, this Dual Cultivation Secret Technique was the most valuable of all the wedding gifts.


    But he possessed the ¡°Yin Yang Harmony Technique.¡±


    Contained within were many dual cultivation techniques, and he had no regard for the Dual Cultivation Secret Technique in the gift.


    But a true master always keeps the heart of an apprentice.


    With a learning mindset, Lu Changsheng flipped through the illustrated manual of the Dual Cultivation Technique.


    Lu Miaohuan boldly took a few glances.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng directly pulled the women together and they all began to study it with keen interest.


    After all, it was one thing to understand dual cultivation,


    but none could be as simple and direct as the teachings in these illustrated manuals.


    He could talk about how to dual cultivate, but his wives might just think he was deceiving them; now, with the Dual Cultivation Technique gifted by the Ancestor, there could be no doubt.


    As night fell,


    Lu Changsheng first went to comfort Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, teaching the two women the Dual Cultivation Technique and helping them with their cultivation.


    After all, one must not forget old love in the face of new.


    Late into the night, he then went to find Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan for cultivation.


    Now, naturally, the two women did not share one room and had separate chambers,


    which made Lu Changsheng feel a bit regretful.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    He knew such things needed to be approached gradually.


    It was better for them to be separate now, allowing both sisters to let go and relax.


    Otherwise, like last night, they would both hold back, and that would diminish the fun.


    Lu Changsheng first entered Lu Miaoge¡¯s room,


    where the eldest mistress was not asleep but meditating.


    She was still clad in a simple and elegant white gown,


    but with a bit more decoration than usual.


    Her black hair was tied up high, adorned with a green jade hairpin,


    and two earrings dangled from her delicate earlobes,


    adding a few touches of noble and refined charm to her transcendental beauty.


    ¡°Changsheng,¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge opened her beautiful eyes and softly called out his name.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I finished reading the Dual Cultivation Technique given by the Ancestor today, and there are some parts I don¡¯t quite understand. I was hoping Sister Miaoge could enlighten me,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he approached.


    Lu Miaoge blushed at his words,


    She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe what Lu Changsheng said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not understanding cultivation? Clearly, it was just an excuse.


    ¡°Changsheng, matters between men and women should have limits; if one overindulges, it can impact cultivation and also harm the body,¡± Lu Miaoge gently pursed her lips and advised tenderly, like a wise woman and a good wife.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t feel it was her place to advise Lu Changsheng too much,


    but now that she was married to him, she felt it was important to properly supervise Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you know me; from today on, I will exercise restraint. But I really have come to seek guidance in cultivation,¡± he replied.

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 126: The Young Lady and Second Miss are Pregnant!_2

    Chapter 253: Chapter 126: The Young Lady and Second Miss are Pregnant!_2


    ¡°Moreover, dual cultivation benefits both of us.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally knew that Lu Miaoge wanted what was best for him.


    But he practiced the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, and his body was comparable to a Middle Grade Magic Artifact.


    To say he was as tough as iron was not an exaggeration.


    Watching her husband¡¯s appearance, Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes brimmed with affection, she heaved a helpless sigh, knowing she had to take persuasion slowly.


    Her pearly teeth nibbled lightly on her tender lips, leaving a faint white mark as she nodded gently.


    Immediately thereafter, accompanied by the rustling sound of shedding garments, the two began their dual cultivation.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, how do you feel? Is my Tiger Step like what is described in the books¡­?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out loud.


    Even though Lu Miaoge was good-natured and as gentle as water, upon hearing this, she turned her face away and did not respond, ignoring him.


    After all, how could she respond to something like this?


    To this, Lu Changsheng did not mind and continued the dual cultivation, talking to himself.


    His way of speaking was simply to tease Lu Miaoge.


    Just like the novel he read in his previous life, where Ling Xiaodong conquered Zheng Yiyun, there was a process of conquest from body to heart.


    Even after marrying her, there still needed to be this gradual and cyclical process.


    About half an hour later, sentiments surged, and the dual cultivation came to an end as they embraced each other tightly, clinging together.


    ¡°Changsheng, it¡¯s time to rest¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s face was flushed, her beautiful eyes showing a hint of seductiveness as they opened and closed, she breathed quickly, holding onto Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck tightly, her breath sweet as she spoke.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I don¡¯t quite understand the techniques of ¡®Blowing the Jade Flute¡¯ and ¡®Koi Sucking Water¡¯ mentioned in the dual cultivation methods¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the young mistress looking like this, gently caressed her sweaty, fair face and said.


    Even though Lu Miaoge hadn¡¯t taken a close look at the dual cultivation methods during the day, she vaguely understood the meanings upon hearing his words.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and her beautiful forehead dropped slightly, not speaking.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng just smiled and held Lu Miaoge quietly.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that with just a word, Lu Miaoge would obey him.


    It still required a process, after all.


    After resting with Lu Miaoge for a while, Lu Changsheng then hurried on to his next engagement.


    After all, having multiple wives and concubines came with its own troubles.


    There was another young mistress waiting for his comfort.


    When Lu Changsheng arrived at Lu Miaohuan¡¯s room, the light was already out.


    But Lu Changsheng could feel that the second young mistress had not yet gone to bed.


    He immediately knew that he had made this second young mistress wait too long and that she was in a bit of a mood.


    In the past, Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn¡¯t have indulged such a mood.


    But now that she was his wife, he found a little mood to be nothing serious, considering it a bit of flirtation.


    Entering the room, Lu Changsheng approached the bed and coaxed Lu Miaohuan, who was under the covers.


    The second young mistress now was all too easy to coax; it didn¡¯t take long before she was appeased.


    As he lifted the covers, he saw that Lu Miaohuan was still wearing a sparkling gown, as though flowing with stars.


    It was exactly the dress he had expressed during the day his desire to see her wear; the one from when they first met.


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s graceful figure was perfectly displayed under this gown.


    Her fair and delicate skin seemed even more tender and soft like snow.


    Under the hem of the starry night-like gown, the contour of a pair of beautiful legs was visible yet hidden.


    With one glance, Lu Changsheng spotted that on these beautiful legs were wrapped a layer of thin, cicada-wing-like black silk stockings.


    This made her legs appear even more slender and temptingly sensual.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    This caused Lu Changsheng to inhale sharply, and he immediately seated himself on the bed, lifting the second young mistress into his embrace and resting her straight, tempting legs on his own thigh.


    He spoke warmly, ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s all my fault for making you wait so long.¡±


    ¡°Your feet are a bit cold, let me warm them for you,¡± he said as he gently stroked them, suddenly grasping her round calf and slender ankle with genuine concern.


    Even through a layer of stockings, he could still distinctly feel the whiteness and delicacy of her skin.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Lu Miaohuan heard his words and looked at Lu Changsheng with eyes that were both reproachful and delighted, giving him a look.


    She thought to herself that she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong after all; Lu Changsheng indeed had peculiar tastes.


    But at that moment, she did not feel disgusted.


    Instead, she felt a sense of pride, believing herself to be alluring.


    It was Lu Changsheng who had fallen for her first.


    In a flurry of sweet nothings from Lu Changsheng, it didn¡¯t take long for Lu Miaohuan to don a body-hugging gown aglow with starlight, her tall and graceful figure leaning against the windowsill.


    Her shapely, long legs, sheathed in black stockings, were perched atop a pair of stiletto heels that complemented her dress, with a nebulous starry design.


    The heels, slender and three to four inches tall, not only accentuated the perfect, alluring contours of the young mistress¡¯s legs but also added to her overall statuesque height.


    Under the soft glow of the moon, her dark and lustrous hair cascaded down her back, smooth and reaching the waist of her gown, resting above her shapely hips, making Lu Miaohuan¡¯s beauty breathtaking at that moment.


    Lu Changsheng stood behind her, embracing the undulating, alluring body of his wife, together admiring the moon.


    A moment later, Lu Miaohuan bit her lip, her delicate and stunning face flushing with a rosy glow.


    The blush stretched to her exquisite earlobes, along the length of her swan-like neck, and her cool and proud demeanor could no longer be maintained. In a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, she said to Lu Changsheng behind her, ¡°You, you better not ruin my clothes¡­.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, when the time comes, I will buy you new ones.¡± Lu Changsheng whispered softly.


    As noble and aloof as an iceberg, the second young mistress began to thaw and let herself be manipulated.


    ¡°Rip¡ª¡ª¡±


    Following the sound of tearing cloth was a series of whimpers that were at once resentful and longing, plaintive and complaining.


    ¡­


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan quickly integrated into the big Lu Family.


    And just as Lu Changsheng had expected,


    seeing so many children in the courtyard, neither Lu Miaoge nor Lu Miaohuan had the heart not to have a few of their own.


    They both expressed a willingness to have children.


    But only one each.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s reason was that she still needed to consider her cultivation.


    And she had to manage the affairs of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    As for Lu Miaohuan, she was simply a bit scared of childbirth.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng naturally accommodated their wishes.


    And during this month, both Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan became pregnant.


    For Lu Changsheng, this was a source of immense joy.


    One reason was that for the wives and concubines he loved, he indeed held a partial fondness for their children.


    He couldn¡¯t manage to be entirely equitable.


    Additionally, both Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan had Middle Grade Spiritual Roots.


    And he himself now had a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng had some expectations for the children in the bellies of the two women.


    After Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan became pregnant, Lu Yuanding came to visit, bringing many nutritional supplements.


    They included both his personal gifts and those representing the Lu Family.


    Even though Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t exactly short on money now, he naturally accepted the heartfelt gifts.


    At the same time, Lu Yuanding also told Lu Changsheng to take charge of the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    With the family crisis resolved, all external businesses naturally needed to be quickly revived and operational.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng naturally agreed,


    but mentioned that he still had some matters to attend to in the mortal world.


    After all, it had been a year and a half since he had visited his wives and children in the mortal world, due to the series of events involving the Lu Family.


    He also told Qu Zhenzhen about the true culprit behind the murder of her family and planned to take her to the mortal world to resolve the matter and pay respects to her parents.


    For this, Lu Changsheng truly felt he had not done enough.


    All these years, he had never taken Qu Zhenzhen home to pay tribute to her parents.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuanding didn¡¯t say much, only urging Lu Changsheng to make it quick.


    After all, they could hire someone to manage the shop.


    But due to the former hurried circumstances, the businesses had fallen behind.


    It was crucial to have one of their own take charge and swiftly restore operations.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng, without delay, requested a Flying Boat from Lu Yuanding.


    Because this trip to the mortal world, he was not only taking Qu Zhenzhen with him,


    but he also planned to send some of the children to the mortal realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although he owned a Flying Boat, it was considered ill-gotten gains


    and might attract the attention of the Yu Family.


    So, Lu Changsheng had no intention of using it publicly for the time being.


    For three hundred family contribution points, Lu Yuanding approved a Flying Boat for Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng, accompanied by Qu Zhenzhen and six children old enough to travel, set off for the mortal realm.

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 127: A Ten-Year Pact, Revenge_1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 127: A Ten-Year Pact, Revenge_1


    The sky is clear for thousands of miles, and the azure is spotless.


    A flying boat slowly descended from the sky and landed outside of Ruyi County City.


    Lu Changsheng took out a Transmission Talisman and sent messages to Hong Yi and Li Feiyu.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Hong Yi and Li Feiyu hurried out from the city.


    ¡°Brother Hong, Feiyu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng greeted the two men.


    He then introduced Qu Zhenzhen and the children to Hong Yi.


    After a brief introduction and exchange of greetings, Lu Changsheng asked Qu Zhenzhen to take the children onto a carriage and head into the city.


    ¡°Changsheng, I heard from Brother Hong that the Lu Family has destroyed Red Leaf Valley?¡±


    At this moment, Li Feiyu turned to Lu Changsheng and inquired.


    He had been closely following the events concerning Qingzhu Mountain and Red Leaf Valley.


    By now, after so much time had passed, he had also gathered news about the Lu Family and the Chen Family.


    Learning that the Lu Family had obliterated the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley came as a tremendous shock, and he had no clue what was going on.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He did not conceal the truth.


    He briefly recounted the matters between the Lu Family and the Chen Family.


    At the same time, he asked Li Feiyu about his future plans,


    whether he intended to stay in the secular world or return to Qingzhu Mountain.


    He could tell that Li Feiyu¡¯s Cultivation Level was still at the Forth Level Energy Refinement.


    In the secular world, even with the minor Spirit Gathering Array he had set up, cultivation was exceedingly difficult.


    It was completely incomparable to cultivating in a place with a Spiritual Vein like Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°No, the children are much older now, and my parents can take care of them. I plan to finish out the year and then go to the Cultivation World to try my luck and see if there¡¯s an opportunity,¡± said Li Feiyu.


    His determination to pursue cultivation had never wavered.


    He knew that with his current circumstances, if he didn¡¯t take a leap of faith now, let alone Foundation Establishment, he¡¯d have no chance of reaching the Energy Refinement Late Stage in this lifetime.


    ¡°Red Leaf Valley has been destroyed, and the Lu Family, Bai Family, Yu Family, and Zheng Family will establish a marketplace in Red Leaf Valley.¡±


    ¡°Once the marketplace is completed, and everything comes to life, it will be a decent place to go,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    From what he knew, the Red Leaf Marketplace would be completed in one or two years.


    Once it was built, to attract Loose Cultivators and businesses to settle there, the four major families would offer various favorable policies.


    During this phase, for Loose Cultivators, it would be a good time.


    If Li Feiyu were to go to Red Leaf Marketplace, he could also look after him to some extent.


    After all, venturing out to explore ancient ruins and Secret Realms, in his view, was still too dangerous.


    It was almost a sure path to death.


    But he also knew that for ordinary Loose Cultivators like Li Feiyu, the only way to make progress in cultivation was to take this one path.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll consider it when the time comes,¡± responded Li Feiyu after hearing this.


    ¡°Red Leaf Valley is going to have a marketplace?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi too was somewhat surprised, seeing a business opportunity.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Hong, if you¡¯re interested, you can go and have a look when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°If you want to purchase a shop, I can also help make introductions,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Hong Yi.


    Now that his wives and children were settled in the secular world, and the Ruyi Marquis Mansion was looking after them, he naturally wanted to return the favor.


    After the establishment of the Red Leaf Marketplace, the major families would release some of the shops and residences to be sold cheaply.


    If Hong Yi was interested, he could obtain a quota from the Lu Family for him.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu. I will discuss this matter with my father when I return home,¡± expressed Hong Yi, his face lighting up with joy.


    He knew that the shops and dwellings available at the start of such a marketplace were not easy to get hold of.


    One needed to qualify.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Changsheng would actually offer to facilitate this for him.


    This made him inwardly marvel at Lu Changsheng¡¯s current status and position within the Lu Family.


    He had never imagined that in just a short decade, the rural boy whom he had once overlooked would rise to such heights.


    He felt fortunate that his attitude had changed swiftly back then, and that he had established a good relationship with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you asked me to investigate the mastermind behind the murder of your sister-in-law¡¯s family, and now they are being detained in the Marquis Mansion Dungeon¡­¡± said Hong Yi.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the carriage where Qu Zhenzhen was present, and nodded.


    From a previous letter from Hong Yi, he had already learned the details of the matter.


    As he had suspected, the Cultivator was a Parasitic Cultivator.


    Because he practiced an Energy Drain Technique, he served as a household protector in a small Family,


    relying on draining energy from women for cultivation, and directing people in the secular world to seek out girls with a Spiritual Root.


    Therefore, the incident involving Qu Zhenzhen had unfolded.


    Bringing Qu Zhenzhen with him on this trip was also to deal with this issue.


    ¡°All right, Brother Lu, you can get in touch with me when you¡¯re ready to come over,¡±


    ¡°My father has also been wanting to meet you,¡± Hong Yi added, nodding.


    Then, the three of them continued to chat casually, discussing recent events as well as matters related to the Cultivation World.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, do you stay in touch with Daoist Xiao, Daoist Zhao, and Daoist Han?¡± Hong Yi asked at that moment.


    ¡°I have corresponded with Han Lin a few times, but I have had little contact with Daoist Xiao and Daoist Zhao,¡± replied Lu Changsheng as he shook his head.


    After their three-year agreement, although they made another ten-year pact,


    ten years was ultimately too long.


    A slight friendship from back then might not stand the test of time.


    And Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t someone who particularly enjoyed social interactions.


    So for many years, he had only corresponded a few times with Han Lin.


    He learned that the other party had become an Artifact Refiner,


    and found out that Xiao Xiyue was taken as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng wrote a congratulatory letter to Xiao Xiyue who replied briefly, then there was no further interaction.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I, on the other hand, correspond frequently with the three of them¡­¡± Hong Yi began to speak.


    His personality differed from Lu Changsheng¡¯s.


    Upon returning to the secular world, he maintained active communication with others.


    He also constantly endeavored to sustain this network connections.


    He then shared the recent situations of the three individuals.

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 127: A Ten-Year Pact, Revenge_2

    Chapter 255: Chapter 127: A Ten-Year Pact, Revenge_2


    Xiao Xiyue was accepted as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal, had already broken through the Energy Refinement Late Stage, and had the prospects of reaching Foundation Establishment in the future.


    Zhao Qingqing, with her Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, became a Pharmacist.


    But not long ago, through correspondence with Han Lin, he learned that Zhao Qingqing had awakened a latent Spiritual Body, the Vegbody.


    This type of Spiritual Body does not enhance cultivation but is adept at nurturing Spiritual Medicine and performing healing.


    Therefore, Zhao Qingqing caught the eye of an elder who managed the medicinal garden at the outer sect and was taken in as a disciple.


    ¡°Han Daoist has become an Artifact Refiner, and now Lu Daoist is also a top-grade Talisman Master, leaving only me and Brother Li to waste our days in the mundane world¡­¡±


    Hong Yi voiced his feelings.


    Back then, among the six of them, he was the one with the most privileged identity and background.


    Although he was doing fairly well now, when compared to Lu Changsheng and others, the difference became obvious.


    He was only a little better off than Li Feiyu.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Li Feiyu sighed softly beside him but did not speak.


    At the time of their three-year agreement, he had already become the worst-off among the six.


    Now, more than seven years later, he was still the worst off.


    And the gap with the others was growing wider and wider.


    This was also the reason he was thinking of venturing into the Cultivation World to make a stand.


    ¡°Feiyu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his good brother like this, patted his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling a bit emotional seeing you all doing so well,¡±


    Li Feiyu said with a wry smile, shaking his head.


    ¡°Now, we only have two and a half years left until the ten-year agreement we made back then.¡±


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll write to ask Daoist Xiao and the others if they want to gather together,¡±


    Hong Yi continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He wanted to maintain these friendships if possible,


    but he didn¡¯t force it, preferring to let things take their natural course.


    After all, with the system by his side, he did not need Hong Yi¡¯s approach.


    Li Feiyu also nodded slightly.


    Although he did not entertain the idea of relying on others for help,


    he knew that maintaining these connections would be beneficial to himself.


    Just like now, his good relationships with Lu Changsheng and Hong Yi provided him with many conveniences in terms of cultivation resources and information.


    While the three of them were chatting leisurely, the carriage arrived at the entrance of the Lu Residence.


    Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and Xia Zhiyue, along with a group of children, were standing at the entrance of the residence.


    It was clear they knew about Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival and were waiting at the entrance.


    ¡°Lu Brother, I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t disturb your family reunion,¡±


    Hong Yi said as he got up to take his leave seeing the situation.


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and then turned to look at his wives and children.


    ¡°Husband, father, Zhenzhen, Aunty Qu!¡±


    The wives and children, seeing Lu Changsheng, immediately showed the joy of a long-awaited reunion.


    Lu Wuyou and Lu Xile even rushed over to embrace Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hahaha, did you miss Daddy?¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng held the children and ruffled their heads, a smile also spreading across his face.


    ¡°We missed you!¡±


    After not seeing them for over a year, the children had all grown taller.


    From their stature and movements, it was evident that they had a solid foundation in martial arts.


    Such minor improvements in martial arts also boosted Lu Changsheng¡¯s ability.


    However, this boost was too insignificant.


    For Lu Changsheng, who was cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, it was almost negligible.


    ¡°Lanshu, it has been hard on you all these days,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his wives.


    ¡°Husband, it wasn¡¯t hard,¡±


    The women shook their heads, their eyes filled with tenderness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside,¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t linger to catch up at the entrance.


    He patted his eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an, who had nearly grown as tall as his chest, and went inside with his wives and children.


    Now, the Lu Residence had changed considerably from one and a half years ago.


    The house now employed many Protectors, martial masters, servants, and maids.


    Following Lu Lanshu¡¯s instructions, upon seeing Lu Changsheng, the head of the household, they all respectfully paid their respects, calling out ¡°Old Master, Family Head.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    He was still getting used to this title,


    but in the mundane world, after establishing a family, being called ¡®old master¡¯ was also normal.


    And being twenty-eight years old, he was indeed not young anymore.


    After settling the children, Lu Changsheng spent time with his wives and children, joyfully having a reunion meal.


    That night.


    ¡°Lanshu, Zi¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, do you want to go back to Qingzhu Mountain for a visit?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, embracing his wives.


    Sending his wives to the mundane world partly for the children¡¯s care, and partly as preparation for escape.


    Now that the situation of the Lu Family had stabilized, if the three women wished to return to Qingzhu Mountain, he could take them back to live there on this trip.


    ¡°Husband, we¡¯ll just stay here with the children,¡±


    All three women shook their heads.


    They did not necessarily want to leave Qingzhu Mountain,


    but they understood that with Lu Changsheng¡¯s busy affairs, rather than going back to Qingzhu Mountain, it was better to stay here.


    Moreover, they also knew that Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t bring the children back with them and didn¡¯t want to be away from the children.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come back often whenever I have time,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly.


    He still had quite a bit of affection for his first three wives,


    and, following his words, he expressed his love through his actions.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you stay at home, and I¡¯ll go alone,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Qu Zhenzhen.


    Although this trip was meant to bring Qu Zhenzhen along for revenge,


    she had never dared to kill even a chicken, let alone take a life for revenge.


    Moreover, he could see that over the years, Qu Zhenzhen had been forgetting and shedding the hatred in her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If she were to see her enemy, it might bring back painful memories.


    ¡°Husband,¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen looked at Lu Changsheng, pursed her lips, and her eyes were determined, clearly wanting to go.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng held her hand and did not say much else.

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 127: A Ten-Year Pact, Revenge_3

    Chapter 256: Chapter 127: A Ten-Year Pact, Revenge_3


    Accompanied by Qu Zhenzhen, he arrived at the Ruyi Royal Mansion.


    Upon learning of Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, the doorkeeper immediately went to report it.


    Not only Hong Yi came out to greet them.


    Hong Yi¡¯s father, the Marquis of Ruyi, also personally came out to greet them.


    This Ruyi Marquis appeared to be in his fifties.


    However, through Hong Yi, Lu Changsheng knew that this Ruyi Marquis was actually over seventy and had more than forty children.


    ¡°Seventh Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng recognized the cultivation level of the Ruyi Marquis at a glance.


    Such cultivation strength was considered to be that of a master in the secular world.


    ¡°Spirit Gathering Array, a minor spiritual land?¡±


    After entering the inner courtyard of the mansion, Lu Changsheng immediately sensed that there was a spirit vein beneath it.


    Similar to the one in Bullhead Mountain, it belonged to the less influential spirit veins.


    But in the secular world, even a minor spirit vein like this was rather impressive.


    After a brief conversation with the Ruyi Marquis, Lu Changsheng followed Hong Yi to a subterranean palace.


    ¡°Young Master Yi.¡±


    At the entrance of the subterranean palace, two innate masters stood guard and greeted Hong Yi with a bow.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Hong Yi commanded outright.


    Upon entering the subterranean palace and walking through a tunnel, it was clear that this was a prison.


    The air was filled with a damp, musty smell, and many people were confined.


    ¡°Any martial arts experts or cultivators who cause trouble in Ruyi Prefecture are dealt with by the Ruyi Marquis Mansion and imprisoned here,¡±


    ¡°Gongsun Hong is detained in the depths,¡± Hong Yi explained to Lu Changsheng.


    Gongsun Hong was the cultivator behind the scenes who had killed Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s entire family.


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, holding Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s hand as they followed Hong Yi deeper into the dungeon.


    Many cells on both sides were empty, some containing prisoners.


    Tight bindings in a cross shape, iron chains piercing through the arm bones, tendons in the hands and feet severed, and fetters and chains wrapped around the wrists and ankles indicated that the inmates who were detained here were generally formidable.


    They were either cultivators or at least innate masters.


    Hearing footsteps, many prisoners opened their eyes.


    Seeing Hong Yi, their eyes turned blood-red as if looking at the murderer of their fathers; they struggled vehemently, gnashing their teeth and howling in anger.


    Seeing such a scene, Qu Zhenzhen felt frightened and hugged Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm tightly.


    Although she was a cultivator at the Third Level Energy Refinement, her timid nature hadn¡¯t changed much.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his petite wife while gently comforting her.


    Not to mention Qu Zhenzhen, even he felt somewhat uncomfortable with the scene before him.


    After all, the most tragic scene he had witnessed was the killings in Red Leaf Valley.


    But that was not as revolting as what he saw now.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Sister-in-law, this person here is Gongsun Hong,¡± Hong Yi stopped and pointed at a door to a cell, announcing.


    Inside sat a man in his sixties, with gray hair, a pale face, purple lips, and appeared to be at death¡¯s door.


    He was in a tight binding, iron chains piercing through the arm bones, tendons in the hands and feet severed, and fetters and chains wrapped around the wrists and ankles.


    ¡°Gongsun Hong,¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen recognized that this was the very cultivator who had orchestrated the murder of her family.


    Hatred and anger surged in her heart.


    But at the same time, the thought that her parents died because of her brought a wave of sadness.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, let me do it,¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly upon seeing his wife in such a state.


    He knew Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s personality well.


    He had anticipated that even with the murderer before her, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s heart would only be filled with sadness and confusion.


    She would hardly experience the sensations of anger and hatred, the satisfaction of revenge.


    One reason was her personality.


    The other was that over the years, much of her hatred had been buried.


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she nodded.


    She had felt unwell ever since entering the dungeon.


    Even feeling nauseous.


    At this moment, asking her to take action to relieve her hatred by killing someone was really beyond her.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu Changsheng snapped his fingers.


    A streak of white sword light burst forth, ending Gongsun Hong¡¯s life and severing his head.


    When he had saved Qu Zhenzhen, he was still worried that the cultivator behind the scenes might come after them.


    But now, over seven years later, killing the enemy was as easy as slaughtering a chicken.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, my husband,¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen trembled upon seeing Gongsun Hong¡¯s death, tears streaming down her eyes as she held Lu Changsheng tightly.


    Although she felt some relief from revenge, there was more emptiness and sadness in her heart.


    Knowing that her parents and family could never return.


    ¡°Sigh,¡±


    Lu Changsheng hugged his wife, stroking her hair and comforting Qu Zhenzhen.


    If it weren¡¯t for giving his wife closure,


    and since she had insisted on coming, he would not have wanted to bring Qu Zhenzhen to such a place.


    After the vengeance was done, Lu Changsheng did not stay long.


    Picking up Gongsun Hong¡¯s head, he bid farewell to Hong Yi and left.


    Carrying Qu Zhenzhen, they rode on the Iron Feather Eagle toward Dongyang Prefecture, to Zhoushan Mansion.


    One day later.


    The couple arrived at Zhoushan Mansion.


    ¡°Father, Mother, wuwuwu¡ª¡±


    Looking at the desolate, weed-infested courtyard, Qu Zhenzhen finally could not hold back her tears and cried bitterly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng sighed softly.


    He consoled his fragile wife and erected a tombstone for her deceased parents.


    He then hired people to renovate the dilapidated mansion, arranging for someone to guard the place long-term.


    This was so that Qu Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t have to be so sad and distressed when she came to pay her respects in the future.


    He also thought that, should her elder brother who had taken up the Demon Path return, he would see that his sister was still alive and well taken care of.

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 128: Giving Birth to a Spiritual Body, Double Lottery Draw!_1

    Chapter 257: Chapter 128: Giving Birth to a Spiritual Body, Double Lottery Draw!_1


    After paying respects to his parents with Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Changsheng returned to Ruyi County City.


    He stayed in Ruyi County City for three days, accompanying his wives and children, before leaving with Xia Zhizue and Qu Zhenzhen.


    He did not return to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Instead, he went directly to Nine Dragons Market.


    One reason was to avoid making an extra trip.


    Additionally, he would have use for this flying boat later on.


    He needed to send several maids and children from the marketplace into the mundane world.


    Five days later, the flying boat descended outside Nine Dragons Market.


    After securing temporary identity plaques for the two women, Lu Changsheng entered the marketplace.


    Back when he left Qingzhu Mountain, seven of the nine pregnant women had already given birth.


    The remaining two would also give birth in a couple of months.


    ¡°Now I already have eighteen children with a Spiritual Root, but I don¡¯t know if these two children will have Spiritual Roots.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt somewhat expectant in his heart.


    Both maids were purchased from White Jade Tower and possessed Ninth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    Therefore, there was a not so small chance that the children in their wombs would have Spiritual Roots.


    However, it was very unlikely for both to possess Spiritual Roots.


    Lu Changsheng did not pay too much attention to it.


    After settling Qu Zhenzhen and Xia Zhizue, Lu Changsheng took Xia Zhizue to the neighboring courtyard.


    That was the courtyard where Xia Long once lived.


    He wanted his daughter to see her father¡¯s former residence.


    Looking at the deserted courtyard covered in dust, and thinking of her deceased father, Xia Zhizue felt profound grief and her eyes reddened.


    Usually unable to bear such scenes, Lu Changsheng sighed as well.


    He could only comfort her as much as possible.


    He let her cry out for her father all night, filling the void in her spirit.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family compound in the Eastern District.


    He met the already present Second Elder, and took back control of the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    In the half year he had been gone, without the supply of Supreme Talismans from the Fourth Elder and a decrease in Superior Talismans, the shop¡¯s business inevitably suffered.


    Faced with this situation, the Lu Family¡¯s approach was straightforward.


    Hold promotions and provide more Superior and Supreme Talismans, allowing the business to begin to recover.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    In these three months, only Xiaohuang, who had been left behind, was pregnant.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to have more children.


    The maids with Spiritual Roots had just given birth not long ago and needed to recuperate.


    Xia Zhizue¡¯s cultivation had just broken through to the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    Lu Changsheng planned to wait until she reached the Fourth Level of Qi Refinement and the Middle Stage before considering having children again.


    As for ordinary maids like Bai He and Haitang who lacked Spiritual Roots, now that he had so many wives and maids, Lu Changsheng planned not to have any more children with them.


    After all, he believed in quality over quantity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been out for over three months now; it¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    In the Spiritual Talisman Shop, after completing his meditation and cultivation, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled lightly.


    He prepared to return to Qingzhu Mountain and see his wives and children.


    He did not go directly back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Instead, he steered the flying boat, taking Qu Zhenzhen and sending maids like Bai He and Haitang as well as a group of children to the secular world.


    As for Xia Zhizue, he temporarily settled her in Nine Dragons Market.


    One reason was that Nine Dragons Market needed someone to look after it.


    Additionally, having just married Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan not long ago, it seemed somewhat improper to bring someone back from outside the house so soon.


    After settling the maids and children into the mundane world and staying for two days, Lu Changsheng took Qu Zhenzhen back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Upon returning to Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng gave the Spirit Boat back.


    He stayed at home for three days, accompanying his wives and children.


    The Yin Yang Harmony Technique¡¯s Five Aggregates Proliferation Method also came into play at this moment.


    However, the Five Aggregates Proliferation Method was not a sure hit.


    It merely increased the odds.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know how effective it had been over these three days.


    Three days later, amidst the reluctance of his wives, Lu Changsheng rode the Iron Feather Eagle, taking Jiang Louyue back to Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    Caiyun Peak, Mingyue Residence.


    Xiao Xiyue was dressed in a long, white gown, with a cool and ethereal demeanor, resembling a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    ¡°Clouds are heartless, the moon is heartless.¡±


    She looked at the ¡°Supreme Forgetful Love Technique¡± she was cultivating


    She had completely understood the methods in the technique and even cultivated it to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement.


    But when it came to the states of mind and the artistic conception of the technique, she could never grasp the essentials and failed to comprehend them.


    After pondering for a long while, Xiao Xiyue let out a soft sigh, took the cultivation technique, and went to the highest palace at the top of Caiyun Peak.


    Upon reaching the palace, she saw a tall, slender, and breathtakingly beautiful figure in colorful garments standing in a daze at the railing, gazing into the distance.


    From the side, one could discern her magnificent curves under the loose colorful garments, resembling a valley among rolling hills.


    Her long, silky, jet-black hair hung down to her waist, almost covering her mature and full curves.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue called out respectfully.


    She couldn¡¯t remember when it started, maybe three or four years ago; her master began to enjoy standing alone, gazing into the distance.


    ¡°Xi Yue, you¡¯ve come. Is there something you need?¡±


    Yun Wanshang turned her head to look at her, her stunning face revealing a gentle smile.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve disappointed you. I¡¯m still unable to grasp the state of mind of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue held out the technique in her hand and spoke softly.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yun Wanshang looked at her disciple who once was lively and clever, now cool and indifferent due to the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her beautiful eyes tranquilly impassive, and her demeanor pure and saintly, and she let out a slight sigh.


    ¡°Xi Yue, the first layer state of mind of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique is ¡®Clouds are heartless, the moon is heartless.¡¯ What¡¯s your understanding of it?¡±


    Yun Wanshang asked.


    ¡°Both the clouds and the moon are in the sky, yet the moon is thousands of miles away from the clouds, with no interrelation between the two. Naturally, the clouds are heartless, and so is the moon.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue replied, explaining her understanding.

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 128: Giving Birth to a Spiritual Body, Double Lottery Draw!_2

    Chapter 258: Chapter 128: Giving Birth to a Spiritual Body, Double Lottery Draw!_2


    ¡°Xi Yue, clouds embrace the light of Yue¡¯er, casting the shadow of a colorful cloud upon the ground. To those on earth, it appears the moon rests among the clouds as they wrap around each other, coexisting in reliance.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, to achieve the essence of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, one must aspire to become heartless and forget emotion, yet one must first face the emotional trials¡ªjoy, sorrow, separation, and reunion¡ªto gain a profound enlightenment and a deep understanding of the mysteries of forgetting emotion.¡±


    ¡°Previously, your teacher had asked Elder Yun to refine the Red Dust Elixir, hoping that with its aid, you would comprehend the chaos of mortal life and could skip this step. But now it seems that, in the end, you must rely on yourself.¡±


    Yun Wanshang uttered these words.


    Although she had not practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique herself, as a Nascent Soul Immortal, her vision was naturally exceptional.


    She knew the profound mysteries of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡°To face the emotional trials.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue naturally knew what it meant to face emotional trials.


    It meant experiencing worldly love, joy, sorrow, separation, and reunion.


    However, as she practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, she could feel herself becoming more and more indifferent.


    Rarely moved by emotions or disturbed by feelings.


    Under such circumstances, to experience joy, sorrow, separation, and reunion was extremely difficult.


    As for love¡­


    Having practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, Xiao Xiyue no longer knew what love was.


    ¡°Xi Yue, if you cannot succeed, then you need not continue practicing the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.¡±


    ¡°To indulge in such a cultivation technique without success may lead you astray into a demonic path, wasting your potential.¡±


    ¡°With your talent and aptitude, even without practicing the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, you can still build a flawless Dao Foundation.¡±


    Yun Wanshang spoke, saying so.


    She had been hesitant at first to allow Xiao Xiyue to practice the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    But five years ago, after undergoing an emotional trial herself, her mindset and thoughts also changed.


    She gradually realized that emotional trials were not so easily overcome.


    One lapse could ensnare one completely.


    After being silent for a long while, Xiao Xiyue softly said, ¡°Master, I wish to try again.¡±


    ¡°I will give you three more years. If you do not succeed within this time, you will give up the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique,¡± said Yun Wanshang to her disciple.


    ¡°Xi Yue shall heed Master¡¯s words.¡±


    In Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cool eyes, a gentle and lively smile appeared.


    ¡­


    Half a year later.


    Qingzhu Valley.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun supported Lu Miaoge outside the birthing room.


    Lu Yuanding was also nearby.


    The Family Head paced back and forth.


    He clenched and unclenched his fists, his expression extremely tense.


    The reason was simple.


    Lu Miaohuan was about to give birth.


    ¡°Father-in-law, with Miaohuan¡¯s Sixth Level Energy Refinement cultivation level, there should be no problems,¡± Lu Changsheng consoled, seeing the Family Head for the first time with such an expression.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Lu Yuanding nodded.


    But he still focused on the birthing room, filled with anxiety.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Saying too much would seem as if he, as a husband and soon-to-be father, did not care for his wife and child.


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Wah¡ª¡±


    A loud cry of an infant burst forth from the room.


    It caused everyone outside to shudder and their faces to beam with joy.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng felt a strong surge within him, an indescribable sensation.


    Simultaneously, two system notifications sounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations to the Host for fathering twenty children with Spiritual Roots, you have earned one chance to draw a lottery!]


    [Congratulations to the Host for the first birth of a child with a Spiritual Body, you have earned one chance to draw a lottery!]


    ¡°What, a Spiritual Body!¡±


    Hearing the notifications, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart was overwhelmed, and he was ecstatic.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the child born of Lu Miaohuan to not only have a Spiritual Root but also a Spiritual Body!


    A Spiritual Body was one in ten thousand.


    At the current stage, he had never even dreamed that any of his children might possess a Spiritual Body.


    Having a Spiritual Root was already more than enough for him.


    But unexpectedly, the surprise was so unforeseen.


    The ninetieth child was the first to be born with a Spiritual Body!


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s excited and ecstatic demeanor, Lu Yuanding nodded approvingly, thinking Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t so bad after all.


    In seeing such joy and excitement on the face of his son-in-law while his daughter gave birth, it showed he cherished and adored Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s born, it¡¯s born, Changsheng, quick, go in and take a look,¡± urged Lu Yuanding to Lu Changsheng.


    Without checking the system for his child¡¯s Spiritual Root and Spiritual Body details, Lu Changsheng immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡°Congratulations, son-in-law, it¡¯s a young master,¡± the midwife said to Lu Changsheng, beaming with happiness.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded happily, handing out two Spirit Stones as a token of celebration, and then he approached the bed.


    Looking at Lu Miaohuan, who was a bit weak from holding the child, he took her hand and said, ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, it hurt a lot,¡± Lu Miaohuan said with a look of grievance as soon as she saw Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, letting you suffer,¡± Lu Changsheng immediately soothed.


    Then he looked at the child and said, ¡°This is our child, so adorable.¡±


    Ordinary children are all wrinkled at birth.


    But Lu Changsheng knew that children born to cultivators were different, with skin smooth and radiant, never wrinkled.


    Such children, even without a Spiritual Root, would be martial prodigies if they practiced martial arts in the future.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hee hee, so tiny,¡± Lu Miaohuan said, smiling happily as she teased their little one in her arms.


    The baby didn¡¯t cry but peered around with round, curious eyes, gazing at the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see father-in-law,¡± suggested Lu Changsheng.


    Not wanting to keep Lu Yuanding waiting outside any longer, the couple carried the child and stepped out of the room.


    ¡°Oh, my dear grandchild, let me have a look,¡± Lu Yuanding, who had been waiting impatiently outside, was thrilled to see Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaohuan with the baby and eagerly moved closer to hold the child, his eyes crinkling with a smile.

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 128: Giving Birth to a Spiritual Body, Double Lottery Draw!_3

    Chapter 259: Chapter 128: Giving Birth to a Spiritual Body, Double Lottery Draw!_3


    ¡°`


    He bore none of the composure that the Patriarch of the Lu Family usually displayed.


    He reached out to touch and pinch the baby¡¯s small face, causing the infant to cry out with a ¡®wah¡¯.


    ¡°Hahaha, Yu Shu, Huan¡¯er¡¯s child is born.¡±


    ¡°Your grandson is born, did you hear that?¡±


    Lu Yuanding, however, started laughing, his eyes moistening as he did.


    Hearing this, everyone knew that Lu Yuanding was missing his wife, the mother of Lu Miaohuan and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Oh oh oh, there there, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Lu Yuanding began to soothe the child again.


    ¡°Changsheng, let¡¯s name the child Qing Shan.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said aloud.


    He had previously mentioned the naming of the child.


    Thinking of the names for the children of Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan.


    A boy would be named Qing Shan, and a girl, Qing Zhu.


    ¡°As Father-in-law wishes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He had been through so many names already.


    He wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about naming,


    feeling that it was all the same regardless of who chose it.


    He also knew that the name Lu Yuanding had chosen carried the meaning of Qingzhu Mountain.


    In this manner, with everyone making merry and soothing the baby, Lu Changsheng finally found some free time after dinner.


    ¡°System.¡±


    Lu Changsheng entered the study and silently called out in his mind.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Identity: Son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Eighth Level Energy Refinement]


    [Lifespan: 29/155]


    [Talents: Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium Grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Immortal Beauty Technique]


    [Spells: Seven Luminaries Sword Beam, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Flight¡­]


    [Items: Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Life-Substituting Talisman, Profound Origin Bead, Second Rank Puppet¡­]


    [Skills: Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppetry (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Nine Netherhound, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Descendants: 90/97]


    ¡°Gengjin Body Constitution? Is this my child¡¯s Spiritual Body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw that an additional Gengjin Body Constitution was listed under his own talents.


    Immediately, he knew this was his son, Lu Qingshan¡¯s Spiritual Body.


    He instantly looked toward the Descendants section, his spirit stirring slightly.


    [Name: Lu Qingshan]


    [Lifespan: 1/84]


    [Talents: Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium Grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the panel for his son and inwardly said as expected.


    Not only did he possess a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, but also the Gengjin Body Constitution.


    ¡°The Gengjin Body Constitution is one of the more common types among the Five Elements Spiritual Body.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which attribute my son¡¯s Spiritual Root leans towards.¡±


    ¡°If the Spiritual Root also leans toward the metal attribute, even with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, as long as he cultivates metal attribute cultivation techniques, his cultivation speed will not be any weaker than those with higher grade Spiritual Roots.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a surge of excitement and joy.


    Out of curiosity about Spiritual Bodies and because of Xia Zhizue¡¯s Spiritual Body, he had looked through a lot of information about them.


    He knew some of the more common Spiritual Bodies.


    This Gengjin Body Constitution was one of them.


    Although it wasn¡¯t considered a rare Spiritual Body, it was still a Spiritual Body.


    Knowing that this type of Spiritual Body, when paired with a Spiritual Root of the same attribute and cultivating metal attribute cultivation techniques, could match the cultivation speed of a higher grade Spiritual Root.


    Moreover, it didn¡¯t just enhance the cultivation speed.


    Cultivating the corresponding attribute techniques, spells, and divine skills would also be more powerful, surpassing those of the same rank.


    ¡°It would be best if it¡¯s a metal attribute Spiritual Root, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I have the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, so there¡¯s no need to worry about any attribute of cultivation techniques unless my son has a mutant Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly.


    ¡°`


    There was now an added anticipation for the future of this child.


    He was the first prodigy of the Lu Family.


    All the children before had Lower Grade Spiritual Roots.


    This one, not only has a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, but also possesses a Spiritual Body.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng began his cultivation in a seated position.


    He personally experienced the effects of this Gengjin Body Constitution.


    After a long while.


    ¡°Is it because the child has just been born, and the Spiritual Body is still growing?¡±


    After briefly cultivating, Lu Changsheng could feel his intake and outflow of Spiritual Energy during Qi Refinement was smoother with the metal attribute.


    But the effect was not as astounding or transformative as one might imagine.


    He guessed in his heart that it was because the child was newly born.


    Like the Spiritual Root, this Gengjin Body Constitution was still growing.


    It needed to reach a certain age to be fully developed.


    ¡°I cultivate the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, and this Gengjin Body Constitution mainly enhances the lethality of my spells somewhat, not contributing much to cultivation itself.¡±


    ¡°The quickness of metal attribute Spiritual Energy might even affect the balance I maintain while cultivating the other attributes.¡±


    ¡°Unless in the future I have more children, providing me with one of each of the Five Elements Spiritual Body types,¡± Lu Changsheng mused to himself.


    He knew that such a Spiritual Body is best paired with corresponding attribute cultivation techniques.


    If one cultivates other attribute techniques, it might even be detrimental.


    And the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture that he cultivated required maintaining a balance among the seven attributes of yin, yang, and the five elements.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this.


    Thinking of the two additional draw chances he had, he silently invoked: ¡°System draw.¡±


    Immediately, the system¡¯s spinning wheel appeared.


    ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    Seeing the roulette wheel, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t overthink it.


    With a thought, he directly initiated the draw.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light swiftly moved around the wheel, eventually settling on ¡®Elixir Medicines.¡¯


    [Ding! Congratulations Host on obtaining a Third Rank Coagulation Crystal Elixir!]


    [Reward has been issued to the System Space, available for Host to check at any time]


    An elixir medicine icon emerged from the spinning wheel, accompanied by a system notification.


    ¡°Coagulation Crystal Elixir!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised to see what he had drawn.


    He naturally knew what the Coagulation Crystal Elixir was.


    It was somewhat similar to the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    But it was many times more precious than a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    An elixir that could help Foundation Establishment Cultivators increase their chances of reaching Core Formation and enhance the quality of their core.


    For most Cultivators, even a Foundation Establishment Elixir was a luxury, hard to come by.


    And this Coagulation Crystal Elixir that aids in Core Formation, its preciousness could be imagined.


    [Elixir Medicine: Coagulation Crystal Elixir]


    [Quality: Third Rank]


    [Description: When a Cultivator at the peak of Foundation Establishment attempts Core Formation, consuming this can increase the chances of Core Formation by thirty percent and also improve the quality of the core formed]


    Within the System Space, information about the Coagulation Crystal Elixir appeared.


    ¡°Thirty percent increase in the chances of forming a core, and it even has some benefits to the core¡¯s quality.¡±


    ¡°It seems this Coagulation Crystal Elixir is just like the Lifespan Extension Pill I drew before, belonging to the Supreme category, which is why it has such effects,¡± Lu Changsheng thought.


    ¡°With this Coagulation Crystal Elixir, I won¡¯t have to worry about Core Formation once I have established my foundation,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a joyful expression.


    He had initially wanted to draw a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Unexpectedly, his draw turned out to be a Coagulation Crystal Elixir, which was of a higher grade and more precious than a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    ¡°But Core Formation is still quite far off for me,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed lightly, deciding not to dwell further on the Coagulation Crystal Elixir.


    He planned to just store it in the System Space.


    He would take it out when the time came to use it.


    ¡°Continue with the draw!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng looked at the system spinning wheel in front of him and proceeded with the draw.


    This was his first time doing consecutive draws.


    Having just drawn a Coagulation Crystal Elixir, his heart was filled with the expectation of drawing something that he could actually use.


    Even though Coagulation Crystal Elixirs were precious, at his current stage, they were not immediately usable and would just collect dust.


    As the draw continued, the golden light on the spinning wheel moved, eventually stopping at the ¡®Pets¡¯ category.

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 129: Li Feiyu Leaves, the Lu Family Ancestor Passes Away!_1

    Chapter 260: Chapter 129: Li Feiyu Leaves, the Lu Family Ancestor Passes Away!_1


    [Ding! Congratulations, Host, for obtaining a ¡®Six-Winged Golden Silkworm¡¯ larva!]


    [The reward has been delivered to the System Space, the Host can check at any time]


    A golden insect pattern with a shining glow and a pair of wings on its back emerged from the big roulette wheel, accompanied by the sound of a system notification.


    ¡°Six-Winged Golden Silkworm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the reward drawn by the system, his eyebrows raised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that among pet beasts, there were not only beasts but also bugs.


    ¡°This means that the pet lottery encompasses everything, feathers, fur, scales, insects, plants, and so on.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, in the future if I draw a plant demon pet, I won¡¯t have to worry about the spirit plants for cultivating the ¡®Heavenly Longevity Technique¡¯.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He had not forgotten the ¡®Heavenly Longevity Technique¡¯ he had acquired from Xia Long.


    He had always thought that once he had the strength and conditions, he would have his wives and children plant trees for cultivation.


    Without further thought.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit gave a slight stir as he looked towards the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm he had just drawn.


    [Magical Bug: Six-Winged Golden Silkworm]


    [Rank: Heaven Rank Superior]


    [Description: One of the ancient rare insect species, lays eggs once every hundred years, hatches into larvae after another century. Newly hatched larvae have only one pair of wings, but mature ones have three. They are fearless against divine skills and magic, but are ferocious, with low intelligence and difficult to tame]


    ¡°Sss, a Heaven Rank Superior magical bug?¡±


    ¡°Even a rank higher than the Nine Netherhound¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how long it will take for this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm to mature and develop six wings.¡±


    Lu Changsheng considered the information about the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, thinking to himself.


    What concerned him most was how long it would take for the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm to grow.


    After all, at the moment, the most challenging part about pet beasts was their cultivation phase.


    Cultivation times spanning dozens or hundreds of years were truly testing.


    For example, the Nine Netherhound had been at First Grade Primary Level for many years.


    Only about half a year ago, when Lu Changsheng finally had some surplus funds, he bought some Spiritual Beast Pills for Lu Ping¡¯an to feed it regularly.


    It¡¯s now almost reaching the First Grade Middle Stage.


    Regarding the system¡¯s description that the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm is ferocious, unintelligent, and hard to tame, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    What does difficulty in taming have to do with him?


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    With a flicker of his mental spirit, Lu Changsheng took the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm out of the System Space.


    Instantly, a golden silkworm about an inch long, as thick as a little finger, appeared.


    This silkworm had a pair of thin, cicada-like wings behind it.


    The wings shimmered with a faint golden light and emanated a violent and murderous aura.


    ¡°The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm lays eggs every hundred years, hatches in another hundred, and when the larvae hatch, they are as hard as iron, comparable to magic artifacts, and immune to Primary Level techniques.¡±


    ¡°To grow from a larva to a four-winged silkworm, it takes two hundred years, equivalent to Third Rank strength. To grow from four wings to six wings, corresponding to Fourth Rank peak, it needs a thousand years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm in his hand and developed a general understanding of its condition.


    Impressive, indeed.


    Just hatched larvae had almost the strength of the First Grade later stages.


    After raising it for a few decades, it would have the strength of a Second Rank Foundation Establishment.


    Once it went through its first metamorphosis and grew its second pair of wings, it would have Third Rank strength.


    Another thousand years of growth to sprout the third pair of wings and it would be at the peak of Fourth Rank, comparable to Fifth Rank.


    For a demon beast, this time frame is not long.


    But for Lu Changsheng, it was way too long.


    ¡°Pet beasts are of little use to me at my current stage, they can¡¯t directly enhance my strength.¡±


    ¡°However, if these pet beasts can be cultivated and grow, they will all be formidable indeed, probably invincible at their respective ranks.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed slightly, shaking his head.


    He then tried to sense the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm before him.


    Just like with the Nine Netherhound and the Peach Blossom Gu, he felt a connection with this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    But just as the system description said.


    This Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was ferocious, not intelligent, and it was impossible to communicate properly.


    He could only transmit some simple commands.


    For example, to kill.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the system having tamed it for me, this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm would probably kill anyone it saw.¡±


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s just raise it, if I can find the corresponding methods to control and tame insects, the growth of this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm could be sped up quite a bit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself without lingering further.


    He then put the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm into the Spiritual Pet Bag that held the Lockheart Gu.


    The Lockheart Gu, which looked listless and as if it was on its last breath, suddenly became alert as if it was frightened by the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think of Meng Xiaochan.


    She was clearly proficient in the art of insect control.


    He wondered if she knew how to cultivate the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    If there were corresponding cultivation methods, then its growth rate could be greatly increased.


    But Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t ponder on it too much.


    His only connection to her was through the Lockheart Gu.


    He had no idea where she had gone now.


    Moreover, for a rare magical insect like the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, it was feared that cultivation methods were hard to come by.


    ¡­


    Jin Kingdom, the southern border mountains.


    In the bleak and wild swamps of the mountains, a girl in a purple dress commanded a swarm of insects to kill several snake demon beasts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After letting the swarm of insects and a blood-colored spider consume the bodies of the snake demon beasts, the girl continued on her way.


    When she emerged from the swamp and saw the peak shrouded in purple-black clouds, mysterious and towering into the clouds ahead, her face showed a look of surprise.


    ¡°Grandma said that my great-grandma was once the Heaven Spider Emissary of the Five Poisons Cult, one of the three great demon sects of the southern border of Jin Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The Five Poisons Cult is skilled in the arts of Gu poison and spiritual beasts. I have the Thousand Poisons Body and can hold great-grandma¡¯s token to join the Five Poisons Cult.¡±


    ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t lost the Lockheart Gu, with it, I might have been able to become the Holy Maiden of the Five Poisons Cult.¡±

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 129: Li Feiyu Departs, the Lu Family Ancestor Passes Away!_3

    Chapter 262: Chapter 129: Li Feiyu Departs, the Lu Family Ancestor Passes Away!_3


    The Azure Phoenix Immortal City is located on the southern border of Jiang Country, close to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and borders Yue Country.


    Not only can one go to the mountain range to temper oneself and hunt demon beasts for money, but one can also go to Yue Country to interact with Yue Country cultivators.


    At ordinary times, many Yue Country cultivators gather in the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, which is considered a holy land for loose cultivators.


    Many loose cultivators who aspire to make a name for themselves will go to the Azure Phoenix Immortal City to take their chances.


    But likewise, such a place is incomparably dangerous.


    The level of danger is estimated to be tens of times that of the Nine Dragons Market.


    Every year, countless cultivators are buried in the wilderness, unknown.


    ¡°The cultivation world is so vast; one must see it.¡±


    ¡°I heard the Azure Phoenix Immortal City is a holy land for loose cultivators, and as a loose cultivator myself, naturally, I should go and see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll make something big out of it, but at least I¡¯ll witness the cultivation world.¡±


    Li Feiyu said with a smirk.


    He had made inquiries about the Azure Phoenix Immortal City and naturally knew its dangers.


    But danger and opportunity coexist.


    For an ordinary loose cultivator, if one wishes to rise above others, this is the best place.


    Otherwise, with his Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, rolling in the secular world or small marketplaces, it would be difficult for him to achieve much in this lifetime.


    ¡°There¡¯s a year and a half left in our ten-year pact; will you come then?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    Previously, Hong Yi had written to inquire of Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin about the ten-year pact.


    All three had agreed, expressing that they would get together at that time.


    ¡°I should be, I¡¯m not planning to head directly to the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, but instead to travel around first.¡±


    ¡°After attending the pact, then I¡¯ll truly head to the Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    Li Feiyu didn¡¯t hide his thoughts either.


    He knew the Azure Phoenix Immortal City was extremely dangerous.


    And he wouldn¡¯t just head there blindly.


    Although he had gained considerable understanding of the cultivation world over the years, he had not truly stepped into it.


    Most of his time was spent on Qingzhu Mountain, and his knowledge of the cultivation world wasn¡¯t direct enough.


    He planned to spend this next year and a half facing and adapting to the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    ¡°Changsheng, if I don¡¯t come back by then, please help take care of my home.¡±


    Li Feiyu continued to speak.


    He had said this before.


    But now, just before leaving, he said it again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to this, but I believe that situation will not arise.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, without the mood for jokes.


    He took out a stack of talismans, a First Grade Middle Grade puppet, three hundred spirit stones, and a storage bag.


    ¡°Feiyu, take care of yourself; keep these things for self-defense.¡±


    ¡°When you return, we¡¯ll drink and revel together.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this.


    Li Feiyu was his first friend in this world.


    He had even saved his life once.


    Now that the other was about to venture out for training experiences, one could imagine how hard and dangerous it would be.


    Naturally, he hoped his good brother would have smooth sailing.


    ¡°This! It¡¯s too precious; I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    Li Feiyu immediately shook his head when he saw the nearly hundred talismans, a puppet, and so many spirit stones.


    When he was in Qingzhu Mountain, relying on his own hard work, he could earn five or six spirit stones a month.


    Now in the secular world, by teaching Lu Changsheng¡¯s children and working with Hong Yi, he earned an average of about ten spirit stones a month.


    What Lu Changsheng was offering was a considerable sum of money for him.


    ¡°If you still consider me a brother, then keep it.¡±


    ¡°I can afford it now, and you will need some magic artifacts when you go out. Use these spirit stones to buy a few artifacts for self-defense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a solemn expression.


    Li Feiyu was only at the forth level of his Qi Refinement.


    Even though he had the strength of a Martial Dao Innate grandmaster.


    But against a cultivator in the Energy Refinement Middle Stage wielding magic artifacts, he could easily suffer.


    If he had talismans and magic artifacts by his side, he would be much safer.


    He didn¡¯t offer his own magic artifacts because, apart from the Green-Face Sword and a few others, all were of high-grade or exquisite quality, which Li Feiyu couldn¡¯t utilize.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just owe you then.¡±


    Li Feiyu, looking at Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression, took a deep breath and nodded earnestly.


    Then he said with a carefree attitude, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Feiyu began adventuring through the world at the age of twelve, traveling to all corners; it¡¯s not that easy for me to stumble and fall.¡±


    ¡°Just to repay this debt, I will also make sure to live well.¡±


    Li Feiyu said this.


    Subsequently, the two chatted for a long time.


    More than a decade of cultivation life had many memories worth reflecting upon.


    Especially since this might be the last time the two of them talked.


    The next day, Li Feiyu called Hong Yi over, and the three of them had a meal together before parting ways.


    At the moment of departure, Hong Yi also presented a lower-grade Flying Sword to Li Feiyu, advising him to take good care of himself.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Li Feiyu¡¯s retreating figure and sighed deeply.


    His heart was laden with the heavy feeling associated with life¡¯s separations and death¡¯s finality.


    ¡°With the Talisman and Puppet by his side, and relying on Feiyu¡¯s own strength and means, he should be able to fight against cultivators at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, or at least escape.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, in the Cultivation World, anything can happen. From cliff-diving to find treasures to accidentally entering the secret realm of an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave, who knows, Feiyu might just stumble upon an opportunity.¡±


    Lu Changsheng consoled himself in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t indulge too much in sorrow or sentimentality.


    He discussed with Hong Yi about the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    It would be almost half a year before it would be completed and open.


    He had already alerted the Lu Family about the matter of the market¡¯s entry spots.


    However, as for the shops, only ordinary ones with mediocre locations were available to them.


    The desirable shop locations had been mostly retained by the four major families or allocated to other powers.


    Lu Changsheng learned that to establish the Red Leaf Valley Market, the Lu, Bai, Yu, and Zheng families had all invested a great deal of thought and energy.


    Not only had they made expenditures to appease Qingyun Sect, but they had also semi-gifted some shops and cave dwellings to certain powers.


    To this, Hong Yi minded not the slightest.


    Because for the better shops, the Ruyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion lacked enough Spirit Stones and simply couldn¡¯t afford them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the light cast by Lu Changsheng, they might not have even secured such an ordinary shop.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed.


    On this day,


    The Second Elder sought out Lu Changsheng and informed him that he must immediately return to the Family.


    The Lu Family Ancestor had passed away!


    ¡°The Ancestor has passed away.¡±


    In the past, Lu Changsheng had seen hints of the deathly aura upon the Lu Family Ancestor and knew his end was near.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected it to come so swiftly, so suddenly.


    Recalling how just a year ago this elder had presided over his wedding, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    ¡°The Ancestor had always hoped to see the Red Leaf Valley Market completed, to take a good look at it, but sadly, he didn¡¯t make it to that day.¡±


    The Second Elder said with a sad expression.


    Those high within the Lu Family ranks understood the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s health more acutely than Lu Changsheng.


    After the great battle at Red Leaf Valley, the Lu Family Ancestor knew his days were numbered and had started making arrangements for after his demise.


    His only lingering regret was his wish to see the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Yet in the end, the Lu Family Ancestor did not live to see that day.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng followed the Second Elder and several Lu Family Disciples back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    The Lu Family Disciples gradually returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    All over the mountain, everyone¡¯s mood was somber with sorrow.


    Cultivation families are maintained through the bonds of blood and kinship.


    All of the Family Disciples, from a young age nurtured by the family, practicing cultivation, marrying, bearing children, spreading branches and leaves, all on this land.


    And the Lu Family Ancestor was the sky within the hearts of all Lu Family Disciples.


    Now with the Ancestor¡¯s passing, it was natural for all to be engulfed in profound grief.


    Several days later, in the Lu Family ancestral hall,


    ¡°Alas¡­ the Ancestor lived a life of diligence, dedicated to our family¡­ Now that his soul has returned to the heavens and earth, we the younger generations of the Lu Family are filled with inconsolable sorrow¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanding mourned with a face full of grief.


    He spoke of the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s contributions and merits to the Family.


    After the eulogy was delivered, Lu Yuanzhong stepped forward.


    He escorted the Lu Family Ancestor¡¯s spirit tablet into the ancestral hall, then lit three sticks of incense, and bowed solemnly.


    He announced loudly, ¡°Lu Yuanzhong of the Lu Family bids farewell to the Ancestor as his soul returns to the heavens and earth!¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family Disciples bid farewell to the Ancestor as his soul returns to the heavens and earth!¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family Disciples bid farewell to the Ancestor as his soul returns to the heavens and earth!¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family Disciples bid farewell to the Ancestor as his soul returns to the heavens and earth!¡±


    At this moment, all the Lu Family Disciples together echoed the call, bowing in salute.


    ¡°This must be the transmission of the family bloodline, right?¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Loose Cultivators who are like duckweed in the wind, the Lu Family Ancestor was able to pass away at home and be buried in the Family Spirit Land, his spirit tablet placed in the ancestral hall with his life¡¯s achievements recorded in the family records. His life can be considered fulfilled¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, not all cultivators can live long and prosperous lives. It is through this manner that one¡¯s bloodline, one¡¯s spirit, continues to be passed down and endure.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng also bowed and chanted along, his emotions stirred.


    He began to understand why family ties in this world were so deep.


    On one hand, it¡¯s maintained by the bonds of blood and kinship.


    On the other, it¡¯s about how one is irrevocably bound to the family from the moment of birth, bound for life.


    Within the entire Family, everyone is striving for a shared goal, a common belief.

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: 130章：Uncle Returned!_1

    Chapter 263: 130Õ£ºUncle Returned!_1


    Cultivators care less about the trivial formalities of the secular world.


    After worshipping the spirit tablet of the Lu Family Ancestor, the ceremony is considered over once everyone has offered three sticks of incense.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was about to leave, Lu Yuanding, the newly advanced ancestor, called out to him.


    ¡°Changsheng, how is your cultivation progressing?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong had a scholarly appearance, bearing some resemblance to Lu Yuanding.


    Lu Changsheng also knew that this Ancestor Yuanzhong was indeed the blood brother of his father-in-law, Lu Yuanding.


    Therefore, he should address this ancestor as Uncle Father-in-law.


    However, in cultivation families like Qingzhu Mountain, as soon as one succeeds in Foundation Establishment, their generational status automatically rises to that of an ancestor.


    ¡°Reporting to Ancestor, I am currently at the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement, and I estimate it will take three more years to reach the peak of the Sixth Level,¡± Lu Changsheng replied.


    That was what Lu Changsheng said, having declared two years earlier that he was at the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement and naturally not daring to overstate his progress.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Lu Yuanzhong commented with a slight nod after hearing this.


    After giving Lu Changsheng a few appraising looks, he took out a jade scroll.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have been cultivating the ¡®Changchun Technique,¡¯ and this ¡®Green Wood Art¡¯ is a high-grade cultivation technique treasured by our Lu Family. You should take it and cultivate it,¡± Yuanding said.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can also ask Yuanding; he cultivates this ¡®Green Wood Art¡¯ as well,¡± Yuanzhong added.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    He had not expected Lu Yuanzhong to stop him just to give him a cultivation technique.


    Having been busy in Red Leaf Valley Market over the past year, Lu Changsheng had rarely interacted with the newly advanced ancestor.


    They had only met briefly a couple of times.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that immediately following the death of the Lu Family Ancestor, the latter would express goodwill toward him.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ancestor.¡± Lu Changsheng immediately expressed his gratitude with respect.


    Although he already possessed the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture and did not need this ¡®Green Wood Art,¡¯ it was nevertheless a gesture of kindness.


    After all, to his knowledge, the highest level techniques treasured by the Lu Family were a few high-grade cultivation techniques.


    Now that they¡¯re willing to pass on one to him, they have effectively accepted him as one of their own.


    ¡°Remember, this technique is for your cultivation only and must not be passed on,¡± Lu Yuanding cautioned.


    ¡°Ancestor, please rest assured, Changsheng understands,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and replied.


    Having spent so many years in Nine Dragons Market, he had come to understand why the inheritance of techniques in the Cultivation World is so scarce and precious.


    These inheritances originate from Immortal Sects, families, or loose cultivators.


    Immortal Sects, as the primary suppliers, prohibit the sale of high-grade cultivation techniques and skill inheritances within their territories to continuously harvest excellent disciples and affordable labor; this is why they are forbidden from selling advanced methods.


    And why would any cultivation family want to sell the very foundation that sustains them?


    They prefer to abide by this rule, preventing leakages of such inheritances and partaking in the benefits.


    Loose cultivators are no different.


    It¡¯s improbable for them to selflessly risk censure by selling high-grade techniques; most choose to deal privately instead.


    Thus, most loose cultivators who wish to obtain higher-order techniques or inheritances are either reliant on fortunate encounters or, should they possess a decent talent, join a cultivation family or a faction under an Immortal Sect.


    This has become an unwritten rule in the Cultivation World.


    Primary-level techniques and first-grade skill inheritances are commonplace and can be purchased with a few spirit stones.


    But if one wishes to advance further without fortune, they must find a way to join a power and be exploited.


    This is why the Third Young Master of the Yu Family once offered high-grade techniques and insights into Foundation Establishment to tempt Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Alright, you may go about your business now,¡± said Lu Yuanzhong, patting Lu Changsheng on the shoulder without much else to add.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor,¡± Lu Changsheng replied, bowing slightly before taking his leave.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng,¡± Lu Yuanzhong muttered the name to himself as he watched Changsheng¡¯s retreating figure, recalling the last wish of the Lu Family Ancestor and the value he had placed on Changsheng. He exhaled softly.


    ¡­


    Three days later,


    the Second Elder informed Lu Changsheng to return to Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Changsheng, do you want me to look after the Spiritual Talisman Shop?¡± Lu Miaoge asked, holding her daughter, Lu Qingzhu, and speaking softly.


    Having recovered from childbirth, she was ready to take on some of Lu Changsheng¡¯s burdens.


    ¡°No need, Sister Miaoge; you should stay at home and cultivate, and learn talisman-making with Grandma,¡±


    ¡°If you go to the marketplace, it will distract you and hinder your cultivation, besides, Qingzhu is still small and needs your care,¡± Lu Changsheng said, pinching his daughter¡¯s chubby cheek with a smile.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s talisman-making skill was currently transitioning from an upper-grade Talisman Master to a top-level Talisman Master.


    Therefore, he did not want his wife to run back and forth between two places and be overburdened.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Miaoge replied with a tender smile.


    Having become a mother, her clear and ethereal countenance was now often adorned with a gentle and maternal smile.


    She continued, ¡°Changsheng, the Red Leaf Valley Market will open in a few months; the family plans to open a talisman shop there, and they want me to oversee and manage it,¡±


    ¡°If you find Nine Dragons Market too far, I can go there, and you can take my place in Red Leaf Valley Market,¡± she suggested.


    Despite being a wife, her disposition remained as gentle as water, nurturing an almost motherly kindness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, the Lu Family Ancestor had given me a shop in Red Leaf Valley, and I¡¯m planning to set up a talisman shop there,¡±


    ¡°So for Nine Dragons Market, I intend to let Grandma find someone to manage it,¡± Lu Changsheng said, pondering slightly.


    The Lu Family Ancestor had rewarded him with a shop and a cave dwelling in Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Now that the market was about to open, Lu Changsheng did not want to simply rent out the shop and dwelling.


    He was thinking of establishing another talisman shop there.

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 130: Uncle Returned!_2

    Chapter 264: Chapter 130: Uncle Returned!_2


    After all, Red Leaf Valley Market just opened, and it¡¯s a great time to seize market share.


    Now that the kids are getting older, in a few years they will start cultivation one after another.


    And then the expenses will increase significantly.


    If we have a talisman shop, that would mean another stable source of income.


    ¡°Open a Spiritual Talisman Shop?¡±


    Lu Miaoge paused slightly when she heard this, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s doable. With your talisman-making skill, you¡¯re already capable of opening your own shop.¡±


    ¡°However, about this matter, you need to give Fourth Grandma a heads-up.¡±


    Not long ago, Lu Changsheng had taken his talisman skills up a notch, demonstrating the prowess of a First Grade top-level Talisman Master.


    With such a level of skill, coupled with the Lu Family¡¯s supply channels, sustaining a talisman shop should be no issue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned this to Grandma and plan to talk to her about it more later.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Second Elder is still waiting for me. Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ll head over now,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    He didn¡¯t linger to talk more with Lu Miaoge.


    After kissing his daughter and wife on their cheeks, he waved his hand and took off.


    Arriving at the entrance of Qingzhu Mountain, he boarded the Second Elder¡¯s Spirit Boat and set off for Nine Dragons Market.


    Two days later.


    Lu Changsheng returned to Nine Dragons Market.


    As soon as he arrived home, Xia Zhiyue joyfully brought him good news.


    ¡°Husband, I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Two months ago, she had broken through from the Third Level Qi Refinement to the Fourth Level.


    After Xia Zhiyue reached the Fourth Level Qi Refinement and expressed her willingness, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t practice contraception anymore.


    But whether it was bad luck or due to her Spirit Nurturing Physique, it took so long for Xia Zhiyue to conceive.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, let me see?¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled when he heard the news, placing his head against Xia Zhiyue¡¯s lower abdomen.


    He immediately confirmed that she was indeed pregnant.


    ¡°Zhiyue, you should rest and take good care of yourself at home from now on.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently stroked her smooth black hair and spoke softly.


    Even though Xia Zhiyue only had a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, her Spirit Nurturing Physique made him quite expectant of their child.


    He could feel his own Spiritual Root was almost at the juncture between Sixth and Fifth Grade.


    Having another child with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root should promote his own from Sixth to Fifth Grade.


    If they were to have a child with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root like Xia Zhaoyang, that would be a direct leap to success.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Xia Zhiyue nodded obediently.


    Thinking about the plan to open a Spiritual Talisman Shop in Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Lu Changsheng went next door to Gao He¡¯s house and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Uncle Lu.¡±


    The door was opened by a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl with a delicate visage, dressed in a moon-white embroidered garment. It was Gao He¡¯s daughter, Gao Xiaoya.


    The former little lolita had grown into an elegant young lady.


    ¡°Xiaoya, is your dad at home?¡± Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not, Uncle Lu. Is there something you need from my father?¡± Gao Xiaoya asked, tilting her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent. Let him know when he gets back that I have something to discuss with him,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Lu. Won¡¯t you come in for a cup of tea?¡± Gao Xiaoya asked politely.


    ¡°No, I have other matters to attend to,¡± Lu Changsheng declined and waved his hand.


    Gao He only returned home after nightfall.


    As soon as he got home, he came to inquire about Lu Changsheng¡¯s business.


    ¡°Brother Gao, you must have heard of Red Leaf Valley Market, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the marketplace established by your Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, the Yu Family from Bi Lake Mountain, the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family, and the Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family,¡± Gao He responded, nodding his head.


    As a Talisman Master, he also had his own information channels.


    Therefore, he was aware of the annihilation of Red Leaf Valley and the subsequent transformation into a marketplace by the four major families.


    ¡°I am planning to open a talisman shop in Red Leaf Valley Market and wanted to ask if you¡¯re interested in coming over as the resident Talisman Master,¡± Lu Changsheng got straight to the point.


    Although he intended to open a Spiritual Talisman Shop in Red Leaf Valley, having managed a talisman shop in Nine Dragons Market for so many years, he knew that it was difficult to run a shop alone.


    Especially in the initial stages, there are many tasks that require attention.


    He alone would definitely be overwhelmed.


    So, he would undoubtedly need to hire help.


    Having known Gao He for many years, Lu Changsheng was aware that aside from his occasional indulgences in pleasures, his character was reliable.


    A reliable person indeed.


    So Lu Changsheng thought of hiring Gao He to manage the shop for him.


    ¡°The position of the resident Talisman Master?¡± Gao He heard this and didn¡¯t immediately answer, showing a contemplative expression.


    He was content with living a stable life.


    With no ambitious aspirations, he only wished to raise his daughter well and live out his life in peace.


    Currently a resident Talisman Master at a Spiritual Talisman Shop in Nine Dragons Market, his life was very stable.


    Heading to Red Leaf Valley Market would surely be less secure than here.


    ¡°If you are willing, Brother Gao, you only need to manage the shop, create some talismans, and occasionally mentor apprentices. I will mostly stay out of the shop¡¯s affairs,¡±


    ¡°In terms of salary, it will be increased by fifty percent based on your current rate, and additionally, in Red Leaf Valley Market, I have a Second-Order Cave Mansion with a Spirit Vein, which I can rent to you at a base price.¡±


    ¡°This will also greatly improve your and Xiaoya¡¯s cultivation,¡± Lu Changsheng continued.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Since he was looking to recruit someone, he had to offer a price that was enticing enough; otherwise, why would someone agree to work for him?


    ¡°With you putting it this way, Brother Lu, I don¡¯t have any reason to refuse,¡± Gao He said with a beaming smile that made his face even more prosperous.


    Just the fifty percent increase in salary was tempting to him.


    Adding on the Second-Order Cave Mansion, he had no reason to refuse at all.


    For ordinary Loose Cultivators, aside from joining a force, they generally had no means of securing a Second-Order Mansion.

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 130: Uncle Returned!_3

    Chapter 265: Chapter 130: Uncle Returned!_3


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle it like this.¡±


    ¡°The Red Leaf Valley Market will be open in a few more months, and I¡¯ll notify Gao He then.¡±


    Seeing the other party agree, Lu Changsheng also nodded.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Gao He nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Gao He, how are you doing with Superior Grade Talismans now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    Gao He had also become a Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    But the specifics, he wasn¡¯t too clear on.


    Although he had chatted with Gao He about talismans over the years, it was not exactly frequent.


    ¡°I have about a fifty percent success rate with Golden Light Barrier Talismans. As for nectar talismans, only a thirty percent success rate, and for Escape Talismans, merely ten percent.¡±


    Gao He shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately spoke out, discussing and offering guidance to Gao He about talismans.


    After all, the man was considered his own family¡¯s resident talisman master.


    So, spending some time guiding him was not a big deal.


    Additionally, by doing this, it allowed Gao He to serve him better.


    ¡­


    Three months flew by in a blink.


    During this time, the Fourth Elder also learned of Lu Changsheng¡¯s intention to open a talisman shop in Red Leaf Valley.


    She didn¡¯t say much about it, but instead supported Lu Changsheng¡¯s idea.


    After all, with his talisman-making skill, it would indeed be a pity to rent out the shop.


    She soon arranged for another talisman master to preside over the Spiritual Talisman Shop in Nine Dragons Market.


    This allowed Lu Changsheng to stop going there and return to Qingzhu Mountain to rest.


    Qingzhu Valley, inside the practice room.


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged with hands positioned towards the heavens, cultivating.


    Seven sharp Sword Qi swirled around him gracefully, making his skin feel cold.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost three to four months away from the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly, concluding today¡¯s routine cultivation.


    He could clearly feel that his spiritual power was likely to reach perfection in a few months, at which point he could challenge the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    For him, advancing from the Eighth to the Ninth Level was not an issue¡ªthe process was as natural as the flow of water.


    Leaving the practice room, Lu Changsheng went to his study to draw talismans as usual.


    After creating one Supreme Talisman and two Superior Grade Talismans, Lu Changsheng went to the courtyard to spend time with his wives and children.


    Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu could now walk.


    Lu Qingshan, while possessing a spiritual body, seemed no different from any normal child.


    If anything, he was just more lively and active.


    This made Lu Changsheng secretly wonder if his son would inherit his mother¡¯s personality as he grew up.


    If he were to become like the second miss in temperament, he would probably bring a fair amount of trouble for his father.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng received a message.


    The Red Leaf Valley Market was going to open in ten days.


    ¡°Ten days.¡±


    Upon hearing this message, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He sent letters to inform Hong Yi and Gao He about the news.


    He planned to go there once the Red Leaf Market opened.


    Although the marketplace would not attract many cultivators when it just opened,


    and it would need some time before the traffic picked up,


    opening a shop required advance arrangement and preparation.


    ¡­


    Upon a solemn, hallowed, and eerie high platform.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡ª¡ª¡±


    The platform was surrounded by golden flagpoles.


    The black flags flying from the poles were embroidered with various vivid and lifelike demons.


    Now, the flags flapped loudly, turning into billowing demonic qi, which caused visions of terrifying demons to emerge.


    At that moment, the white-haired young man sitting cross-legged on the platform suddenly opened his stunning eyes.


    They were dark and profound, with a crescent lotus pattern surfacing at his brow.


    The crescent lotus was blood-red, exuding an evil charm, and wrapped him in a powerful and boundless aura, like a ferocious tiger or dragon.


    ¡°Ketsukodu, Samoye, Prajnaparamita, Prajnaparamita Samoye, Ketsukodu Prajnaparamita Samoye¡­¡±


    The white-haired young man abruptly voiced a deep and mysterious chant.


    The low resonating sound summoned a blood-colored figure with three heads and six arms behind him to slowly take shape.


    This blood-colored figure also seemed to chant, causing the voice to grow increasingly eerie and tremendous.


    It sounded as if countless voices blended together, causing the platform to tremble continuously as the flags¡¯ demons submitted to the blood figure with three heads and six arms.


    ¡°Not bad, befitting my disciple; you have not disappointed me.¡±


    As he spoke, a youth in a black robe, with aged eyes and a sinisterly handsome face, appeared on the platform.


    He looked down at the white-haired young man, smiling satisfactorily as he clapped his hands.


    ¡°You once promised me that if I were to establish the Demon Dao Foundation, you would let me return once.¡±


    Qu Changge looked toward the youth before him with a detached expression, his voice somewhat husky.


    ¡°As your master, I will not break my promise.¡±


    The black-robed youth laughed softly, then called out, ¡°Hei Qiu.¡±


    After a short while, a surge of qi that resembled a black serpent came rolling in.


    It transformed into a muscular man in black armor, his body covered in black demonic patterns, his features deep with evil intent.


    ¡°Hei Qiu pays his respects to the Ancestor Master!¡±


    The bald man¡¯s demonic patterns seemed to move like little serpents, imposing a terrifying sensation.


    However, upon seeing the black-robed youth, he knelt down with a devout salute as if on a pilgrimage.


    ¡°You will accompany the Young Master to Jiang Country.¡±


    The black-robed youth stated indifferently.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure gradually faded away into nothingness.


    ¡°Young Master, when do you plan to embark for Jiang Country?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The bald man, seeing the youth vanish, immediately turned to Qu Changge on the platform, an ingratiating smile spreading across his face.


    At odds with his ghastly appearance, the smile created a jarring contrast.


    ¡°Jiang Country.¡±


    Qu Changge paused slightly, his eyes flickering with an unusual light.


    His husky voice then declared, ¡°Now.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_1

    Chapter 266: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_1


    Ten days later.


    Red Leaf Valley Market.


    After its reconstruction into a marketplace, Red Leaf Valley still cultivated its mountains of red leaves and spiritual fields.


    Because the market had just opened, it was quite desolate.


    There were only people from the four major families and a few other forces.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge strolled through the market, familiarizing themselves with the situation.


    Although the mountains were still covered with red leaves, the interior layout had been reorganized, completely different from its original appearance.


    The planned layout bore some resemblance to the Nine Dragons Market.


    It was divided into four areas: east, west, south, and north, designated for residential and commercial use, respectively.


    Shops used by the major families were basically located in the best spots within the commercial area.


    The location of Lu Changsheng¡¯s shop wasn¡¯t great, but it wasn¡¯t bad either.


    On the commercial street.


    When purchasing the shop from Hong Yi, Lu Changsheng had also become aware of its price.


    It was worth roughly three thousand spirit stones.


    In a few years, maybe even a few decades, once the market¡¯s foot traffic increased, its value could potentially rise substantially.


    As for Hong Yi¡¯s shop, its location was quite ordinary.


    It was situated on a rather secluded street.


    One reason was that only shops at this level were still available for external sale.


    Another was that the Ruyi Marquis Mansion had limited financial resources.


    They could at most bring out eighteen hundred spirit stones.


    While wandering with Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng received a transmission from Gao He.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I have something to take care of, I need to go over there,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Mhm, go ahead.¡± Lu Miaoge replied, her white dress and gentle demeanor giving her an air of serenity.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng went to meet Gao He at the market entrance and brought him to his own shop.


    This shop wasn¡¯t big, barely two hundred square meters in size, with a three-story structure.


    ¡°Brother Gao, this shop will be in your care from now on,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Gao He.


    ¡°For now, I can supply three supreme talismans and some superior grade talismans every month¡­ As for stock and inventory¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained the shop¡¯s essentials to Gao He.


    Having spent many years in the Nine Dragons Market, his experiences hadn¡¯t been in vain.


    He was quite familiar with the operations of a spirit talisman shop.


    ¡°Brother Lu, this shop isn¡¯t owned by the Lu Family, it¡¯s yours?¡± Gao He asked in astonishment after hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    He had originally thought that Lu Changsheng invited him to Red Leaf Valley Market to act as the resident talisman master on behalf of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    To his surprise, Lu Changsheng had opened his own shop.


    This left him both astonished and envious.


    Many loose cultivators spend their entire lives in the Cultivation World and still may not be able to afford a residence in a marketplace.


    Most can only choose to return to the secular world to settle down.


    Even for him, an advanced-level talisman master, buying property in a larger market wasn¡¯t easy.


    A shop like Lu Changsheng¡¯s could support three generations if Red Leaf Market didn¡¯t run into trouble, and that wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right, the Lu Family also has a shop here,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    ¡°However, this shop isn¡¯t owned by the Lu¡¯s, it¡¯s my personal business. Therefore, I won¡¯t have much time to manage it, which is why I requested your assistance,¡± he continued, not hiding the truth.


    He planned to spend his time cultivating in Qingzhu Mountain like the Fourth Elder, accompanying his wife and children.


    After completing the talisman-making tasks for the Lu Family each month and supplying the Spiritual Talisman Shop, he would come to check on the shop and see Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Alright, rest assured, boss,¡± Gao He said without further questions, giving a respectful bow.


    After taking a look at the shop and glancing at Lu Changsheng, he added, ¡°But this shop needs a name. Why don¡¯t you choose one, boss?¡±


    ¡°Since it sells talismans, let¡¯s just call it ¡®Peace Talisman Hall,¡¯¡± Lu Changsheng suggested after some thought, coming up with a rather uninspired name.


    Gao He¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Such shop names were basically clich¨¦.


    But that¡¯s how it was for most shops, except for some major families and powers.


    They could only build a reputation by slowly accumulating good reviews and growing the business.


    Subsequently, Gao He discussed the initial preparations for the Spirit Talisman Shop with Lu Changsheng.


    Having been briefed on this by Lu Changsheng, he had made ready preparations.


    Lu Changsheng knew that Gao He had put in the effort when he heard this.


    He had even thought that if it didn¡¯t work out, he could ask the Lu Family for support.


    After all, it would be foolish not to use resources that were readily available.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng also discussed the Second-Order Cave Mansion with Gao He.


    He had seen the mansion; it wasn¡¯t big, just one hundred square meters.


    But for rent, it could fetch eighty to ninety spirit stones a year.


    Once the foot traffic increased, he estimated it could be rented out for a hundred spirit stones.


    Lu Changsheng then rented it to Gao He for a base price of eighty spirit stones per year.


    ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Gao He gratefully accepted the offer.


    He planned to clear a path in the Nine Dragons Market and, at the same time, bring over his daughter, Gao Xiaoya.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng left and went to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    This shop¡¯s layout and decorations were similar to those in the Nine Dragons Market¡¯s Lu Family Spiritual Talisman Shop, only larger.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve finished your business?¡± Lu Miaoge came forward as soon as she knew Lu Changsheng had arrived.


    Apart from being at home, she still maintained a sense of grace and inaccessibility when outside.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished,¡± Lu Changsheng said, nodding with a smile.


    He shared the details of his discussion with Gao He with Lu Miaoge.


    This is what being husband and wife was like.


    It wasn¡¯t every day that there were fresh and interesting stories to share.


    Often, much of the time was spent talking about the little things happening around them.


    ¡­


    The night deepened.


    Red Leaf Valley was already quiet, now enveloped in silence.


    Apart from the guards tasked with patrolling, most had entered the realm of dreams.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the third floor of the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Inside the simple bedroom, the bed¡¯s curtains hung down.


    The candlelight flickered gently, as if a full moon had sunk into the water, waves gently lapping!


    After the deed!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, how long do you need to break through to the ninth level of Energy Refinement?¡±

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_2

    Chapter 267: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_2


    Lu Changsheng embraced the warm, soft jade and asked softly,


    Due to the previous assassination attempt and because of her pregnancy and childbirth, Lu Miaoge had only broken through to the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement three months ago.


    ¡°It should take about five or six years,¡±


    Lu Miaoge was still immersed in the afterglow of her cultivation session, her cheeks flushed with a beauty that seemed beyond compare.


    ¡°Five to six years,¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this and nodded slightly.


    He understood that at Lu Miaoge¡¯s current pace of cultivation, waiting for her to reach Perfection in Energy Refinement and then to attempt Foundation Establishment would likely take more than a decade.


    ¡°In more than ten years, by then, maybe I could get a genuine Foundation Establishment Elixir,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after I reach Foundation Establishment, I can consider passing on the split Sword Technique,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Now that Lu Miaoge was his wife, the mother of his children, he naturally paid more attention to her cultivation and Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just asking. I want to help you with your cultivation, to reach Foundation Establishment sooner,¡±


    Lu Changsheng whispered to the beauty before him.


    Then, capturing her tender lips, they continued their cultivation.


    Among all his wives and concubines, only Lu Miaoge, who was also at the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement, produced the best results when dual cultivating with him.


    A single session of dual cultivation was almost equivalent to half a month of solitary cultivation.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her brows gently curved, her eyes gleaming like water, her teeth biting down on her cherry lips.


    ¡­


    After spending half a month with Lu Miaoge in Red Leaf Valley Market, Lu Changsheng returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    The distance between Red Leaf Valley and Qingzhu Mountain made his travels much more convenient.


    On the third day after returning to Qingzhu Mountain, the maid Jiang Louyue gave birth to a child.


    This child did not possess a Spiritual Root, but at the moment of the child¡¯s birth, a system prompt arrived as expected.


    [Congratulations Host, the number of your offspring has reached one hundred, you are awarded one advanced lottery draw]


    ¡°Advanced lottery!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Previously, when he had fifty children, he received a designated draw,


    which allowed him to choose any category for the draw.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that reaching a hundred children would warrant an advanced lottery draw.


    ¡°If the regular lottery is this powerful, won¡¯t the advanced lottery skyrocket!?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and anticipatory.


    He immediately rushed to his study to start the lottery draw.


    ¡°System, I want to draw the lottery!¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Instantly, a deep red virtual lottery wheel appeared.


    It was different from the previous lottery wheels.


    This wheel had only four sections: Cultivation Technique Classics, Elixirs, Heaven and Earth Treasures, and Spiritual Pet Treasures.


    ¡°The regular lottery can draw Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques. Could the Cultivation Technique Classics drawn from the advanced lottery be above the Orthodox Level?¡±


    ¡°And if the pets from the regular lottery are Heavenly Grade Bloodline pets, wouldn¡¯t the advanced lottery possibly give true spirit beast cubs!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the advanced lottery wheel in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    That feeling of anxious anticipation for the lottery had arisen again.


    Curious about what reward he would receive this time.


    ¡°System, draw the lottery!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think too much, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled.


    With a mental shift, the brilliant gold light appeared on the advanced lottery wheel and began to spin rapidly.


    After five seconds, the light gradually slowed.


    Finally, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart pounding, the gold light settled on the ¡®Spiritual Pet Treasure¡¯ section.


    [Ding! Congratulations Host for obtaining a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi!]


    [The reward has been distributed to the System Space, the Host can check it at any time]


    A green Ruyi image, inlaid with what looked like nine stars, emerged from the lottery wheel accompanied by a system notification tone.


    ¡°Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!?¡±


    ¡°Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the reward he obtained, was immediately delighted.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined that he would draw a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure.


    The treasures used by cultivators are categorized from low to high as: Magic Artifact, Spiritual Artifact, Magical Treasure, Spiritual Treasure, and Heavenly Spiritual Treasure.


    Heavenly Spiritual Treasure, the supreme treasure that only Nascent Divine Cultivators could wield and use.


    It was rumored that treasures of this level had their own Artifact Spirits, with autonomous consciousness and the ability to think.


    Unexpectedly, through the advanced lottery, he had drawn a treasure of this level.


    ¡°If a Heavenly Spiritual Treasure has an Artifact Spirit, it should automatically bond with its master just like a pet does,¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the grand old Artifact Spirit can give me a boost,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought hopefully to himself.


    Then he turned his attention to the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure in the System Space.


    [Spiritual Treasure: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi]


    [Grade: Heavenly Spiritual Treasure]


    [Description: Before the demise of the Divine Lord of Nine Heavens, he gathered the essence of all heavenly stars, infused it into the Myriad Spirits Jade, and finely refined it with his Nine Great Divine Abilities. It contains nine great divine abilities, mysterious and unfathomable, and possesses immense power. Only a person with Great Magical Power can activate it]


    ¡°So the grade is just ¡®Heavenly Spiritual Treasure¡¯, without detailed grades?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the information of the treasure and felt surprised.


    This made him recall something he read in an ancient tome.


    A Heavenly Spiritual Treasure is fundamentally superior to even the finest of the supreme Spiritual Treasures.


    Therefore, it is beyond the categorizations of low, middle, high, and supreme.


    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s categorized or not, the four words ¡®Heavenly Spiritual Treasure¡¯ are enough!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell too much on this point.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With a mental spirit, he extracted the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure from the System Space.


    Immediately,


    a beautifully crafted, glossy jade Ruyi about the size of a baby¡¯s arm appeared.


    The glossy jade Ruyi shimmered with light, glimmering like galaxies flowing, beauty beyond words.


    Nine stars of crimson, blood-red, golden yellow, sky blue, deep blue, purple, black, dark black, and pure white were inlaid on it, so exquisite that they seemed to emit their own profound mysteries.

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_3

    Chapter 268: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hm? No Artifact Spirit?¡±


    Having just extracted the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Lu Changsheng had already gleaned a basic understanding of the information about this high-level spiritual treasure.


    This high-level spiritual treasure was indeed formidable.


    The Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi contained nine great divine abilities, known as the Nine Treasures.


    The first treasure enhanced one¡¯s physical strength!


    The second treasure amplified mana and divine skills!


    The third treasure boosted the soul and divine sense!


    The fourth treasure increased speed, enabling one to ride the wind with incredible swiftness!


    The fifth treasure held healing divine light, repairing the physical body and treating the primordial spirit!


    The sixth treasure was protective divine light, shielding one from all methods of attack with its divine light!


    The seventh treasure was sealing divine light, capable of sealing another¡¯s mana or one¡¯s own aura!


    The eighth treasure was unsealing divine light, able to break through all sorts of formations and restrictions with a sweep of its light!


    The ninth treasure was nine-colored disaster light, capable of obliterating everything on its path!


    As for the first four enhancements like vigor, mana, soul, and speed, they could be amplified up to ten times.


    While the fifth treasure¡¯s healing power could not bring the dead back to life,


    as long as there was a breath of life, it could generally save and prolong one¡¯s life.


    It could even consume one¡¯s origin source to instantly recover from all injuries.


    With just these effects, the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi could be considered a truly precious treasure.


    Not to mention the latter four divine lights, each an unparalleled divine skill.


    However,


    this high-level spiritual treasure did not possess an Artifact Spirit, as Lu Changsheng had imagined.


    According to the system introduction, this high-level spiritual treasure was at the stage where it had just been refined by the God of the Nine Heavens, still yet to pass through the heavenly tribulation and nourish an Artifact Spirit to form an autonomous consciousness.


    If one had to categorize it, it could only be considered as an almost high-level spiritual treasure.


    ¡°Without an Artifact Spirit, this high-level spiritual treasure is just a powerful magical treasure to me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    It was not too disappointing for him.


    After all, the system¡¯s rewards were too advanced for him at this point,


    incapable of being transformed into strength quickly.


    This Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi was just even more advanced.


    To him, its essence was about the same as the Black Dragon Magical Bead.


    ¡°Luckily, I have the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art; otherwise, having such a heavy treasure, I could only watch and let it gather dust.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a breath.


    He possessed the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    With this art, he could utilize any magical treasure or spiritual treasure for cultivation, incorporating them into his body to enhance the speed of his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art¡¯s cultivation.


    With the aid of the middle-grade Black Dragon Magical Bead, his Treasure Body Technique advanced with incredible speed.


    In about another year, he could break through to the third level.


    If he refined a high-level spiritual treasure into his body, his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art¡¯s cultivation speed would likely skyrocket.


    ¡°Moreover, once the Treasure Body Technique is cultivated to the fifth level, the ¡®Treasure Bone Technique¡¯ can melt the magical treasure into a life-bound treasure bone!¡±


    ¡°Once a life-bound treasure bone is formed, one can wield the magical treasure¡¯s divine effects without the need for the Black Dragon Magical Bead¡¯s origin nurturing, unlike talisman treasures that have limited power and need to be nurtured again after each use.¡±


    ¡°If I were to melt this Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi into a life-bound treasure bone, then I¡¯d command the nine great divine abilities of the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng murmured in his heart, thinking about the ¡®Treasure Bone Technique¡¯ in the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    The current Treasure Bone Technique could only consume a magical treasure¡¯s origin to nurture the bones, thereby exerting part of the magical treasure¡¯s power, but each time the power was drained, it would need to be nurtured again.


    But once the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was cultivated to the fifth level, and the physical body comparable to a spiritual artifact, he could then melt a magical treasure or spiritual treasure with the skull, sternum, spine, and limbs¡ªthe seven treasure bones¡ªinto a life-bound treasure bone.


    Once the life-bound treasure bone was formed, the magical treasure and treasure bone would meld into one.


    From then on, the magical treasure¡¯s divine effects would become the cultivator¡¯s life-bound divine abilities, innate divine abilities.


    With the system by his side, ordinary magical treasures, which had average power and limited potential, Lu Changsheng was not too willing to melt them into life-bound treasure bones.


    Because once a magical treasure is cultivated into a life-bound treasure bone, that particular life-bound treasure bone can no longer assist in cultivation, nor can it refine other magical treasures into the body.


    Therefore, one must be extremely cautious with the seven life-bound treasure bones of the Treasure Body Technique.


    Otherwise, if one casually melds seven life-bound treasure bones, and can no longer refine magical treasures to assist in cultivation in the future, then the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique would become practically useless for Lu Changsheng.


    But this Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi was different!


    Its grade was that of a high-level spiritual treasure, with an extremely high potential, and contained nine great divine abilities!


    Once he mastered these nine divine abilities, his strength would receive a comprehensive boost!


    It¡¯s absolutely worth melting it into a life-bound treasure bone!


    ¡°However, my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art is only at the second level. Even with the help of magical treasures for cultivation, it will take a long time to break through to the fifth level.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and exhaled a long breath, not thinking about such long-term matters.


    Soon after, he sat cross-legged, wanting to see how long it would take for the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to refine this high-level spiritual treasure.


    Even the creators of this cultivation technique from Hundred Creation Mountain had never tried to use the Qi Refinement Realm to refine a high-level spiritual treasure.


    Having magical treasures refined into the body at the Qi Refinement Realm, which could then be used to assist in cultivation, was already remarkable.


    How could a high-level spiritual treasure possibly be used for such refinement¡­


    ¡­


    In Zhoushan Mansion City.


    Qu Changge walked through the city.


    He was dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe; his normally white hair had been dyed black and was held up with a hairpin.


    With a stern face that, besides seeming quiet and reticent, didn¡¯t appear much different from an ordinary person.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But he was followed by a tall and muscular bald man in black attire.


    The bald man radiated a compelling majesty, inspiring fear and trembling in those who looked upon him, deterring anyone from getting too close.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Qu Changge stopped walking, staring at the dazzling facade of the Qu Residence in front of him, taken aback and showing a look of astonishment.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_4

    Chapter 269: Chapter 131: Advanced Draw, Heavenly Spiritual Treasure!_4


    He clearly remembered that the last time he returned home, his house was desolate and dilapidated, overgrown with weeds.


    How had it now returned to the appearance he remembered in his memories?


    ¡°Could it be, the scene I saw before, was it all an illusion¡­.¡±


    ¡°In fact, my parents, they might not be dead.¡±


    Qu Changge¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The heart that had long been deadened was now roiling with emotion, and tears almost spilled out.


    But he didn¡¯t step forward to knock on the door.


    With his Foundation Establishment Cultivation, he was able to clearly sense that within the residence, there was only one elderly person.


    There were no other signs of life.


    So he knew that the derelict state of the Qu Residence he had seen before was not any illusion.


    The residence before his eyes must have been rebuilt for some reason.


    At this moment, the elder inside the Qu Residence, seeing Qu Changge standing at the door, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young sir, do you need something?¡±


    ¡°I thought the Qu Residence had been raided by bandits¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Qu Changge replied with a somewhat hoarse voice.


    ¡°Yes, the Qu Family, I don¡¯t know what sins we had committed; ten years ago we were raided by bandits, and the courtyard was left desolate, but then last year¡­.¡±


    The elder spoke with a hint of melancholy.


    The old man was of an advanced age, rambling on, but he helped Qu Changge understand the situation.


    He learned that a man and a woman had come to erect a tombstone for his parents and had renovated the residence.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen is still alive!¡±


    Qu Changge immediately knew that the woman the elder spoke of was his sister, Qu Zhenzhen.


    Knowing that his sister was still alive, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    But he soon calmed down again, nodded, and left with the bald man.


    They had not gone far before the two transformed into an Escape Light, concealing their forms and entering the courtyard of the Qu Residence.


    Looking at the courtyard, which closely resembled the one from his past yet lacked the vibrancy of life, Qu Changge seemed somewhat bewildered as he walked around.


    Then, in the back courtyard, he saw the tombstones and spirit hall.


    ¡°Father, Qu Qingsong, Mother Zhao¡¯s tomb¡­ Son-in-law, Lu Changsheng, Daughter Qu Zhenzhen in tribute.¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen is married?¡±


    Qu Changge looked at the tombstone before him.


    The image of his sister, Qu Zhenzhen, as he remembered her, surfaced in his mind.


    Knowing that his sister was still alive and now married, he felt joy and relief but also a complex mix of emotions.


    ¡°Time really does fly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s married, with Zhenzhen¡¯s temperament, it would be difficult for her to be alone.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Zhenzhen is doing these days.¡±


    Qu Changge stared at the tombstone before him, lost in thought, his expression extremely complex.


    ¡°Young Master, if you have living relatives you wish to see, I have a secret technique that can trace them through your bloodline,¡± said the man in black armor next to him, attempting to please him.


    His obsequious demeanor instantly swept away any semblance of his authoritative presence.


    ¡°Forget it, given my current situation, it¡¯s better not to disturb her life,¡± Qu Changge said, gently shaking his head.


    He was acutely aware that he had embarked on a perilous path, one far different from that of ordinary people.


    If he were to visit his sister, it might disrupt her life.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t stay for long on this visit back home.


    Qu Changge then knelt before the tombstone, went to the spirit hall, and offered incense and tribute.


    ¡°Still, I should go have a look, as long as I don¡¯t disturb his life,¡± he sighed as he prepared to leave the Qu Residence to investigate the true events of the Qu Family¡¯s past.


    He still couldn¡¯t let go of his sister in his heart.


    He decided to check on how his sister Zhenzhen was doing these days.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Qu Changge asked, looking toward the man in black armor beside him.


    ¡°Young Master, you only need to give me a drop of your blood, and I can use it to trace the bloodline and perform the secret technique,¡± the man in black armor said.


    Upon hearing this, Qu Changge promptly forced out a drop of bright, clear, scarlet blood.


    Although in the Demon Path, there were many techniques that used another¡¯s blood to perform spells, even to attack stealthily.


    But he harbored no such worries.


    Knowing that his master had certain intentions for him, his life was no longer in his own hands.


    The man in black armor took the blood and formed hand gestures, turning the blood into a miniature, dark red snake.


    ¡°Young Master, this Blood Guiding Snake will automatically seek out those related to you by blood,¡± said the man in black armor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qu Changge said indifferently, nodding his head as he watched the Blood Guiding Snake, and he disappeared with the man in black armor from the courtyard.


    Seven days later.


    ¡°Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen has also stepped onto the path of cultivation?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qu Changge and the man in black armor followed the blood-colored snake and arrived outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    He immediately discerned that Qingzhu Mountain was a Cultivation family¡¯s residence.


    He had not expected that his sister would come to the residence of a Cultivation family and walk the path of a Cultivator.


    ¡°Young Master, I sensed just now that this is but a small family; inside is only one Foundation Establishment Cultivator,¡± said the man in black armor.


    ¡°Young Master, would you like to enter directly or sneak in?¡± he asked, his voice still carrying a fawning tone.

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue’s Request_1

    Chapter 273: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Request_1


    Ruyi County City.


    Inside the Lu Family estate, Wanxiang Garden.


    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡ª¡ª¡±


    In the picturesque garden with its cobblestone paths, several martial masters were leading a group of children in martial arts practice, a morning exercise routine.


    Although these children were young, their movements were extremely agile as they swung their fists and kicked their feet.


    Wherever there was an issue, the nearby martial masters would immediately correct them, meticulous in every detail.


    A few of the children, around ten years old, created gusts of wind with their fists and feet as they moved¡ªsigns of their growing strength.


    A little farther away, Lu Changsheng, dressed in a blue robe with a jade-like countenance and a gentle expression, watched the children practicing martial arts.


    Now, under his arrangements, these children had begun martial arts practice to fortify their bodies.


    His eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an, due to his diligence in the martial path, had already cultivated internal qi.


    According to the secular martial arts circles, which divided martial prowess into categories such as Unranked, Third Grade, Second Grade, First Grade, and Innate, he was already considered a Second Grade expert.


    A Second Grade expert at the age of twelve was not unheard of in the secular martial arts circles, but it was exceedingly rare.


    Aside from a few individuals with exceptional talent, only descendants of cultivators could nurture children to such a level.


    After all, they were raised in lands with a Spiritual Vein, consuming Spirit Rice and Spirit Food.


    Their bodies contained little impurities.


    Such children learning martial arts were all seen as martial prodigies.


    Moreover, after sending these wives and children to the secular world, Lu Changsheng still regularly sent them Spirit Rice.


    However, such strength of a martial arts Second Grade expert was still beneath the notice of the system.


    Lu Changsheng checked his son Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s panel information through the system.


    In the strength column, it still displayed a single character: ¡®none¡¯.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind this.


    If in the early days he harbored some hope of improving his own strength through his children¡¯s martial practices,


    now, he did not entertain such thoughts much.


    He was more interested in them practicing martial arts for self-defense and maintaining good health.


    ¡°Daddy, how well did I do!¡±


    After the morning practice session, Lu Wuyou cheerfully ran over to Lu Changsheng, calling out and asking with eyes full of adoration and dependency for her father.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who always slacks off.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded with a smile and ruffled his daughter¡¯s hair.


    Then, with a Purification Art, he turned it into a breeze that dried and cleansed his daughter¡¯s sweat-soaked clothes from training.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t play favorites.


    He did the same for all the children.


    Witnessing this, the nearby martial masters were filled with reverence.


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s tired, let¡¯s go have a meal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted the children¡¯s heads and led them to have breakfast.


    The breakfast was very rich and nutritiously balanced.


    After all, this was a time when the children were growing.


    In this aspect, Lu Changsheng never stinted; he also wasn¡¯t short on money.


    After eating, Lu Changsheng took Lu Ping¡¯an and the other children to the backyard to feed the Nine Netherhound.


    Raised for so many years, the Nine Netherhound had grown as robust as a bull.


    Its mouth full of intersecting sharp fangs and its body covered in jet-black fur that shone like satin.


    Last year, the Nine Netherhound had progressed to a First Grade Middle Stage Demon Beast.


    But for Lu Changsheng, it meant little.


    To expect the Nine Netherhound to give him a lift was clearly impossible.


    Unless he was willing to spend a vast amount of resources to cultivate the Nine Netherhound and accelerate its growth.


    But the cost was too great.


    Lu Changsheng, despite having plenty of spare cash, could not afford such expenses.


    He planned on raising it slowly.


    In the future, it would serve as his family¡¯s guardian Spiritual Beast, to accompany his children and protect them on their journeys.


    ¡­


    Six days later.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Hong is here!¡±


    While Lu Changsheng was chatting in the backyard with his wives and children, a little one ran over and exclaimed.


    ¡°You guys keep playing, I¡¯ll head over there.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng guessed it might be Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin who had arrived, so he left to greet them.


    After seeing Hong Yi, the latter indeed confirmed that Han Lin, Xiao Xiyue, and Zhao Qingqing had arrived and were outside the city.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and went with Hong Yi to receive them from outside the city.


    As the two approached the city gates, they immediately saw two women and one man¡ªthree figures coming their way.


    It was Xiao Xiyue, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin.


    Xiao Xiyue was dressed in pale moon-white, with long black hair cascading down to her waist.


    Her strikingly beautiful face had not changed much in the past ten years.


    Skin fair as jade, features delicate and elegant¡ªshe was breathtaking.


    But her overall appearance and demeanor had undergone an earth-shattering transformation compared to ten years ago.


    Back then, she was characterized by her forthrightness and vivacity.


    Her face wore a bright smile that was as warm as the spring sun, easily inviting favor from those around her.


    The current Xiao Xiyue, however, had a cool countenance; her aura was like that of the pure, untouchable moon shining high above¡ªserene, noble, detached from the world.


    She was someone people would admire from afar, wary of approaching her without due reverence.


    Lu Changsheng, observing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s transformation, felt somewhat astonished.


    He was curious about what she had encountered over the past ten years that had led to such a drastic change.


    Although she looked similar, she seemed like a completely different person.


    If it weren¡¯t for her presence with Zhao Qingqing and Han Lin, Lu Changsheng would hardly be confident that this was Xiao Xiyue.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Qingqing and Han Lin, aside from appearing a few years older and more mature, had not changed much from ten years earlier.


    ¡°Daoist Xiao, Daoist Zhao, Daoist Han.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not ponder further but greeted them with a smile and a clasped fist.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hong Yi also seemed surprised by Xiao Xiyue¡¯s change but did not scrutinize further.


    With an open and natural smile, he clasped his fists and said, ¡°My fellow Daoists, you¡¯ve been well, I trust.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Hong, Daoist Lu.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue and her companions nodded to Lu Changsheng and Hong Yi, greeting them in return.


    They looked at Lu Changsheng, their eyes reflecting a similar surprise as they observed his demeanor, much like how Lu Changsheng and Hong Yi had reacted to seeing Xiao Xiyue.

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue’s Request_2

    Chapter 274: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Request_2


    Ten years had passed, and their appearances and demeanors had all changed more or less.


    Take Hong Yi, for example, who now wore a purple, luxurious brocade robe and a purple gold crown on his head, and had grown a beard at the corners of his lips.


    Compared with ten years ago, the whole person seemed countless times more mature and composed.


    Yet Lu Changsheng still had the appearance of a twenty-year-old.


    His handsome and vibrant face still vaguely reflected the contours of ten years prior.


    But his entire being appeared even more ethereal and graceful, refined beyond the mortal realm.


    Beholding him was like seeing a graceful, flawless beauty, noble and unsullied, like an orchid or a jade tree in spring, bestowing upon others a sense of serenity and detachment.


    If not for knowing Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation,


    they would have believed him if he claimed to be a core disciple of an Immortal Sect or a descendant of a grand Cultivation family, given his temperament and looks.


    As Xiao Xiyue approached and saw Lu Changsheng, an inexplicable emotion surged within her heart, causing it to suddenly flutter.


    The ¡°Supreme Forgetful Love Technique¡± that she was cultivating involuntarily began to circulate.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue paused slightly in surprise.


    She noticed that upon seeing Lu Changsheng, her heart, which was as tranquil as the bright moon, began to ripple slightly.


    After cultivating the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her heart had become like the moon in the sky, undisturbed by emotions and untrapped by feelings.


    No matter the event, it was difficult for anything to move her or cause a disturbance within her.


    However, at this moment, seeing Lu Changsheng made her heart flutter, involuntarily initiating the circulation of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡°Could it be, this is the opportunity, the catalyst for my breakthrough?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes, as cold and moving as the stars and the moon, reflected her thoughts.


    Having cultivated the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her Cultivation Level had reached the Perfection of Qi Refinement.


    Yet due to her state of mind, she had always been unable to break through.


    Her master Yun Wanshang had given her three years.


    Now, half of those three years had passed.


    She had also realized that she could not break through on her own.


    She must venture out, temper her heart in the mortal world, and use external forces to facilitate the breakthrough.


    That was the purpose of her coming down the mountain for this meeting.


    Thinking of the remaining year and a half, she planned to travel in the mortal realm in search of that breakthrough opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, she had just left the mountain and met with old friends, which had caused her heart to quiver and the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to activate automatically.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Li Feiyu here? Where has Brother Li gone?¡±


    Han Lin, seeing only Lu Changsheng and Hong Yi, asked aloud.


    ¡°Feiyu went out for experience last year and has been held up by some matters. He might not be able to make it back in time, so he asked me to apologize on his behalf,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, bowing his hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Li to have gone out for experience,¡±


    Hearing this, Han Lin nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much else.


    ¡°The three of you have had a tiresome journey. I have already made arrangements at the Ruyi Tower, still the same Condensing Immortal Pavilion as before,¡±


    Hong Yi said, stepping forward to lead the way.


    Presently, the five of them walked and talked on their way to the Ruyi Tower, the Condensing Immortal Pavilion.


    ¡°Please take a seat,¡±


    Hong Yi said with a cheerful smile after everyone was seated, serving Spiritual Tea and Spirit Fruit to the guests.


    Compared to ten years ago, this reunion clearly lacked the same ease and familiarity.


    One reason was that their relationships had only been average to begin with.


    Having not seen each other for ten years and with only the occasional exchange of letters,


    another was that ten years ago, there were those who livened up the gathering and steered the conversation.


    But now, with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cold and fairy-like demeanor, she hardly spoke.


    And with Lu Changsheng, Han Lin, and Zhao Qingqing naturally not being talkative people, and the absence of Li Feiyu,


    However, under Hong Yi¡¯s lead, Lu Changsheng, Han Lin, and Zhao Qingqing became actively engaged in searching for topics, gradually warming up and having a harmonious and congenial conversation.


    In the course of the interaction, Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing mentioned some of the happenings within the Qingyun Sect and great events of the Cultivation World,


    While Lu Changsheng and Hong Yi spoke of some worldly matters, events within the marketplaces.


    During this, Lu Changsheng also mentioned his brother-in-law, Xia Zhaoyang.


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this brother-in-law.


    He had only occasionally heard about his sister-in-law Xia Zhizue¡¯s brother in her letters.


    When Xia Zhizue sent letters, he had included a few dozen Spirit Stones as a gesture,


    It wasn¡¯t much, just a token of consideration as a brother-in-law, a simple investment.


    ¡°Xia Zhaoyang, I¡¯ve heard of him. I never thought he¡¯d actually be a relative of Brother Changsheng,¡±


    Han Lin expressed surprise upon hearing this.


    Working in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Artifact Refining Hall, despite being relatively unknown, he was well-informed.


    Since Xia Zhaoyang possessed a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and had entered the Inner Sect and been taken as a disciple by a Foundation Establishment elder, he was familiar with him.


    At this moment, the others also spoke of their recent conditions,


    Which revealed to Lu Changsheng that Han Lin had reached the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement,


    And that Zhao Qingqing, having recently exchanged for a High Rank Breakthrough Elixir from the Sect, had broken through to the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement with the help of the elixir.


    This level of Cultivation strength made Lu Changsheng sigh with admiration.


    They were truly worthy of being Immortal Sect disciples.


    Likewise, Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing were both Outer Sect disciples of the Qingyun Sect.


    They were also tied up with side jobs and distracted by various Skill-related tasks at times.


    Yet under these circumstances, one had reached the Sixth Level, and the other had reached the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement.


    One must know, Lu Miaoge, as the young lady of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain with a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, had also only broken through to the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement at the age of twenty-nine.


    As for Hong Yi and Li Feiyu, having Lower Grade Spiritual Roots,


    One was still at the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement, and the other had only recently broken through to the Fifth Level.


    As for himself, Lu Changsheng chose to exclude himself from comparison.


    After all, he had an advantage.


    Externally, he claimed to have only recently broken through to the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng seems to have the most leisurely life, embraced by the family of Cultivators, marrying and having children, while steadily improving in both Cultivation and the Talisman Path,¡±


    Han Lin remarked with a sense of emotion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had been the closest to Lu Changsheng since the beginning.


    Although they had grown distant, he still felt some affinity for him.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t compare with your prospects of the Immortal Path,¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and chuckled in response.


    Then, turning to Xiao Xiyue, who had a cold and celestial appearance beside him, he inquired, ¡°I heard that Daoist Xiao has been taken as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal, may I ask how your recent Cultivation has been?¡±

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue’s Request_3

    Chapter 275: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Request_3


    Lu Changsheng asked this out of curiosity about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation.


    Additionally, he felt that Xiao Xiyue seemed to be sizing him up continuously.


    ¡°Over the years, I have been cultivating in stillness, and now I have achieved Qi Refinement to Perfection. This descent from the mountain is also a trial to seek an opportunity for a breakthrough,¡± Xiao Xiyue said gently, her voice clear, cold, and touching.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but express their surprise, drawing in sharp breaths.


    Qi Refinement to Perfection, searching for the chance of a breakthrough.


    It was clear that she was looking for the opportunity to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    Unexpectedly, in just ten years, Xiao Xiyue had cultivated to Qi Refinement Perfection and was preparing for Foundation Establishment.


    The gap between her and the others could only be described as heaven and earth.


    Not only were Hong Yi, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin surprised, but Lu Changsheng was also somewhat astonished.


    However, Lu Changsheng was more bewildered.


    He remembered that Xiao Xiyue had only a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.


    A Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, even within Immortal Sects, couldn¡¯t possibly have such a fast cultivation speed.


    ¡°Could it be that Xiao Xiyue possesses some sort of Spiritual Body?¡± Lu Changsheng immediately speculated in his heart.


    He had a simple reason for such a guess.


    Xiao Xiyue was accepted as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    If it were just a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, it was highly unlikely to be favored by a Nascent Soul Immortal to become a disciple.


    At most, she would attract a Foundation Establishment elder to accept her as a disciple.


    After all, within the entire Qingyun Sect, Nascent Soul Immortals are few in number.


    Unless it was an Earth Spirit Root or a Heavenly Spiritual Root with truly extraordinary talent, they would not easily accept disciples.


    ¡°Or could it be the practice of a certain Cultivation Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of another reason.


    He, practicing the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, knew the significant help a good Cultivation Method could offer to a practitioner.


    Without that Scripture, which could refine Elixir Toxicity and ignore minor bottlenecks, his cultivation speed would certainly not have been so fast.


    Therefore, he conjectured that Xiao Xiyue was likely also practicing such a Technique.


    But this Technique came with side effects.


    He had read in ancient tomes that many powerful Techniques come with side effects.


    Like masculine becoming feminine, drastic changes in appearance, major changes in character and temperament.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s current appearance, which had changed, made him suspect it was a case in point.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a dramatic change after just ten years of cultivation?


    However, despite his speculation, this was not the kind of thing Lu Changsheng would inquire about further.


    In the Cultivation World, one¡¯s constitution and Cultivation Methods are exceedingly private matters.


    ¡°Then let me extend an early congratulations to Daoist Xiao on a successful Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Hong Yi immediately picked up his tea cup in a daze and said so.


    When the six of them first took part in the Immortal Sects¡¯ examination together, he pursued Xiao Xiyue with feelings of admiration and love.


    Thirteen years have passed, and he has achieved some success in the mortal world.


    Yet Foundation Establishment still seemed to him an elusive term.


    But now, Xiao Xiyue was already preparing for Foundation Establishment, which left him feeling particularly moved.


    ¡°Wishing Daoist Xiao the opportunity and success in Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°We also wish Sister Xiao success in Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°We also wish Sister Xiao success in Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, Zhao Qingqing, and Han Lin also raised their glasses to offer congratulations.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cool gaze softened somewhat as she raised her glass to drink with everyone.


    But her eyes involuntarily fell upon Lu Changsheng once again.


    She discovered that whenever she looked at Lu Changsheng, her heart experienced a faint, almost imperceptible flutter.


    If not for the operation of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, even Xiao Xiyue herself might think it was an illusion, hard pressed to grasp this emotional flutter.


    ¡°To break through, do I really need to go through this emotional tribulation¡­¡± Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself as she looked at Lu Changsheng.


    She thought of her master¡¯s teachings.


    To truly cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to a state of heartlessness and forgetfulness, one must experience emotional tribulation to comprehend the essence of the Supreme Forgetful Love.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why, facing Lu Changsheng, why such a flutter arose in her heart.


    But the Spiritual Mechanism within told her that her chance for a breakthrough might well lie with Lu Changsheng.


    Thinking that her opportunity for a breakthrough fell upon Lu Changsheng, requiring an emotional tribulation with him, her heart was somewhat in disarray, clueless.


    Over the years, she had been cultivating at Qingyun Sect, with little understanding of matters of affection.


    She had only glimpsed such matters in books a few times.


    What¡¯s more, after practicing the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her heart had grown more indifferent, almost forgetting affection.


    Now, to face an emotional tribulation, she indeed didn¡¯t know how to proceed or where to start.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I come down the mountain just to find this opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Now that the chance is before my eyes, why should I hesitate?¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s conflicted heart became resolute.


    When she initially chose to practice the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, she knew it was a path of no return.


    She understood that without the mindset of ¡°hearing the Way in the morning and being ready to die in the evening,¡± her progress in life would be halted, with no hope for the Great Dao.


    Now that the opportunity was right before her, it was naturally not to be missed.


    Moreover, from the recent chat, she had also learned that Lu Changsheng had numerous wives and descendants and rich experience in matters of affection.


    Perhaps it was for that reason that her breakthrough chance was connected to Lu Changsheng.


    Soon after, Xiao Xiyue gradually began to speak and joined in on some of the group¡¯s topics of conversation.


    ¡°Daoist Hong, Daoist Lu, you who cultivate within the turmoil of the mortal world and tainted with the breath of mortal concerns, it may affect your cultivation.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°However, if you temper your purity amidst the mortal world, it will assist in cultivation, mindset, and overcoming bottlenecks.¡±


    When the conversation turned to cultivation, Xiao Xiyue spoke out, providing a few suggestions on their cultivation.


    She often had guidance from her Nascent Soul master and practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, which focuses immensely on mindset, hence she had many insights into this matter.


    ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Daoist Xiao,¡± Hong Yi said, visibly moved by the honor.


    ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Daoist Xiao.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue’s Request_4

    Chapter 276: Chapter 133: Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Request_4


    Lu Changsheng also bowed slightly, roughly understanding that this concept was not far off from his own initial thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about guidance, just a few suggestions,¡± he said.


    Although Xiao Xiyue¡¯s visage was cold and detached, like a fairy from the Moon Palace above the nine heavens, her words carried no arrogance and were very gentle.


    Thus, with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s participation, the atmosphere of the conversation became even more harmonious.


    Especially in the aspect of cultivation, Xiao Xiyue, a fairy who had achieved Perfection in Qi Refinement, often illuminated the path for others with just a few words, leading to great epiphanies and gains.


    This also made Lu Changsheng realize the importance of ¡°companionship¡± within wealth, companionship, law, and land.


    In the lengthy process of cultivation, nearly everyone would face some difficulties and doubts.


    If one were to work in isolation, it would be hard to get far.


    But with a mentor and a group of like-minded Daoist friends to exchange thoughts with, things would be much better.


    During the conversation, Xiao Xiyue also occasionally asked Lu Changsheng about some matters and questions of everyday life.


    This was also her reason for engaging in the conversation and chat.


    From Lu Changsheng, she saw the opportunity for her own breakthrough.


    However, she couldn¡¯t directly bring up emotional tribulations or matters of cultivation.


    She needed to observe and understand Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation first.


    After all, emotional tribulations could harm oneself and others if not handled well, and affect others.


    Although her emotions had gradually become indifferent, she wouldn¡¯t become coldhearted just for the sake of cultivation.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised by this concern.


    But hearing that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s descent from the mountain was mainly for Mortal Heart Tempering, he didn¡¯t mind.


    After all, they had all experienced many worldly affairs.


    However, Xiao Xiyue and her two companions had always been cultivating in Immortal Sects and rarely dealt with mundane chores.


    There is no feast that doesn¡¯t come to an end in this world.


    Seeing that the sun was setting, everyone concluded the gathering and bid each other farewell.


    Zhao Qingqing mentioned that she had a mission to do.


    And Han Lin was heading home to visit his relatives.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, I have descended the mountain to wander the secular world in search of opportunities,¡± she said.


    ¡°But I am not very familiar with many worldly and Cultivation World matters, and I have no specific destination in mind. May I ask you to take me with you for a while, if possible?¡± she asked.


    Before departing, Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t leave immediately but turned to Lu Changsheng and spoke.


    She was clad in white robes purer than snow, her complexion cold and peerless, like the bright moon in the sky, calm and indifferent, with an aura of otherworldliness.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback upon hearing this.


    However, from their recent conversation, he knew that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s descent was for Mortal Heart Tempering and to break through Foundation Establishment.


    Such a request didn¡¯t seem abrupt to him.


    ¡°I usually just travel between Ruyi Prefecture, Qingzhu Mountain, and the marketplace. If Daoist Xiao temporarily has no destination, I am certainly willing to take her along for the journey,¡± Lu Changsheng said after a moment¡¯s consideration.


    As a disciple of an Immortal Sect and moreover, a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal, Lu Changsheng naturally wished to maintain a good relationship.


    Just taking her along for a part of his journey, as far as he was concerned, was not a troublesome matter, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Whether or not it bore fruit, he would still be owed a favor by her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The favor of a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal from an Immortal Sect also counted as a connection and backing.


    Especially since his Qing Zhu Mountain was under the jurisdiction of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Daoist,¡± Xiao Xiyue said, her cool eyes revealing a hint of warmth, like a night-blooming cereus unfolding.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been in the secular world and have some understanding of the Cultivation World. Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡±


    Hong Yi remained silent on the side but couldn¡¯t help feeling a tinge of sourness in his heart.

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 134: My Cultivation with the Fairy!_1

    Chapter 277: Chapter 134: My Cultivation with the Fairy!_1


    Under the envious gaze of Hong Yi, Lu Changsheng left with Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°I wonder how Daoist Xiao plans to travel on this trip?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked Xiao Xiyue.


    Since he had agreed, he naturally wouldn¡¯t just let the other stay at his home or in the marketplace without caring for her.


    He ought to show some hospitality as a host.


    ¡°To travel in all directions, observe all life, amidst the tumult of the mortal world.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    Her words were not entirely empty.


    Indeed, to cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique truly required such experiences.


    However, she had skipped this step by using the Red Dust Elixir.


    But the Red Dust Elixir was, after all, an external object and had not brought her mind to a state of complete perfection.


    ¡°All life, the chaos of the mortal world.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded thoughtfully.


    He felt that the cultivation technique practiced by the other must be no simple matter.


    After all, ordinary cultivation techniques like the Returning Origin Technique and Changchun Technique have no requirements in terms of mental state.


    Only cultivation techniques of the Exquisite Level and above have such requirements.


    This is also why the more advanced the cultivation technique, the harder it is to practice and the higher its threshold.


    ¡°I wonder if Daoist Lu has any suggestions.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue asked with a calm and clear expression.


    ¡°Lu has no particularly good suggestions, but in the coming days, I can accompany Daoist Xiao to walk and see this mundane world.¡±


    ¡°Later, we can also go to the cultivation marketplace for a visit.¡±


    ¡°If Daoist Xiao wishes to hunt demon beasts or explore some cave heaven secret realms, I am of too low a cultivation level to be of help,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    In the Cultivation World, many people facing bottlenecks choose to hunt demon beasts or explore secret realms.


    By tempering themselves between life and death, comprehending the great terror within it, and stimulating their potential, they seek to break through their limitations.


    Although Xiao Xiyue did not share this situation, he still had to say this upfront.


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Daoist Lu,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said, nodding slightly.


    Then, she looked toward Lu Changsheng and asked, as ripples crossed her calm eyes, ¡°Daoist Lu, your youthful appearance, is it because you practice wood or water elemental cultivation techniques?¡±


    She was still unaware of why her heart fluttered in front of Lu Changsheng, prompting the Imperceptible Love Technique to activate automatically.


    But looking at Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome and youthful features, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was related to the cultivation technique he practiced.


    The change in Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and temperament was indeed dramatic.


    Thirteen years had passed.


    She had almost forgotten what Lu Changsheng used to look like.


    Yet she faintly remembered that he was once unremarkable in a crowd.


    But now, even by her standards, she had to admit that Lu Changsheng was incredibly handsome.


    Not just handsome.


    His skin, physique, and temperament were all in perfect harmony, beyond reproach.


    One would feel at ease and a natural fondness looking at him.


    Xiao Xiyue naturally knew that many wood and water elemental cultivation techniques included effects that preserved youth and beauty.


    But in the Qi Refinement Realm, ordinary cultivation techniques absolutely could not achieve the effect that Lu Changsheng had.


    ¡°Indeed, I am but a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, so I chose to practice a wood elemental life-nourishing cultivation technique,¡±


    ¡°As for preserving youth, I have also taken some Elixir Medicines for that purpose,¡± Lu Changsheng said, without a blink or a quickened heartbeat.


    He had become quite adept at such talk.


    And because he cultivated the Immortal Beauty Technique and was affected by the Peach Blossom Gu, his appearance and temperament did indeed seem like someone who practiced wood elemental techniques for preserving beauty.


    However, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s inquiry also made him more vigilant.


    He wondered if the Fairy Xi Yue could see something in him.


    After all, he was very aware of the changes in his own appearance and aura.


    If someone was observant enough, they might notice something.


    Therefore, he always used a treasure to conceal this aura in his daily life.


    Otherwise, with many years of cultivating the Immortal Beauty Technique and the effects of the Peach Blossom Gu, just walking down the street would be enough to captivate mortal women with a single glance.


    It even had a considerable effect on cultivators.


    ¡°I had no idea Daoist Lu was so concerned with his appearance,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said with a slight nod and a tinge of teasing in her voice.


    She realized that when she was with Lu Changsheng, her state of mind was no longer as undisturbed as usual, like the Nine Heavens Bright Moon, free of ripples.


    This made her aware that she could use this to temper her own mindset.


    ¡°Since we are cultivating immortality, we should indeed have the appearance of cultivators,¡±


    ¡°After all, with my talents and abilities, I have no hope for the Great Dao in this lifetime, so I can only focus on such things,¡± Lu Changsheng said casually.


    ¡°In the path of cultivation, what one fears is the loss of confidence. If Daoist Lu retains a thread of belief, there will surely be a glimmer of hope,¡± Xiao Xiyue said to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I have taken your lesson to heart,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said courteously with a slight bow, acknowledging her good intentions without being stubborn about it.


    Then the two walked and talked together as they approached the Lu Family mansion.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    In front of the mansion doors, Lu Xile sat on a small stool, eating a candied haw.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng return, she immediately got up and excitedly shouted.


    Then, the little girl¡¯s gaze shifted to Xiao Xiyue and she asked, ¡°Daddy, is this the new aunty?¡±


    ¡°Fairy Aunty, hello, my name is Lu Xile,¡±


    The little girl said, looking adorably at Xiao Xiyue with her crisp voice.


    ¡°Ahem, this is Daddy¡¯s friend,¡±


    ¡°You can call her Aunt Xi Yue,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, coughing lightly after hearing his daughter¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t blame the child for speaking out of turn.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then he turned to Xiao Xiyue and said, ¡°Please do not take offense, Daoist Xiao.¡±


    ¡°No worries, your daughter is very cute,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue shook her head slightly.


    Despite her usually cold and proud expression, her eyes and voice were gentle.


    Gracefully smoothing her moon-white dress, she crouched down to admire Lu Xile¡¯s charming stance and asked softly, ¡°Little sister, how old are you this year?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 134: My Cultivation with the Fairy!_2

    Chapter 278: Chapter 134: My Cultivation with the Fairy!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m ten years old this year!¡±


    Lu Xile bit off half of her candied hawthorn on a stick in one bite.


    Then she offered it to Xiao Xiyue, ¡°Auntie Xi Yue, Daddy said when guests come over, we should treat them well, so I want to treat you to candied hawthorn.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was slightly taken aback.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think back to her own childhood.


    Once upon a time, she, like the little girl in front of her, had a lively face and loved to eat candied hawthorn.


    Her eyes curved into a smile, and a gentle look appeared on her face; she opened her enticing, rosy lips and took a bite from the half-red fruit on the little girl¡¯s stick.


    ¡°Mmm, really delicious.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue touched Lu Xile¡¯s head and said, her quiet state of mind rippling slightly.


    This reinforced her certainty that Lu Changsheng was her chance to break through delusions and advance her state of mind.


    A glowing, moon-white jade pendant appeared in her hand, which she handed to Lu Xile, ¡°This is a gift from your auntie.¡±


    Lu Xile did not accept it immediately but looked toward her father.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from auntie, you should keep it,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He could tell that this was not an ordinary jade pendant; it was a Spirit Jade.


    As for its value, he couldn¡¯t discern it at a glance.


    But since it was for his child, he didn¡¯t decline it.


    He also knew that by giving a gift to his child, Xiao Xiyue was expressing her gratitude for bothering him.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Xiao!¡±


    The little girl gleefully accepted the jade pendant.


    She saw that the jade pendant was translucent and sparkling, very pretty, and she liked it very much.


    She then talked to Xiao Xiyue even more warmly.


    Asking if Xiao Xiyue had eaten and if she would like to go out and play.


    In the face of the little girl¡¯s enthusiasm, Xiao Xiyue did not decline and went with the flow.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say anything.


    He just let his daughter take her out for a chat and a walk.


    ¡°What exactly is the situation with this Xiao Daoist friend?¡±


    Watching Lu Xile taking Xiao Xiyue away, Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    From their conversation along the way, he was almost certain that there was something off about Xiao Xiyue.


    Asking him for company was definitely not as simple as she claimed¡ªjust wandering the mortal world with no particular destination in mind.


    She must have some kind of purpose in mind concerning him.


    He believed that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s descent from the mountain was indeed to wander the world, tempering her heart in the mortal realm, looking for an opportunity to break through.


    But to say she had no destination and asked him for company felt far-fetched to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, as a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal from the Qingyun Sect, how could she have no destination when going out for training experiences?


    She would definitely have had someone plan her journey, or even have company.


    Moreover, he felt that Hong Yi might be more suitable than himself for this kind of wandering temperament.


    This reason felt strange to Lu Changsheng but was, at most, passable.


    But along the way, Lu Changsheng had been observing Xiao Xiyue closely.


    He noticed that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s gaze often lingered on him.


    And he keenly perceived that her eyes and demeanor were changing.


    This change was subtle, and he couldn¡¯t describe it exactly.


    If he had to say, it was that she was not so cold, not so indifferent anymore.


    Today, when he and Hong Yi went to meet the three of them, he saw Xiao Xiyue¡¯s first glance and noticed the cool, holy aura about her.


    Like a fairy from the heavens, calm and indifferent, unapproachable.


    It was still the case when they arrived at Ruyi Building.


    Only after a long conversation did Xiao Xiyue¡¯s indifference gradually recede a bit.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng realized that Xiao Xiyue was sizing him up but didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    After she proposed that he accompany her, Lu Changsheng became more cautious, so all along the way, by observing, he could confirm that Xiao Xiyue must have some purpose for him.


    ¡°Wait a minute, when she¡¯s with me, her expressions and attitudes change¡­ Could this be¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He suddenly felt like it might be akin to a goddess showing interest in someone, only then letting go of her usual aloofness.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m quite charming now, it couldn¡¯t be this easy,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin.


    He was someone with a fair sense of self-awareness.


    He knew well that his charisma could be quite lethal to the opposite sex.


    But it was unlikely to make Xiao Xiyue, a fairy of her stature, fall head over heels and take the initiative to throw herself at him.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    A flash of enlightenment struck Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    His Mental Spirit stirred, tuning into the Peach Blossom Gu spiritual essence within his forehead.


    He wanted to see if this thing was once again stirring up romantic fortunes for him.


    After all, his relationship with Xiao Xiyue was nothing extraordinary.


    Now that she had come down to wander the mortal realm, with such an unusual behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but speculate if romantic fortune was at play.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡ª¡±


    A faint activity arose from the Peach Blossom Gu between his brows, conveying a sense of awareness.


    As if to tell Lu Changsheng, it was indeed about romantic fortune.


    ¡°Good heavens!¡±


    Receiving this feedback from the Peach Blossom Gu, Lu Changsheng inwardly exclaimed in surprise.


    Understanding that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s abnormal behavior was indeed related to romantic fortune, he was at a loss for words for a moment.


    But it also eased his mind quite a bit.


    Knowing that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s request to accompany him carried no ill intent, no ulterior motive.


    ¡°Nevertheless, this romantic fortune is not so easy to deal with,¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled softly.


    To say he harbored no thoughts about Xiao Xiyue would be impossible.


    After all, this Fairy Xiao was not only exquisitely beautiful but also possessed a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.


    She even had some kind of Spiritual Body.


    If she were just an ordinary Inner Sect disciple of the Qingyun Sect, that would be one thing, with some hope of a connection.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But she wasn¡¯t just any disciple from the Immortal Sects.


    She was a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    With such status and identity, if he were to impregnate her and have children, chances are it would bring trouble.


    After all, being accepted as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal implies exceptional talent, and she would be entrusted with high expectations by the Immortal Sects, fully devoted to her cultivation.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 134: My Cultivation with the Fairy!_3

    Chapter 279: Chapter 134: My Cultivation with the Fairy!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°If I end up having several children, that would delay the prime of my early years.¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Sect might, for the sake of letting their disciples focus on cultivation and sever worldly ties, just sever me instead.¡±


    ¡°By then, what was supposed to be a streak of romantic luck would turn into a calamity.¡±


    ¡°So Lu Changsheng was very clear in his heart that a woman like Xiao Xiyue, he currently could not resist.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Under the guidance of Lu Xile, Xiao Xiyue met the other wives, concubines, and children of Lu Changsheng.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had married numerous wives and concubines, and had many children.


    But when she actually saw so many wives and children all at once, she still felt a bit surprised.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that these twenty-plus children were only a small part.¡±


    After separating from Lu Changsheng and spending some time chatting and playing with Lu Xile and a few children, Xiao Xiyue found her mindset gradually returning to tranquility and indifference.¡±


    She reverted to her usual state of the ¡®Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.¡¯


    ¡°Is it really so?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself, her eyes clear as water, detached and calm as she looked into the distance.


    She was almost certain that only Lu Changsheng could help her see through illusions and break through to the next realm.¡±


    As for how to see through them, she had some idea in her mind.


    When she was by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side, her mental state was affected, causing the ¡®Supreme Forgetful Love Technique¡¯ to operate automatically.


    If she could be unaffected in any way, keeping her heart tranquil and detached no matter what, she thought that would be seeing through the illusions and achieving a great state of mind.


    However, she still needed to continue to confirm this.¡±


    ¡­


    In this manner, Xiao Xiyue stayed at the Lu Residence.


    Lu Changsheng had planned to return to Qingzhu Mountain after the gathering,


    but due to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s presence, he changed his plans.


    He spent his time, taking Xiao Xiyue to wander around Ruyi Prefecture, observing the so-called afflictions of life and the chaos of the red dust.¡±


    Lu Changsheng himself didn¡¯t know what these afflictions and chaos specifically entailed.


    And Xiao Xiyue couldn¡¯t explain clearly either.


    So, considering that she came from a literary family and had entered Qingyun Sect for cultivation at the age of fifteen,


    he decided to show her some of the suffering of life, the hardships of the lower class:


    Like the women who were forced into brothels.


    The roadside vendors in the streets and alleys, the roughnecks, the beggars with disabilities.


    The dock workers who labored in hard and toilsome jobs.


    The teahouses, the wine lodges, the restaurants, patrons of all different stripes.


    The gangs of the jianghu, killing and fighting over interests.


    One day, Lu Changsheng took Xiao Xiyue to a village in Ruyi Prefecture.


    It was a very poor and backward village.


    Yellow earth facing the sky, the mud roads pitted and uneven.


    Fields lined the sides of the road.


    The crops in the fields had been completely harvested.


    But one could still see some emaciated and frail farmers in ragged clothing, with children, carrying baskets on their backs, picking up the grains missed during the harvest in the fields.


    Among them were some women who had just given birth, carrying infants who were crying for food, with faces of sheer exhaustion.


    When they saw Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue, fear and humility showed in their eyes, with stiff, ingratiating smiles.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed deeply at the sight.


    He did not know how Xiao Xiyue¡¯s state of mind had been these days.


    But the hardships of this world genuinely made him feel a heavy heart.¡±


    He felt somewhat relieved, apprehensive, and panicked.¡±


    ¡°`


    Fortunate to possess a Spiritual Root, he had initially obtained a celestial fate.


    He was able to go to Qingyun Sect to participate in the Immortal Sects¡¯ examination.


    Otherwise, a peasant boy like him, even if he awakened his memories and had a system, would still face great difficulties.


    It would take an unknown amount of time, energy, and effort to struggle up from this lowly position.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, have you gained anything in these past few days?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed lightly and asked Xiao Xiyue.


    Seeing all the hardships made him cherish his current life even more and gave him the motivation to keep striving.


    ¡°All living beings suffer,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    These days, she had seen much with Lu Changsheng, and her heart was deeply touched, reaping no small gains.


    But she could feel that these were not greatly helpful for her own breakthrough.


    The main focus was still on Lu Changsheng.


    However, through the days of being together, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart had also sunk into the influence of Lu Changsheng.


    Whenever they came into close contact, Xiao Xiyue felt herself enveloped in a spring breeze that swayed her Mental Spirit, prompting the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to activate.


    But she also realized that just this was not enough, not sufficient for her to see through illusion, for her mental state to break through.


    She knew in her heart that she needed to go further with Lu Changsheng.


    Only by experiencing the so-called ¡®Love Trial¡¯ could she truly refine her mental state, achieve great enlightenment, and see through illusion with the Supreme Forgetful Love.


    ¡°Lu Daoist has worked hard these past few days,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked at Lu Changsheng and said.


    Her voice was no longer so cold, but much gentler.


    Soon after, the two returned to Ruyi Prefecture to prepare for their visit to the cultivation marketplace the next day.


    Night fell.


    Because they were leaving tomorrow,


    Lu Changsheng naturally spent a good time with his wives and concubines.


    Meanwhile,


    Xiao Xiyue sat cross-legged in her room.


    Her mind was in turmoil; she couldn¡¯t fall asleep or enter a state of cultivation.


    ¡°Love Trial.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue understood that she had been refining her mental state and seeing through illusion with the help of Lu Changsheng.


    Yet, at the same time, these days had also made her troubled by the cage that was Lu Changsheng.


    Although her mental state had improved, she had sunk deeper and had to rely on the ¡®Love Trial¡¯ for great enlightenment.


    She operated the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique and suppressed her distracting thoughts.


    She stepped out of her room, her skirt fluttering, landing on the roof, and quietly gazed at the bright moon in the sky.


    The moonlight spilled over her, bathing her moon-white dress and flawless body, making her even more immaculate and noble, like the Guanghan Fairy in the Moon Palace.


    The gentle night breeze lifted a corner of the moon-white dress, revealing the Fairy¡¯s smooth, round legs, like ivory-white jade without an ounce of excess flesh, naturally perfect, unrivaled in grace and beauty.


    The wind also lifted the Fairy¡¯s black hair.


    Strands of black hair and the moon-white dress swayed in the wind, dancing with the breeze, reflecting the owner¡¯s current mood and state of mind.


    Her bright, moon-like eyes gazed absently at a courtyard in the residence.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiao Xiyue took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    She knew that without a mental realization, she would never be able to refine the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    Immediately, a look of determination appeared in her eyes as she floated towards Lu Changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    She was ready to tell him directly that she needed to experience the ¡®Love Trial¡¯ to completely see through illusion.


    And not just to casually observe the myriad aspects of the world, amid the muddled and tumultuous mortal life.

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 135: Xiao Xiyue: So This is the Love Tribulation!_1

    Chapter 280: Chapter 135: Xiao Xiyue: So This is the Love Tribulation!_1


    Above the pitch-black night sky, a silver moon hung high.


    Its faint moonlight cascaded onto the pavilions and towers of the Lu Family estate, as if draping them in a layer of silver gauze.


    The entire Lu Family estate was engulfed in darkness and silence, the only exception was a courtyard within the inner house, still brightly lit.


    In the glow of frostlike radiance, a figure clad in white, resembling the celestial Fairy of the bright moon above, drifted towards this courtyard, her sashes fluttering in the night breeze.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Before even alighting, Xiao Xi Yue, like the Guanghan Fairy of the Moon Palace, suddenly heard a plaintive sound, sorrowful yet enchanting, filled with a thousand graces.


    The sound caused Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s exquisite features to slightly startle, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    This hastened pulse speeded the practice of her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡°What sound is this?¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue furrowed her pretty brows, somewhat perplexed in her heart.


    Why did such a simple sound cause such a throb within her.


    The Supreme Forgetful Love Technique ran its course, suppressing this inexplicable emotional pulse.


    She then followed the sound into a room within the courtyard.


    The shadows reflected by the window allowed her to instantaneously guess what was happening inside.


    This made her heart start ¡®thumping¡¯ again.


    She realized her behavior was inappropriate.


    Her arrival was ill-timed.


    But a tremor of excitement surged within her, a tantalizing sensation, compelling her to channel a sliver of Spiritual Power into her beautiful eyes and peer through the window.


    Inside the chamber, she saw several Lu family ladies she had met during the day with Lu Changsheng¡­


    In an instant, Xiao Xi Yue felt as if struck by lightning.


    Her stunning face instantly flushed with crimson, almost letting out an alarmed cry.


    This single glance brought an unprecedented and intense impact to Xiao Xi Yue.


    The Dao Heart that had just been calmed by the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique exploded at this moment.


    Her Dao Heart shuddered, and the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique nearly failed, causing her delicate body to momentarily weaken.


    At the age of fifteen, she had entered the Immortal Sects, embarking on a single-minded path of cultivation.


    Though she had heard of the matters between men and women, and had read some relevant books, she was still naively ignorant.


    Such scenes were foreign to her.


    Let alone such stimulating and shocking imagery.


    Under the moonlight, Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s skin shone like luminous jade, reflecting with the cool moonlight.


    Her serene and holy visage, usually as cool as the Nine Heavens Bright Moon, was now flushed like the rosy dawn, a beauty beyond compare.


    Her emotions rose and fell tumultuously, leaving her dazed and at a loss.


    ¡°Could this be the emotional trial I¡¯m to endure¡­¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue bit her lip lightly, the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique running at full speed, suppressing the roaring tides within her heart.


    Just now, the shock of the imagery she witnessed caused her heart to accelerate and her body to go weak.


    But simultaneously, the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique also spun wildly.


    The robust and impermeable barrier at her bottleneck seemed to subtly loosen at this moment.


    She faintly realized what her emotional trial was.


    Before this, she had only known that she must endure an emotional trial.


    That trial fell upon Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was the opportunity for her breakthrough.


    But as for the specifics of the emotional trial, she herself was unclear.


    Because the word ¡¯emotion¡¯ is too broad.


    It could be familial love, friendship, romantic love, or the affection between a man and a woman.


    And each of these emotions can be divided into many types.


    In this moment, she vaguely understood.


    It was about the emotions between a man and a woman.


    The emotions that include desire between a man and a woman.


    What she needed to do was suppress emotions, forget desires.


    Thus, to know emotions yet forget them, to have emotions yet remain detached.


    Upon realizing her emotional trial, Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s eyes, as pure as the bright moon, flickered indecisively, trembling slightly.


    Not only was her heart in disarray, but her mind was also in chaos, feeling lost and dazed.


    And at the same time.


    Inside the courtyard room, the diligently busy Lu Changsheng acutely sensed a spying presence.


    He frowned slightly.


    Although his estate lacked a Great Formation for protection,


    there were protectors patrolling the outer estate, and a Nine Netherhound guarding the inner estate.


    In the mortal world, it would be extremely difficult for any master to infiltrate.


    His gaze pierced through the doors and windows, looking outside.


    He immediately spotted a white silhouette as ethereal as a Fairy.


    ¡°Xiao Xi Yue?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the white silhouette, somewhat surprised.


    He wondered what business the Fairy, Xi Yue, could have with him in the dead of night.


    Not cultivating or sleeping at night, did she come to chat or share her heart?


    However, seeing that the eavesdropper was Xiao Xi Yue, not some malevolent figure, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel reassured.


    Yet this moment of inaction caused his wife, Lu Lanshu, to suddenly feel abandoned.


    Her elegant features from the daytime, now flush and bewitching, looked back at her husband. Her half-lidded eyes brimming with allure, her voice soft and sultry, she asked, ¡°My lord, what is it?¡±


    The three other wives also turned their gaze towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, noting Xiao Xi Yue hurriedly departing as soon as he looked out, didn¡¯t dwell on it further.


    Presumably, Xiao Xi Yue had some urgent matter with him to come at such a late hour, thus stumbling upon such a scene.


    Besides, he couldn¡¯t very well stop what he was doing now to go ask Xiao Xi Yue what the matter was, right?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Xiao Xi Yue, amidst her inner turmoil, sensed the gaze of Lu Changsheng upon her.


    Even though she cultivated the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique and possessed a pure nature, unfamiliar with worldly affairs, in such a situation, her heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Almost as if fleeing, she left the courtyard and floated back to her own.


    Returning to her room, Xiao Xi Yue ran the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique swiftly, allowing her exquisite complexion to gradually return to its aloof coolness.


    But recalling that scene, she still felt a trembling deep within her soul, her delicate body burning with heat.


    ¡°So this is my emotional trial, no wonder I have always been unable to perfect the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.¡±


    ¡°My state of mind is still far from sufficient.¡±

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 135: Xiao Xiyue: So This is the Love Tribulation!_2

    Chapter 281: Chapter 135: Xiao Xiyue: So This is the Love Tribulation!_2


    Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself.


    Without realizing it, she reached out to touch her cheek, which was slightly warm.


    She didn¡¯t even know what had just happened to herself.


    Was she bewitched?


    She was clearly aware of what Lu Changsheng was doing.


    And yet, she still stole a glance.


    ¡°If I could completely control and suppress this emotion, perhaps that would be the time when my state of mind reaches completion and I can see through illusions.¡±


    As she practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized.


    But the thought of having to completely control these emotions made Xiao Xiyue sigh quietly.


    She looked up at the bright moon hanging in the night sky through her window.


    Somehow, the scene she had just witnessed appeared again before her eyes.


    It caused her freshly calmed heart to flutter slightly.


    Xiao Xiyue did not dispel the embarrassing image from her mind.


    Instead, she chose to confront it directly.


    And even¡­ tried to imagine herself in it.


    Because, for her, it was also a way to temper her state of mind.


    If she couldn¡¯t even control such emotions, how could she talk about transcending the ¡¯emotional tribulation¡¯ and seeing through illusions?


    It was unclear how much time had passed.


    Xiao Xiyue found she could now look at the scene without any perturbation.


    Face the image that challenged her Dao heart.


    By then, daylight had come.


    Xiao Xiyue stood up, straightened her moon-white dress, and applied a Cleansing Technique to herself.


    She prepared to find Lu Changsheng and have a frank discussion, to reveal the issues of the emotional tribulation.


    And explain last night¡¯s events.


    ¡°Lu Daoist.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue went to the front courtyard and found Lu Changsheng.


    Because of last night¡¯s events, the sight of Lu Changsheng caused a faint ripple in her heart.


    However, after a whole night of tempering her state of mind, she didn¡¯t show any unusual signs.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, let¡¯s have breakfast before setting off,¡± Lu Changsheng said casually.


    He didn¡¯t bring up last night¡¯s events.


    After all, it was somewhat awkward to discuss such matters.


    The best approach was to act as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I have something to discuss with Lu Daoist,¡± Xiao Xiyue said, shaking her head slightly and speaking earnestly.


    Seeing her serious expression, Lu Changsheng knew she must have some important matter to discuss.


    Perhaps this was also why she came looking for him last night?


    Lu Changsheng immediately escorted Xiao Xiyue to a secluded side hall.


    He inquired, ¡°May I know what Xiao Daoist would like to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Lu Daoist must have noticed a clear change in me compared to ten years ago,¡± Xiao Xiyue said softly, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He was unsure as to why Xiao Xiyue was suddenly broaching this subject.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the cultivation technique I have been practicing,¡± Xiao Xiyue continued.


    Having spent the last few days with Lu Changsheng, experiencing life lessons and observing the lives of mortals, she had been observing him.


    Through her observation, Lu Changsheng had passed her tests.


    That¡¯s why she thought of revealing the matters of the emotional tribulation.


    If she was to reveal the tribulation, she needed to explain the whole context.


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he thought to himself, as expected.


    As he had suspected, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s changes were due to the practice of a particular cultivation technique.


    But he still didn¡¯t know why Xiao Xiyue was mentioning this to him.


    Not waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak, Xiao Xiyue continued, ¡°The cultivation technique I¡¯m practicing is called the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.¡±


    ¡°To fully master this technique, one must experience the trials of the mortal world, understand grief and joy, separation and union, to comprehend the essence of ¡®Supreme Forgetfulness.¡¯


    ¡°My master crafted elixir medicines for me to skip this step and master the technique.


    ¡°But my state of mind still has flaws, and I find it difficult to break through.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said slowly, maintaining an indifferent expression and a calm demeanor.


    ¡°Supreme Forgetful Love Technique?¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He knew that profound techniques like these have such requirements; therefore, they are very difficult to practice.


    Like the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture he practiced, there were requirements for one¡¯s state of mind.


    However, he was an exception, having a shortcut to overlook this aspect.


    ¡°My state of mind is incomplete, and I gradually realized that I must overcome the ¡¯emotional tribulation¡¯ to break through the illusion and reach the fulfillment of my state of mind.


    ¡°My main purpose for descending the mountain is to undergo this emotional tribulation.


    ¡°And when I met Lu Daoist, I sensed an opportunity for a breakthrough from you. The ¡¯emotional tribulation¡¯ is likely related to Lu Daoist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked Lu Daoist to accompany me on part of my journey.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke with a cool countenance and a tranquil tone.


    ¡°Emotional tribulation,¡± Lu Changsheng uttered, his heart suddenly enlightened upon hearing this.


    Before, he only knew that Xiao Xiyue was close to him and asked him to accompany her for a part of her journey because of the Peach Blossom Gu.


    But as for the specifics, he had no idea.


    Now, hearing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s words, he suddenly understood.


    The so-called ¡¯emotional tribulation¡¯ must involve experiencing matters of affection.


    Xiao Xiyue left the mountain, intending to experience emotions to overcome her bottleneck.


    But just after meeting him, the Peach Blossom Gu made these emotions fall upon him.


    Xiao Xiyue had also realized this, which is why she had been observing and sizing him up continuously at the Ruyi Tower.


    And she took the initiative to say that she was planning to travel without a particular destination in mind and asked him to accompany her.


    The goal was to try to overcome her emotional tribulation through him and thus make a breakthrough.


    Now that she was being upfront, she likely wanted him to do something.


    ¡°As a good friend, helping Xiao Daoist with her troubles is naturally my unquestionable duty,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how Xiao Daoist intends to undergo this emotional tribulation, but if I can be of help, Lu would naturally help.¡±


    Since the other party had put it that way, Lu Changsheng felt it would not be good to refuse and thus spoke.


    ¡°As for this matter of emotional tribulation, I am not very clear about it myself.¡±


    ¡°Originally, when I was beside Lu Daoist, my thoughts would become disordered, and my cultivation technique would operate automatically.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I would like to ask Lu Daoist to cooperate with me in an attempt, but last night¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, with a cold expression, seemed as ethereal as a fairy from the Moon Palace, her demeanor supremely pure and holy as she explained her situation.


    After all, when she decided to practice the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, she possessed the resolve ¡°to ask about the Way in the morning and be prepared to die in the evening,¡± determination.


    Now that the Way lay in front of her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be coy like a young girl.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng was momentarily stunned.


    Although he had thoughts about Xiao Xiyue,


    he had suppressed these ideas for the time being due to her status and identity.


    But what she was talking about now, this undergoing of emotional tribulation, was entirely a proactive offering.


    In such a situation, saying he would cooperate was possible, and maybe with some deeper persuasion, he could even get Xiao Xiyue to have a child with him before she returned to Qingyun Sect.


    But Lu Changsheng did not harbor these thoughts.


    The identity of a Nascent Soul Immortal disciple made him apprehensive.


    ¡°Regarding this matter of emotional tribulation, Lu also has some views, feeling that it may not necessarily require my involvement, Xiao Daoist can do this¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment before speaking tactfully.


    If it were anyone else offering such an opportunity, he, Lu someone, would naturally not refuse.


    But Xiao Xiyue¡¯s status and identity were something he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Acting on it would not bring him much advantage, and it was likely to cause him endless embarrassment.


    Therefore, if she could resolve this emotional tribulation on her own, owing him a favor would be ideal.


    ¡°Is that really possible?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, after a moment of silence upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, asked.


    Evidently, her heart was not entirely calm either.


    After all, her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique would be affected in front of Lu Changsheng.


    She couldn¡¯t achieve a state of absolute detachment.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist can give it a try.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed her a soft cushioned meditation mat.


    Immediately, the plan for both to tour the marketplace was revised.


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    Xiao Xiyue, with a cold countenance, sat cross-legged on a pink meditation mat.


    Suddenly her beautiful brows furrowed slightly.


    Then, on her cold and holy face, a hint of blush appeared, rendering her stunningly beautiful.


    The blush spread at a visible pace.


    It made her beautiful face flushed like the rosy clouds, her red lips slightly parted, and her breathing somewhat hurried.


    After a few breaths, the blush spread from her cheeks to her ears, making her delicate and lovely ears thoroughly red, and her snow-white, graceful neck also gradually reddened.


    The perfect and delicate body inside the fairy¡¯s moon-white dress also started to tremble slightly.


    The embroidered shoes covering her round and petite jade feet trembled lightly, restless and uneasy.


    A moment later.


    A suppressed heavenly sound emanated from the fairy¡¯s throat, causing her to furrow her brows in pain, then look befuddled, her red lips parted, as she collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s bewitching eyes looked confusedly at the eaves, carefully observing the changes in her heart.


    In a daze, she realized the state of her heart at that moment,


    In that overwhelming, dream-like instance, was somewhat similar to last night when she witnessed the scene that impacted her Dao Heart.


    ¡°To break through illusions, one must control these emotions.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself.


    She could feel that this method indeed helped her,


    bringing a hint of ease to her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It felt as if much of the irritability and stray thoughts regarding her cultivation breakthrough had diminished.


    Even her realm seemed to have loosened a bit.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue operated her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her eyes cold and calm as she murmured to herself.


    Propping up her body with her fair arms, she straightened her dress, then Xiao Xiyue pushed open the room door and went out to find Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 136: Yun Wanshang: Could Something Have Happened to Xi Yue?_1

    Chapter 282: Chapter 136: Yun Wanshang: Could Something Have Happened to Xi Yue?_1


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiyue to return to seek him out so soon.


    Looking at Xiao Xiyue in front of him, wearing a moon-white long dress with delicate features and an exceptionally ethereal and cool demeanor, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat guilty.


    After all, looking back on it now, his idea seemed a bit off.


    Who would ask someone to cultivate like that?


    However, thinking about the unearthly beauty standing before him, as if she were a fairy from the Guanghan Moon Palace embarking on cultivation trials as he had suggested, a faint fire of irritation began to smolder in Lu Changsheng¡¯s dantian.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, is the method I proposed effective?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gathered his mental spirit, calmed his restless mind, and asked earnestly.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue replied softly.


    Her cold and succinct words were filled with temptation, stirring the imagination.


    ¡°If it¡¯s been of any help to you, that¡¯s good,¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    Although he felt a little disappointed,


    He had at least managed to deal with the troublesome matter concerning Xiao Xiyue.


    After all, if he were to actually intervene, the loss would outweigh the gain, and it would easily cause trouble.


    ¡°However, Xi Yue can feel that this effect is not enough to break through the bottleneck, so I will still need Lu Daoist¡¯s help¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s chest heaved slightly, and she spoke with her lips barely parting.


    A ripple appeared in her cool and calm eyes,


    Clearly, her heart was not as tranquil as her outward appearance suggested.


    After all, the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique is not about being truly without emotion,


    But about being so immersed in the Great Dao that one remains unaffected by emotions and desires.


    Furthermore, she had not yet cultivated to such a level.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He had not expected Xiao Xiyue to still require his assistance.


    This meant that what he had proposed had some effect, but it was not sufficient.


    He did not speak.


    It went without saying, he could help,


    But the benefits did not balance out the costs.


    More loss than gain.


    Xiao Xiyue noticed the hesitation in Lu Changsheng.


    Although inexperienced in worldly affairs, she wasn¡¯t entirely naive.


    She knew that her request made Lu Changsheng apprehensive,


    Probably because he was worried that such a matter would bring him trouble.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, Xi Yue knows this matter is making it difficult for you,¡±


    ¡°If Lu Daoist is willing to help, Xi Yue would be immensely grateful and ready to offer thanks, or if Lu Daoist has any requirements, please feel free to make them,¡±


    ¡°Also, Xi Yue is willing to make a Dao Heart vow that, regardless of the outcome of this emotional trial, success or failure, I will not involve or blame Lu Daoist,¡±


    ¡°All consequences will be borne by Xi Yue alone, so Lu Daoist can rest assured,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said, her eyes locked onto Lu Changsheng.


    A trace of heartfelt crimson flashed through her icy eyes but was quickly replaced by a look of determination.


    Now that the opportunity for her breakthrough was within reach, even her Moon Palace serene heart of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique could hardly suppress this sense of urgency.


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing these words, pursed his lips.


    He could tell that Xiao Xiyue was sincere.


    And he was quite pleased with her proactive approach.


    A Dao Heart vow might not be infallible,


    But for someone like Xiao Xiyue, who was single-minded in her cultivation, it was a reliably safe course of action.


    Since she had said so much, he felt he could agree to the arrangement.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t planning to make her bear children right now.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Changsheng said to Xiao Xiyue, ¡°Since Xiao Daoist has put it that way, how can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for any lavish gifts, I only hope that in the future you can help me with one thing. I have yet to decide what it is; I will let you know once I have figured it out,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated.


    In his view, having helped Xiao Xiyue with such an intimate act as surmounting an emotional trial,


    Xiao Xiyue might as well be considered the mother of his future child.


    It was not convenient for him to take her home to be the mother now,


    But it would be no issue once he had the strength to do so.


    Considering Xiao Xiyue¡¯s current cool demeanor, if she continued to progress in her cultivation, she might become an icy statue.


    So, it was necessary to plant a seed earlier on.


    After all, he, Lu Changsheng, never forced anyone.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    She would not have agreed to such a condition from anyone else,


    As it was akin to a sword hanging over one¡¯s head,


    Making it difficult to cultivate in peace.


    But considering this was related to her Great Dao opportunity and the cause and effect of her emotional trial,


    And given her interactions with Lu Changsheng over these days, she felt relatively confident about his character.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have disclosed her emotional trial to him.


    She nodded and said, ¡°As long as it does not go against the Dao Heart, Xi Yue will do her best to fulfill it when the time comes.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke, and then solemnly raised her hand to take the vow.


    She vowed that she would not blame Lu Changsheng whether the emotional trial succeeded or failed,


    And that she alone would bear the consequences of any event.


    ¡°Bearing a few children shouldn¡¯t count as going against the Dao Heart, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, watching Xiao Xiyue make her vow.


    He nodded slightly and said to Xiao Xiyue, ¡°How do you plan to start?¡±


    At these words, Xiao Xiyue blinked in surprise.


    She knew her emotional trial was related to the affections between men and women, her own desires,


    But how to begin, or what to do next, she found herself at a loss.


    After all, in this matter, she was truly clueless.


    The next moment, she saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome face drawing closer,


    A warm, moist breath approached her lips and enveloped them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    A blush like blooming snow lotuses crept onto Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face,


    Her heart pounded furiously, wanting to push Lu Changsheng away.


    But the surging shyness and desire within her, controlled by the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, suppressed her instinctive reaction.


    Her eyelashes quivered as she hid her embarrassment, her face filled with bewilderment and helplessness, allowing him to take the lead.

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 136: Yun Wanshang: Could Something Have Happened to Xi Yue?_2

    Chapter 283: Chapter 136: Yun Wanshang: Could Something Have Happened to Xi Yue?_2


    The fervent breath pried open her clenched teeth, intensifying her emotions to an overpowering degree, rendering her nearly incapable of self-control.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t happen.¡±


    Moments later, Xiao Xiyue felt the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique almost fail, and a languid moan escaped from her nostrils as she lightly struggled.


    Her stunningly beautiful face was flushed with a rosy hue, her delicate body going limp in waves.


    She seemed powerless to resist, almost collapsing in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng embraced Xiao Xiyue¡¯s tall and graceful figure, and in a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Daoist Xiao, is this the desired effect?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes were slightly downcast, her lips tenderly pink as she softly murmured an ¡°mm-hmm.¡±


    The sunlight outside streamed through the lattice windows, sprinkling over the Fairy¡¯s jade-like face. It bloomed on her beautiful cheeks like trees laden with snow and brought a hint of shallowness and enchantment to her holy and charming appearance.


    With the circulation of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, Xiao Xiyue gradually suppressed and extinguished the tide of carnal desire.


    ¡°Would Daoist Xiao like to continue?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding her waist and smelling the fragrance from her hair, asked, looking at Xiao Xiyue in such a state.


    He found the Fairy Xi Yue¡¯s appearance quite amusing.


    Normally, she seemed cold and aloof, like the Nine Heavens Bright Moon high above, serene, sacred, indifferent, and calm, provoking only distant admiration without daring any desecration.


    Yet with the slightest intimacy, she would become like a little girl, her face flush with shyness, her body going weak.


    Once it stopped, she would slowly revert to the ethereal Fairy demeanor.


    ¡°Wait, just a moment.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, with eyes enchanting as the moon, allowed the man to wrap his arms around her waist and smell her dark silky hair as she whispered softly.


    She could feel that just being held like this, breathing in the masculine scent of Lu Changsheng, made her heart restless.


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, remained silent.


    He simply held her, quietly embracing the tall, exquisite softness, relishing her beauty.


    After all, he was helping someone in her cultivation.


    They say that doctors possess compassion, and saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-tiered pagoda.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, assisting someone in their cultivation was much the same.


    A man and a woman, like a pair of celestial beings, quietly embraced each other.


    It was unclear how much time passed.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s emotions stabilized.


    She had gradually become accustomed to Lu Changsheng¡¯s breath and embrace.


    Suddenly, the Fairy pursed her lips and took the initiative to lift her cold jade-like face, the Moon White Embroidered Shoes elevating slightly.


    Their lips met, eyes closed gently.


    During this process, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cheeks began to blush once again.


    It was her first kiss just now.


    And now, it was her first time initiating a kiss.


    During this, she remained shy and passive, allowing the actions to happen to her without taking the lead.


    Desire surged wildly within her, making the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique circulate rapidly, her stunningly beautiful cheeks radiating with allure, a blush spreading from her face to her ears and neck.


    Moments later, the raised tips of her toes inside the Moon White Embroidered Shoes began to weaken along with her delicate body.


    And just then,


    Xiao Xiyue, who was lost in the intoxication as if savoring fine wine, suddenly stiffened as if struck by lightning. With a soft ¡®yelp,¡¯ her entire delicate body went limp, and she began to tremble.


    This caused the effect of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to directly fail.


    ¡°No, this mustn¡¯t happen.¡±


    The beautiful face of the Fairy flushed red as blood, experiencing an odd sensation on her chest, her legs going weak. She quickly gasped for breath and spoke out to stop Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡±


    As their lips parted, Xiao Xiyue gasped for air, her breath as fragrant as orchids.


    She pursed the corners of her lips and, pretending to be composed, lifted her hand to wipe away the traces at the corner of her mouth, and said, ¡°Lu, Lu Daoist, let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    She felt that things were moving too fast, and she had to take time to properly digest it.


    But having said that, her body had yet to recover from its trembling, still leaning in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Alright, as Daoist Xiao wishes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the radiant beauty in his arms, her lips lustrous and full, at the Fairy who was struggling to maintain self-control, and a hint of amusement crossed his mind.


    He thought to himself that this Fairy¡¯s combat strength was really too weak.


    If this were the case, her path to cultivation would indeed be very long.


    After a while, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s demeanor calmed down a bit, she gave Lu Changsheng a salute, and staggered away.


    Watching the hastily departing Fairy, Lu Changsheng chuckled softly, twirling his fingers and bringing them to his nose to sniff.


    He could still smell a fragrance like a blossoming garden of flowers.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking, the Fairy indeed carried her own weight, certainly not one to leave her children hungry in the future.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Having just assisted the Fairy in her cultivation, Lu Changsheng felt that it had also affected him, his mind a bit disordered.


    He would need to find his wives and consorts to help with his own cultivation.


    ¡­


    After returning to her room,


    Xiao Xiyue had a maid fill a tub with water for her to bathe.


    She soaked alone in the bathtub scattered with flower petals.


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    During the recent cultivation session, which nearly nullified the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her state of mind seemed to revert to her once genuine and lively self, her heartstrings beginning to quiver.


    She questioned herself, whether it was worth it to do this for the sake of cultivation.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes.


    She recalled joining the Qingyun Sect, her master Yun Wanshang imparting the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to her, and her own resolute choice of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique without any hesitation.


    She remembered the years of hard cultivation, the leaving of the mountain for experience, and clarifying Lu Changsheng¡¯s emotional calamity with him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was acutely aware that all this was her own choice, following her true nature.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it, all of it!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes were clear, the confusion, retreat, and regret in her heart clearing away.


    As the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique circulated, her beautiful eyes became as cold as the moon. She murmured to herself, ¡°I¡­ can certainly do it!¡±


    Her cold and touching voice was very calm.

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 136: Yun Wanshang: Could Something Have Happened to Xi Yue?_3

    Chapter 284: Chapter 136: Yun Wanshang: Could Something Have Happened to Xi Yue?_3


    But it revealed an unwavering determination.


    With the clarity of her Dao Heart, she felt as if her realm had also loosened somewhat.


    In the following days,


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue did not venture out, but continued their cultivation practice within the residence.


    During these days, under the guidance of Lu Changsheng, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s practice of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique improved rapidly.


    She no longer closed her eyes and simply endured his verbal sparring, letting things happen,


    but would now slightly shyly collaborate a little.


    Although her proud chest still fluttered when caressed, it no longer caused the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to lose its effect, and gradually she was able to control and restrain this surge of desire.


    Pitifully, this made things difficult for Lu Changsheng.


    Initially, Lu Changsheng thought he was merely helping a fairy with her practice,


    As if helping the future mother of his child.


    But once he truly assisted, this was not mere fairy cultivation,


    It was also a cultivation for himself.


    Thankfully he had his wives in the residence; otherwise, who could withstand it?


    While Lu Changsheng was practicing with the fairy,


    At Qingyun Sect, Caiyun Peak,


    Within a magnificent palace, Yun Wanshang was seated, engaged in alchemy.


    A green jade pill furnace, brimming with vitality and lush greenery, slowly rotated above her head.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, she naturally knew some skills.


    In terms of alchemy, although not extremely profound,


    she was also a Second-Rank Alchemist.


    ¡°Coalesce!¡±


    As she formed hand seals, she sent a Spiritual Art towards the pill furnace.


    Elixir medicines flew out one by one from the pill furnace, landing in her hands.


    Out of ten elixir medicines, half were dull and scorched, clearly failures.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me today? My mental spirit is somewhat restless during alchemy. Could it be that something has happened to Xi Yue?¡±


    Yun Wanshang frowned slightly as she looked at the elixir medicines in her hand.


    Her first thought was whether her disciple, Xiao Xiyue, had encountered trouble.


    But through the soul guide on Xiao Xiyue¡¯s body, she knew that Xiao Xiyue was not in mortal danger.


    Immediately, a jade token appeared in her hand.


    This was an information-transmitting jade token, divided into a pair of master and subordinate tokens.


    Although it could not convey specific information,


    during its creation, one could inscribe general information for simple communication.


    Yun Wanshang used the master and subordinate communication tokens to reach out to Xiao Xiyue, inquiring about her situation.


    Within the Lu Family residence,


    In a room of a courtyard, the sound of ¡®huala huala¡¯ could be heard.


    Xiao Xiyue sat in a bath bucket, her black hair lightly tied up.


    She scooped up the hot water tinged with flower petals with her delicate hands, gently rubbing away the non-existent saliva mark on her snowy skin.


    The clear serene beauty on her face was calm, but her eyes that were as bright as the full moon, trembled from time to time, clearly not as tranquil as she appeared.


    She had thought that after so many days of cultivation, her mental state would have greatly improved, allowing her to control these emotions.


    Yet, under Lu Changsheng¡¯s child-like behavior, her Dao Heart was once again challenged.


    But inside, she did not reject such behavior.


    Or rather, she did not reject such behavior from Lu Changsheng.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was helping her with her cultivation.


    And the effects of such cultivation methods also made her even more certain that Lu Changsheng was indeed the opportunity and key to her breakthrough.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s mental spirit stirred slightly, and with a beckoning gesture,


    she pulled out a jade token from the nearby storage bag.


    Seeing the caring message from her master on the jade token warmed Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart, and a touch of softness appeared in her eyes.


    She also knew that her master was worried about her discipleship and training outside the mountain,


    and immediately replied through the jade token, indicating she was well and asked her master to be at ease, not to worry.


    Although she had things she wanted to say to her own master, the jade token could only convey simple messages.


    Meanwhile,


    In Azure Phoenix Immortal City, within a Second-Order Cave Mansion,


    ¡°Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s disciple Xiao Xiyue is out on a solo training expedition.¡±


    A young man around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, dressed in a Crimson Brocade Robe, with a somewhat sinister and cunning face, looked at the message in his hand.


    ¡°Back then, my cheap master went to ambush Yun Wanshang, only to never return.¡±


    ¡°Now they send a message, wanting me to go and ambush this disciple of Caiyun True Immortal, hehe.¡±


    The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smirk.


    ¡°However, for the sake of this Heavenly Pure Water, I might as well make a trip; after all, she¡¯s just a little Qi Refinement girl.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if this girl was taken as a disciple by Yun Wanshang, she must have an exceptional talent.¡±


    Looking at the self-destructing jade slip in his hand, greed flickered in his eyes as he stepped out of the mansion.


    ¡­


    Within the Lu Family residence.


    ¡°Zing Zing Zing!¡±


    In a courtyard, Xiao Xiyue played the ancient zither in her white dress and skirt, her demeanor cool and ethereal.


    The sound of the zither was lingering and extremely beautiful.


    But to those proficient in rhythm, it was evident that the music was somewhat chaotic.


    Clearly, the player¡¯s heart was not at peace.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue stopped playing the zither, sighing deeply.


    Her stunningly beautiful face momentarily lost in thought with a blush creeping up her cheeks.


    Just recalling the events of the previous day caused desire to surge uncontrollably within her, and the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique began to circulate rapidly.


    That day, during their cultivation, Lu Changsheng had lifted and slid off her moon-white dress and then¡­


    Feelings of shyness, shame, panic, confusion, and palpitations tormented her, a sensation like gnawing bones and scorching hearts, making her tremble and unable to compose herself even now.


    She felt as if she were ruined.


    It was nothing like when she did it herself in the past.


    As a result, she hadn¡¯t been able to calm her emotions entirely.


    And then yesterday¡­


    Xiao Xiyue looked toward her jade foot wrapped in plain white silk stockings inside her moon-white embroidered shoes.


    Her eyes, usually cool and indifferent like the bright moon, were now like a lake disturbed by falling drizzle, rippling slightly.


    Just as Xiao Xiyue¡¯s emotions were in turmoil and she was about to use the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to calm herself,


    ¡°Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡±


    A series of knocks sounded at the door.


    Xiao Xiyue knew it was Lu Changsheng.


    This courtyard was only ever visited by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Is it time to start cultivating today?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue felt a tinge of restlessness in her heart, mixed with faint anticipation.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked toward Xiao Xiyue in front of the zither, who was clad in white, surpassing the snow, resembling the bright moon above or the Guanghan Fairy, and called out with a smile.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s expression was cool, yet pleased as she looked toward the young man.


    She didn¡¯t know how Lu Changsheng would cultivate with her today.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, I¡¯ll be away for a while, as there are matters to attend to at Qingzhu Mountain, so I need to make a trip back.¡±


    ¡°Thus, for the upcoming period, it might be inconvenient to cultivate with you,¡± Lu Changsheng said upfront to the fairy before him.


    His trip to Ruyi County City for the appointment had already been earlier than scheduled.


    As it had been one or two months since he¡¯d been outside,


    he needed to return home briefly to inform his wives and concubines and to handle affairs at the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Although the days spent cultivating with the fairy brought both pain and pleasure,


    he couldn¡¯t forget his home or neglect his duties.


    Moreover, the cultivation with the fairy couldn¡¯t be completed in a short time,


    and he couldn¡¯t stay with Xiao Xiyue here to cultivate at a leisurely pace.


    ¡°Going back.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded at his words.


    She was aware that Lu Changsheng spent most of his time in the Cultivation World,


    only occasionally visiting the secular realm.


    That he had stayed for so long in the secular world this time was because of her cultivation matters.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time these days, Lu Daoist,¡± Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, Xiao Daoist. When I return, probably next month, I should be able to come over,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    Though it was painful and joyful, he had also tasted its sweetness, which he found quite acceptable in his view.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Lu Daoist. I remember that Red Leaf Valley Market is near Qingzhu Mountain,¡±


    ¡°That way it would be convenient for you to go back and forth, Lu Daoist, instead of the trouble of travelling to and fro.¡±


    ¡°Besides, during this time I¡¯ve had some insights and want to go see the Cultivation World,¡± Xiao Xiyue spoke out.


    She felt indebted for Lu Changsheng¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s set off right now,¡± Lu Changsheng felt this would be better and much more convenient upon hearing her words.


    After all, the trip from Qingzhu Mountain to Red Leaf Valley was only half a day¡¯s journey.


    Spending days in the secular world was not only troublesome with the traveling back and forth but without the Spirit Vein, it also hindered and affected his cultivation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiao Xiyue, hearing Lu Changsheng mention setting off right away to handle proper matters,


    Felt an inexplicable hint of slight loss in her heart upon not hearing anything about cultivating together.


    However, she didn¡¯t show this emotion and immediately smoothed over and erased these feelings.


    She nodded lightly and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng informed his wives, concubines, and children and then set off with Xiao Xiyue, riding flying mounts and leaving Ruyi County City for Red Leaf Valley Market.

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_1

    Chapter 285: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_1


    The vast clear sky was a washed azure blue.


    A black Iron Feather Eagle and a majestic Immortal Crane with pure white feathers were soaring swiftly through the air.


    On the backs of the Iron Feather Eagle and the Immortal Crane, there stood a handsome young man with a stalwart figure, and a cold-faced, tall, and graceful woman.


    It was Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue who had departed from Ruyi County City and were heading towards the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Lu Changsheng, utterly bored, watched Xiao Xiyue atop the crane; her tall and graceful figure draped in a moon-white dress, standing there like an ethereal fairy.


    Her cool and detached visage bore the pure aura of the bright moon in the sky, exuding an air of immortality.


    Beneath the caress of the wind, her long black hair and the hem of her dress fluttered, occasionally revealing a small section of her fair and round jade-like legs.


    This sight involuntarily caused Lu Changsheng to think back to the moments of her cultivation over the past several days.


    ¡°Indeed, to hold an esteemed and inviolable fairy beneath oneself and indulge as one pleases is the deepest desire hidden in the heart of every man,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, exhaling lightly to suppress the restlessness within his heart.


    For Xiao Xiyue, these days were for cultivation.


    For him, they were likewise a form of cultivation.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, in about two days, we should reach the Red Leaf Valley Market,¡±


    seeing a landmark range of mountains and having a rough idea of their location, Lu Changsheng sent a message to Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue replied.


    Whether she was in the state of cultivation or not, she was usually not very talkative, somewhat reticent.


    However, if a topic was brought up to her, Xiao Xiyue would always respond.


    Like during these days, Lu Changsheng had asked Xiao Xiyue numerous questions.


    Even to some of the more personal questions, she would answer.


    The Iron Feather Eagle and the Immortal Crane continued to glide rapidly through the air.


    Just then,


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue suddenly exclaimed.


    She abruptly turned her gaze to the right where an ancient qin appeared in her hands.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Alerted by her exclamation, Lu Changsheng quickly turned and looked in the same direction.


    He immediately saw a stream of rainbow light slashing through the sky far away, speeding directly toward them.


    ¡°The little girl is not simple, indeed, to have detected my presence. Truly worthy of being a disciple of Caiyun True Immortal,¡±


    In the next moment, the rainbow light appeared mere zhangs away from the two.


    A man in his late twenties, with a sinister, effeminate face and dressed in a crimson brocade robe, materialized.


    Standing on a black cloud, he radiated a powerful aura of spirit pressure.


    It caused Lu Changsheng¡¯s Iron Feather Eagle below him to flap its wings frantically and shiver in fear.


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment Cultivator!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and his gaze narrowed slightly.


    From the man¡¯s speed and the spirit pressure he emitted, Lu Changsheng immediately knew he was faced with a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    And from the look of it, this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator bore no good intentions.


    ¡°Senior recognizes my master, is there something you require?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked toward the young man and spoke.


    Her fair hand rested on the qin, poised and ready to strike, clearly perceiving the ill intentions of their adversary.


    ¡°I am here for you this time; as for the reason, you shall know in a moment,¡±


    the man in the crimson robe spoke as he stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes revealing a glint of dark red light.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a mass of dark red murderous aura appeared beside him, transforming into the head of a ferocious python and roaring as it lunged toward Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, prepared for such an event, plucked a string on the qin, and a resonant sound arose, followed by a gust of wind.


    It was clear to see ripples of sound waves emanating from Xiao Xiyue at the center, rolling out like a series of circular blades and crushing the murderous python with their force.


    But the next moment, the shattered murderous python, like mist, reassembled and continued its ferocious onslaught.


    Realizing the situation, Xiao Xiyue understood that this Foundation Building Great Cultivator was an enemy, not a friend.


    Even with her exceptional talent, she stood no chance against a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    Especially since this Great Cultivator was evidently no ordinary one.


    Immediately, she took out a second-rank, ice-blue talisman from her storage bag and activated it swiftly.


    A terrible frost and cold wind arose as if intending to freeze the heavens and earth, aiming to encase the murderous python in ice and form a giant wall of ice.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t linger, immediately shouting to Lu Changsheng.


    Without hesitation, she retracted the Immortal Crane into her Spiritual Pet Bag and conjured a cloud veil.


    Her graceful figure in white dress alighted on the cloud veil, reached out to Lu Changsheng beside her, and brought him onto the cloud veil. Together, they turned into a beam of escape light, attempting to flee.


    ¡°You think you can escape?¡±


    The man in the crimson robe watched this unfold, his lips curling up in a slight smile, his voice filled with contempt and disdain.


    He, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, set on interdicting a mere Qi Refinement minor, couldn¡¯t possibly let them get away.


    Even with the addition of Lu Changsheng, it only meant another Qi Refinement cultivator, hardly worth his concern.


    ¡°Scowl!¡±


    The man in the crimson robe formed hand seals and shouted coldly.


    Suddenly, his life-bound spiritual artifact, the ¡®Red Phoenix Pearl,¡¯ flew out from his dantian and hovered above his head, radiating a red glow.


    A beam of light shot out, casting a red glow that caused the figure of Xiao Xiyue, maneuvering the cloud veil to escape, to stiffen abruptly.


    Immediately after, a chilling white flying sword appeared out of nowhere, its sword qi roiling and sharpness menacing, making a beeline for Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Realizing the imminent threat of the flying sword, Xiao Xiyue knew escape was likely impossible.


    Quickly, she slapped her storage bag and summoned a five-colored tortoise shell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The tortoise shell shot into the air, unfolding a five-colored radiance while exuding an aura of impregnable defense.


    Then, a colorful sword bead appeared.


    The sword bead spun wildly, surrounded by terrifying sword light, seeming capable of slicing through everything.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue formed hand seals and shouted crisply, propelling the sword bead viciously towards the man in the crimson robe.

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_2

    Chapter 286: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_2


    Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback by Xiao Xiyue¡¯s decisive actions and strategies in combat.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiyue to be so resolute, possessing such fighting techniques.


    She didn¡¯t seem like someone who was experiencing her first time outside for training at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking to himself that the disciples taught within the Immortal Sects were truly different.


    They didn¡¯t just know how to cultivate, in terms of combat techniques, they were completely superior to many ordinary Loose Cultivators.


    Furthermore, looking at the Cloud Veil, Tortoise Shell, and Sword Bead, which were obviously of superior and top-grade magic artifacts, she seemed to be very wealthy.


    Despite his astonishment, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.


    He took out a stack of Talismans, all of middle and superior grade, and threw out more than a dozen in one go.


    After all, as a Talisman Master, it was only natural for him to carry extra Talismans for self-defense.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±


    The Talismans emitted a diffuse light, turning into streams of Fire Clouds, Fire Serpents, Ice Spikes, Wind Blades, and Lightning, bursting forth wildly.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    The stark white Flying Swords struck against the Five-Colored Tortoise Shell, the swords vibrating, and the tide-like Sword Qi roaring tumultuously, as if to shred to pieces anyone it touched, causing faint cracks to appear on the Tortoise Shell.


    As for the onslaught of the colorful Sword Beads and Talismans, the young man in the red robe just let out a disdainful sneer.


    He lifted his right hand, crystal clear like jade and shimmering with a demonic luster, and directly grasped the Sword Bead.


    ¡°Crack, crack¡­¡±


    The sharp Sword Beads made a teeth-grating ¡®crack¡¯ sound against the crystal-like jade palm.


    A Murderous Python bursting with sinister Qi leapt from his shoulder, directly neutralizing and shattering Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talismans offensive.


    ¡°This is definitely not an ordinary Foundation Building Great Cultivator!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn¡¯t say much about his own stack of Talisman attacks; it was quite normal for them to be neutralized, being merely middle and superior grade Talismans.


    But Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Tortoise Shell and Sword Bead were clearly not simple.


    Yet, under the techniques of this young man in the red robe, the Tortoise Shell cracked, and the Sword Bead was even pinched in his hand.


    Although the young man¡¯s palm seemed to use some kind of spell, it still made him very alarmed.


    He knew that the strength of this young man in the red robe was not that of an ordinary Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    His power far exceeded the Lu Family Ancestor, Chen Family Ancestor, Bai Family Ancestor, and Meng Xiaochan that he had encountered before.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s countenance paled slightly as the two artifacts she summoned were broken, and she let out a muffled groan.


    She took out a silver Talisman from her Storage Bag and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    She quickly transmitted her voice, ¡°Lu Daoist, this matter started because of me; he must be tracking me through some kind of technique.¡±


    ¡°This is a Second Rank Escape Talisman. I¡¯ll hold him off for a moment; you can use the Talisman to escape from here,¡± Xiao Xiyue said urgently.


    Practicing the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique helped her keep her mind calm even in the face of various crises.


    She knew that the young man in the red robe, a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, was after her.


    This kind of encounter was certainly no coincidence.


    It was highly likely that the opponent possessed some secret technique that could find her.


    Thus, in this situation, it was extremely difficult for her to escape from the hands of a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    She also didn¡¯t want to get Lu Changsheng involved at this time.


    Lu Changsheng did not take the Talisman.


    He had such Second Rank Escape Talismans himself.


    If he had wanted to escape, he could have used the Talisman to do so during the first opportunity in the gap between their fights.


    But faced with this situation, leaving Xiao Xiyue behind and escaping alone was something he found rather difficult to do.


    ¡°Sigh, with this kind of nature, I¡¯m really not suited for the Cultivation World, for these times,¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°However, after tasting both the sweet and the savory, and she being the future mother of my children, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed softly in his heart.


    He decided to fight back fiercely and see if he could save Xiao Xiyue.


    His boldness wasn¡¯t completely ungrounded. He had a certain confidence.


    He felt that if he truly gave it his all, he could take down a Foundation Building enemy.


    Though this particular Foundation Builder was somewhat strong.


    Moreover, even if he was no match, he had the Life-Substituting Talisman on him to cling to life.


    In the blink of an eye, with thoughts flashing through his mind, Lu Changsheng made a decision, his palms subtly retracting into his sleeves.


    One hand held a Talisman, the other gripped a Talisman Treasure emitting golden light.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Xiao Xiyue pressed, looking at Lu Changsheng with some anxiety.


    She urged him to take the Talisman and escape quickly.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, under these circumstances, how could I abandon you and leave?¡± Lu Changsheng responded with a light chuckle.


    ¡°At a time like this, still indulging in romantic sentiment?¡±


    ¡°But make no mistake, you two are doomed not to become lovebirds on the run!¡± The young man in the red robe¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely as he abruptly exclaimed.


    In a pair of deep-set eyes, a crimson light glowed, striking fear into the heart.


    The next instant, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Brow Peach Blossom Gu roared furiously.


    It felt as if his brain had been hammered by something, his head dizzying, which made him let out a muffled groan.


    The pendant artifact he wore on his neck emitted a cool breeze at that moment.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, on the other hand, turned deathly pale at the instant, and suddenly spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, clutching her white forehead.


    ¡°Huh? You brat can actually withstand my Divine Sense Attack?¡±


    The young man in the red robe was quite surprised seeing this scene.


    He never expected that under his Divine Consciousness Secret Technique, Lu Changsheng would remain unscathed, merely grunting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He knew that ordinary Cultivators affected by his Divine Sense Attack either fell immediately or ended up like Xiao Xiyue.


    Additionally, he could tell that Lu Changsheng was not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    He was likely just an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    For a minor Energy Refiner to withstand his Divine Consciousness Secret Technique indicated the possession of some kind of protective treasure for the sea of consciousness.


    That made his eyes gleam with greed.

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_3

    Chapter 287: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_3


    After all, treasures that can protect the sea of consciousness are all highly cherished.


    ¡°No matter what treasure you have, it¡¯s all mine now!¡±


    The red-robed youth laughed heartily, his palm closing as the Red Phoenix Pearl hovering above his head radiated a dazzling light, shining towards Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue.


    The ghostly white little sword broke through the Five-Colored Tortoise Shell and, with a ¡®whoosh,¡¯ charged towards Lu Changsheng.


    The brilliance from the Red Phoenix Pearl caused Lu Changsheng¡¯s figure to suddenly stiffen, feeling as if his surroundings were sealed off and his spiritual power flowing sluggishly within him.


    He knew this was the gap between the realms of Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment.


    Not daring to hold back any longer, he slapped his Storage Bag.


    Suddenly, a two-meter-tall Metal Puppet appeared in front of him, its body pitch-black, wielding a knife in one hand, a shield in the other, and carrying five dark javelins on its back.


    It was the Second Rank Puppet he had forged, which had been lying dormant in his Storage Bag gathering dust!


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Facing the ghostly white Flying Sword, the Metal Puppet stepped forward, shield at the ready, creating a metallic clang and sparks flying in all directions.


    Immediately after, the Black Gold Long Knife in the puppet¡¯s hand fiercely swung out, mighty and unyielding, striking the ghostly white Flying Sword with another deafening clang.


    ¡°You also have a Second Rank Puppet? Seems like you¡¯re not as simple as you look, kid.¡±


    The red-robed youth watched this scene, chuckled lightly, still appearing nonchalant and unconcerned.


    But the next moment.


    ¡°Hm? A Talisman Treasure!¡±


    He saw that in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, an aura was spreading.


    A golden, rectangular object shot out, rapidly enlarging in the air, shining brightly, causing his expression to change subtly.


    Even as a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, facing a Talisman Treasure like this, he felt a bit troubled.


    ¡°It seems you really aren¡¯t simple, kid. Since that¡¯s the case, then go to your death!¡±


    The red-robed youth, seeing that Lu Changsheng had both a Second Rank Puppet and a Talisman Treasure, dropped the cat-and-mouse attitude.


    His hands formed a Spiritual Art, and one by one, Evil Pythons appeared, their momentum fierce as they charged towards Lu Changsheng, prepared for a quick battle.


    Xiao Xiyue, with a pale face and blood spilling from her mouth, was astonished by Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions.


    Her beautiful face showed disbelief.


    Having been in close contact for so long, she naturally realized that Lu Changsheng was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    He surely had hidden his abilities, his secrets.


    As for this, she did not question or care about it too much.


    After all, which Cultivator does not have some fortune and secrets on them?


    But she never would have guessed that Lu Changsheng had hidden his powers so deeply.


    Producing a Second Rank Puppet and a Talisman Treasure unexpectedly.


    Especially when Lu Changsheng activated the Talisman Treasure, with the aura of spiritual power surging around his body.


    It allowed her to approximately perceive that Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation level and strength must be the same as hers, at Qi Refinement Perfection.


    However, seeing that Lu Changsheng had such strength and measures to escape on his own, yet chose to fight by revealing himself in order to save her, it made her heart flutter, spawning an inexplicable emotion.


    But at this moment, she did not pay attention to this feeling, taking out a golden talisman paper from her Storage Bag.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!!!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue stimulated the talisman paper with her spiritual power, causing a small golden sword to appear, emitting a terrifying might.


    This turned out to also be a Talisman Treasure.


    ¡°Huh? Another Talisman Treasure!?¡±


    The red-robed youth saw this, his eyes flickered, and his expression darkened.


    Before he acted, he had guessed that these Qi Refinement juniors would certainly have treasures to defend themselves.


    But he did not expect that there would be this additional complication.


    Two Qi Refinement juniors, each possessing a Talisman Treasure.


    ¡°But they are just two Qi Refinement juniors, even with Talisman Treasures, how can they unleash their full power?¡±


    The red-robed youth scoffed, smacked his belt, and a set of black armor appeared, which he put on.


    After all, even though it was just talk, the unleashed power of two Talisman Treasures could potentially injure him if he was careless.


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    Meanwhile, the nine Evil Pythons had already furiously charged right in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was fully focused on activating the golden brick Talisman Treasure when he saw this sight, his fingers squeezing an activated Supreme Talisman¡ªa Thunder Talisman.


    At this moment, as he activated the golden brick Talisman Treasure and controlled the Second Rank Puppet, he found it difficult to use another Second Rank Talisman.


    Under his Puppet Control Technique, the Second Rank Puppet, which was clashing head-on with the ghostly white Flying Sword, suddenly had all five javelins on its back shoot up into the sky.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª¡±


    Like thunder and lightning, they turned into five black bolts of lightning, and together they rushed toward the Nine-Headed Evil Python, fiercely and powerfully.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    Every one of the five javelins, each as powerful as a strike from someone of the Foundation Establishment Stage, collided with the Nine-Headed Evil Python, causing an explosive booming noise.


    But during this collision, Lu Changsheng could distinctly feel that the Middle Grade Spirit Stones within the puppet¡¯s core were being rapidly consumed, unable to keep up with the onslaught of the enemy¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°We must end this battle quickly!¡±


    Lu Changsheng also knew that in this situation, his side could not afford to drag the fight out.


    Every casual attack from his opponent forced him to use all his techniques.


    Looking up at the sky, where the golden brick now resembled a small mountain, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind shifted slightly.


    He poured his entire Mental Spirit and Spiritual Power into controlling the Talisman Treasure.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountainous, radiant golden brick, with its heavy and pure aura, plummeted down towards the red-robed youth.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Faced with the surging momentum of the falling golden brick, the youth dared not underestimate it and let out a low shout.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Red Phoenix Pearl above his head spun rapidly, radiating intense red light, making the surroundings appear as if engulfed by a blazing cloud, rising to meet the golden brick bearing down like a formidable mountain.


    ¡°Rumble rumble!¡±


    The two treasures collided, their might surging, locking the golden and red light in a standoff mid-air.


    And at that moment, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Talisman Treasure, the golden little sword, also burst forth.


    This little golden sword, nearly pushed to its limit by Xiao Xiyue, displayed an incredible might and suddenly closed in on the red-robed youth.

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_4

    Chapter 288: Chapter 137: Foundation Establishment Ambush, Treasure Bones Emerge!_4


    The youth was combating the golden Talisman Treasure brick when he saw the small sword coming to kill him, he slapped his hand, and a puppet in the form of a tiger appeared.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    In just a moment, the golden small sword pierced through the tiger puppet, shattering its core.


    But in that instant, the youth wielded a pair of blood-colored scissors from his hand, which transformed into a blood-colored flood dragon, colliding with the golden small sword.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    The golden small sword and the blood-colored flood dragon continuously clashed.


    At this moment, the youth in the red robe was somewhat strained facing the Second Rank puppet and two Talisman Treasures.


    He saw that Xiao Xiyue was already at the end of her tether.


    Under the initial offensive and Divine Sense Attack, her mental spirit had already been damaged.


    Now, as she desperately stimulated the Talisman Treasures, both her mental spirit and mana were barely holding on.


    He prepared to deal with Xiao Xiyue first, then handle Lu Changsheng.


    With a flicker of his mental spirit, the sen-white Flying Sword entangled with the Second Rank puppet suddenly turned and charged towards Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Daoist Xiao, be careful!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon seeing this, immediately shouted.


    He took control of the Second Rank puppet to intercept the Flying Sword.


    However, after the Nine-Headed Evil Python was shattered, it regrouped, indomitable, forcing the puppet to block its way.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s complexion turned pale as she saw the small sword coming to kill her; she bit her silver teeth, spitting fresh blood onto her ancient zither.


    ¡°Twang!¡±


    Immediately, the ancient zither soared into the sky, its blood-stained strings plucked autonomously, emitting a sound like that of warhorses and ironclad soldiers, as wave after wave of Sound Wave Blades were unleashed.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    The sen-white Flying Sword collided with the ancient zither, making Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face even paler.


    ¡°Daoist Lu, you must go quickly!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said aloud.


    She could see that even if Lu Changsheng was hiding his strength, possessing a Second Rank puppet and Talisman Treasures,


    this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was not an ordinary one; they were no match for him.


    If they persisted, both of them would die here.


    After speaking, she fully stimulated her mental spirit and spiritual power, propelling the golden small sword to create an opportunity for Lu Changsheng.


    The sword emitted bursts of golden light around itself, and with a fierce slash, it cut a deep gash in the body of the blood-colored flood dragon.


    Causing the Spiritual Artifact to revert to a blood-colored pair of scissors and fall from the sky.


    At that moment, the golden small sword also dimmed considerably but still charged towards the youth in the red robe.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The youth in the red robe, seeing his Spiritual Artifact damaged, let out a cold snort and formed a hand seal.


    Black armor around him surged with a ghostly light, and at the same time, the blood-colored scissors flew up again, transforming into a blood-colored flood dragon, colliding with the golden small sword.


    But at this moment, the blood-colored flood dragon was clearly much dimmer than before.


    Lu Changsheng, watching this scene, also had an estimate of the youth in the red robe¡¯s strength.


    He knew the latter was also running low on strength.


    He propelled the Talisman Treasure golden brick with all his might while controlling the Second Rank puppet to attack the youth in the red robe.


    The Treasure Bones in his chest were poised and ready.


    This was his last trump card!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The youth in the red robe, seeing the puppet coming to kill, also looked somewhat sullen and ugly.


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue, although both were in the stage of Qi Refinement, summoned Talisman Treasures with incredibly astonishing power.


    Especially the golden light brick, which completely entangled his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, crazily draining the mana within his body.


    He gritted his teeth, formed a hand seal with both hands, and slapped his chest to use a secret technique.


    It allowed him, under such circumstances, to split a part of his Mental Spirit and mana to control his Magic Artifact.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    Immediately, a purple bell Magic Artifact appeared, gently swaying in the void and emitting a series of soul-stirring sounds.


    This sound made both Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue unable to help but feel dazed, somewhat dizzy and swollen-headed.


    The young man clearly saw that both were fully controlling the Talisman Treasure, thus expending a great deal of their Mental Spirit.


    A disturbance would inevitably lead to an opening.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Second Rank Puppet reached the young man in the red robe, and the Black Gold Long Knife in its hand slashed out explosively.


    The young man wasn¡¯t a Body Cultivator, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t forcibly resist such a close-range attack.


    An armor surrounded by dim light materialized a ghostly shield in front of him, blocking the strike.


    The purple bell continued to ding, unsettling the mind, causing Xiao Xiyue, who was barely holding on, to completely faint.


    ¡°Now¡¯s the moment!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, knowing that the young man in the red robe had also reached his limit.


    Now, without Xiao Xiyue¡¯s help, he couldn¡¯t delay any longer. If the opponent had the chance to recover, there would be no opportunity.


    He immediately patted the Spiritual Pet Bag and summoned the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    This Six-Winged Golden Silkworm had been raised for almost two years now.


    But regardless of its size or appearance, there was no difference from when he first obtained it.


    It was still in the larval stage.


    However, at this moment, as long as it could be of use, that was enough.


    Lu Changsheng had the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm prepare in secret.


    Then, while putting all his strength into stimulating the golden light brick, he unleashed the Treasure Bones that he had nourished for many years with the Black Dragon Magical Bead.


    ¡°Roar roar roar¡ª¡±


    In an instant, dragon roars resonated through the void.


    Straight from Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, a tide of dark light spread unceasingly, like a rolling river with surging waves, emitting a terrifyingly powerful aura.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this, and how does it have the aura of Core Formation!¡±


    ¡°And how can this youngster, with only Qi Refinement strength, having already stimulated one Talisman Treasure, still unleash such a powerful technique!¡±


    The young man in the red robe screamed, somewhat panicked.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The next moment, from Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest emerged a Flood Dragon enveloped in glistening black light and shrouded in black mist, giving off a bizarre and evil roar as it emerged.


    ¡°What on earth is this technique, this youngster is clearly just a minor Qi Refinement cultivator!¡±


    The young man in the red robe stared at the menacing, roaring Flood Dragon, his expression also becoming somewhat vacant.


    Not understanding what was happening before his eyes.


    Why, while fully controlling a Talisman Treasure, could he still unleash a technique with a forceful presence not weaker than that of a Foundation Establishment aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    Before he could think further, the rolling black mist and the roaring evil spirit of the Flood Dragon made the young man in the red robe feel his body sluggish and the Spiritual Light in his Mental Spirit dim.


    The Black Dragon Magical Bead, upon initial activation, burst forth with black light capable of suppressing the flesh and corrupting the soul.


    This spirit of the evil Flood Dragon naturally possessed such an effect.


    The young man, already in a state of deadlock, couldn¡¯t withstand the soul of the evil Flood Dragon at all and was directly engulfed and devoured by the approaching black mist.

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_1

    Chapter 289: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The evil Jiao¡¯s soul engulfed and drowned the young man in the red robe, a terrifying radiance filled the void, causing the entire space to boom and explode.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡ª¡±


    A shrill scream sounded amidst the waves.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    This strike, lit by the explosive energy of the Treasure Bones, also made Lu Changsheng¡¯s face somewhat pale, with a faint pain in his chest.


    Through the red bead that had clashed hard against the golden light brick, he knew that the young man in red was not yet completely dead.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng issued an order to the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, lest the opponent still had some strength left.


    At the same time, he continued to control the golden light brick with his mental spirit.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel the might of the red bead resisting the golden light brick had greatly diminished, falling steadily.


    This indicated the dire situation of the young man in red, who was unable to resist.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    As the golden light brick continued suppressing the Red Phoenix Pearl, a blood-red light burst out from the soul of the evil Jiao.


    It was indeed the young man in red.


    By now his black armor was ragged, his hair disheveled, his appearance was utterly wretched.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you wait for me, this grudge¡­¡±


    The young man in red ranted bitterly, attempting to escape using a secret technique.


    But before he could finish speaking.


    The hovering golden light brick came crashing down like a mountain.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Simultaneously, a golden line shot out like an arrow, piercing his forehead, leaving a bloody hole.


    It was the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    The next moment, the golden light brick also thundered down, pressing both the Red Phoenix Pearl and the young man in red toward the ground below.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng embraced Xiao Xiyue¡¯s delicate body and, piloting the Flying Artifact, descended swiftly.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    With a thunderous roar,


    the golden light brick pinned the young man directly onto the mountainous terrain, causing the ground to shake.


    ¡°Phew, truly fitting for a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, so hard to kill!¡±


    ¡°The Treasure Bones I¡¯ve nurtured for years are not the least bit weaker than a full-force strike from a Talisman Treasure, yet he almost got away.¡±


    Lu Changsheng could sense that the opponent¡¯s vitality had nearly extinguished with the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm¡¯s strike.


    But just to be safe, he had followed up with a blow from the golden light brick.


    Through the golden light brick, he could detect that the young man in red pinned underneath was thoroughly devoid of life.


    However, to be on the safe side, Lu Changsheng still took out three Superior Grade Talismans and one Supreme Talisman, setting them up around the golden light brick.


    After he finished, Lu Changsheng slightly stirred his mental spirit, allowing the golden light brick to rise slowly.


    Upon seeing the mangled corpse within the large pit, Lu Changsheng finally felt at ease.


    He retracted the golden light that had engulfed the brick, which had become as large as a small hill, and watched it shrink, reverting to the form of a talisman and flying back into his hand.


    But now, this Talisman Treasure was quite dim, its paper even appearing somewhat damaged.


    ¡°This Talisman Treasure is probably going to be completely scrapped after one more use.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the dim golden light brick Talisman Treasure in his hand and mused inwardly.


    This Talisman Treasure had been used by him multiple times, already depleting much of its power.


    The recent battle, though brief, had been greatly taxing due to his full-powered activation.


    ¡°If this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was a pauper, then this would be quite the loss for me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed into the large crater made by the golden light brick, at the torn body within it, and exhaled lightly.


    However, the likelihood of this was slim.


    The red bead, the pale white sword, and the blood-colored scissors alone were of considerable value.


    Lu Changsheng did not ponder long to avoid drawing others to the site of the recent battle.


    He embraced Xiao Xiyue¡¯s tender body, collected the young man in red¡¯s mangled corpse, and quickly gathered the scattered treasures around before swiftly departing.


    After an hour,


    Lu Changsheng found a cave in the mountain range.


    He gently placed Xiao Xiyue down inside.


    From his Storage Bag, he took out the ¡®Heavenly Canopy Five Elements Formation¡¯ and set it up.


    This formation had the effects of trapping enemies and isolating aura, very practical, and was always on Lu Changsheng¡¯s person.


    After setting up the formation, Lu Changsheng took a recovery elixir medicine from the Storage Bag and used a healing Talisman on him, which made him feel much better.


    He then checked Xiao Xiyue¡¯s condition.


    She seemed to have just suffered damage to her mental spirit and had overconsumed her spiritual power, nothing too serious.


    After making a preliminary assessment, Lu Changsheng passed a healing pill into her lips.


    He then applied another healing Talisman to her.


    He immediately saw her pale complexion improve considerably.


    ¡°The biggest difference between the Qi Refinement Realm and the Foundation Establishment Stage, aside from the qualitative change in spiritual power and mana, is divine sense.¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Cultivators give birth to divine sense, which affords great convenience in both combat and cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Peach Blossom Gu shielding me from divine sense attacks, I fear I would have suffered damage to my mental spirit just like Xiao Xiyue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Xiyue¡¯s form and realized the most undefendable aspect of encountering Foundation Establishment while being in the Qi Refinement stage.


    Even if you have a magic artifact, defending against divine sense attacks is almost impossible.


    If he didn¡¯t possess the Peach Blossom Gu, he might have been affected as well.


    Nevertheless, it was only now that Lu Changsheng discovered the Peach Blossom Gu had this effect.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes to introspect, inspecting the condition of the Peach Blossom Gu between his eyebrows.


    Though it seemed somewhat listless, it wasn¡¯t of much concern.


    This was normal.


    After all, it was a divine spirit Gu.


    And the growth of the Peach Blossom Gu was remarkably fast.


    Under his flourishing peach blossom luck, it had grown to the extreme limit of the First Transformation.


    If his cultivation level did not restrict it, it could have advanced to the Second Transformation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that Xiao Xiyue wouldn¡¯t awaken anytime soon, Lu Changsheng stripped the Storage Bag and Storage Belt from the young man in red.


    He began sorting through the spoils of the battle.


    ¡°I hope they yield a substantial return.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Storage Belt and Storage Bag with a hint of anticipation.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_2

    Chapter 290: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_2


    After all, the young man in the red robe didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    One would think he couldn¡¯t be too poor.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡ª¡±


    At this moment, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was flying around Lu Changsheng.


    Its wings, thin as cicada¡¯s, fluttered, emitting a bloodthirsty aura.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally understood what the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm meant and chuckled lightly.


    He hadn¡¯t burned the young man in the red robe to ashes, precisely to leave the body for the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    After all, this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm fed on blood.


    To it, the blood essence of a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator like the young man in the red robe was naturally a great tonic.


    Having received Lu Changsheng¡¯s permission, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm immediately burrowed into the young man¡¯s body and began to feast greedily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too much like the practices of the Demonic Path?¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched the actions of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and smacked his lips.


    Very soon, he shook his head and said, ¡°But it¡¯s just resource utilization after all. If I didn¡¯t feed it to the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, I¡¯d have to burn it to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Besides, this is far from what the Demon Path cultivators do.¡±


    ¡°I read in a book before that some Demonic Path cultivators use any resource they can for cultivation, be it humans, demon beasts, or the souls of all living beings.¡±


    ¡°Things like human skin books, White Bone Arrows, pools of blood and flesh, Myriad Soul Banners, and even human emotions like joy, anger, and hatred can be used for cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng clicked his tongue in amazement.


    He had roughly read about the differences between the righteous path and the Demonic Path in books before.


    Although the descriptions weren¡¯t very detailed, he had a general idea.


    Demonic Path cultivators are more extreme in their cultivation techniques and behaviors, showing less humanity for the sake of advancement.


    This consequently leads to some differences in the speed of cultivation and breaking through realms.


    But on the whole, there isn¡¯t much difference between cultivators of the righteous path and those of the Demonic Path.


    ¡°My cheap brother-in-law seems to have followed the Demonic Path, and I have no idea about his current situation or if he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s brother, Qu Changge.


    After all these years, he wondered how his cheap brother-in-law, who had entered the Demonic Path, was faring.


    After all, life wasn¡¯t easy for Demonic Path cultivators in Jiang Country.


    Without further musing, Lu Changsheng began to check the Storage Bag.


    ¡°So many Spirit Stones, materials!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately saw a pile of Spirit Stones and materials inside, and his face lit up with surprise.


    Even without counting in detail, he could tell at a glance that this was no small number of Spirit Stones.


    Among them were many lustrous Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng then looked at a crystal porcelain bottle.


    Inside was half a bottle of red crystal granules, resplendent like glazed glass.


    Just by the quality of the exquisite Spirit Bottle and the appearance of the crystals, Lu Changsheng could tell they were no mundane objects.


    Opening the porcelain bottle, he immediately felt an intense, scorching energy.


    Each grain of crystal shone with a precious light.


    ¡°Could this be something like the Core Formation Spiritual Object, Heavenly Fire Glaze, as recorded in the books?¡±


    ¡°If this thing really is the Core Formation Spiritual Object, Heavenly Fire Glaze, then its value is at least fifty to sixty thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the crystal porcelain bottle, his face filled with a smile, and he put it into his Storage Bag.


    A regular Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object might cost two to three thousand Spirit Stones.


    But for a Core Formation Spiritual Object, the price increases twentyfold.


    And they are priceless on the market!


    Lu Changsheng continued his inventory.


    Seeing ordinary materials and Magic Artifacts didn¡¯t stir much emotion in him.


    ¡°Red Phoenix True Scripture, a Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Technique.¡±


    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s something worthwhile after all, to possess a Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Technique.¡±


    ¡°However, the technique is incomplete, only cultivable to the Core Formation Stage, but I can study the two secret techniques recorded inside later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng found several Technique Jade Slips in the Storage Bag.


    After a brief glance, there were several High Grade Cultivation Techniques and the inheritance of a hundred arts of cultivation.


    Only the Red Phoenix True Scripture notably piqued Lu Changsheng¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Is this a Magic Treasure embryo?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw a small black-red cauldron among the items, examining it in his hand.


    This small cauldron had only a rough outline of a cauldron shape.


    Neither the design nor the patterns were sculpted yet, resembling an unrefined embryo.


    But from inspecting the material of the small cauldron and the aura it emitted, even the worldly Lu Changsheng faintly sensed that this was a Magic Treasure.


    This kind of appearance made Lu Changsheng guess it was a Magical Treasure embryo.


    As far as Lu Changsheng knew, most cultivators¡¯ Life-bound Magic Treasures are made from some rare and precious materials, which they refine themselves.


    They then shape it into an embryo, and gradually nurture and imbue it into a fledgling form, eventually turning it into a Magic Treasure.


    This has an advantage, as one could control the fledgling form of the Magic Treasure in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    And by nurturing the Magic Treasure embryo well in advance, one could let the Magic Treasure take shape immediately upon reaching Core Formation, significantly increasing its power.


    ¡°Could it be that this young man in the red robe is a cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why would he have Core Formation Spiritual Objects and a Magical Treasure embryo?¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the corpse that was being drained of blood by the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and speculated.


    After all, how could an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator have such rare items?


    However, sifting through the spoils made Lu Changsheng somewhat relieved.


    For he had also found in the red-robed young man¡¯s Storage Bag, six pieces of Supreme Talismans of the second rank, as well as Heavenly Thunder Pearls, White Bone Arrows, and other treasures.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It became clear that the latter actually had quite a few trump cards.


    If he had made a determined attempt to take their lives from the beginning of their encounter with him and Xiao Xiyue, neither she nor Lu Changsheng would have had the chance to retaliate.


    There wouldn¡¯t have been any time to employ Talisman Treasures to suppress him.


    ¡°The same principle applies, even when a lion hunts a rabbit, it uses all its strength,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    ¡°Otherwise, one might capsize in the gutter unexpectedly.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_3

    Chapter 291: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_3


    ¡°`


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly, feeling a sigh.


    He stored the small cauldron away and continued the cleanup.


    Even if the cauldron was a Magical Treasure embryo, it wasn¡¯t of much use to him.


    It was merely a piece of valuable material.


    Besides possibly selling it in the future, it could also be used to cultivate the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    After all, a Magical Treasure embryo still counted as a Magical Treasure.


    It could be refined into his body.


    The cleaning process that followed didn¡¯t reveal any high-value items to surprise Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°One hundred and twenty-eight Middle Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Three thousand eight hundred and ninety-four Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°One suspected Core Formation Spiritual Object, one Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object.¡±


    ¡°One Magical Treasure embryo, four Spiritual Artifacts, but one of them is worn, one is severely damaged, essentially scrapped, only suitable as waste material for the cultivation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.¡±


    ¡°Two Superior Magic Artifacts, three Ultimate Magic Artifacts, one Flying Boat, one Heavenly Thunder Pearl, one First Grade Lifespan Extension Pill¡­¡±


    ¡°Plus this pile of elixir medicines, talismans, and materials, the total value is over a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, right?¡±


    After clearing everything up, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath while looking at this batch of spoils, and after roughly calculating their value, he exhaled long and deep.


    This batch of spoils was indeed the greatest haul he had ever had.


    The biggest gain he achieved previously was the Kou family¡¯s five vicious beasts, and that was just over ten thousand Spirit Stones when added to Meng Xiaochan¡¯s two Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects.


    But now, the lone Red-robed youth¡¯s spoils directly approached an enormous sum of a hundred thousand.


    This wealth made Lu Changsheng even more aware that this person was far from ordinary.


    ¡°From the earlier situation, he must have been targeting Xiao Xiyue, seeking to capture her alive,¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the still unconscious Xiao Xiyue, smacking his lips.


    He felt the matter was far from simple.


    Keep in mind, Xiao Xiyue is a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal from Qingyun Sect.


    Now a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, knowing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s identity, still came to seize her, which made him feel the situation was complicated.


    ¡°Alas, the more entanglements there are, the greater the cause and effect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, packed away the items, and took out seven Middle Grade Spirit Stones to recharge his puppet.


    In the recent battle, this Second Rank puppet hadn¡¯t suffered any damage.


    But the consumption of Spirit Stones was vast; nearly seven out of the ten stones had been used up.


    ¡°After returning this time, if I have the time, I could also create a few more puppets,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Even the materials he had obtained were almost enough to create another Second Rank puppet.


    But the next moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    ¡°The urgent matter at hand is cultivation, otherwise, with my current mental spirit, even if I had several puppets, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control them simultaneously.¡±


    During the recent battle, Lu Changsheng had also realized his shortcomings in this area.


    Operating a single puppet had already reached a limit during combat.


    If he were to control multiple puppets at the same time, it would be difficult to concentrate on other tasks.


    ¡°Most cultivation techniques for mental spirit require the emergence of Divine Sense first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be rushed, unless the system can draw a relevant cultivation technique for this aspect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh, grabbing two Lower Grade Spirit Stones and began to sit in meditation for healing and recovery.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng glanced at the still unconscious Xiao Xiyue.


    Seeing the effects of the healing talisman on her nearly dissipated, he took out another and used it.


    As the talisman flowed through Xiao Xiyue¡¯s body like dew from a lotus, she let out a soft moan and woke up.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, have you awoken?¡±


    Upon seeing Xiao Xiyue waking up, Lu Changsheng immediately inquired with concern.


    ¡°Lu Daoist?¡±


    ¡°Where are we, and where¡¯s the Robber Cultivator?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue sat up, looked around the crude cave, and asked.


    She didn¡¯t know if they had escaped or if she had been imprisoned by the Red-robed youth.


    ¡°Under the power of our two Talisman Treasures, that Robber Cultivator was also at his limit¡­ I, Lu, had no choice but to play my last card and barely managed to slay him¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed, his words tinged with a mix of distress and relief.


    As he spoke, he returned Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Tortoise Shell, Sword Bead, Cloud Veil, and Talisman Treasures.


    He might be avaricious, but not to the extent of coveting these few things from the mother of his child.


    ¡°You actually slew him!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was somewhat incredulous.


    From their brief encounter before, she understood that the Red-robed youth was not an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    He was at least at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    She and Lu Changsheng might have suppressed him with the help of the Talisman Treasure.


    But suppression and slaying were entirely different concepts.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Then, her somewhat pale face broke into a smile that was unlike her usual cold demeanor, blooming like a snow lotus: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Daoist to have hidden so deeply.¡±


    She knew Lu Changsheng had secrets.


    But upon seeing the Second Rank Puppet, Talisman Treasure, and Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation level, she had already been amazed.


    Now, hearing that Lu Changsheng had slain the Red-robed youth, her view of him was completely altered.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng slightly frown,


    Xiao Xiyue seemed to realize something,


    Her lips lightly pursed as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Daoist; every cultivator has their secrets.¡±


    ¡°In Ruyi County City, Xi Yue already perceived that you were different from ordinary Cultivators, certainly possessing fortunate secrets.¡±


    ¡°So rest assured, Xi Yue can swear on my Dao Heart that I will absolutely not divulge anything about Lu Daoist to anyone.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, being a smart person and cultivating the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, was enlightened in her Dao Heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Having said that, she promptly swore an oath, indicating she wouldn¡¯t mention this matter to a third party.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, there¡¯s no need for such formality; the situation isn¡¯t that serious.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled, very satisfied with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s consideration.


    After all, revealing Talisman Treasures and cultivation levels like this was still somewhat risky.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_4

    Chapter 292: Chapter 138: 100,000 Spirit Stones, The Change in Xiao Xiyue!_4


    ¡°`


    He had been considering how to hint to Xiao Xiyue, but to his surprise, she brought it up herself.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Daoist, Xi Yue would have been in danger this time.¡±


    ¡°Previously, Lu Daoist helped Xi Yue with her cultivation, and now he has risked his life to save her. Although he used his trump card to slay the Robber Cultivator, he must have suffered great losses himself, leaving Xi Yue at a loss for how to repay him.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s gaze fell slightly as she spoke softly.


    During the battle with the Robber Cultivator, an inexplicable emotion had emerged in her heart.


    At this moment, these feelings were rapidly taking root in her heart.


    She did not use the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to suppress these emotions, letting them fill her heart instead.


    ¡°Haha, Xiao Daoist, you are being too formal.¡±


    ¡°Given the situation at the time, it would have been difficult for Lu to abandon Xiao Daoist and leave.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he noticed a change in Xiao Xiyue¡¯s expression.


    Having interacted with her for such a long time, he knew that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cool and ethereal demeanor would only disappear when she was cultivating.


    Once she stopped cultivating, she would quickly return to her usual cold and aloof appearance.


    But at this moment, Xiao Xiyue looked completely different from usual.


    It reminded Lu Changsheng of the lively and genuine, bright and charming Xiao Xiyue from ten years ago.


    Furthermore, he keenly sensed that Xiao Xiyue was now referring to herself as Xi Yue.


    Obviously, she felt much closer to him.


    He knew that experiencing life and death together, and a hero saving a beauty were things that greatly increased affections.


    As the words fell.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s delicate and incomparably beautiful face, slightly pale, took the initiative to move closer.


    Lu Changsheng immediately felt a warm, fragrant sweetness pass between their lips.


    He could smell an indescribably fresh and fragrant body scent in his nostrils.


    Suddenly, the two were kissing each other.


    This time, the Fairy was very proactive.


    It gave Lu Changsheng a taste of something different.


    A moment later.


    Lu Changsheng let go of the warm and fragrant soft jade in his arms.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t good to get worked up in the wilderness.


    And there was still one matter to take care of.


    That was, the red-robed youth was clearly targeting Xiao Xiyue, and it remained to be seen whether they had other tricks up their sleeve to cause trouble.


    ¡°Xiao Daoist, that Robber Cultivator clearly came after you, under such circumstances¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shared his thoughts.


    ¡°They must be targeting me, intending to use me against my master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded her head with a deep look in her eyes, aware of this issue as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to delay, Xi Yue will go back and report this matter to the master.¡±


    ¡°The¡­ the matter of cultivation can only be set aside for now, I will return to Qingzhu Mountain to find Lu Daoist after I¡¯ve dealt with this.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue pursed her lips and spoke softly.


    She also knew that she was in a dangerous situation at the moment.


    Moreover, being with Lu Changsheng not only put herself in danger but could also involve him.


    The next time they encountered such an incident, they might not be so lucky.


    ¡°All right, do you need me to send you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He felt that with the support of a backer, one should naturally turn to that support in such situations.


    ¡°Xi Yue can go back by herself.¡±


    ¡°Lu Daoist, you must be preparing for Foundation Establishment, right?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue asked.


    ¡°I still need to polish my skills for several more years before preparing for the Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this time, Lu Changsheng did not conceal too much.


    It had been less than a year since his breakthrough to the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, and he needed several more years of cultivating his Spiritual Power before he could prepare for Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°All right, once Xi Yue has dealt with the matter, I will return to assist Lu Lang with his Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue smiled sweetly, her enchanting voice containing a hint of sweetness. After finishing her words, she kissed Lu Changsheng again.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 139: The Master and Apprentice Arrive Together!_1

    Chapter 293: Chapter 139: The Master and Apprentice Arrive Together!_1


    ¡°Suddenly so proactive.¡±


    Watching Xiao Xiyue riding away on the immortal crane, with her clothes fluttering and full of immortal aura, Lu Changsheng touched his nose.


    He could still faintly smell the rich fragrance at his fingertips.


    He could clearly feel the change in Xiao Xiyue after she woke up from her fainting spell.


    Not only was her tone and demeanor no longer cold, but she also became much more proactive.


    This feeling was quite pleasant.


    ¡°Phew, I should head back too. This trip has also shown me the gap between Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment. I need to reach Foundation Establishment as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, without a Talisman Treasure or Treasure Bones, if I encounter another Foundation Building Great Cultivator, it would be troublesome.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled a long breath and rubbed his still faintly aching sternum.


    That strike from the Treasure Bones meant he would need to recuperate for a while before he could fully recover.


    ¡°But what exactly did Xiao Xiyue mean when she said she would help me with Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought back to Xiao Xiyue offering to help him with his Foundation Establishment.


    But when he asked about it, Xiao Xiyue remained silent and mysteriously indicated it would be a surprise for him.


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his heart; could it be a Foundation Establishment Elixir or perhaps some kind of Secret Technique that assists with Foundation Establishment?


    ¡°But I already have a Foundation Establishment Elixir, and with my current situation, as long as I reach Qi Refinement Perfection, I have about a 90% chance of achieving Foundation Establishment. How else could she help?¡±


    ¡°Ninety-nine percent?¡±


    Lu Changsheng smacked his lips and didn¡¯t think further.


    After causing the cave to collapse and dealing with the scene, he rode the Iron Feather Eagle and left.


    Two days later, Lu Changsheng safely returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    His wife Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and several other women asked him why he had stayed in the secular world for so long.


    Especially Lu Miaohuan, who was now about to give birth.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng had not yet returned, she was so distressed that she needed a lot of comforting from him.


    He also explained why his trip took so long.


    After the gathering, a good friend was leaving the mountain to gain experience, but had nowhere to go, so he accompanied him for a while.


    Of course, he did not go into detail about how he provided the accompaniment.


    After all, discussing such matters of helping others in their cultivation with his wife felt a bit strange to Lu Changsheng.


    Especially since the second young mistress was about to give birth.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen didn¡¯t think much of it.


    But Lu Miaoyun felt a strange sense of oddness when she heard that the Qingyun Sect disciple who accompanied her husband was a woman.


    She always felt that her husband¡¯s popularity with women was a bit too good.


    Now, whenever she saw any woman with her husband, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect something might happen.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    She simply suggested that Lu Changsheng should cultivate a good relationship with Xiao Xiyue.


    After all, the Cultivation World is also about personal connections and worldly wisdom.


    Being able to maintain a good relationship with an Inner Sect Disciple of the Qingyun Sect was also a good thing.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Xiao Xiyue had also returned to the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Senior Sister Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Xi Yue.¡±


    Along the way, many Qingyun Sect disciples greeted Xiao Xiyue respectfully, paying respects or calling out to her.


    Xiao Xiyue was not only beautiful and talented, but she was also a disciple of the Peak Master of Caiyun Peak, a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Thus, she had a wide reputation within the Qingyun Sect.


    She was the goddess in many disciples¡¯ hearts and was well-liked.


    However, Xiao Xiyue was also known for her aloof and cold demeanor.


    Many talented disciples of the Qingyun Sect sought her, but all were met with rejection.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, with her cool and indifferent demeanor, was like the distant moon high above, unapproachable.


    But she still retained her previous habit of responding simply to others¡¯ greetings.


    This was another reason many disciples liked her.


    Xiao Xiyue did not delay much and upon entering the Qingyun Sect, she flew swiftly towards Caiyun Peak on her Cloud Veil Magic Artifact.


    Arriving at the palace halls at the peak, she stood before a grand hall.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue paid her respects in front of the great hall.


    The doors opened with a bang.


    ¡°Xi Yue, why have you returned? Has something happened?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice arose.


    She knew that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s trip down the mountain for her cultivation experience was to experience the trial of love and to find an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    Thus, without anything major, she would not return so soon.


    But now Xiao Xiyue had come back so quickly, and with her aura somewhat disordered, it made her realize that something must have happened.


    ¡°Reporting to Master¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue walked into the great hall and related the encounter with the youth in red.


    However, she chose to conceal specific details.


    She changed the account of killing into escaping.


    After all, Qi Refinement cultivators slaying a Foundation Building Great Cultivator was truly astonishing.


    Especially since the red-robed youth was not a regular Foundation Establishment Cultivator, her master might even know him.


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s brow furrowed sharply as she listened, and a chill enveloped her heavenly features.


    She had suspected that someone was intentionally meddling when Xiao Xiyue had been attacked by Red Luan, the old demon, on her way back with the Purple Spirit Liquid.


    Now that her disciple, Xiao Xiyue, had been targeted so soon after leaving for her cultivation experience, and the attacker was targeting Xiao Xiyue and knew Yun Wanshang, it confirmed her suspicion that someone was targeting her from the shadows.


    This led her to believe that this person was very likely within the Qingyun Sect itself.


    ¡°Xi Yue, don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me to handle,¡± said Yun Wanshang, suppressing the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± responded Xiao Xiyue with a nod.


    Then her mouth curved slightly as she said, ¡°Master, I have found the opportunity for a breakthrough on this trip down the mountain.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Yun Wanshang was taken aback, somewhat astonished.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Xiyue would find her breakthrough opportunity just a little over a month since she had descended the mountain.


    She knew that the trial of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique was not easy to overcome.


    Especially since others who practiced this technique usually experienced the trial of love at the beginning, amidst the turmoil of the world, before they continued with their cultivation.

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 139: The Master and Apprentice Arrive Together!_2

    Chapter 294: Chapter 139: The Master and Apprentice Arrive Together!_2


    Because of the Red Dust Elixir, Xiao Xiyue had first cultivated the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    Now, even if she were to experience the trials of love again, it would be more difficult for her than for ordinary people.


    Because the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique allowed Xiao Xiyue to remain unfettered and undisturbed by emotions, she found it extremely difficult to be moved by them.


    She locked gazes with the calm eyes of Xiao Xiyue.


    A moment later.


    Yun Wanshang spoke, ¡°Xi Yue, are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Love is unfathomable, unknowable in its beginning, resting place, bond, solution, track, or end, which makes this love calamity not so easy to overcome.¡±


    ¡°You invest deep feelings, yet you are na?ve about love, likely to become deeply entrapped.¡±


    Yun Wanshang voiced such words.


    Love is unknowable in its origin, indescribable, beyond words.


    This was her own realization.


    Now that her disciple was cultivating the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique and wished to transcend the love trial, it inevitably worried her as a master.


    Initially, under Xiao Xiyue¡¯s persistence, she had agreed to a period of three years, secretly hoping that Xiao Xiyue would give up.


    ¡°Master, Xi Yue has made up her mind.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes were as clear as autumn waters under the moonlight, and she spoke softly.


    Her voice was calm, yet resolute.


    In these days, she had come to understand the nature of emotions and the meaning behind the Supreme Forgetful Love.


    But her heart, set on pursuing the Dao and content with dying in the evening after hearing it in the morning, had not a single thought of surrender.


    ¡°It seems you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t dissuade you any further,¡± said the master.


    Yun Wanshang looked at Xiao Xiyue and sighed softly.


    She knew that once her disciple made a decision, she would not easily change her mind.


    At the same time, she felt a tremendous sense of relief.


    She was heartened to see such a strong commitment to the Dao in her disciple.


    After all, Cultivation isn¡¯t just about innate talent.


    It¡¯s also about a person¡¯s character, temperament, mindset, and understanding, among other things.


    She had taken on Xiao Xiyue as a disciple, not just for her talent but also for her temperament and comprehension.


    Since Xiao Xiyue spoke in such a manner, she chose to believe in her disciple.


    To believe she could pierce through the false and truly cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spoken of this matter, but is there something else you wish to tell your master?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s face broke into a smile, and she reached out to touch Xiao Xiyue¡¯s head.


    She sensed that the other had more to say.


    ¡°Master, the opportunity for my breakthrough lies in an old friend of mine¡­ and it was thanks to his help that Xi Yue was able to escape¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Xi Yue wishes to request Master to refine a Golden Crow Elixir,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue pursed her lips and spoke.


    ¡°Golden Crow Elixir!¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s gaze sharpened upon hearing this.


    She immediately guessed what her disciple wanted to do.


    Golden Crow Elixir, Second Rank top-grade Elixir Medicines.


    Containing a strand of Great Sun Essence.


    Immensely beneficial for those with yang constitutions in their Cultivation.


    And this Golden Crow Elixir has another effect; the essence within, coupled with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Moonlight Spirit Body, could enhance each other¡¯s effect.


    If it is used during Foundation Establishment, there¡¯s a chance to build the Sun Moon Dao Foundation.


    However, to reach this step, one must engage in dual Cultivation with a partner.


    ¡°Please grant me this, Master,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said as she knelt before her silent master.


    ¡°Oh, my foolish child,¡±


    Yun Wanshang sighed.


    She helped Xiao Xiyue up and said, ¡°The person owes you a debt of enlightenment and has also saved your life; naturally, you must repay this kindness.¡±


    ¡°But afterwards, can you truly break through all this?¡±


    Yun Wanshang questioned.


    To forget with the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, one must experience the trial of love.


    The deeper the love trial, the better the effect after shattering illusions.


    But Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation also made her worry that her disciple might get lost in it.


    ¡°Master, I can,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue assured, her cool and detached face showing a gentle smile.


    ¡°All right, you should go back and rest. I will ask Elder Yun to refine the elixir, and I¡¯ll inform you once it is ready,¡±


    Yun Wanshang touched Xiao Xiyue¡¯s head again, her voice tinged with pity.


    In this era, the status of a master-disciple relationship was extraordinary.


    She regarded Xiao Xiyue almost as her own daughter.


    Seeing Xiao Xiyue like this naturally left her feeling incredibly complex.


    ¡°Yes, Master, Xi Yue will take her leave now,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue bowed and withdrew.


    After Xiao Xiyue left the hall, Yun Wanshang¡¯s expression turned indifferent.


    Then she transformed into a rainbow light and arrived at Chi Yang Peak, a majestic golden Magical Sword appearing in her hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With Magical Sword in hand, Yun Wanshang slashed fiercely towards the peak¡¯s palace.


    Countless golden runes flashed, causing a golden divine thunder to strike down from the clear skies, alongside her sword.


    ¡°Yun Wanshang, what are you doing!¡±


    Inside Chi Yang Peak, an authoritative and resounding voice spoke out.


    Nine red fire dragons soared into the sky, forming a barrier to block the sword.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Caiyun Peak Master!¡±


    ¡°What is the Caiyun Peak Master doing, suddenly attacking our Chi Yang Peak?¡±


    Many disciples of Chi Yang Peak suddenly looked up, staring in shock and confusion at the scene unfolding before them.


    ¡°Song Qingzhi, show yourself!¡±


    Yun Wanshang held her Magical Sword aloof, her expression unfazed.


    ¡°Caiyun Junior Sister, Qingzhi is in seclusion. What do you want from her?¡±


    A middle-aged man donning a red Magical Robe with a dignified face emerged from Chi Yang Peak.


    ¡°My disciple was attacked outside, and within the Qingyun Sect, only your Dao partner, Song Qingzhi, has borne a grudge against me since the Core Formation affair.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Her nature is dark, and she always likes to engage in sly tricks behind the scenes, so she must be involved in this matter,¡±


    Yun Wanshang declared coldly.


    ¡°Caiyun Junior Sister, you can¡¯t just make such accusations,¡±


    ¡°For the past days, Qingzhi has been in seclusion; how could she have acted against your disciple?¡±


    The True Person of Chi Yang spoke with a less than pleased expression, his voice grave.

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 139: The Master and Apprentice Arrive Together!_3

    Chapter 295: Chapter 139: The Master and Apprentice Arrive Together!_3


    And at this moment, another divine rainbow flew in, landing on Chiyang Peak and looking towards the two Nascent Soul Immortals.


    Seeing the newcomer, Yun Wanshang also sheathed her magical sword.


    Looking at Chiyang Immortal, she said coldly, ¡°Whether it is or not, brother Chiyang, you could ask Song Qingzhi.¡±


    ¡°If my disciple encounters any more accidents, then this matter cannot be separated from you and your Chiyang Peak. When that happens, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    After Yun Wanshang had finished speaking, she turned and left without looking back, transforming into a rainbow light and returning to Caiyun Peak.


    Leaving behind the disciples of Chiyang Peak somewhat dumbfounded.


    Although among them, some had heard about the grudge between their peak¡¯s master¡¯s wife and the master of Caiyun Peak.


    But that was just what they had heard, rumors.


    Today¡¯s incident let them know that these rumors were true.


    However, they dared not discuss such matters.


    ¡°Chiyang junior brother, you also know Caiyun¡¯s temperament. You can also ask junior sister Song about this. If it has nothing to do with junior sister Song, then just clear things up with her when the time comes,¡± said the Qingyun Sect Leader after seeing Yun Wanshang depart.


    ¡°Sect Leader brother, how could Qingzhi possibly do such a thing, and moreover, Qingzhi has been in seclusion these past few days,¡± said Chiyang Immortal, cupping his hands.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good then,¡± replied the Qingyun Sect Leader, not saying more.


    He transformed into a divine rainbow and departed.


    Straight away, Chiyang Immortal¡¯s face turned somewhat somber as he approached a grand and luxurious hall.


    Inside the hall, on the bed, lay a woman around thirty, her black silky hair coiled into a bun, wearing a green Daoist robe, lying on her side while holding an ancient scroll.


    ¡°Qingzhi, has the matter regarding Yun Wanshang¡¯s disciple anything to do with you?¡± Chiyang Immortal asked the woman on the bed, speaking gravely.


    ¡°Could it be that, in your heart, I would do such a thing?¡± the woman in green put down the scroll and sat up slightly, looking at her Dao companion.


    ¡°I hope not,¡± the Chiyang Immortal sighed helplessly as he looked at his Dao companion¡¯s expression.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    Since returning to Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng had kept a low profile.


    Other than two trips to the Red Leaf Valley Market, he seldom left the house.


    He focused on his cultivation, talisman making, and spending time with his wives.


    Half a month after returning, the second mistress gave birth to her second child.


    It was a boy.


    Fortunately, the child also possessed a Spiritual Root.


    But not as good as Lu Qingshan.


    It was only a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    Nevertheless, Lu Changsheng felt very satisfied.


    He could not help but wonder if the reason Lu Miaohuan¡¯s children had Spiritual Roots both times was related to her consistently good nutrition.


    After all, there were such mystical sayings in the cultivation world.


    And during Lu Miaohuan¡¯s pregnancy, Lu Yuanding always provided various nutritious supplements.


    One day, in the practice room.


    ¡°Hoo!¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, exhaling lightly as he looked at the black-red small cauldron floating in front of him.


    This black-red small cauldron was the magic artifact embryo he had acquired from the red-robed youth.


    Although this magic artifact embryo was precious and worth quite a bit of money,


    he found selling it troublesome and preferred to use it to enhance his strength.


    Thus, he had spent the time he would have used to refine the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi on this magic artifact embryo.


    Now, at last, the refinement was complete, and it could be condensed into his body.


    ¡°I will condense this magic artifact embryo into the bones of my hand,¡± Lu Changsheng decided as he looked at his right hand, already having chosen the spot for condensation.


    After all, the skull and spine were relatively dangerous and problematic, not to be considered for the moment, and with the Black Dragon Magical Bead in his sternum, only the limbs were left to choose from.


    ¡°Chhh!¡±


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng activated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, causing treasure light to flow through his palm, as if staining it gold.


    Under the concentration of spiritual power, the black-red small cauldron began to integrate bit by bit with his palm.


    Just like that, time trickled by, and the entire small cauldron completely integrated into Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm, solidifying within his hand bones.


    On the back of his hand, the pattern of a small cauldron emerged.


    At the same time, a mighty and overwhelming power began to wash over Lu Changsheng¡¯s flesh, meridians, and bones.


    This allowed Lu Changsheng¡¯s nearly breakthrough Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to immediately advance under the force of this magic artifact embryo.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Sounds reminiscent of mighty rivers surging and rushing echoed within Lu Changsheng.


    The noise grew clearer and more resonant, resembling a divine blacksmith forging a powerful weapon, strong and sonorous.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s physique shone brighter and brighter, as if a layer of golden film were flowing over his skin, bursting forth with a dazzling radiance like a blood rainbow.


    After a long while,


    the divine light within Lu Changsheng¡¯s body gradually receded, revealing his flawless and robust muscular frame.


    ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, third level.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the immense power within him, his lips curved upwards in a smile.


    ¡°Just as I suspected, integrating the second magic artifact into my body was less effective, which is likely because it¡¯s only a magic artifact embryo.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s still quite good. With the Black Dragon Magical Bead and this magic artifact embryo constantly nurturing and refining my body, I estimate that within ten years, my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art will break through to the fourth level.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, once I have finished refining the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, this speed will increase even further!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face was filled with joy as he looked at the small cauldron pattern on his hand. With a slight movement of his mental spirit, the pattern vanished from sight.


    He then took out his Green-Face Sword from his storage bag and lightly slashed his arm with it twice.


    Seeing no effect, he chopped with more force, another two times.


    Noticing only faint white marks and red welts, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction.


    ¡°My physical body is comparable to a high-grade magic artifact. With my physical strength alone, I can now easily slay Energy Refinement middle-stage cultivators, and even some in the late stage, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stored away the Green-Face Sword, quite pleased with his physical condition.


    He knew his fist was strong enough to clash head-on with middle-grade magic artifacts.


    As for high-grade magic artifacts, Lu Changsheng believed there was no need.


    After all, harming one¡¯s own flesh and blood was truly inadvisable.


    And he had cultivated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art for many years but had never used it to directly confront others, treating it more like physical training.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I wonder how Xiao Xiyue is doing now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao Xiyue.


    After all, she had said that after resolving her matters at Qingyun Sect, she would return to cultivate with him.


    Three months had passed by now.


    Meanwhile, at Qingyun Sect,


    ¡°Xi Yue, this is the Golden Crow Elixir.¡±


    Yun Wanshang handed a porcelain bottle to Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue revealed a hint of joy.


    She then opened the bottle and glanced inside.


    Immediately, she saw a dazzling elixir that looked like a flame alight.


    It was the Golden Crow Elixir indeed.


    ¡°When do you plan to descend the mountain?¡±


    Yun Wanshang inquired.


    She knew that Xiao Xiyue had stayed on Caiyun Peak all these days, waiting for the Golden Crow Elixir to be ready.


    ¡°Master, I plan to leave the mountain today,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue pressed her lips together, her cool and aloof expression softening a little.


    ¡°Good, if you encounter any emergencies, send word to your master immediately.¡±


    Yun Wanshang sighed softly as she looked at her disciple¡¯s demeanor.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face broke into a slight smile.


    She then bowed deeply and walked out of the grand hall, taking flight on her Cloud Veil magic artifact and leaving Qingyun Sect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Next, she rode a white crane, heading towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    Not long after Xiao Xiyue left, Yun Wanshang stood quietly by the railing of her palace.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but worry about Xiao Xiyue.


    After all, the matter of the emotional tribulation greatly concerned her disciple¡¯s future and commanded her attention.


    Soon after, Yun Wanshang gazed in the direction Xiao Xiyue had gone and transformed into a rainbow of light that also departed from Qingyun Sect.

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 140: Yun Wanshang: How Could It Be Him?_1

    Chapter 296: Chapter 140: Yun Wanshang: How Could It Be Him?_1


    Red Leaf Valley Market.


    The streets were sparsely populated with pedestrians, hardly bustling with activity.


    Lu Changsheng carried his daughter Lu Qingzhu while strolling through the market with his wife, Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Little Bamboo, do you like this?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, her hair piled up high, her features delicate and gentle, held up a small toy to ask her daughter.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu gave it a few glances before responding.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, observing his daughter¡¯s reaction, said with a smile.


    The little girl was already two years old.


    She was as cute as a button, extremely adorable.


    It¡¯s just that she had a somewhat simple and straightforward personality.


    She was not fussy or noisy, quiet, and well-behaved.


    Even when Lu Changsheng pinched her lightly for no reason, she would just look up at him, her father, with a wronged expression.


    She was entirely different from the mischievous and active Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Lu Miaoge? Your child has grown so big already.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Lu, the Talisman Master, is so devoted to the Lu Family. It seems your family¡¯s investments are quite substantial.¡±


    At this moment, a group of men and women approached from not far away.


    One of the young men in blue robes, upon seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, had a smirk and spoke teasingly.


    ¡°Third Young Master Yu, are we that familiar with you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned his head, his expression impassive, and spoke indifferently.


    This young man in blue robes was none other than Yu Ningyuan, the Third Young Master of the Yu Family, who had once tried to recruit him at the Nine Dragons Market.


    As for the Third Young Master of the Yu Family, he had no favorable impression of him.


    Or rather, he had no favorable impression of the entire Yu Family.


    After all, based on his conjecture, the assaults on Lu Miaoge and himself during his return trip were very likely orchestrated by the Yu Family.


    When the Third Young Master of the Yu Family had come to the Nine Dragons Market to recruit him, the incident might have been related to them.


    All these matters were engraved in his memory.


    Once his strength was sufficient, he would settle these accounts.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Yu Ningyuan saw that Lu Changsheng gave him no regard and his expression darkened.


    But he did nothing more than give a cold snort.


    After all, the Red Leaf Valley Market was considered his family¡¯s marketplace.


    It was still in its initial phase of development.


    He wouldn¡¯t start a conflict within the market and risk tarnishing its reputation.


    Otherwise, faced with Lu Changsheng¡¯s slight, he would not have let it go so easily.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng¡­¡±


    After Yu Ningyuan left, he glanced back at Lu Changsheng once more.


    He knew in his heart that Lu Changsheng was no simple character.


    The man had saved Lu Miaoge before, and he had come out unscathed after the assassination attempts he had ordered.


    During the battle between the Lu and Bai Families that led to the downfall of Red Leaf Valley, Changsheng played a significant role.


    He was aware that the latter was not someone easy to handle.


    ¡°Changsheng, you should still be careful with the Yu Family,¡± Lu Miaoge said softly to Lu Changsheng.


    Although the Lu, Bai, Zheng, and Yu Families had collaborated to establish the Red Leaf Valley Market,


    the relations among these four families had not significantly improved.


    After all, the incident in Red Leaf Valley had been quite unpleasant.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I know,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded in response.


    He was now a core member of the Lu Family and was privy to some of the intricacies involved.


    After continuing their shopping for a while, the couple headed back to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop with their daughter.


    As for Lu Changsheng¡¯s own ¡°Peace Talisman Hall,¡± he would stop by monthly to check the accounts and replenish talismans.


    If he was too busy, he would let Lu Miaoge help out.


    Mainly because the foot traffic in Red Leaf Valley Market was still rather average.


    The monthly income primarily depended on his few Supreme Talismans, and there was not much to look into.


    ¡°Little Bamboo, haven¡¯t you fallen asleep yet?¡±


    Upon returning to the third floor of the Spiritual Talisman Shop, Lu Changsheng, thinking his daughter had fallen asleep in his arms, looked down to find a pair of bright eyes gazing back.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Lu Qingzhu said in her baby voice.


    The little head nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, and her tender face gently rubbed against him.


    ¡°Are you hungry, then?¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s adorable manner, Lu Changsheng felt immense satisfaction and love, giving her milky cheek a playful nibble.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The little girl pondered briefly and then nodded with her lips pursed.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry and you don¡¯t say it yourself, you little simpleton,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled as he heard her.


    He immediately took out a milk bottle and a jade bottle from the Storage Bag.


    They contained Spiritual Dew, Spiritual Honey, and milk from Spiritual Beasts.


    As a father to over a hundred children, he had long acquired a Storage Bag specifically for storing food for the kids.


    After mixing the milk, Lu Changsheng skillfully fed his child.


    Children of this age could already hold the milk bottle by themselves.


    Lu Miaoge, watching Lu Changsheng feed their child, lingered with a gentle expression for a moment before heading to the Talisman Room to make talismans.


    She had successfully created a Supreme Talisman last year.


    But her success rate remained low.


    Creating Supreme Talismans was still a losing business.


    Lu Changsheng naturally provided guidance in talisman crafting as well,


    but the effectiveness of such teachings was limited¡ªit still depended on the individual.


    This made Lu Changsheng realize that teaching the children talisman making and puppetry would be somewhat difficult.


    You could invest heavily in the early stages,


    but without natural talent in these areas, it was hard to cultivate skills.


    As Lu Changsheng watched his daughter quietly drinking milk, he suddenly sensed something.


    He took out a talisman from his Storage Bag.


    Faint Spiritual Light flowed across the surface of the talisman.


    ¡°Xi Yue has arrived at the Red Leaf Valley Market,¡± he noted.


    This was a Sensing Talisman.


    Whenever a corresponding Communication Talisman was activated, the Sensing Talisman would perceive it.


    However, this was only a First Grade Sensing Talisman; its range of sensing was limited.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng immediately knew that Xiao Xiyue had come to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Right away, he went to the Talisman Room, informed Lu Miaoge, who was making talismans, that he needed to step out,


    then carried his daughter toward the entrance of the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    A quarter of an hour later,


    Lu Changsheng arrived at the market exit.


    He immediately saw Xiao Xiyue not far away, clad in a white dress, her tall and graceful figure exuding a cold and lofty air.

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 140: Yun Wanshang: How Could It Be Him?_2

    Chapter 297: Chapter 140: Yun Wanshang: How Could It Be Him?_2


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward, calling out to Xiao Xiyue.


    When they had parted last, Xiao Xiyue had suggested they address each other as fellow daoists, creating a sense of estrangement.


    Therefore, it was only natural that their form of address had changed.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, Xiao Xiyue, with her cold, proud features, immediately revealed a gentle look in her calm and indifferent beautiful eyes, and the corners of her mouth also curled up.


    ¡°Is this also your daughter?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, seeing the baby bottle in the arms of Lu Changsheng who was holding Lu Qingzhu, asked.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had many wives and children.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Changsheng would come to the marketplace while also holding a child.


    It left her really not knowing what to say.


    She could only say that Lu Changsheng truly liked children.


    ¡°Yes, this is my daughter Lu Qingzhu.¡±


    ¡°Little Zhu¡¯er, this is your Auntie Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng introduced them to each other with a candid expression.


    ¡°Hee-hee, Auntie.¡±


    The little girl, clutching her baby bottle, paused, then spoke in a babyish voice.


    In Qingzhu Mountain, with so many lady mothers, she had learned to call out a bit.


    But her pronunciation was still not clear.


    ¡°Ah, what a cutie.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked at the little girl drinking her milk and showed a faint smile on her face.


    One reason was that the child was indeed adorable.


    The other was love for the house and its crow.


    Straight away, the two of them walked into the Red Leaf Valley marketplace, laughing and talking.


    However, as the two chatted,


    ¡°Is it him!?¡±


    A hidden figure, camouflaged in the void, upon seeing Lu Changsheng, revealed expressions of shock, astonishment, embarrassment, anger, and disbelief in her dreamlike beautiful eyes.


    It was like when Duan Yu learned that the person he loved, unexpectedly, was his own half-sister from the same father but different mothers.


    But in the end, he was not the child of his biological father, instead born from his mother¡¯s secret affair.


    ¡°Xi Yue¡¯s destined lover in her emotional tribulation, how could it be him!?¡±


    Yun Wanshang stood quietly in mid-air, wearing a colorful dress, her expression incredibly shocked, her feelings indescribably complex.


    Her heart felt as if a bottle of mixed emotions had been overturned.


    After Xiao Xiyue had left, she had been somewhat worried about her.


    She also wanted to see for herself the person her pupil had chosen for her emotional tribulation.


    After all, this tribulation could significantly influence her disciple¡¯s future.


    As a teacher, she naturally had to take a good care of her.


    Therefore, she had followed Xiao Xiyue all the way here, ready to keep an eye on things.


    But she had never imagined that her pupil¡¯s lover would turn out to be the Qi Refinement cultivator with whom she had had a one-night stand.


    This left her brain in chaos, overwhelmed with shock, astonishment, embarrassment, anger, and even murderous thoughts, stunned to the core.


    A moment later,


    ¡°Truly, fate makes fools of us all.¡±


    Yun Wanshang watched the receding figures, sighed helplessly and bitterly, a wry smile on her face.


    Under the surge of emotions just now, she had even thought of slaying Lu Changsheng with a single sword stroke.


    But recalling the past incident, she couldn¡¯t really blame Lu Changsheng.


    The cause lay with her.


    Moreover, she could not possibly do such a thing.


    Lu Changsheng was merely together with Xiao Xiyue, what reason did she have to kill him for that?


    Furthermore, judging by Xiao Xiyue¡¯s demeanor and attitude towards Lu Changsheng, it was clear that she had developed feelings.


    Love is born unknowingly.


    Once the emotional tribulation was triggered, the rest was up to Xiao Xiyue herself to overcome.


    If she, in a fit of rage, were to kill Lu Changsheng, it would be like severing her own pupil¡¯s future.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Yun Wanshang sighed deeply once again.


    Her emotions were complicated beyond words.


    She had thought that if Lu Changsheng were promising enough to reach the Foundation Establishment within twenty to thirty years, she might give him a chance.


    To bring him to the Qingyun Sect for cultivation.


    Forming a True Elixir would naturally be difficult, hopeless even.


    But with her help and nurture, forming a False Core could be feasible.


    In such a case, the man would be worthy of being her partner.


    Later, by leveraging the Spirit-nurturing Energy she left within Lu Changsheng, a dual cultivation between them was not outside the realm of advancement.


    But now, upon seeing that Lu Changsheng had become Xiao Xiyue¡¯s destined lover in her emotional tribulation, she could only abandon such thoughts and plans.


    Even if Xiao Xiyue were to cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique and forget this romance after passing her emotional tribulation, as a teacher, she could no longer entertain such notions.


    Otherwise, what would be the propriety in sharing a husband between master and pupil!


    She, Yun Wanshang, being a Nascent Soul Immortal, must she not care for her own dignity?


    ¡°But looking at him just now, with his child, has he given up on cultivation?¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought of how Lu Changsheng had been holding a child and her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    If cultivators could preserve their essential purity, not breaking their primordial yin and yang, it would provide some aid in their early cultivation.


    This is why most young cultivators would not consider marriage.


    ¡°He is but an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root; even if he had an opportunity back then and had a breakthrough in cultivation level with me, the possibility for him to reach Foundation Establishment is extremely slim.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Xi Yue visited Qingzhu Mountain some time ago, and I recall that Qingzhu Mountain is a Foundation Establishment cultivator family; if this child belongs to that family, with mediocre talent, indeed he can only marry and live out a peaceful life.¡±


    Yun Wanshang muttered to herself.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng already had a wife and child, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a pang of disappointment, displeasure.


    ¡°Hmph, already married with children yet still so close with Xi Yue!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s face showed a hint of coldness again.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, Xi Yue said that she managed to escape from Robber Cultivators thanks to him.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Xi Yue asked me to refine the Golden Crow Elixir for his Foundation Establishment preparations, which means¡­ his cultivation level has already reached Qi Refinement Perfection.¡±


    The next moment, Yun Wanshang suddenly looked up, realizing another incongruity.


    Since Lu Changsheng had her gift of the Androgynous Jade¡­

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 140: Yun Wanshang: How Could It Be Him?_3

    Chapter 298: Chapter 140: Yun Wanshang: How Could It Be Him?_3


    So just now, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level.


    Also, because various emotions pervaded her heart and assailed her mind, she forgot about it for the time being.


    Now that she thought of it, a few traces of surprise and doubt appeared in her heart.


    Watching the almost departing pair, she quickly followed.


    Then, she looked toward Lu Changsheng, her eyes shining brightly, as if starry rivers flowed within them, suffused with the light of dawn.


    ¡°Ninth Level Energy Refinement!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Spiritual Power aura throughout his body is majestic, faintly exuding a sharp and overbearing presence.¡±


    ¡°The vitality of his physical body is also extremely vigorous, like a Demon Beast.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Yun Wanshang used a Technique and immediately discerned Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been eight years, right?¡±


    ¡°An Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, breaking through from the peak of the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement in eight years.¡±


    ¡°This speed is barely acceptable, but his entire cultivation, not only is his Spiritual Power robust, but it also clearly shows signs of Magical Dual Cultivation¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    If this situation were applied to the talented disciples of Qingyun Sect, it would be completely normal.


    But on Lu Changsheng, it seemed somewhat inconceivable.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Yun Wanshang watched Lu Changsheng, making sure she wasn¡¯t mistaken, before exhaling deeply.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, she typically remained unmoved even if Mount Tai were crumbling before her.


    Even when she learned about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s matters, her eyebrows only slightly furrowed, her expression turning cold.


    But today, having seen Lu Changsheng, her expression changed dramatically twice in a short period, stirring thousands of waves in her heart.


    While Yun Wanshang was observing Lu Changsheng¡¯s condition,


    Lu Changsheng also had a prickling feeling as if ants were crawling on his back.


    Suddenly, he turned his head, then scanned his surroundings.


    But there were only a few pedestrians scattered around.


    Nothing was amiss.


    However, Lu Changsheng trusted his intuition.


    He knew that this faint feeling, akin to thorns pricking at his back, must be due to someone observing him.


    Otherwise, without reason, he would not have this sensation.


    ¡°Could it be the Patriarch of the Yu Family?¡±


    Because of the previous incident involving the Third Young Master of the Yu Family, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but suspect the Yu Family.


    He remembered that the Patriarch of the Yu Family was currently stationed within the Marketplace.


    But he felt that was unlikely.


    Why would the other party observe him for no reason?


    Moreover, he had been in the Red Leaf Valley Market for quite some time; if the Patriarch really wanted to observe him, he would have done so already,


    not wait until now.


    He then looked at Xiao Xiyue,


    wondering if someone had set their sights on Xiao Xiyue again.


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue also noticed that Lu Changsheng seemed out of sorts and inquired.


    ¡°I just had a faint feeling that someone is secretly observing me.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, did you encounter anything on the way here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stopped looking around, maintained his composure, and spoke through a voice transmission.


    ¡°Changsheng, are you saying someone is following me?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed anything unusual on my way here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue quickly grasped the meaning behind Lu Changsheng¡¯s words and became alert, scanning her surroundings.


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    He knew that Xiao Xiyue practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    In terms of spiritual sense, she was even more sensitive than himself.


    Since Xiao Xiyue hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual,


    it suggested that the person was unrelated to Xiao Xiyue,


    or perhaps the observer¡¯s Cultivation Level was so profound that Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t perceive it at all during her journey.


    ¡°Changsheng, let¡¯s meet up later.¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Xiyue paused as if she¡¯d come to a realization, pursed her lips, and spoke.


    She then headed towards the direction of the market¡¯s exit.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw Xiao Xiyue suddenly leave and was uncertain of her meaning,


    but quickly guessed that Xiao Xiyue must have realized something.


    ¡°Alright, I will also take the child back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in acknowledgment and spoke aloud.


    He prepared to send his daughter home first to have Lu Miaoge look after her,


    for it would be inconvenient to handle any unexpected events while holding the child.


    ¡°Quite sharp and vigilant.¡±


    ¡°It seems Xi Yue has also guessed it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hidden at the side of the street, Yun Wanshang, with her figure concealed, watched the two separate, her expression returning to calm.


    She knew her actions had made Lu Changsheng wary,


    causing Xiao Xiyue to guess that the person watching them covertly was herself.


    ¡°Xi Yue, it¡¯s your master.¡±


    To avoid causing her disciple any fear, Yun Wanshang didn¡¯t hide it and directly transmitted her voice to her disciple.


    ¡°Master, why have you come?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, hearing her master¡¯s voice, also let out a sigh of relief and spoke softly,


    almost as if talking to herself.


    But Yun Wanshang could clearly hear her voice.


    She spoke frankly, ¡°Your earlier adventures led you into danger, and the matter of the trial by love is of great importance. I¡¯m concerned about you, hence I came to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded gently, understanding her master¡¯s deep concern.


    ¡°Find a place; your master has questions for you.¡±


    Yun Wanshang continued to communicate telepathically.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Immediately, Xiao Xiyue noticed an inn nearby,


    and promptly went in to secure a room.


    In such a way, Yun Wanshang followed Xiao Xiyue into the room under the cover of invisibility and then revealed herself.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Upon seeing Yun Wanshang, Xiao Xiyue promptly bowed in a greeting.


    ¡°The man just now, he¡¯s the one related to your trial by love, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yun Wanshang asked with a steady tone.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded.


    ¡°Tell your master about the situation between you and him in detail.¡±


    Yun Wanshang requested.

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 141: Foundation Establishment’s 369 Ranks!_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 141: Foundation Establishment¡¯s 369 Ranks!_2


    He still clearly remembered the first time he had met the Lu Family Ancestor, his heart was in a flutter.


    ¡°Changsheng, is there a Second-Order Cave Mansion available for rent in the marketplace?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Second-Order Cave Mansion, there should be.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew that Xiao Xiyue was planning to temporarily reside here.


    He had a Second-Order Cave Mansion before,


    but since he didn¡¯t live here much, and when he did, it was with Lu Miaoge, so he rented the mansion to Gao He.


    However, if Xiao Xiyue needed one, he could still rent a mansion from the Lu Family currently.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng took Xiao Xiyue to the Lu Family compound in Red Leaf Valley to find the Great Elder.


    Nowadays, the Great Elder of the Lu Family presided over the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Great Elder, my good friend here would like to temporarily settle in the Red Leaf Valley Marketplace. I wonder if our family still has a spare Second-Order Cave Mansion for rent.¡±


    Upon meeting the Great Elder, Lu Changsheng greeted him with a clasped fist and bow.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time; there happens to be one Second-Order Cave Mansion left,¡±


    the Great Elder said with a chuckle.


    Then, he glanced at the aloof Xiao Xiyue standing by his side.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking to himself, wondering where Lu Changsheng had acquainted such a girl.


    Not only was she stunningly beautiful, but her demeanor was also unapproachable.


    Her cultivation level made even him, the Great Elder of the Lu Family, unable to see through her, feeling it enigmatic.


    He wondered if she could be another Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble the Great Elder,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, expressing his intention to rent immediately.


    Considering Xiao Xiyue probably wouldn¡¯t stay long, Lu Changsheng decided to rent the mansion for one year.


    Normally, such mansions were rented out for at least three to five years at a time.


    But after all, Lu Changsheng was considered one of their own.


    So, they rented it out for just one year.


    And it was for the lowest rental fee.


    After renting the cave mansion, Lu Changsheng bid farewell to the Great Elder.


    With the token in hand, he led Xiao Xiyue to the cave mansion area in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    This mansion was just like the one Lu Changsheng had rented to Gao He.


    Merely one hundred square meters, it was spacious and neat.


    The mansion was endowed with formations and restrictions, making it very quiet.


    Now, with a single man and a single woman sharing the same room, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t pretend to be a paragon of virtue.


    ¡°Xi Yue, after not seeing each other for so long, let me see if your cultivation has fallen behind.¡±


    Looking at the woman in front of him, dressed in white, her face cold and stunningly beautiful, reminiscent of the Guanghan Fairy, Lu Changsheng pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Changsheng~¡±


    After several months, the familiar scent that rushed over caught Xiao Xiyue off guard, making her whimper and her fair, snowy cheeks flushing with a soft rosy tint.


    ¡°Looks like your cultivation has indeed been neglected.¡±


    Lu Changsheng teased.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s long lashes trembled slightly, somewhat indignant, and she began to fight back.


    As they went back and forth, Xiao Xiyue gradually regained her state, matching Lu Changsheng¡¯s moves.


    After a long while,


    ¡°Changsheng, I have a gift for you,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said, sitting in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, slightly out of breath.


    Her clear, stunning face, like melting ice and snow, flowers beneath heaps of snow was breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°A gift?¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue in his arms, raising an eyebrow.


    He immediately guessed that she was referring to what she had said before about helping him with his Foundation Establishment.


    However, he didn¡¯t hold much expectation for this gift,


    as he was rather distracted by the beauty before him.


    After all, a gentleman keeps his tools of the trade to himself and takes action only at the appropriate time.


    ¡°Changsheng, this is the Golden Crow Elixir; it will aid your cultivation, allowing you to quickly reach Qi Refinement Perfection.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, contained within the Golden Crow Elixir is a thread of Great Sun Essence, which not only can compensate for your losses in male-female affairs but will also assist you with your Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue took out a porcelain bottle from her Storage Bag.


    She opened the bottle.


    Instantly, a fiery medicinal fragrance filled the air,


    revealing to Lu Changsheng a round, golden Elixir Medicine,


    with what appeared to be strands of flickering flames on it.


    ¡°Xi Yue, isn¡¯t this elixir a bit precious?¡±


    Lu Changsheng had never heard of the Golden Crow Elixir,


    but from the appearance of the elixir and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s description of its effects, he knew it was extraordinary.


    After all, anything related to Foundation Establishment was far from cheap.


    ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life before and helped with my cultivation; what is one elixir in comparison?¡±


    When Xiao Xiyue mentioned helping her with cultivation, her face turned slightly red.


    Back in Ruyi County City when Lu Changsheng talked about helping with her cultivation, it was somewhat justifiable,


    but now, with the two of them in such a situation, talking about cultivation felt like she was deceiving herself.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to be like that, it would seem too formal. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll accept it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, not shying away,


    knowing that a woman like Xiao Xiyue was actually very independent and didn¡¯t want to owe him too much.


    Before she returned to Qingyun Sect, aside from resolving the assassination incident, she had already thought of how to repay him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not occupied with anything, just consume the Golden Crow Elixir now; I¡¯ll protect you while you assimilate it,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue continued.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded, nodding, his expression turning serious.


    He set down the warm, fragrant soft jade from his arms and swallowed the Golden Crow Elixir.


    As soon as the elixir went down, Lu Changsheng instantly felt a massive and pure force spreading throughout his body, warm and very comfortable,


    but before he could enjoy it,


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if a great sun had exploded in his lower abdomen, turning into rolling flames, engulfing his whole body, burning his limbs and bones.


    Hot, hot, hot!


    Lu Changsheng felt blazing hot, as if he was on fire.


    On his flesh and muscles, golden flames started to ignite.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Changsheng, circulate your energy,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s voice rang out.


    Then, her lips, soft as clouds, landed on Lu Changsheng¡¯s,


    and at the moment he felt their warm softness, a profound and icy energy, through her red lips, slowly flowed into him.


    Yin and yang, merged as one.

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 141: The 369 Ranks of Foundation Establishment!_3

    Chapter 301: Chapter 141: The 369 Ranks of Foundation Establishment!_3


    Under the washing of this cool spiritual power, the violent and scorching medicinal force within Lu Changsheng gradually smoothed out.


    It also made the intense pain from his burning flesh and blood disappear by a large extent.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t distracted by the fairy¡¯s fragrant lips.


    Instead, he began to perform the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    He swiftly refined the huge and pure medicinal strength of the Golden Crow Elixir.


    He could see the scorching medicinal force of the Golden Crow Elixir, under the influence of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cool spiritual energy, slowly transform into a firebird resembling a golden crow, leisurely wandering through his limbs and meridians.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng not only felt his cultivation level crazily increase.


    His flesh and blood, meridians, and inner organs were also being washed and condensed.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his cultivation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, with his flesh having withstood thousands of trials, the effect of this force on his physical body would¡¯ve been even more remarkable.


    Just like that, time ticked away bit by bit.


    Half a month passed.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    His eyes were bright and spirited, his body felt unprecedentedly comfortable.


    He exhaled a breath of stale air.


    Looking inward at his Qi Ocean Core.


    The seven-colored Dan lake surged like an ocean, its aura robust.


    At this moment, his cultivation had reached the pinnacle of Qi Refinement.


    With just a few more months of polishing his spiritual power, ensuring it was well-rounded to his satisfaction, he could then prepare for the Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Hiss, this speed!¡±


    Lu Changsheng also found the speed of his increase in cultivation level to be shocking.


    After all, according to his own forecast.


    Even with the assistance of elixir medicines, reaching Qi Refinement Perfection would still take three to five years.


    But now, after just a short while, his spiritual power had already achieved Qi Refinement Perfection.


    This made him realize even more the extraordinariness of that Golden Crow Elixir.


    Not just the Golden Crow Elixir, but also the spiritual energy that Xiao Xiyue had transferred into his body.


    ¡°Hmm? Why is this thing still here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng noticed a small golden crow slowly moving within his seven-colored Dan lake.


    It was the fiery bird that had roamed through his meridians during the refinement of the Golden Crow Elixir.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, looking at Lu Changsheng waking up, revealed a faint, gentle smile.


    Perhaps due to transferring too much spiritual energy to Lu Changsheng, she looked slightly pale.


    ¡°Xi Yue, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Xiao Xiyue looking like this, knew it was due to helping him refine the elixir.


    He held her hand, expressing his gratitude.


    He then inquired, ¡°Xi Yue, why is there a small golden crow roaming about in my Dan lake?¡±


    ¡°That is the most precious Great Sun Essence of the Golden Crow Elixir.¡±


    ¡°When you break through to Foundation Establishment, this strand of Great Sun Essence will solidify your base, ensuring you can gather an unblemished Dao Foundation, and you might even have the chance to coalesce a Great Sun Dao Foundation.¡±


    ¡°However, the foundation of your spiritual power is several times more robust than I expected. Even without this strand of Great Sun Essence, you¡¯d be able to form a perfect Foundation Base on your own.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue explained aloud.


    ¡°A perfect Foundation Base, a Great Sun Dao Foundation?¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, does Foundation Establishment also have various levels?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, was somewhat surprised.


    He knew that once one¡¯s spiritual power was well-rounded and satisfactory after achieving Qi Refinement Perfection, one could prepare for Foundation Establishment.


    Break through the three barriers of Foundation Establishment, transform the Dan lake into a true sea, raise a Dao platform, shed the mortal body, and build a Dao Foundation, becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!


    He cultivated in the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, and after breaking through Foundation Establishment, a Dao platform constructed by the seven luminaries¡¯ spiritual power would be raised in the Dan lake.


    This Dao platform was also known as the Seven Luminaries Dao Platform.


    But now, from Xiao Xiyue¡¯s words, it seemed that there were indeed varying levels of Dao Foundations.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Changsheng?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, on hearing this, looked somewhat surprised.


    But then she remembered the Lu Family Lu Changsheng belonged to was only a Foundation Establishment Family.


    And since Lu Changsheng had always been humble about his cultivation level, it was normal for him to not have come across this information.


    She proceeded to explain to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Yes, when you strike for Foundation Establishment, after you break through the three barriers, a Dao platform rises from the Dan lake.¡±


    ¡°The platform radiates bright light, circulates throughout the body, sheds the mortal form, this is Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°But depending on the different cultivation techniques, one¡¯s own foundation, the resulting Dao platform also has levels of superiority and inferiority.¡±


    ¡°If one is old, with declining vitality and blood, a baseless foundation, or if the divine sense is weak, even if they pass the three Foundation Establishment barriers and succeed, the raised Dao platform will have flaws and cracks.¡±


    ¡°Such a Foundation Establishment is called a flawed Dao Foundation, or even a shattered Dao Foundation.¡±


    ¡°If the platform is riddled with too many flaws and cracks, it not only affects the speed and power of cultivation but also makes it much more difficult to break through bottlenecks and to form a Core later on.¡±


    ¡°A Dao platform that rises flawless and perfect is called an unblemished Dao Foundation, which offers a prospect of forming a Core in the future.¡±


    ¡°Above the unblemished Dao Foundation lies the Perfect Foundation Base.¡±


    ¡°It is formed on the basis of being flawless and perfect by cultivating a technique that is in harmony with oneself, or with the help of Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects or treasures that match oneself, allowing the individual Dao platform to ascend to greater heights.¡±


    ¡°I am endowed with the Moonlight Spirit Body and cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, so if I succeed in Foundation Establishment, I can forge a Perfect Yin Moon Dao Foundation.¡±


    ¡°And the Great Sun Dao Foundation also belongs to a perfect Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue uttered these words.


    ¡°A flawed Dao Foundation, an unblemished Dao Foundation, a Perfect Foundation Base.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    It was only now that he learned about the various levels of Foundation Establishment.


    But he wasn¡¯t surprised by this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, he hadn¡¯t heard the detailed classifications of Foundation Establishment, but he knew there were divisions such as True Core and False Core in forming a Core.


    Under such circumstances, differing levels of the Dao platform during Foundation Establishment was quite normal.


    ¡°I cultivate the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, and when I raise the Dao platform from the Dan lake, it will be a Seven Luminaries Dao Platform.¡±


    ¡°According to Xi Yue¡¯s description, it should be considered a perfect Foundation Base, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 144: Lottery, Dao Soldier Soy Mother!_1

    Chapter 308: Chapter 144: Lottery, Dao Soldier Soy Mother!_1


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue saw that Lu Changsheng had suddenly fallen into a daze and asked aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing such a huge marketplace; I¡¯m a bit amazed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately came back to his senses and responded offhandedly.


    He no longer looked at the system interface.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been to this Qingyun Market once myself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how bustling the Three Great Immortal Cities must be.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue said the following.


    Shortly thereafter, the two queued up to enter the marketplace.


    After paying ten Spirit Stones and registering their information quickly, they received tokens and entered the market.


    Xiao Xiyue then started to introduce the layout of Qingyun Market to Lu Changsheng.


    The market is divided into the Outer City, Inner City, and Core Area.


    The Outer City is a gathering place for poor and ordinary loose cultivators.


    As for the Inner City, it depends on the area.


    The marketplace¡¯s shops, inns, stations, residential areas, and so on, are all concentrated here.


    As for the Core Area, it was the peak they had seen before that pierced the skies.


    A portion at the foot of the Core Area¡¯s mountain has cave mansions open to the public.


    The Second-Order top-quality cave mansion Xiao Xiyue spoke of was also on this mountain.


    The two made their way into the Inner City.


    Looking at the bustling shops on both sides made Lu Changsheng mentally prepare to deal with the young man in the red robe¡¯s illicit gains in the marketplace after his Foundation Establishment.


    He hadn¡¯t been to Nine Dragons Market in a year.


    So the red-robed youth¡¯s loot had always been on him, unprocessed.


    Furthermore, after Foundation Establishment, the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture could break through to the second level, and he could condense the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp within his body.


    This Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp could also be cast into a physical magic artifact, serving as a Life-bound Spiritual Artifact.


    The materials needed to cast a Life-bound Spiritual Artifact might be directly available in this Qingyun Market.


    After a brief stroll in the Inner City, they headed towards the central peak of the marketplace.


    ¡°Caiyun Peak, Xiao Xiyue, needs to rent a Second-Order top-quality cave mansion.¡±


    Upon reaching the Core Area and finding the person responsible for renting cave mansions, Xiao Xiyue showed her true face, presented her token, and spoke.


    ¡°Sister Xiao is renting a cave mansion, may I ask for what purpose?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re secluding yourself to impact your cultivation level, we currently have an upper-grade ¡®A¡¯ cave mansion available, but if you¡¯re merely practising temporarily, a ¡®B¡¯ ranked cave mansion would be sufficient for Sister Xiao,¡± said the person, whose surname was Han, and appeared to be in his forties or fifties, a disciple of Qingyun Sect as well.


    After checking the token, he immediately replied cordially.


    ¡°To impact my cultivation level, hence the need to rent a Second-Order top-quality ¡®A¡¯ cave mansion,¡± said Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Xiao, a Second-Order top-quality ¡®A¡¯ cave mansion is five hundred Spirit Stones per year,¡± Han said.


    Even for their own people, they still had to pay with Spirit Stones to rent, though the price was already considered cheap.


    After all, the cave mansion Lu Changsheng rented in Red Leaf Valley Market could almost be rented for a hundred Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Brother Han.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue took out the Spirit Stones.


    The other party didn¡¯t say much else, quickly helping them with the formalities and explaining some matters.


    ¡°I wonder if Sister Xiao is making this breakthrough to Foundation Establishment for herself, or is renting the cave mansion for a friend.¡±


    ¡°If people found out that Xi Yue Fairy of Caiyun Peak is actually spending time in the same room with a man¡­ Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±


    After Xiao Xiyue and Lu Changsheng left, this Han sighed and shook his head.


    Although he¡¯d never met Xiao Xiyue, he had heard of her name and reputation.


    After all, she was a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Not only was she incredibly beautiful, but she was also exceptionally talented and had a modicum of fame in Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°However, since this person is a friend of Fairy Xi Yue, he must also be quite young.¡±


    ¡°To dare to go for Foundation Establishment at this age, he must be no ordinary person. I wonder if he¡¯ll succeed in Foundation Establishment.¡±


    A trace of envy and a hint of melancholy appeared in Han¡¯s eyes.


    He¡¯d been appointed to handle renting in this marketplace. Although his status and treatment were good, without an opportunity, Foundation Establishment was nearly hopeless.


    Therefore, seeing someone younger come to attempt Foundation Establishment, he felt quite sentimental.


    ¡­


    Xiao Xiyue and Lu Changsheng came to a misty part of the mountain waist.


    Utilising the token for the restriction, they opened the gate of the cave mansion.


    The cave mansion wasn¡¯t large, roughly a hundred square meters or so.


    Inside, the Spiritual Energy was dense and miasmic, nearly forming a thin mist.


    ¡°Is this what a Second-Order top-quality cave mansion looks like?¡±


    Lu Changsheng took in the dense Spiritual Energy, feeling as if he were floating on air, his whole body suffused with a smooth sensation.


    It was his first time renting a Second-Order cave mansion.


    Whether in Qingzhu Valley or Red Leaf Valley Market, he had only used lower-grade Spirit Veins of the second rank.


    He could tell that this cave mansion was not merely Second-Order top-quality but also had formations that gathered spiritual energy to the extreme.


    ¡°This ¡®A¡¯ ranked cave mansion is specifically used for cultivation breakthroughs, so it concentrates a lot of Spiritual Energy.¡±


    ¡°Once the breakthrough is completed, the Spiritual Energy will thin out and need to be condensed again,¡± Xiao Xiyue explained.


    Although she had never been to such a cave mansion,


    She had access to Second-Order top-quality Spirit Veins at Caiyun Peak.


    She knew what a Second-Order top-quality Spirit Vein was like.


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly and checked the interior of the cave mansion.


    He designated a bedroom and a practice room, with a simple stone table and stone bed; it was very spartan.


    But this was typical for a cave mansion. As long as it was livable, it was acceptable.


    Since he had a little over a month until Foundation Establishment,


    They didn¡¯t practice day and night as usual.


    After a short time together, they both sat cross-legged and adjusted their Qi, spirit, and mentality.


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t in a rush to tune his state.


    In his mind, he silently called out, ¡°System, I want to draw a prize.¡±


    Immediately, the familiar system roulette wheel appeared.


    ¡°Start the draw.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression remained utterly calm, his Mental Spirit stirred slightly.


    And soon, a flash of golden light appeared on the wheel and began to spin rapidly.


    After a while, the golden light gradually settled on ¡°Other.¡±


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dao Soldier ¡®Golden Armor Bean Mother¡¯!]


    [The reward has been dispatched to the System Space, the host can check it at any time]

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 144: Lottery, Dao Soldier Soy Mother!_2

    Chapter 309: Chapter 144: Lottery, Dao Soldier Soy Mother!_2


    A golden bean the size of an egg emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Dao Soldier, Golden Armor Bean Mother?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the reward from this lottery draw and his eyebrows raised slightly.


    He had no idea what this Dao Soldier was.


    He looked at the Golden Armor Bean Mother in the System Space.


    [Dao Soldier: Golden Armor Bean Mother]


    [Quality: Third Rank]


    [Description: A Spirit Plant class Dao Soldier cultivated by the Golden Armor Sect, refined through secret techniques. It can transform into a Second Rank Golden Armor Warrior, and through planting and cultivation, it can propagate spirit beans. The beans germinate in three years, grow leaves in another three, flower in the next, and bear beans in the last set of three years.]


    ¡°A Spirit Plant class Dao Soldier that can turn into a Second Rank Golden Armor Warrior?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the description of the Golden Armor Bean Mother in the System Space, showed a hint of interest.


    Based on this introduction, he roughly guessed what this Dao Soldier was.


    It should be similar to a puppet or a demon beast.


    This Golden Armor Bean Mother could transform into a Second Rank Golden Armor Warrior, which in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, should be equivalent to the strength of a puppet or demon beast at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    What interested Lu Changsheng the most was that this Golden Armor Bean Mother could propagate spirit beans through planting and cultivation.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what use these spirit beans had, he found it very interesting.


    After all, if it were just the combat power of the Second Rank, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, it certainly didn¡¯t match the quality of the Third Rank.


    But Xiao Xiyue was still there.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to extract the bean mother from the System Space out of thin air to check the detailed information now.


    He planned to take a closer look at this Golden Armor Bean Mother when he had time.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng gathered his mental spirit and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    He operated the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture and began to adjust his condition.


    At the same time, his thoughts in his mind started to flow.


    Scenes from his youth before his memories awakened.


    Scenes after awakening his memories at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Heart Questioning Platform.


    The disappointment in his heart when he failed to be chosen by the Immortal Sects.


    The fear of death when he encountered the Chen Family¡¯s ambush on his way to Qingzhu Mountain.


    The excitement and joy in his heart when he married Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and when his first son, Lu Ping¡¯an, was born.


    With the system, obtaining Second Rank Talisman Making, maintaining caution, and displaying his skills¡­


    These scenes, like fleeting glimpses, appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, as vivid as if before his eyes.


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts gradually calmed down.


    In his view, although the past decade had not been easy, it hadn¡¯t been particularly arduous either.


    He had no regrets or obsessions in his heart.


    He felt clear-minded, spiritually fulfilled, and full of hope for the future.


    Although Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation had some impact on him,


    with the system by his side, he was full of confidence in his future.


    He didn¡¯t consider it a troublesome matter, nor one that needed too much worry.


    At worst, he would just wait until he achieved Core Formation.


    As long as he reached Core Formation, he could legitimately visit the Qingyun Sect to ask for her hand in marriage.


    Furthermore, he, Lu Changsheng, also had a debt of gratitude to a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    So passed half a month.


    Lu Changsheng awoke from meditation, opening his eyes.


    He felt that his energy and spirit were at their peak, his condition perfect.


    He was ready to attempt Foundation Establishment at any moment!


    ¡°Changsheng, there are only ten days left until the night of the full moon, which is when I plan to attempt Foundation Establishment,¡±


    ¡°If you need more time to prepare, we can wait until next month,¡± Xiao Xiyue also woke up, opened her beautiful eyes, and said to Lu Changsheng.


    Attempting Foundation Establishment was a major event.


    The condition was extremely important.


    Some people, in order to be cautious, would even sit in meditation for years, waiting for a soul-inspiring opportunity.


    She was waiting for the night of the full moon, the time when yin energy condensed.


    But this timing wasn¡¯t necessarily suitable for Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m already prepared, ready at any time,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light laugh.


    His voice was laced with a confidence that suggested he held a winning hand.


    In front of Xiao Xiyue, he didn¡¯t conceal his confident and spirited demeanor too much.


    ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Xiyue responded with a faint smile, noticing Lu Changsheng¡¯s confident appearance.


    During this time, not only had Lu Changsheng gained a deeper understanding of her,


    but she had also seen a different side of Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Xi Yue, how are your preparations, do you feel confident?¡± Lu Changsheng asked Xiao Xiyue.


    He was almost completely confident about his own Foundation Establishment, full of absolute conviction.


    But he still didn¡¯t quite understand Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Fifty percent,¡± Xiao Xiyue replied.


    Xiao Xiyue spoke softly.


    ¡°Only a fifty percent chance?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart gave a slight jolt.


    ¡°Fifty percent is already enough.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue calmly stated, her entire being exuding an ethereal and transcendent charm.


    ¡°Since you say it¡¯s enough, Xi Yue, it must be sufficient.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not probe further.


    He had long noticed that Xiao Xiyue would from time to time reveal that noble and sacred, cold and detached demeanor, akin to the Nine Heavens Bright Moon.


    He knew she was still influenced by her cultivation technique.


    This fifty percent confidence probably wasn¡¯t a problem with the three challenges in the Foundation Establishment, in lifting the Dao platform.


    It was likely about the emotional tribulation.


    ¡°Xi Yue, is your cultivation nearing perfection?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m one step away. When establishing my foundation, I hope Lu Lang can assist me.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue let her ethereal demeanor fade, revealing a sweet smile as she softly spoke.


    ¡°Xi Yue, tell me the truth, does this step really exist?¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with my current situation, I don¡¯t need any secret technique to successfully establish my foundation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He naturally knew what his assistance entailed.


    When they were intimate before, Xiao Xiyue had mentioned that when striking at Foundation Establishment, it would also be the final step in her cultivation.


    At that time, she would also help him establish his foundation through a secret technique.


    But deep down, Lu Changsheng vaguely felt that her cultivation was almost sufficient, and whether this step existed or not didn¡¯t really matter.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s lips revealed a pure and sweet smile, like that of an innocent young girl.


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiyue to be so forthright.


    ¡°Since Lu Lang is asking, Xi Yue naturally won¡¯t deceive you.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue happily smiled, letting her delicate body fall into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, cuddling cozily into him.


    Resting her cheek against his chest, she spoke softly, ¡°But Xi Yue simply wishes to do so, to help Lu Lang.¡±


    ¡°Because Xi Yue wants to tell Lu Lang that my love for you, although it started from cultivation, does not end with cultivation.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue lifted her head slightly, her clear beautiful eyes meeting Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Then you should also know that the fate between you and me is now not something that can be severed just because you say so.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had restrained himself from speaking his mind before, worried that it would affect Xiao Xiyue¡¯s state of mind, not mentioning many things.


    Now that she had so candidly revealed her intentions, Lu Changsheng felt less concern about these matters.


    ¡°Xi Yue is well aware.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue lifted her head, her face full of love as she kissed him and said, ¡°With Lu Lang having so many beautiful wives and concubines, in time, you will naturally forget about Xi Yue.¡±


    ¡°And if I can¡¯t forget?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was taken aback, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about, Xi Yue. As long as you can successfully establish your foundation, I¡¯ll comply with whatever you wish.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly reassured her, worried he might affect her mentality, impacting her foundation establishment.


    After all, to him, these matters were not as important as cultivation at the moment.


    With cultivation, there would be a future, but if cultivation failed, there would be even more trouble ahead.


    ¡°Thank you, Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such words between us.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held her delicate face, capturing her lips with his.


    ¡­


    At the core area of Qingyun Market.


    ¡°All ¡®A¡¯ grade cave dwellings are rented out?¡±


    ¡°I remember there was one left before, wasn¡¯t there?¡±


    A 24 or 25-year-old youth, handsome and majestic, with a spirited air about him, inquired of Steward Han in front of him.


    ¡°Young Master Meng, last month Fairy Xi Yue from Caiyun Peak came and rented that ¡®A¡¯ grade cave dwelling.¡±


    Steward Han looked at the white-robed youth and respectfully replied.


    ¡°Xi Yue junior sister, I recall she went down the mountain for experience, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Besides, if she wanted to strike for a higher cultivation level, she could¡¯ve just returned to our sect and make the attempt under the protection of the Sect Leader.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon hearing this, the youth furrowed his brows slightly.


    ¡°Alright, since Xi Yue junior sister has rented it, let it be. Arrange a ¡®B¡¯ grade cave dwelling for me.¡±


    The young man didn¡¯t dwell on it and simply waved his hand, instructing directly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Meng, please wait a moment, I will arrange it for you now.¡±


    Steward Han immediately responded.

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 146: The Idea of Establishing One’s Own Family_1

    Chapter 313: Chapter 146: The Idea of Establishing One¡¯s Own Family_1


    Xiao Xiyue, unclothed and composed, sat cross-legged with a dignified and cool expression on her face.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that, at the critical moment of Foundation Establishment, she would encounter a shortage of external Spiritual Energy.


    But once Foundation Establishment reached this step, it was impossible to stop, nor could she afford to.


    With a graceful motion of her hand,


    a heap of Spirit Stones ¡®clattered¡¯ out from the Storage Bag, absorbing the Spiritual Energy within the stones.


    Lu Changsheng could tell that most of these Spirit Stones were Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    Only a few were Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    This was normal, after all, Xiao Xiyue, no matter how wealthy, was merely an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    Without hesitation, Lu Changsheng took out the hundreds of Middle Grade Spirit Stones he had obtained from the red-robed youth.


    With a strong squeeze, he crushed each Middle Grade Spirit Stone into powder, causing the Spiritual Energy to disperse.


    Then, another porcelain bottle appeared.


    ¡°Xi Yue, Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    Lu Changsheng poured the inferior Foundation Establishment Elixir from the bottle.


    He could see that Xiao Xiyue had not taken any Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    Although he did not know why she hadn¡¯t prepared any Foundation Establishment Elixirs,


    given the current situation, he felt it was necessary to take one for safety¡¯s sake¡ªeven if it was an inferior one.


    Despite being inferior, at least it was better than nothing.


    Moreover, the inferior Foundation Establishment Elixir was only less effective in harmonizing the three aspects and transforming the absorbed Spiritual Energy.


    It could only increase the chances of successful Foundation Establishment by ten percent.


    As for protecting the meridians and Dantian, its efficacy was the same as a regular Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    It could ensure that a Foundation Establishment failure would not result in a backlash.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly, surprised to see the Foundation Establishment Elixir in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    She had seen Lu Changsheng take one himself.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Changsheng would still have another.


    After all, even within Qingyun Sect¡¯s Inner Sect, obtaining a Foundation Establishment Elixir was not easy.


    Seeing the concerned look on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s calm heart rippled slightly.


    ¡°No need,¡± she said softly.


    Her cultivation of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique was crucial for her Foundation, depending on her state of mind.


    As long as her state of mind reached perfection, she was certain to succeed in Foundation Establishment without relying on external objects.


    That was why, despite her status, she could have applied for a Foundation Establishment Elixir but chose not to.


    Furthermore, it was just an external deficiency of nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy.


    It was not a complete absence of Spiritual Energy, which did not mean her Foundation Establishment was doomed to fail.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, she did not want to waste Lu Changsheng¡¯s Foundation Establishment Elixir and owe him a favor.


    ¡°Concentrate on your Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Despite Xiao Xiyue¡¯s resistance, Lu Changsheng insisted, slapping his hand down.


    He pushed the Foundation Establishment Elixir directly into Xiao Xiyue¡¯s mouth.


    While the Elixir was precious, in his view, things were made to be used.


    Given Xiao Xiyue¡¯s precarious situation, if the Elixir could stabilize matters, he certainly wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Xiyue failed her Foundation Establishment, he would feel uneasy about it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the Foundation Establishment Elixir entered her stomach, Xiao Xiyue immediately felt the power of the medicine increasing the Spiritual Pressure around her,


    accelerating the conversion and absorption of the surrounding Spiritual Energy.


    As she watched Lu Changsheng crush the Middle Grade Spirit Stones one by one, she pressed her lips together, sighed softly in her heart, and closed her eyes to concentrate on Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Thinking of breaking ties with me that easily? Not so simple.¡±


    ¡°Thinking you could leave before birthing three children.¡±


    Lu Changsheng clearly understood Xiao Xiyue¡¯s thoughts.


    Her affection for him was probably genuine,


    as was her desire to repay him for his assistance in cultivation and saving her life, thereby untangling their relationship.


    In such a case, how could Lu Changsheng simply let go?


    ¡­


    ¡°Who in the world is undergoing Foundation Establishment? The amount of Spiritual Energy they¡¯re drawing in is terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Looking at this, Foundation Establishment should have ended by now, so why is it still continuing?¡±


    ¡°This is going to affect the Spiritual Energy in our area!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this person is condensing the legendary Perfect Foundation Base?¡±


    ¡°Even with a Perfect Foundation Base, the amount of Spiritual Energy involved wouldn¡¯t be this massive, nor continue for so long, right?¡±


    The cultivators near Core Peak, looking at the vortex of Spiritual Energy swirling above, were bewildered with amazement and confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? The vortex of Spiritual Energy above Xi Yue Junior Sister¡¯s cave abode is still swirling, and the Spiritual Pressure is starting to rise again.¡±


    ¡°That vortex of Spiritual Energy weakened just a moment ago, with a faint rosy glow spreading through it ¨C evidence that someone had succeeded in Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is the Spiritual Pressure rising again as if someone is forming their Dao Foundation anew?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ two people are attempting Foundation Establishment simultaneously?¡±


    Inside Cave Abode Yi, a young man looked toward the not-too-distant Cave Abode Jia, where a vortex of Spiritual Energy swirled above the sky, and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Report to Master Du, this number nine Jia Cave Abode is rented by Fairy Xi Yue of Caiyun Peak,¡±


    the steward at the cave abode rental place said to the grey-robed elder in front of him, with a face showing signs of age and a hint of the demeanor of an immortal, speaking respectfully.


    ¡°Caiyun Peak, Xiao Xiyue?¡±


    This elder was the False Core Immortal stationed at Qingyun Market.


    Seeing this unusual activity of Spiritual Energy, he also came to inquire who was undergoing Foundation Establishment.


    After all, the commotion of this Foundation Establishment was indeed a bit too large.


    Were it not for Qingyun Market having a large Spirit Vein,


    and that Core Peak¡¯s Spirit Vein reached Second Rank top-grade, such intense activity of Spiritual Energy could affect the operation of the Marketplace¡¯s Great Formation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, Immortal.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Fairy Xi Yue was renting the cave abode along with a close friend and indicated it would be used for a Realm breakthrough,¡±


    stated the steward respectfully, without concealing anything.


    Although his Cultivation Level was only Qi Refinement, having served as a steward in Qingyun Market for many years, he had seen many people attempt Foundation Establishment.


    He had a rough guess about the situation based on the abnormality of the Spiritual Energy and knowing that Xiao Xiyue had rented the cave abode with another person.

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 146: The Idea of Establishing One’s Own Family_2

    Chapter 314: Chapter 146: The Idea of Establishing One¡¯s Own Family_2


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    Master Du nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    He roughly understood that Xiao Xiyue came to Qingyun Market for her Foundation Establishment with a close friend.


    Otherwise, given Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation, there was no need for her to come to the Qingyun Market for her Foundation Establishment.


    After understanding the situation, he didn¡¯t continue to inquire further.


    He transformed into a rainbow light and departed.


    And he ordered that no one should approach this cave dwelling, to avoid disturbing the situation inside.


    Time slowly passed.


    No one knew how much time had gone by.


    The vortex of nature¡¯s spiritual energy above the cave dwelling gradually dissipated, with faint colored clouds permeating the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    In the bedroom, Lu Changsheng looked at the enticingly beautiful jade-like body of Xiao Xiyue before him.


    Seeing the Foundation Establishment spiritual pressure surging around her, he immediately knew that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Foundation Establishment had been successful.


    A look of joy appeared on his face too.


    After all, he had worried because the deficiency of nature¡¯s spiritual energy had been caused by him.


    He feared that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Foundation Establishment might fail.


    However, just at that moment, a ¡®crack¡¯ sound came from within Xiao Xiyue¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ¡°Xi Yue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Xiao Xiyue vomiting blood, was taken aback and immediately supported her, asking with concern.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with her.


    Why would she vomit blood and have her qi in disorder just after completing her Foundation Establishment?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes opened, revealing a complicated expression.


    Her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique had succeeded, yet it hadn¡¯t.


    Or rather, under Lu Changsheng¡¯s influence, her state of mind ultimately wasn¡¯t perfect¡ªthere was a flaw.


    This caused her newly established Perfect Dao Foundation to crack at the base due to the flaw in her state of mind.


    A vast amount of spiritual energy leaked out from the crack in the foundation base, overflowing from her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re in this state and still you say you¡¯re fine,¡± Lu Changsheng retorted with slight annoyance.


    He immediately grabbed Xiao Xiyue¡¯s wrist, preparing to check her physical condition.


    Normally, such close contact between cultivators to check each other¡¯s condition was considered rash.


    But over the past year, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue had become very close.


    At this time, he naturally didn¡¯t care about such rashness or gender differences.


    Just as he grabbed Xiao Xiyue¡¯s wrist, Lu Changsheng sensed her body undergoing a transformation under the purification of the foundation base.


    But at the same time, spiritual energy was leaking out.


    ¡°Because my state of mind wasn¡¯t perfect, my Dao Foundation became damaged,¡± Xiao Xiyue said softly, pursing her lips and speaking in a low voice as she saw the slightly angry look on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, choosing not to hide it anymore.


    Maybe it was the flaw in her state of mind that made her less aloof when facing Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°The foundation base is damaged?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this.


    He immediately sent a strand of his divine sense into Xiao Xiyue¡¯s body.


    Xiao Xiyue did not resist Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions.


    Instantly, Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine sense accessed the brilliantly shining foundational base in Xiao Xiyue¡¯s dantian.


    The foundational base was moon-white in its entirety.


    In the center of the base, a faint cyan moon circulated.


    It was Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Supreme Yin Mysterious Moon Dao Foundation.


    But at this moment, this perfect jade-like moon-white foundation base had a clear crack from which spiritual energy was leaking out.


    ¡°Even with a crack, Xi Yue, your foundational base is still considered a perfect one,¡± Lu Changsheng reassured her, ¡°I wonder if my Yin Yang Energies can repair this crack?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, observing the obvious crack on the foundation base, thought of his Yin Yang Energies.


    It seemed somewhat fortuitous in his heart.


    He had just condensed the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base.


    The Yin Yang Energies of the foundational base could repair and refine the base.


    And now, the exact problem Xiao Xiyue¡¯s base had was a crack in her perfect foundation, not an innate flaw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just complete your rebirth and solidify your cultivation level. I have a way to repair your foundation,¡± Lu Changsheng withdrew his divine sense, exhaling gently and saying to Xiao Xiyue.


    Using Yin Yang Energies to repair and refine a foundational base was his secret, not to be divulged to outsiders.


    But as Xiao Xiyue was his consort, Lu Changsheng naturally would not keep it concealed.


    Moreover, he was eager to see how effective his Yin Yang Energies were.


    ¡°Hm, repair the foundational base?¡± Xiao Xiyue¡¯s typically cold and pale face showed a trace of surprise.


    She did not expect Lu Changsheng to say he could repair her foundational base.


    She was clearly aware that the heaven and earth treasures capable of fixing a foundational base were exceedingly rare.


    Furthermore, her foundation base was a perfect one, cracked due to flaws in her state of mind and cultivation technique, making it incredibly difficult to mend.


    But at that moment, as her foundational base pulsated within her body, undergoing transformation, she didn¡¯t give it much thought and simply nodded slightly, collecting her mental spirit and closed her eyes again to begin the marrow cleansing after the consolidation of the foundation base and her rebirth.


    Seeing Xiao Xiyue closing her eyes again, Lu Changsheng started to regulate his breath in meditation, solidifying his cultivation level.


    At the time, he had just had a breakthrough, and due to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation, he had been too preoccupied to solidify his cultivation level.


    So the cave dwelling returned to a state of silence.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month went by.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled lightly.


    Having solidified his cultivation level over half a month, he felt his aura become calm and settled.


    After his breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Stage, not only his cultivation level but also his physical body and presence had become more easily concealed.


    Unless he engaged in battle, it would be difficult for others to discern his level.


    ¡°Could this jade pendant be a unique treasure after all?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That it can prevent even a Foundation Establishment Cultivator from discerning the depth at a glance.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng observed his own aura,


    he discovered that the jade pendant given to him by that Nascent Soul female cultivator still had the effect of concealing his aura,


    to the point that he himself couldn¡¯t fully discern it.


    ¡°Now that I have established my foundation, if I wanted, I could probably go live off a woman¡¯s resources,¡±

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 146: The Idea of Establishing One’s Own Family_3

    Chapter 315: Chapter 146: The Idea of Establishing One¡¯s Own Family_3


    Lu Changsheng chuckled inwardly.


    He remembered that after he achieved the Foundation Establishment stage, the Nascent Soul female cultivator had said she would give him an opportunity.


    Although she hadn¡¯t specified what the opportunity was, he could guess its nature.


    However, Lu Changsheng had no such intentions in his heart.


    He, Lu Changsheng, had reached this point through his tireless efforts, day and night.


    Why would he cling to someone¡¯s coattails or live off others?


    Moreover, he was aware that, as a Nascent Soul Immortal, she would definitely not bear his children.


    In such a case, one couldn¡¯t be as comfortable as when at home, with a wife and children around a warm stove.


    No, what¡¯s sweeter is living off one¡¯s own efforts, step by step.


    ¡°System.¡±


    Watching Xiao Xiyue still meditating with her eyes closed, Lu Changsheng silently uttered in his mind.


    A system interface appeared before his eyes.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Status: Son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Foundation Establishment First Layer]


    [Lifespan: 32/269]


    [Talent: Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium Grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Immortal Beauty Technique]


    [Spells: Seven Luminaries Sword Light, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Escape¡­]


    [Items: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Life-Substituting Talisman, Profound Origin Bead, Second Rank Puppet¡­]


    [Skills: Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppet (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughterer (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Nine Netherhound, Peach Blossom Gu, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm]


    [Offspring: 115/117]


    ¡°Lifespan has increased by a hundred and nine years.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the Perfect Foundation Base?¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the changes in his lifespan record.


    Normally, breaking through from Energy Refinement to Foundation Establishment increases ones lifespan by a hundred years.


    This lifespan can fluctuate according to the cultivation method practiced or the condition of the body.


    For someone like him, practicing a sword scripture and having increased his lifespan by a hundred and nine years upon breaking through to Foundation Establishment, is already quite exceptional.


    ¡°At the age of thirty-two, although not the pinnacle, Foundation Establishment is still the first step on the ladder.¡±


    ¡°However, I should still keep my cultivation level hidden from the public eye as much as possible and bide my time for some years.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, as a mere Ninth Grade Spiritual Root son-in-law of the Lu Family, having reached Foundation Establishment at thirty-two, I will surely attract the wrong kind of attention and trouble.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, considering his current age.


    In the cultivation world, there¡¯s never a shortage of lucky ones who get an opportunity and manage to reach Foundation Establishment by chance.


    However, such lucky ones do not necessarily continue to be fortunate.


    Once his cultivation level is exposed, there¡¯s a high chance of attracting trouble.


    Therefore, unless necessary, Lu Changsheng plans to maintain the appearance of an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    ¡°Regarding children, I¡¯ve fallen behind over the years; I need to catch up earnestly now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then turned his attention to his offspring record.


    In the last few years, due to various reasons such as outstanding childbirth and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cultivation, childbearing was delayed, increasing the count by only eleven children.


    ¡°And my children are growing up and need to start cultivating, so I should really focus on that.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about his eldest son, Lu Xianzhi, who had already completed taking in Qi.


    Initially, he had put some thought into Lu Xianzhi.


    But as the number of children increased and he became busier, he barely provided guidance.


    For instance, he wouldn¡¯t have known about Lu Xianzhi completing the Qi intake if not for the system notification.


    With a thought, Lu Xianzhi¡¯s information appeared.


    [Name: Lu Xianzhi]


    [Lifespan: 12/89]


    [Talent: Ninth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Qi Refinement First Layer]


    ¡°Alas, Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly upon seeing his son¡¯s spiritual root grade.


    As someone who had risen from a Ninth Grade to a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, he understood the gap between the different grades of Spiritual Roots only too well.


    His son, without significant opportunities, had little chance past Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    ¡°But being my son is a great opportunity in itself.¡±


    ¡°Once I possess the strength to establish my own Family Spirit Land, with the Heavenly Longevity Technique, even Core Formation or Nascent Soul stages are within reach.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    He again considered the matter of establishing his own family.


    Having spent so many years on Qingzhu Mountain, and with a wife and children, he certainly felt somewhat at home there.


    Indeed, he counted Qingzhu Mountain as half his home.


    However, he never ceased to consider establishing his own cultivation family independently.


    After all, Lu Changsheng never truly considered himself entirely a part of the Lu Family; he merely saw Qingzhu Mountain as half his home.


    Therefore, his children, as per his arrangements, hadn¡¯t completely integrated into the Lu Family either.


    Because Lu Changsheng was acutely aware.


    That in the future, he and his children were destined to walk a path different from the Lu Family¡¯s.


    If he remained with the Lu Family, as his strength increased, he would probably become the Lu Family Ancestor and take control of the family.


    But Lu Changsheng had no such wish.


    Becoming the Lu Family Ancestor and taking charge would mean assuming a responsibility.


    And he didn¡¯t want to shoulder that responsibility.


    His own children, he was willing to put in the effort, energy, and resources to cultivate each one of them.


    Even if they had Ninth Grade Spiritual Roots, he was willing to spend the time, energy, and resources.


    But he couldn¡¯t possibly do the same for the Lu Family disciples.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And if he stayed with the Lu Family, becoming their ancestor, he couldn¡¯t simply ignore family matters.


    So, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, taking his children to establish their own family clan was the best choice.


    He wouldn¡¯t forget about the Lu Family either; once capable, he would provide whatever assistance he could afford to help them.


    After all, a favor of a drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water.


    Moreover, considering his current relationship with the Lu Family, it was impossible for him to sever ties completely.

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 147: Family Spirit Land, Repair the Dao Foundation!_1

    Chapter 316: Chapter 147: Family Spirit Land, Repair the Dao Foundation!_1


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve achieved Foundation Establishment, I can consider establishing a family clan.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts about establishing a family clan.


    In the world of cultivation, the strength of Foundation Establishment couldn¡¯t be considered very high.


    However, it was enough to preside over a region and establish a cultivation family.


    As with the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain and many surrounding families, once Foundation Establishment was achieved, one would become the ancestral elder of the family.


    ¡°To establish a cultivation family, the first thing needed is a Spiritual Vein Blessed Land.¡±


    ¡°Without a spirit land, talking about establishing a family is nothing but a joke.¡±


    Over the years, Lu Changsheng had learned quite a bit about family affairs.


    He knew a few basic ways to acquire a spirit land.


    The first method was the simplest and most direct.


    It was to seize and occupy others¡¯ spirit lands by force.


    This kind of thing was not uncommon in the cultivation world.


    However, few who chose to establish family forces did so.


    One reason was, if not done thoroughly, it left the possibility of future troubles.


    Another was that seizing spirit lands without cause and establishing a family greatly affected one¡¯s reputation and credibility.


    And morally it was indefensible, easily drawing the condemnation and even aggression from other cultivators and forces.


    After all.


    If you are alone, you can disregard the rules.


    But when you establish a family and have dependents, you need to consider your reputation and the family¡¯s standing.


    If you act without rules and are too overbearing, leading to a poor reputation, it¡¯s not only likely to cause trouble,


    but also could result in other cultivators and family forces being unwilling to associate with you.


    In the cultivation world, most who choose to establish family forces do so because they have no hope in cultivation.


    Therefore, they transfer their time and energy to cultivating successors, aiming for the stable development of the family¡¯s foundation.


    If a family force is established through forceful occupation and as a result gains a bad reputation, it is bound to hinder the family¡¯s development.


    For instance, when the Lu Family and the Bai Family attacked Red Leaf Valley, they had a justified cause, holding grievances that stretched over decades.


    The Yu Family and the Zheng Family would also find a reason or pretext when they came to take their share.


    Therefore, seizing others¡¯ spirit lands by force was not considered by Lu Changsheng.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to seize others¡¯ spirit lands without reason.


    Of course, if any thoughtless family offended him and forced his hand, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing so.


    The second way to obtain a spirit land was to clear and develop it oneself.


    Although spirit veins were scarce in the cultivation world, it was still possible to find some unclaimed ones.


    However, most such spirit veins were located in places with poor terrain or harsh environments.


    Or they were surrounded by numerous and very dangerous demon beasts.


    So if one was willing to spend time and effort, it was still possible to find a spirit vein and cultivate it into a spirit land.


    But this option, too, was not considered by Lu Changsheng.


    First of all, he had a general idea about the future development of his family.


    With his puppets, talisman making, Spirit Slaughterer, and skills obtained from future draws, he intended to train his children in artisanal trades.


    By mastering these skills, his family would have a stable source of income.


    Therefore, he had certain requirements for the geographical environment.


    If the environment was too remote or too poor, and there were too few cultivators and marketplaces around, it would definitely be inconvenient for doing business.


    Secondly, to find a suitable spirit vein and to develop it into a spirit land would also require a great deal of time and effort.


    It could take many years or even decades.


    So this path was completely out of Lu Changsheng¡¯s consideration.


    The third way was to purchase or rent a spirit land with money.


    Some cultivation families, facing decline or a break in lineage, would choose to sell or almost give away their family spirit lands.


    However, such spirit lands were usually not of high quality.


    If Lu Changsheng were willing, he could easily take over a First Grade spirit vein.


    But to cultivate a First Grade spirit vein into a Second Grade would consume too much time and resources, so it was not considered by Lu Changsheng.


    Immortal Sects like Heavenly Sword Sect, Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect all had several Second Grade spiritual vein dojos with excellent environment and geographical location.


    These spirit lands, besides being used to establish cultivation marketplaces, also had some available for rent or sale.


    ¡°If I could purchase a spirit land within the jurisdiction of Qingyun Sect, that would be a fine choice,¡±


    ¡°However, most of these Spiritual Vein Dojos are only rented out, seldom sold.¡±


    ¡°Even when they are up for sale, not everyone is qualified to buy them.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the price of a Spiritual Vein Dojo is astronomically high, beyond what I can currently afford.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly, not dwelling on this matter.


    With his current worth, it wasn¡¯t easy to establish a family clan from nothing.


    After all, a family clan is something that accumulates over generations.


    If he wanted to complete in a short time what others have achieved over several generations, it would naturally cost him exponentially more.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to establish a family clan.


    He planned to wait until his children were older.


    ¡°The most urgent task at hand is to accumulate a foundation,¡±


    ¡°In a few years, when I can reasonably reveal my strength at Foundation Establishment, I¡¯ll consider the matter of establishing a family clan.¡±


    ¡°By that time, my hundred or so children should have grown up and will be able to share the burdens of this old father.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Otherwise, even with a family spirit land and the establishment of my own family, I would be faced with a lack of manpower and would need to do everything personally.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was very clear in his heart.


    To establish a family clan, a spirit land was only the basic condition.


    With the spirit land secured, one would at least need a Family Great Formation, right?


    Such large-scale formations couldn¡¯t be managed with just a set of formation tools.

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 147: Family Spirit Land, Repair the Dao Foundation!_2

    Chapter 317: Chapter 147: Family Spirit Land, Repair the Dao Foundation!_2


    ¡°`


    An Array Master is necessary for the setup.


    As for the Great Formation of his own family, Lu Changsheng truly did not feel assured to let others handle its arrangement.


    Moreover, such large-scale formations, even ordinary Second Rank formations, are exceedingly expensive.


    With the Formation¡¯s protection, it¡¯s necessary to sort the earth veins, develop the spirit fields, and the medicinal fields.


    Then planting the spiritual medicines in the spirit fields, the envisioned Puppet Factory, nurturing Spiritual Beasts, all require substantial financial investment and people to do the work.


    It¡¯s feasible to recruit outsiders, servants, to work.


    But core matters must be kept in the hands of our own people.


    At present, aside from his wives and concubines, his eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an, is only thirteen years old.


    And since Lu Ping¡¯an does not have a Spiritual Root, he cannot do many things, which must be done only by offspring with Spiritual Roots.


    Lu Changsheng was very clear about all this in his heart.


    He knew that establishing a family from nothing, regardless of the cost, or human and mental effort, would be tremendous and require extensive preparation.


    Even with a system at his disposal, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for one person to traverse in a few years or over a decade what others take over a hundred years to accomplish.


    However, had it not been for the blessings of many children granted by the system, Lu Changsheng would not have even thought about establishing a family.


    After all, creating a family is like planting trees for future generations to enjoy the shade.


    In the early stages, it¡¯s all toil with little return.


    Moreover, most often, the founders don¡¯t live to see the benefits and conveniences of the family.


    ¡°However, for me, it¡¯s just about getting through the initial stage,¡± he said to himself.


    ¡°After all, as long as the children are well, this father will be content.¡±


    ¡°Once the family gets on the right track and carries on from generation to generation, this old father, this ancestor, can also relax and live leisurely.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was also aware that he differed from other family founders.


    Most of them turned to building a family only when they saw no hope in cultivation.


    Whereas his focus was on stability and a promising future where every effort would be rewarded.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng turned to look at Xiao Xiyue whose eyelashes trembled slightly as her eyes slowly opened.


    He immediately asked with concern, ¡°Xi Yue, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue had a breakthrough in her Foundation Establishment, completing a metamorphosis.


    Her skin, previously as pure as ice and snow, now seemed to flow with faint moonlight, making her entire person appear even more coldly sacred and pure.


    ¡°Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, First Level, Yun Wuqing, Yue¡¯er Wuqing.¡±


    Looking at Lu Changsheng in front of her, Xiao Xiyue had complicated feelings.


    Initially, she thought that ¡®Yun¡¯ stood for men and ¡®Yue¡¯ for women.


    Clouds and moon sit millions of miles apart, unrelated to each other, so clouds are heartless, and so is the moon.


    But her master, Yun Wanshang, told her that clouds carry the light of the moon and cast the reflection of colorful clouds on the earth.


    To those on earth, it seemed as if the moon rested in the clouds, with the clouds embracing the moon, coexisting in interdependence.


    Thus, Supreme Forgetful Love means one must experience emotion to reach heartlessness.


    However, with her breakthrough in the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, she gained new insight.


    Clouds and moon intertwined, with the clouds surrounding the moon and the moon illuminating the clouds, both distant and close.


    One cold and quiet, the other ethereal and unpredictable, both heartless by nature; hence cloud heartless, moon heartless.


    ¡°It turns out I was wrong from the beginning, and so was Master,¡± Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself.


    From the start of their cultivation, both she and Lu Changsheng had no emotions.


    That is, they had desire but no feelings, aligning with the state of cloud heartless, moon heartless.


    But as her cultivation progressed, she became increasingly entangled, possessed by both desire and emotions.


    Although it was a mistake, she also knew that Supreme Forgetful Love, in the end, is all about being heartless, without emotions, cutting away those threads of sentiment.


    So, when together with Lu Changsheng, they had both desire and emotion.


    When alone, she would cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique to achieve a state of no desire, no emotions.


    Yet during the impact of Foundation Establishment, she was ultimately unable to sever her emotions completely and achieve heartlessness.


    But because Lu Changsheng was by her side, she had both desire and emotions when it mattered, and in the end, she succeeded in her Foundation Establishment, though her Dao Foundation was damaged.


    ¡°So what does the Second Level mean with its cloud has sentiment, and moon has sentiment?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue thought about the state of mind necessary for the Second Level of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    This related to whether she could reach Core Formation.


    Although her Dao Foundation was damaged, with cracks making Core Formation seem distant, she was not going to give up on herself.


    ¡°Xi Yue, how are you feeling? Are you alright?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Xiyue who had just opened her eyes then stared blankly at him, and he inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xiao Xiyue replied, shaking her head lightly.


    She could feel that whenever she faced Lu Changsheng, her state of mind couldn¡¯t truly achieve calmness, Supreme Forgetful Love.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she clothed herself in moon-white lingerie, undergarments, and a skirt.


    Despite their intimacy.


    But the thought of her own breakthrough process, having been undressed the entire time, made Xiao Xiyue somewhat shy.


    ¡°Xi Yue, now that you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s see if I can repair your Dao Foundation,¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking at Xiao Xiyue who had donned her skirt, her long hair casually falling down to her waist, the contrast of black and white naturally bearing a celestial essence without any pretense.


    ¡°Repair Dao Foundation?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked towards Lu Changsheng, still somewhat incredulous.


    After all, such a notion was astounding.


    ¡°Yes, the Dao Foundation I gathered during Foundation Establishment is called the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base, and this Yin Yang Qi¡­,¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not conceal anything and revealed the effect of his Dao Foundation to Xiao Xiyue.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise, seemingly astonished that such a Foundation Base existed.


    At the same time, her creamy cheeks instantly flushed a shade of red.


    She had read many books about Foundation Establishment.


    She knew about many Perfect Foundations.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But she had never heard of such a Foundation as Lu Changsheng¡¯s.


    Putting aside the fact that the effects of this Foundation were too extraordinary.


    The method of repairing the Foundation, which required dual cultivation, made her feel as if Lu Changsheng was pulling a fast one on her.


    ¡°Xi Yue, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Looking at Xiao Xiyue¡¯s silence, her cold eyes displaying a touch of disbelief, Lu Changsheng immediately spoke up.

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 147: Family Spirit Land, Repair the Dao Foundation!_3

    Chapter 318: Chapter 147: Family Spirit Land, Repair the Dao Foundation!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°I naturally trust you,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly, her luscious lips gently pressing together.


    Though she said so, her heart still harbored doubts about such effects on the Dao Foundation.


    However, thinking that she would soon return to Qingyun Sect, she sighed softly and complied with Lu Changsheng¡¯s request.


    Lu Changsheng could tell that Xiao Xiyue still had some disbelief.


    He immediately wanted to prove through his actions that he, Lu Changsheng, was a man of integrity.


    He would not fabricate such a lie just out of lust.


    Soon, a rustling sound emerged, accompanied by a soft, cold whimper.


    The symphony of a grand life harmony began to play.


    Who knows how much time had passed.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    As the Yin Yang Energies entered Xiao Xiyue¡¯s body, Lu Changsheng let out a long breath.


    He embraced the sweat-drenched Xiao Xiyue and extended his Divine Sense into her body.


    To see how the Yin Yang Energies were repairing and purifying the Dao Foundation.


    After all, he knew of it, but this was his first attempt.


    Moreover, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation was somewhat unique.


    He saw the Yin Yang Energies transform into a Yin Yang fish, entering Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Qi Ocean Core.


    They swirled around her Supreme Yin Profound Moon Dao Foundation.


    During the process, a faint Yin Yang Qi diffused over the cracks of the Dao platform.


    ¡°Xi Yue, how is it, do you feel any effect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked after observing for a while.


    He could tell that the Yin Yang Energies should be repairing and purifying the Dao Foundation,


    but there were no apparent changes to the cracks on the platform.


    He could not discern whether the Dao platform was benefiting from the Yin Yang Energies¡¯ purification.


    Xiao Xiyue propped up her soft, powerless body with some effort, her porcelain skin flushed with a hint of pink.


    With her hand gently caressing her slightly swollen lower abdomen, she closed her eyes to sense the changes in her Dao platform.


    In this moment, she could clearly feel that under the nourishment of these Yin Yang Energies, her Dao platform was indeed being repaired.


    What astonished her even more was that these Yin Yang Energies resonated with her Supreme Yin Profound Moon Dao Foundation,


    giving her the faint sense that, with enough Yin Yang Energies, not only would her Dao Foundation be repaired but it might also undergo some kind of transformation.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    The effect of these Yin Yang Energies made Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart flutter.


    Her stunning face lifted to look at Lu Changsheng, at a loss for words for a moment.


    With a gap in her Dao Heart, her Dao Foundation was damaged, leaving her inner world not at peace.


    Now, seeing that her Dao Foundation could indeed be repaired and perhaps even further improved, her heart was tumultuous with emotion.


    ¡°Xi Yue, how is it, I didn¡¯t deceive you, did I?¡±


    Seeing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s reaction, Lu Changsheng immediately knew the Yin Yang Energies were effective.


    He snorted lightly, slightly annoyed, and pinched her delicate skin playfully.


    He could see that Xiao Xiyue hadn¡¯t really believed he could repair the Dao Foundation before.


    ¡°Lu Lang, Xi Yue was wrong,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue voiced sweetly, her eyes brimming with moisture as she nestled against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    She was a little less aloof and a little more fragile.


    Normally, her use of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique allowed her to maintain a tranquil mind, undisturbed by emotions.


    But their recent dual cultivation had nearly nullified the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    And she didn¡¯t operate the technique to suppress her emotions.


    She even prevented the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique from activating automatically.


    It was as if she had a subtle revelation about the second layer of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, ¡°Clouds have affections, the Moon holds affection.¡±


    The Moon, accompanied by the Clouds, shone even more brightly.


    The Clouds, illuminated by the Moon, appeared even more vibrant and graceful.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    If she stood on the ground and looked up, admiring how the two complemented each other, it would result in the creation of a beautiful scenery, just like a painting of the clear blue sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand your mistake.¡±


    ¡°How do you think this effect is?¡±


    ¡°Approximately how many times will it take to repair the cracks in your Dao Foundation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, using his divine sense to observe, could tell that this kind of thing wasn¡¯t going to be fixed in one or two tries, it¡¯s going to take several sessions.


    ¡°Possibly dozens of times¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed as she gave an estimate.


    Thinking of this number meant accepting the number of times she¡¯d have to engage in dual cultivation with Lu Changsheng, which made her hang her head in shyness.


    She had actually been planning to return to the Qingyun Sect.


    But how could she return if she had to repair her Dao Foundation?


    ¡°Dozens of times¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.


    The Yin Yang Energies he possessed were not simply mana, but the essence of the human body.


    After each use, they had to be slowly replenished through cultivation.


    The Yin Yang Energies he had just expended would likely take about ten days to a half-month to recuperate.


    If it was going to take fifty times for Xiao Xiyue¡¯s foundation to be restored,


    it meant that it would take about one to two years.


    For cultivators, one to two years to repair a crack in the foundation is naturally not considered a long time.


    ¡°Changsheng, your Yin Yang Energies not only repair the Dao Foundation but also resonate with mine¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue continued to speak.


    She discussed the effects of the Yin Yang Energies on her foundation.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s such an effect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was also somewhat surprised.


    He really didn¡¯t know that his Yin Yang Energies had such an effect.


    If his Yin Yang Energies could further improve a perfect foundation, that would be too heaven-defying.


    ¡°Wait a minute, could this effect be because, at the time my Seven Lamps Foundation advanced to the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation, it merged with Xi Yue¡¯s Great Yin Moon Essence.¡±


    ¡°After all, this Great Yin Moon Essence and Xi Yue share the same origin, so maybe that¡¯s why my Yin Yang Energies have an extra effect on Xi Yue¡¯s foundation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his mind.


    He felt that if it could also upgrade a perfect foundation, it would be too heaven-defying.


    He then shared his speculation with Xiao Xiyue.


    Xiao Xiyue was also somewhat astonished after hearing this.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Yin Yang Energies were formed by her own Great Yin Moon Essence and the Great Sun Essence.


    However, she was also unclear about this situation.


    After all, her understanding of foundations was limited.


    ¡°Xi Yue, approximately how many times before your foundation can undergo a transformation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue shook her head gently.


    She could only feel the resonance of the Yin Yang Energies in the process of repairing her foundation.


    It made her feel that under the nourishment of the Yin Yang Energies, her foundation would undergo a certain change.


    ¡°No worries, with persistent effort even an iron rod can be ground to a needle.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, rest assured, I will definitely repair your foundation and help you take it a step further.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with deep affection, his tone growing firmer and more sincere.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s gesture, lifted her chin slightly, her cheeks blushing, and softly hummed in approval.


    ¡°By the way, Xi Yue, I have a cultivation technique that¡¯s not only beneficial for cultivation but might also be useful for repairing the foundation¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his Tender Embrace Technique and mentioned it to Xiao Xiyue.


    He also wanted to try out another effect of his foundation.

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 148: If You Feel Bad about It, Have a Few Children_1

    Chapter 319: Chapter 148: If You Feel Bad about It, Have a Few Children_1


    Several days later, the sky cleared up, and the rain ceased.


    ¡°Poof~¡±


    Lu Changsheng flipped over and rose to his feet.


    He took out three elixir medicines and swallowed them, holding two spirit stones in his hand, he sat cross-legged in cultivation, absorbing and devouring copious amounts of pure spiritual energy.


    In the next moment, within the sea of qi in his dantian, a drop of liquid mana formed, resembling seven-colored glazed glass.


    It merged into the multicolored dan lake.


    Making the dan lake ripple gently, growing slightly in size.


    ¡°Phew, this effect is simply astonishing.¡±


    ¡°But it seems the dual cultivation with Xi Yue also has an enhancing effect!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished and amazed just to have condensed a drop of liquid mana by himself.


    From Qi refinement to the breakthrough of Foundation Establishment, he had condensed a total of a hundred drops of liquid mana within his dan lake.


    Once the total amount of liquid mana reached one hundred and fifty drops, he could attempt the Second Level of Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Changsheng had not expected that just a few days of dual cultivation with Xiao Xiyue would directly condense a drop of liquid mana.


    This speed was truly astonishing.


    ¡°Based on my current speed of cultivation, it takes roughly two months to condense a single drop of liquid mana.¡±


    ¡°So these days of dual cultivation are about the same as two months of arduous cultivation for me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng calculated in his heart.


    Previously, his days of dual cultivation with Lu Miaoge amounted to at most half a month¡¯s worth of arduous cultivation.


    But with Xiao Xiyue, it was comparable to two full months of arduous cultivation.


    This led Lu Changsheng to speculate that it wasn¡¯t just the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base that enhanced dual cultivation.


    It was also the added benefit from dual cultivating with Xiao Xiyue.


    However, he wasn¡¯t greedy.


    The mana cultivated in this manner ultimately wasn¡¯t as consolidated as that which he cultivated steadily and methodically.


    It required time to stabilize.


    Otherwise, it would result in a weak foundation.


    So it was something to indulge in occasionally, a fun activity between husband and wife cultivators.


    ¡°But now that I¡¯m at Foundation Establishment, I can condense the ¡®Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp,¡¯ which not only purges elixir toxicity and guards my mental spirit,¡±


    ¡°but also has the effect of burning nature¡¯s spiritual energy, speeding up cultivation, solidifying mana, and strengthening my foundation!¡±


    ¡°So occasionally indulging a little shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡±


    Lu Changsheng also thought about the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp he had been yearning for.


    This heart lamp not only aided in cultivation but also possessed combat capabilities.


    It could enhance his combat power at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Xiyue also opened her eyes from her meditation, and her clear beautiful eyes overflowed with tender affection as they looked towards Lu Changsheng.


    The Tender Embrace Technique was certainly not an Energy Drain Technique.


    It was a superior dual cultivation technique.


    Not only beneficial for Lu Changsheng but also for Xiao Xiyue.


    Especially the past several days of dual cultivation, which allowed Xiao Xiyue to gain a deeper understanding of the second level of Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, ¡°Clouds Have Emotions, Moon Has Emotions.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, have I broken your Supreme Forgetful Love Technique again?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Xiyue, whose face was full of gentle love, took her into his arms, and teasingly said.


    He also knew that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Supreme Forgetful Love Technique would make the practitioner emotionless and indifferent as they cultivated further into it.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want her to end up like that,


    seeing that Xiao Xiyue regained her bright and soft demeanor after breaking through Foundation Establishment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    Worried that, besides her Dao Foundation, some other problems arose in her cultivation.


    ¡°Yes, in front of Lu Lang, how can Xi Yue adhere to Supreme Forgetfulness,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke faintly.


    Yet a hint of deep affection shimmered in her eyes.


    It was exactly this thread of affection that had compromised her Dao Foundation.


    And after completing Foundation Establishment, as the two of them continued to dual cultivate, this thread of affection began to spread anew within her heart.


    She did not suppress these feelings, allowing them to spread and ferment.


    Lu Changsheng noticed Xiao Xiyue¡¯s demeanor and knew that she should be all right.


    Immediately, he pinched her cheek and chuckled, ¡°In that case, does Xi Yue have to cultivate by my side for a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if Xi Yue can never break through Supreme Forgetfulness, then I¡¯ll have to cultivate by Lu Lang¡¯s side for a lifetime,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue playfully responded in a seemingly lighthearted manner.


    But her heart skipped a beat.


    Understanding that if the second layer of Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, ¡°Clouds Have Emotions, Moon Has Emotions,¡± is as she surmised,


    then breaking through this layer and advancing further would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Although she harbored feelings for Lu Changsheng, she also couldn¡¯t let go of her aspiration towards the Dao.


    ¡°Since Xi Yue feels this way, then it¡¯s fine not to cultivate that Supreme Forgetfulness.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated.


    Although the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique is powerful,


    he saw its side effects as too significant.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes lowered, and her lips quivered as she bit her lip.


    For a moment, she fell silent.


    The Supreme Forgetful Love Technique was not like other cultivation techniques that could be readily changed.


    Especially now that she had broken through to Foundation Establishment, to switch her practice would mean starting all over from scratch.


    And she was unwilling to give up this Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    Because it was only through cultivating this technique that she might be able to travel farther on the path of immortality and see a broader world.


    ¡°I was just saying it casually, Xi Yue, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I believe that there are always ways to have the best of both worlds,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, seeing Xiao Xiyue in such a state, and spoke gently.


    He knew techniques like the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique represented the foundation of the Dao for Xiao Xiyue,


    and his words had clearly put Xiao Xiyue in a difficult position of choosing between her emotions and cultivation.


    This understanding made him empathetic, and he did not wish to pressure her,


    believing that in the future, he would find a way that could accommodate both.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only did she love Lu Changsheng, but she also felt a profound sense of guilt towards him.


    The more understanding and accommodating Lu Changsheng was, the guiltier she felt.


    Because she was acutely aware that her affection for Lu Changsheng was not pure,


    and now it also encompassed the intention to use his cultivation for her own benefit.


    In such circumstances, Lu Changsheng continued to support her, providing Foundation Establishment Elixirs and helping repair and refine her Dao Foundation without seeking anything in return. Her guilt weighed heavily on her.

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 148: If You Feel Bad about It, Have a Few Children_2

    Chapter 320: Chapter 148: If You Feel Bad about It, Have a Few Children_2


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies between us.¡±


    ¡°If you truly feel uneasy in your heart, Xi Yue, and one day you manage to break through the supreme level of detachment and have to leave, then have a few children for me.¡±


    ¡°As a remembrance of our relationship, let me look upon the children and be reminded of you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this half-jokingly.


    ¡°Have children?¡±


    When Xiao Xiyue heard these words, her heart trembled slightly, she became briefly lost in thought, and her face revealed a blush of shyness.


    Having spent so much time with Lu Changsheng, she naturally knew how fond he was of children.


    But she had never considered the matter of having children.


    Or rather, most cultivators, unless they see no hope in their path of cultivation, even if they have partners, do not think about having children.


    Especially someone like Xiao Xiyue, who was at the prime age for vigorous advancement in cultivation, with a bright future ahead, would think even less about having children.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had brought it up, Xiao Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but genuinely ponder the idea.


    She thought about having a child for Lu Changsheng.


    That way, when she left, someone would still be there to keep him company.


    But the thought of childbirth scared her inexplicably.


    She remembered hearing as a child that childbirth was like passing through the gates of hell.


    She also thought about how, if she had a child and she wasn¡¯t around, the child would be motherless and might be bullied by others.


    For a moment, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart raced and her thoughts were in turmoil.


    ¡°Xi Yue, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not considering what we¡¯re going to name our kids in the future, are you?¡±


    Seeing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s blush and her thoughtful, conflicted expression, Lu Changsheng laughed softly.


    Although he suggested that Xiao Xiyue have children, it was mostly a preventive measure, tilting more towards a joke.


    After all, she does have a Core Formation master.


    He dared not truly plan to cajole someone else¡¯s disciple into having children.


    ¡°Hmph, who said I would have children for you?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked at Lu Changsheng¡¯s teasing, half-smiling expression, spat lightly, and showed a bit of girlish moodiness.


    She pounded her little fist on Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, saying one thing while meaning another.


    Watching the fairy behave in such a manner, Lu Changsheng shouted ¡®aiyo¡¯ in amusement.


    Then the two of them were affectionate for a while.


    ¡°Xi Yue, I plan to buy some items in the Qingyun Market and then return to Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to the Red Leaf Valley Market with me, or¡­?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Cultivating together with Xiao Xiyue in the Qingyun Market, life was undoubtedly pleasant.


    But after all, he had a family.


    At home, there were a bunch of wives and children.


    This trip had already lasted over five months.


    Having not returned for such a long time, and now that his Foundation Establishment was complete, he naturally had to go back.


    So, he thought of purchasing materials for crafting the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp in the Qingyun Market before heading back to Qingzhu Mountain or the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ve been away for quite a long time on this trip, and now that I¡¯ve succeeded in Foundation Establishment, I should also make a trip back.¡±


    ¡°I will come to find you afterward, Xi Yue.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    Having been on her cultivation journey for a while and now that she had succeeded in Foundation Establishment, she needed to go back to report and inform her master.


    ¡°Alright, when you do, just come directly to Qingzhu Mountain or the Red Leaf Valley Market and contact me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    The two of them did not linger.


    They packed up their things, cleaned out the cave dwelling, and prepared to leave.


    As he left the cave, Lu Changsheng put on his mask artifact once again.


    Reverting to the disguised appearance he had before.


    This mask was no longer the lower grade magical instrument he had initially bought, the ¡®Hundred Changes Mask.¡¯


    It was a higher grade magical instrument with a similar effect.


    Once disguised, unless faced with a Foundation Establishment cultivator using a special technique or divine skills for seeing through illusions, it was usually impenetrable.


    Xiao Xiyue, however, did not disguise herself.


    When she rented the cave dwelling with a token, she had already revealed her identity.


    And her situation was different from Lu Changsheng¡¯s; she had no such concerns.


    The two of them opened the cave dwelling and were ready to go downhill to the rental office to return it.


    At a distance, a young man noticed that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cave dwelling opened with a ¡®boom.¡¯


    He immediately got up, his face full of joy as he came forward to congratulate her.


    But when he saw Xiao Xiyue walking out of the cave closely with an ordinary-looking young man, his body suddenly stiffened, and his previously smiling face turned extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Meng Brother?¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Xiyue also saw the young man and was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°I heard that Xi Yue was here attempting Foundation Establishment, so I came to congratulate you.¡±


    Meng Yibai, with his face looking a bit gloomy and unpleased, said.


    After speaking, he transformed into a streak of Escape Light and left, entering a nearby ¡®Yi¡¯ (meaning ¡®second¡¯) character cave dwelling.


    He knew Xiao Xiyue was renting a cave dwelling to attempt Foundation Establishment and thus stayed outside waiting after he noticed the anomaly in nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    He had hoped to immediately congratulate her upon her exit to win the affection of a beautiful person.


    For this, he even prepared a special gift.


    But he never expected that Xiao Xiyue would walk out with a man!


    And that the two of them would show such intimate behavior, looking very much like a couple.


    He had guessed from the anomaly in nature¡¯s spiritual energy that there might be two people in the cave trying for Foundation Establishment.


    But he had not considered the possibility of the other being a man.


    After all, Xiao Xiyue was known in the Qingyun Sect as Fairy Xi Yue, famous for her aloofness and pride.


    She rarely interacted with people, let alone men.


    And yet, the usually cold and dignified Fairy Xi Yue was now showing a gentle smile and affectionate behavior towards a man.


    Thinking about the two of them attempting Foundation Establishment together and staying in the dwelling for months, Meng Yibai felt sick to his stomach.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Slut!¡±


    The more Meng Yibai thought about it, the angrier he became, punching the cave¡¯s wall in frustration and grinding his teeth in resentment.


    ¡°I thought she was so cold and aloof, but now it seems she¡¯s nothing special!¡±


    ¡°Who is this person, and why don¡¯t I remember such a person in our sect?¡±


    Meng Yibai, thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance, had eyes filled with intense murderous intent.

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 148: If You Feel Bad about It, Have a Few Children_3

    Chapter 321: Chapter 148: If You Feel Bad about It, Have a Few Children_3


    Already proud and arrogant, he couldn¡¯t swallow the affront he encountered at that moment.


    As for Xiao Xiyue, he didn¡¯t dare to offend her, so he immediately shifted all the blame onto Lu Changsheng.


    ¡­


    ¡°This person¡¯s name is Meng Yibai, the grandson of a False Core Immortal from our sect.¡±


    ¡°It seems he came over upon hearing about my Foundation Establishment in the marketplace, to offer his congratulations.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue watched Meng Yibai leave with an unsightly expression, and to prevent Lu Changsheng from misunderstanding, she explained softly.


    ¡°This person must have some pursuit towards Xi Yue.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, his face wouldn¡¯t look so troubled.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and said.


    He thought it was fortunate that he had disguised himself.


    Otherwise, he might have incurred someone¡¯s resentment just because of this.


    After all, the trouble brought by beauty is something no one can be certain of.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded slightly in agreement.


    Although she practiced the Great Art of Forgetting Emotions, which made her emotions detached,


    she was not ignorant of human relationships and worldly affairs.


    Naturally, she also knew the other party had such intentions.


    ¡°If the disciples of the Qingyun Sect found out that Fairy Xi Yue was pursued and won over by me, wouldn¡¯t I be chased to the ends of the earth?¡±


    Lu Changsheng joked.


    He was not jealous because of this.


    If Xiao Xiyue had no suitors in the Qingyun Sect, he wouldn¡¯t believe it himself.


    Just like in the Nine Dragons Market, Lu Miaoge had many suitors.


    But in the end, it was he, Lu, who had more charm and won the beauty¡¯s favor.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, the corners of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s mouth lifted upwards.


    A hint of joy bubbled up in her heart.


    Immediately afterward, the two arrived at their cave dwelling rental.


    When the caretaker Han saw Xiao Xiyue and Lu Changsheng come,


    judging by their appearances and auras, he knew that they had both succeeded in their Foundation Establishment.


    One sign was the anomaly of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy vortex earlier, which indicated successful Foundation Establishment.


    The other sign was that, if Foundation Establishment failed, even with Foundation Establishment Elixirs, one¡¯s energy would be weak and disordered in the short term.


    But Xiao Xiyue and Lu Changsheng had mana that showed no signs of weakness or disorder, deep and profound like an ocean, which made him feel it was unfathomable.


    ¡°Congratulations to Xiao Shishu on successful Foundation Establishment, and to this senior on successful Foundation Establishment. May your path to the Great Dao be promising!¡±


    Caretaker Han immediately bowed deeply.


    Now that Xiao Xiyue had achieved Foundation Establishment, her status had naturally risen.


    Before, he was able to call her ¡°junior sister¡± due to joining the sect earlier and being older.


    Now he naturally had to address her as ¡°Shishu¡± and refer to Lu Changsheng as ¡°senior.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shishu, when you were undertaking Foundation Establishment, Immortal Du and Meng Yibai, Meng Shishu, came here and asked about you,¡±


    ¡°Immortal Du, upon knowing you were attempting Foundation Establishment, instructed that no one should disturb you,¡±


    Caretaker Han continued, taking the opportunity to remind her.


    Though this matter wasn¡¯t something big,


    he felt it was still necessary to inform Xiao Xiyue.


    After all, she was not only a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal but had also achieved Foundation Establishment. If she could leave a good impression, it might be beneficial for her future.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue nodded slightly.


    She had already seen Meng Yibai just now.


    As for Immortal Du, she knew he was a False Core Immortal presiding over the Qingyun Market.


    The fact that he ordered not to disturb her was clearly a show of goodwill.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Han.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue bowed slightly in response.


    She naturally knew that in the Qingyun Sect, one¡¯s status greatly increased upon breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    A Qi Refinement disciple must address a Foundation Establishment disciple as ¡°Shishu.¡±


    However, she was not accustomed to such a title yet,


    especially since caretaker Han was twenty to thirty years her senior.


    ¡°This Fairy Xi Yue and this person seem to have an extraordinary relationship.¡±


    ¡°Not only did they establish their foundations together, but they also stayed in the cave dwelling for so long.¡±


    After Xiao Xiyue and Lu Changsheng left, caretaker Han was inwardly shocked.


    He had felt before that the relationship between Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue was not ordinary.


    This was why he mentioned not only Immortal Du but also Meng Yibai.


    After all, Young Master Meng was not one with a good temper.


    If he saw the close relationship between Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue, he might cause trouble.


    ¡°But what does it have to do with me?¡±


    Caretaker Han shook his head, deciding not to think further.


    Having managed affairs for so many years, he knew that there were things one shouldn¡¯t be curious about if it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    ¡°Changsheng, that Immortal Du is an elder of our sect. Since I¡¯ve come to the market to break through Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s only right for me to pay a visit in both sentiment and etiquette,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said to Lu Changsheng.


    If she hadn¡¯t known about it, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    But now that she was aware of Immortal Du, and he knew of her visit, it would be inappropriate not to pay a visit.


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead. I happen to need to buy some things as well,¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    Indicating that after he finished his shopping, he would head straight back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue returned to her usual cool demeanor, showing a hint of tenderness.


    She then hugged Lu Changsheng somewhat reluctantly.


    Meng Yibai, just down from Core Peak, saw this scene. His already unpleasant expression turned as dark as liver, his fists clenched tight, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Before, he had comforted himself, thinking that the two were just friends and therefore somewhat affectionate.


    But seeing Xiao Xiyue take the initiative to embrace Lu Changsheng now, to say there was nothing between them would be something not even he could believe.


    He walked towards the cave dwelling rentals with an expressionless face.


    ¡°It seems I need to be careful with this person,¡±


    Lu Changsheng also noticed the expressionless Meng Yibai and thought to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As a man, he naturally understood men.


    He could see that someone like Meng Yibai, who radiated vigorous and sharp energy, must have an extremely proud personality.


    Seeing the object of his pursuit intimate with another might lead him to malice simply out of displeasure.


    Shortly after, they parted ways, and Lu Changsheng headed toward the Inner City.


    He planned to deal with some possessions and buy some materials.

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_1

    Chapter 328: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Dreams of dust, I cannot awaken alone; atop the Qingyun platform, my true self is shown.¡±


    ¡°Yin and yang, five elements, all are clear, forming a jade platform to establish the Dao Foundation.¡±


    ¡°I walk the Great Dao alone, not of my own will; free in the mortal world, prosperity spans myriad ages.¡±


    ¡°Humans are not heartless like grass and trees; I cut down the mortal body, not the heart.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood with his hands behind his back, atop the Iron Feather Eagle, his blue robe flapping in the wind, reciting the settling poem he had composed to himself.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    After flying for several hundred miles, Lu Changsheng suddenly sensed a fierce aura behind him, rushing towards him like lightning.


    Confronted with this ferocious aura, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face darkened slightly, his mind alert.


    After all, having been in the Cultivation World for so many years, he was quite experienced.


    Having just left the marketplace and encountering this, he couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.


    With past experience to guide him, Lu Changsheng immediately stood in the air on his flying artifact, and he retracted the Iron Feather Eagle, a mere means of transportation, into his Spiritual Pet Bag.


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng saw a golden escape light, fast like a shooting star, tearing through the air as it charged ferociously toward him.


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    As the escape light drew near, Lu Changsheng immediately recognized a young man about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, dressed in a golden robe, riding a flying shuttle.


    It was the same young man he had seen in the Qingyun Market when Xiao Xiyue had emerged from the cave dwelling with him¡ªMeng Yibai.


    Lu Changsheng had guessed then that the other might hold pursuit intentions towards Xiao Xiyue and, upon seeing the close interaction between him and Xiao Xiyue, may harbor jealousy or something of the sort.


    He had changed his appearance for this very reason.


    Yet, despite his many disguises and altered appearances, this man had fixed his sights on him and was coming directly to assassinate him.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Meng Yibai approached Lu Changsheng with a chilling expression, not uttering a word.


    A dazzling golden sword rainbow slashed towards Lu Changsheng, sharp and swift.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, well-prepared, raised his right hand leisurely; the Seven Luminaries Sword light surged forth, cleaving the air and shattering the golden sword rainbow.


    ¡°Who are you, and why do you attack me out of the blue?¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out, looking at Meng Yibai before him.


    If it were an ordinary robber cultivator, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste words with them.


    But having chatted with Xiao Xiyue, he knew the young man was not only a disciple of Qingyun Sect but also had an elder who was a False Core Immortal.


    If possible, Lu Changsheng really didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of him.


    After all, to kill someone like that would likely invite trouble.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng also wanted to know how the other could see through his disguises and lock onto his trail.


    ¡°Indeed, you have some skill. Just established your Foundation, and you can break my Sword Qi.¡±


    ¡°As for why I attack you, I think you are well aware of the reason in your heart.¡±


    Meng Yibai sneered.


    He stood tall on the flying shuttle, like a pike piercing the heavens, proud and sharp.


    ¡°I truly don¡¯t know where I have offended you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng put on an expression of a wry smile.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then take your doubts with you to the grave!¡±


    Meng Yibai did not speak further, coldly shouted, formed a spell with his hands, his aura became fierce, causing a sound of golden resonance in the void.


    A splendid gold Flying Sword appeared.


    Countless golden runes flowed along the sword body, and with Sword Qi that crisscrossed, it launched a sharp attack on Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Sigh, it seems there¡¯s no room for talk.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the approaching golden Flying Sword, his expression solemnly changed, and stopped talking.


    Knowing this man¡¯s domineering and arrogant nature and the jealousy and murderous intent he held, he was simply unwilling to talk further.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see whose Flying Sword is sharper!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said coldly.


    He wasn¡¯t to be messed with.


    And having just completed his Foundation Establishment, he was also eager to test his own abilities.


    He smacked his Storage Bag and a blood-colored pair of scissors appeared; with a surge of mana, they transformed into a blood-colored Flood Dragon, roaring ferociously at the golden Flying Sword.


    Meanwhile, a pale white Flying Sword appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng formed a spell with two hands, and rainbow lights were infused into the Flying Sword.


    The pale white Flying Sword trembled fiercely, and seven colors of treasured light flowed as it created two identical Flying Swords.


    The next moment, another two identical Flying Swords appeared.


    In total, eight Flying Swords formed before Lu Changsheng.


    The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture¡¯s Second Level not only has the Divine Skill, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, which can create a life-bound Spiritual Artifact,


    it also has two spell Divine Skills.


    The first spell is known as the Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique.


    When facing an enemy, this technique can create up to eight sword shadows identical to the actual Flying Sword.


    The sword shadows can not only confound the enemy¡¯s sight, but each also possesses thirty percent of the original¡¯s power.


    The second spell is named the Shimmering Shadow Condensation Sword Technique!


    After deploying the Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique and creating several sword shadows, all shadows can be converged into the Flying Sword for the strongest slash.


    An average beginner who practices the Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique can at most create one or two sword shadows.


    But Lu Changsheng is thoroughly familiar with the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, requiring no time-consuming practice.


    Additionally, possessing the Profound Origin Bead, creating many sword shadows without worrying about excessive mana consumption is of no concern.


    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re a Sword Cultivator too!¡±


    Meng Yibai, upon seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s completely formidable presence, as if he had transformed into a different person, using the technique of division and shadow, expressed surprise.


    Cultivators can roughly be divided into the Scholarly Cultivator Faction and the Martial Cultivator Faction.


    The Scholarly Cultivator Faction primarily obtains cultivation resources through production and trade.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Martial Cultivator Faction primarily obtains cultivation resources through battle and plunder.


    Sword Cultivators are a classic example within the Martial Cultivator Faction.


    They are known for their straightforwardness, characteristically having formidable combat abilities and sharp techniques in battle.


    This was why, seeing Lu Changsheng with Xiao Xiyue, he felt displeasure in his heart; harboring a grudge, his thoughts troubled, he decided to directly take Lu Changsheng¡¯s life.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_2

    Chapter 329: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me show you the true capabilities of a Sword Cultivator!¡±


    Meng Yibai¡¯s hands formed seals, and the golden Flying Sword suddenly let out a clear hum, emitting streaks of Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi swept through like a storm, causing the blood-red Flood Dragon to wail and its body to dim.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as the nine Flying Swords in front of him shot out simultaneously.


    Three headed towards the golden Flying Sword, and six towards Meng Yibai.


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    Meng Yibai watched the approaching Flying Swords with a slight frown.


    He found it difficult to distinguish the real from the illusionary among the Flying Swords sent by Lu Changsheng.


    His expression did not change, and he showed no panic. His eyebrows raised like swords, and with a slap to his Dantian, he spat out a gleaming Sword Bead.


    This Sword Bead was round and glinted like a Golden Core, rotating around him and forming a net of Sword Qi.


    The Sword Bead, round in form yet embodying the intent of the sword, combined hardness with softness.


    Sharp enough to cut through metal like mud, and soft enough to coil around one¡¯s finger, its power far surpassed that of other Flying Swords of the same level.


    Furthermore, this Sword Bead was his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, possessing terrifying power.


    ¡°Clang clang clang¡ª¡±


    The six illusionary Flying Swords clashed against the net of the Sword Bead, sparking and ringing like metal striking against metal.


    Indeed, the Sword Bead was extraordinary, preventing Lu Changsheng¡¯s illusionary Flying Swords from breaking through its defense and even nicking the blades.


    ¡°I have only recently reached Foundation Establishment and my resources are insufficient, many techniques have not caught up.¡±


    ¡°To avoid any accidents, I must conclude this battle quickly!¡±


    After a brief exchange, Lu Changsheng had a rough estimate of Meng Yibai¡¯s strength.


    His Cultivation Level appeared to be in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    However, with the Profound Origin Bead by his side, his Mana was not weaker than that of a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    In fact, in terms of the amount of Mana, he was even slightly superior.


    In a battle of equals, he naturally did not fear his opponent.


    But since the opponent was a disciple of the Immortal Sects and had a False Core Immortal as a senior, it was certain he had many tricks and means of preservation, so a swift victory was best.


    ¡°Your so-called Sword Cultivator abilities are just this. Taste my sword!¡±


    ¡°Shimmering Shadow Condensation Sword Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng formed seals with his hands, and the Mana in his body surged like a river, with the Mana within his Dantian¡¯s Profound Origin Bead rapidly circulating.


    This caused the eight illusionary Flying Swords to tremble violently and shine brilliantly.


    Subsequently, they transformed into streaks of seven-colored rainbow light, merging into the pristine white Flying Sword, which expanded greatly, transforming into a giant sword over three meters long.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Lu Changsheng pointed like a sword and commanded the Flying Sword to cut down.


    The giant sword rose, with seven colors of divine light swirling around it, and an endless surge of fierce and chilling Sword Qi seemed ready to extinguish all vitality as it slashed towards Meng Yibai with astounding momentum.


    ¡°Clang clang clang¡ª¡±


    Under the terrifying onslaught of the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, the golden Flying Sword let out a distressed cry as though it couldn¡¯t bear the pressure.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°How can you, a Cultivator who has just broken through to the Foundation Establishment, have the ability to use such techniques, to have such power!¡±


    Meng Yibai looked at the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, his eyelid twitching uncontrollably as shock took over his expression.


    As a Sword Cultivator, he was already considered unbeaten among his peers.


    Thus, he had not regarded Lu Changsheng, who had only just broken through Foundation Establishment, as a threat.


    Earlier, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Shimmering Shadow technique had merely made him acknowledge that Lu was an impressive talent, no wonder he had caught the eye of a prodigy like Xiao Xiyue.


    But now this technique was beyond what mere talent could account for.


    Or rather, this was definitely not a technique that a Cultivator who had just broken through Foundation Establishment should have!


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t reply, intent on slaying Meng Yibai with one sword.


    ¡°This youth has such astonishing methods; he must have obtained an unparalleled Sword Cultivation inheritance!¡±


    ¡°Even if it costs me, it will be worth it to slay him!¡±


    Meng Yibai¡¯s body burst with Sword Qi, and he took out a large tortoise shell to block the attack from the giant sword.


    The golden Sword Bead, after forming a heaven-covering Sword Qi net, suddenly burst forth in a flourish of sharp light, tearing through the air as it aimed for Lu Changsheng.


    Simultaneously, a Blue Talisman appeared in his hand, glowing and pulsing with energy.


    ¡°Talisman Treasure!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately noticed Meng Yibai¡¯s action.


    He recognized the Blue Talisman in his hand as a Talisman Treasure.


    ¡°Indeed, befitting a disciple of the Immortal Sects, Talisman Treasures seem to be standard issue.¡±


    Previously Xiao Xiyue had a Talisman Treasure by her side, and now so did this person!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not bring out his Talisman Treasure, the Golden Light Brick, to counterattack.


    His Golden Light Brick Magical Treasure had limited remaining power and was not suitable for prolonged use.


    He slapped his Storage Bag and released a top-grade shield Magic Artifact and his Second Rank Puppet to block the Sword Bead.


    Next, he channeled a continuous flow of Mana into the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, pushing its power to the extreme, making it overwhelmingly powerful.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    In that moment, the Tortoise Shell Magic Artifact immediately showed a crack.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Meng Yibai did not expect Lu Changsheng¡¯s assault to be so aggressive.


    His own Tortoise Shell was a low-grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Yet, it seemed so fragile against the onslaught of the giant sword.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng also had a Second Rank Puppet, he had no choice but to call his Sword Bead back to defend.


    Sword Qi burst forth, forming a spiraling net of Sword Qi in the sky, continuing to block the onslaught of the Seven-Colored Giant Sword as he sought time to activate his Talisman Treasure.


    Within a few breaths, Meng Yibai activated the Blue Talisman Treasure.


    With a clear sound, the Talisman Treasure transformed into a small, water-like flowing Blue Jade Ruler.


    The Jade Ruler radiated a dazzling light in the air.


    Just like Lu Changsheng¡¯s previous pristine white Flying Sword, it split in two, then four, and then eight¡­ creating more and more Jade Rulers.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In no time, Meng Yibai¡¯s front was covered with a multitude of Blue Jade Rulers, totaling over a hundred.


    These Jade Rulers were neatly arranged, forming a barrier in front of the Seven-Colored Giant Sword.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Meng Yibai formed seals with his hands, directing the Sword Bead, which was still clashing with the Giant Sword, to transform into a golden ray of light and strike towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_3

    Chapter 330: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_3


    Simultaneously, a series of Blue Jade Rulers shot towards Lu Changsheng.


    Although his Talisman Treasure was quite ordinary, it excelled in both offense and defense.


    ¡°As a Sword Cultivator, once you start defending, it¡¯s the beginning of defeat.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression remained calm as he spoke lightly, his words aimed to influence the Mental Spirit of his opponent.


    With his Divine Sense, he manipulated the Magical Shield and the Second Rank Puppet to rush forward to the Sword Bead for defense.


    At the same time, his hand sliced through the air like a blade, unleashing sword lights towards the Blue Jade Rulers.


    He saw several Blue Jade Rulers disintegrate under his Seven Luminaries Sword lights, giving him a rough idea of the rulers¡¯ might.


    Instantly, a talisman appeared in his hand.


    Earlier, from the hands of the red-robed youth, he had obtained seven Second Rank Supreme Talismans.


    Among them were four Attack Talismans.


    Second Rank Supreme Talisman¡ªThunder Fire Immaculate Talisman!


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman was activated, transforming into endless celestial thunder and Earth Fire, sweeping towards the overwhelming tide of Jade Rulers with an astonishing momentum, causing a furious barrage.


    The myriad of Jade Rulers, already struggling to withstand the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, started to tremble wildly, shattering and then splitting anew.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Seeing his Second Rank Puppet fall back step by step in front of the Sword Bead and suffer damage all over, Lu Changsheng immediately reactivated the blood-red scissors, transforming them into a blood-colored Flood Dragon to charge at the golden Sword Bead.


    After all, repairing the puppet afterwards would not only cost money but also time.


    ¡°Little guy, keep an eye on him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng released the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm from his Spiritual Pet Bag.


    Though the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm only had late First Grade strength for now,


    as long as the opponent wasn¡¯t a Body Cultivator, hiding in the dark, it could still deliver an unexpected strike.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a Cultivator who recently broke through to Foundation Establishment; where does he get such profound Mana to support these techniques!¡±


    Meng Yibai felt his Mana rapidly draining from within, his complexion exceedingly unsightly.


    With his strength at the fifth layer of Foundation Establishment, his Mana was swiftly depleting, almost exhausted.


    Lu Changsheng, however, was a Cultivator who had just broken through Foundation Establishment, with less than half his own Mana.


    Yet, while using such terrifying Divine Skills and techniques like the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, he could still nonchalantly cast other spells and activate Spiritual Artifacts, which was utterly beyond Meng¡¯s comprehension.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Just at that moment, a crisp sound echoed.


    Hovering in mid-air, the Tortoise Shell filled with cracks finally shattered completely, allowing the myriad Jade Rulers to break and divide continuously under the Seven-Colored Giant Sword.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong with this kid, something seriously wrong!¡±


    ¡°He must have some sort of artifact on him that increases and stores Mana; otherwise, having just broken through Foundation Establishment, it shouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng showing no signs of Mana depletion and launching yet another talisman with explosive force, Meng Yibai¡¯s face turned extremely sour.


    Making a snap decision in his mind, he prepared to flee.


    Sword Cultivators may value a relentless advance and unobstructed thoughts,


    but they are not fools.


    Knowing that ¡°where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope,¡± there¡¯s no need for a bitter struggle to the death.


    Meng Yibai¡¯s Mana surged throughout his body, fully activating his Talisman Treasure to fend off the terrifying assault of the Giant Sword.


    Meanwhile, he recalled the blood-colored Flood Dragon and the dimly lit Second Rank Puppet Sword Bead to his side.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, witnessing this act, instantly knew something was wrong.


    His blood-colored scissors and Second Rank Puppet were no match for the Sword Bead.


    The question was whether he would break the opponent¡¯s Talisman Treasure first,


    or if the opponent¡¯s Sword Bead would destroy his Second Rank Puppet and blood-colored scissors first.


    But now, the opponent was withdrawing the offensive, which clearly indicated a problem.


    ¡°Could he be thinking of fleeing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, realizing that the other might be planning an escape.


    Otherwise, as a Sword Cultivator, to abandon offense and focus solely on defense in these circumstances was indeed illogical.


    Without hesitation, Lu Changsheng ceased to conserve his resources.


    He took out his Talisman Treasure, the Golden Light Brick.


    Although this Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure wasn¡¯t very powerful,


    it had the effect of suppressing the heavens and the earth, making it difficult for one to break free and hard to escape.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could activate his Talisman Treasure much faster than in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    In just a short time, the talisman in his hand soared into the sky, radiating golden light.


    ¡°A Talisman Treasure!¡±


    Meng Yibai¡¯s expression drastically changed upon seeing this.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to still possess a Talisman Treasure, hidden until now.


    In that moment, he could no longer care about his Life-bound Sword Pellet.


    He instantly propelled the flying shuttle beneath him, transforming into a streak of golden light to flee without looking back.


    But part of the Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure¡¯s power had already manifested.


    Golden light shone in all directions, as if the might of an ancient divine mountain pressed down with a rumbling force, causing his body to feel suddenly heavy and his Mana sluggish.


    The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, concealed in the dark, struck at that very moment, lunging out like a golden flash.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Despite being a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, Meng Yibai acutely sensed the incoming Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, his Mana erupting around him to form a Protective Aura.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm slammed into the shield, emitting a sound of metal clashing, unable to penetrate.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    At that moment, the myriad Blue Jade Rulers lacking Meng Yibai¡¯s Mana support began to shatter under the Giant Sword.


    Lu Changsheng immediately led his Second Rank Puppet to chase after Meng Yibai.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you cease this pursuit and let me go, I swear upon my Dao Heart, I will not seek revenge, and I am willing to offer this Talisman Treasure and ten thousand Spirit Stones as compensation,¡± Meng Yibai shouted out, trapped beneath the Golden Light Brick, his Mana sluggish.


    ¡°I am rather curious, having disguised my appearance, how did you manage to track me down?¡± Lu Changsheng pressed, using the remaining power of the Golden Light Brick to suppress Meng Yibai, as he voiced his inquiry.


    ¡°I have an Earth Rank lower-grade Pet Beast, the Earth Spirit Mouse.¡±


    ¡°This mouse doesn¡¯t have many talents, but it has an extremely sharp sense of smell for Spiritual Objects, and this sense applies in other areas as well.¡±


    ¡°It had caught the scent on your body, the odor of the Storage Bag, so even if you changed your appearance and concealed your aura, it still couldn¡¯t be completely hidden and could be sensed approximately,¡± Meng Yibai explained.

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_4

    Chapter 331: Chapter 151: Sword Cultivator Duel, Who Killed My Grandson!_4


    ¡°If the fellow daoist requires, Meng would also be willing to offer this Earth Spirit Mouse.¡±


    As a Sword Cultivator, although Meng Yibai was begging for mercy, he still stood tall, speaking neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    He had previously read in books about how some treasures and Spiritual Beasts could even sense the treasures inside another person¡¯s Storage Bag.


    He never expected that this Earth Spirit Mouse would be able to sniff out not only a person¡¯s aura but the aura of their Storage Bag as well.


    This gave him a shiver of fear.


    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t encountered a Cultivator who could sense the treasures in his Storage Bag; otherwise, he would have been the ultimate fat sheep.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, what do you say?¡±


    Meng Yibai, whose Mana was nearly depleted and watching his Talisman Treasure dimming, felt a sense of urgency but still steadied his Mental Spirit and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. In this situation, how can I let you go?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t rest easy if I don¡¯t kill you.¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng¡¯s words fell, the Seven-Colored Giant Sword thunderously slashed down.


    From the moment his opponent engaged him in combat, his opponent¡¯s death was certain.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, we originally had no grudges, and this matter was due to my momentary impulsiveness, which offended you. I am willing to apologize to you, and you can make any demands.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my grandmother, a False Core Immortal of the Qingyun Sect, has planted a Soul Seal inside my body. If you kill me, she will be informed.¡±


    ¡°I am telling you this not as a threat but to let you know that if you kill me, you will only bring endless trouble upon yourself, with disadvantages outweighing the benefits.¡±


    Meng Yibai forced his Mana to surge, spinning the golden Sword Bead to attempt escape.


    But being suppressed by the golden brick, his movements were like being mired in a swamp, making it difficult to break free, forcing him to reactivate his Talisman Treasure to block the attack.


    At this moment, his tone became hurried, unable to maintain the calmness and dignity he previously had.


    ¡°Alas, that is exactly why I asked you at first if there was a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, given the chance, you did not know how to seize it!¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    No sooner had he spoken than his eyes revealed a fierce glint, and he thrust down the Seven-Colored Giant Sword with all his might.


    Today, no matter the excuses, his opponent was doomed.


    Otherwise, being sought after by someone so prideful and willing to chase him over a small matter would make his own life unbearable!


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    The forcefully activated Talisman Treasure and Sword Bead erupted, colliding constantly in front of the Seven-Colored Giant Sword.


    But his Mana was largely expended, and he was suppressed by the golden brick, his Mana sluggish. Facing such a fearsome assault, how could he possibly block it?


    ¡°Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!¡±


    Five spears from behind the Second Rank Puppet burst forth simultaneously, piercing through Meng Yibai¡¯s Protective Aura and then through his body like thunder.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    In an instant, Meng Yibai spat blood and lost the strength to support his Talisman Treasure and Sword Bead against the attack.


    The next moment, the Seven-Colored Giant Sword descended like the opening of the heavens and the earth, slicing Meng Yibai¡¯s body in two, splattering blood and drenching the sky.


    ¡°My methods are still too few.¡±


    ¡°Were it not for the Mana enhancement and support from the Profound Origin Bead, the outcome of this battle would have been uncertain.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, this Flying Sword isn¡¯t quite suited to me.¡±


    After witnessing Meng Yibai¡¯s death, Lu Changsheng let out a breath and murmured to himself, gaining a rough understanding of his own strength.


    Without dwelling on it further, he instantly reached out with a Mana-influenced hand, capturing the opponent¡¯s treasures and body, and disappeared in an Escape Light.


    At that moment.


    Qingyun Sect.


    Within a golden and dazzling magnificent palace.


    An old lady with aged features and graying hair suddenly felt something in her heart.


    A Life-bound Jade Token appeared in her hand.


    But now, this Life-bound Jade Token showed cracks.


    ¡°Yibai!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Watching the broken Life-bound Token in her hand, her eyes filled with disbelief as she let out a piercing scream.


    ¡°Who is it? Who killed my grandson?¡±


    The old lady¡¯s entire presence saturated the air, and her eyes revealed a reddish hue.


    Moments later, she transformed into a rainbow light and flew out of the palace.


    Straight away, steering a Spirit Boat, she turned into an Escape Light and shot towards the Qingyun Market.

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 154: This Peach Blossom Luck is Really a Punishment!_1

    Chapter 338: Chapter 154: This Peach Blossom Luck is Really a Punishment!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Phew, looks like everything should be alright now,¡±


    Atop the mountain, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, exhaling lightly as the two middle-grade spirit stones in his hand turned to powder.


    He had stayed on this mountain for over half a month.


    Besides a few wild beasts coming to offer themselves as meals, no one had searched for him at all.


    So Lu Changsheng was also preparing to return.


    After all, if they really had the means, half a month was more than enough time to find him.


    The fact that no one came for so long also indicated that there was no trouble.


    Stepping out of the cave, Lu Changsheng released the Iron Feather Eagle, ready to take off, when he saw flames reaching towards the sky from a small mountain village at the base of the mountain.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s happened there, bandits?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he looked carefully and faintly heard cries and screams.


    Seeing this, he put the Iron Feather Eagle back into the spiritual pet bag and turned into a streak of escape light to check the situation.


    Although he wasn¡¯t someone who would normally intervene in others¡¯ affairs,


    this looked to be a raid by bandits, wielding torches and looting.


    He had heard about such things in his youth, before his memories were awakened.


    Now that he had come across it, he would lend a hand where he could.


    After all, to be human is to have basic morals.


    You don¡¯t spend years cultivating to become an immortal, only to look down on others, indifferent to the plight and death of ordinary people.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng became a beam of light speeding toward the village.


    Before he even got close, he saw a group of bandits dressed in black and riding on horses, slaughtering the villagers as cries and screams pierced the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s the horse bandits,¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression turned severe.


    Horse bandits were even more despicable than ordinary robbers and bandits.


    They had horses, coming and going without a trace.


    Thus, while normal bandits would just raid nearby villages and then leave,


    it was a long-term infestation.


    But when horse bandits raided, it completely depended on their mood.


    Massacring entire villages was a common occurrence.


    ¡°Bold thieves, wantonly taking lives, meet your end!¡±


    Lu Changsheng shouted from the sky.


    With the enhancement of his mana, his voice roared like thunder, resonating through the entire village.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s an Immortal, everyone retreat quickly!¡±


    A tall and muscular man with an ominous presence, wielding a nine rings saber and one eye, heard the deafening voice and immediately panicked, his soul almost flying out of his body as he shouted loudly.


    However, before he had finished speaking, he saw a stark white flying sword coming straight at him.


    The next moment.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    A head soared up, as blood sprayed!


    The other marauding bandits also became terrified upon hearing this command.


    Their faces filled with horror, they ran like dogs that had lost their homes.


    ¡°An Immortal, it¡¯s an Immortal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an Immortal! I heard from Grandpa about legends of immortals who could fly with the wind¡­ The Immortal has come to save us,¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Immortal, save us!¡±


    The remaining villagers, hearing the shout, felt as if they had grasped a lifeline while drowning.


    They looked up at Lu Changsheng in the sky, calling out loudly in prayer, kneeling and bowing.


    ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Changsheng, dressed in his magical robe flapping in the wind, stood aloft in the air, his expression emotionless as the stark white flying sword, like a wandering dragon, unleashed its sword qi in sweeping slashes, killing one bandit after another.


    The bandits who had been arrogantly slaughtering the villagers were like chickens and ducks awaiting slaughter under Lu Changsheng¡¯s flying sword, falling dead immediately upon being struck by the sword qi.


    ¡°We Blood Cloud Bandits were ignorant, unaware an Immortal was passing by, and we wish to leave now. Please, Immortal, have mercy on us!¡±


    ¡°Immortal, spare our lives!¡±


    ¡°Spare us!¡±


    The bandits knew that they couldn¡¯t resist someone with the capabilities of an immortal like Lu Changsheng, and they begged loudly for their lives.


    But Lu Changsheng showed no trace of compassion.


    If he hadn¡¯t happened to pass by today, the Blood Cloud Bandits would have killed who knows how many people.


    At the very least, this village would not have been spared.


    The other villagers watching Lu Changsheng slaying the bandits felt a surge of relief, but also couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified and their scalps numbed.


    Though the bandits deserved to die,


    Lu Changsheng, with his indifferent expression and impassive demeanor, sword rising and falling like mowing grass, killing bandit after bandit, left them deeply shocked.


    They felt both respect and fear for this ¡®Immortal.¡¯


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng had slain dozens of bandits.


    Looking at the flames burning in the village, he flicked his hand.


    Suddenly, mana spread from him like a hurricane, extinguishing the blazing flames.


    Then he helped some of the injured villagers, providing healing.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal, I will forever owe a life debt for your kindness!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal, I¡¯ll install an altar in my home to pray for your safety!¡±


    The villagers kneeled and thanked Lu Changsheng in succession.


    They knew their own limitations.


    They knew they couldn¡¯t possibly help Lu Changsheng.


    So they could only express their gratitude in this simplest of ways.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the many burned-down huts and dead bodies, and he let out a sigh.


    Even after so many years of cultivation and numerous experiences, his heart had grown much more indifferent than at first.


    But faced with such a scene, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a heavy weight in his heart.


    No matter whether it¡¯s the Cultivation World or the secular world, those at the bottom always seemed to have the hardest lives.


    It made him feel fortunate that he had encountered the chance to cultivate and reach this stage.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng finished aiding people and was about to leave, he noticed a little girl among the crowd kneeling before him.


    The girl looked to be about ten years old.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her face was somewhat dirty, wearing ragged grey linen clothes.


    Yet from such a small girl, Lu Changsheng felt an odd allure.


    This inexplicable sensation caused Lu Changsheng to pause.


    As a man who had been through countless battles and seen all there is to see, Lu Changsheng was quite confident about his ability to resist temptation when it came to the fairer sex.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 154: This Peach Blossom Luck is Really a Punishment!_2

    Chapter 339: Chapter 154: This Peach Blossom Luck is Really a Punishment!_2


    He absolutely didn¡¯t believe he could have inexplicable thoughts about a little girl.


    Especially such a dirty little girl.


    ¡°This little girl has a problem!¡±


    Lu Changsheng scrutinized the little girl carefully.


    He immediately found, beneath the girl¡¯s tattered grey hemp clothes, on her neck and wrists, there were white scales resembling those of fish or snakes.


    ¡°A half-demon?¡±


    Seeing these scales, Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow.


    But he didn¡¯t sense any demonic energy from the little girl.


    He employed his Spiritual Eye Technique, looking at the little girl.


    He saw a faint spiritual energy swirling around her, indicating she possessed a Spiritual Root.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem, definitely a problem.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng became even more aware of the issue with the little girl.


    He had recently achieved Foundation Establishment, shedding his mortal shell, and his spiritual perception and senses had all improved.


    Even without using the Spiritual Eye Technique, he could tell whether a person had a Spiritual Root or not.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t noticed the Spiritual Root in the little girl before.


    It was only after using the Spiritual Eye Technique that he saw the Spiritual Root in the little girl.


    ¡°Could it be some special constitution?¡±


    Lu Changsheng scrutinized the little girl, thinking to himself.


    The little girl seemed to sense that Lu Changsheng was looking at her, and fearfully shrank her petite body.


    ¡°Immortal, it must surely be this monster that brought the bandits!¡±


    A villager who saw Lu Changsheng examining the little girl immediately spoke out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a disaster star.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this monster that nearly doomed our village!¡±


    ¡°We implore you, Immortal, to eliminate this monster!¡±


    Soon, several more villagers spoke out.


    The little girl, upon hearing these words, immediately began to tremble with fright, her eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    A nearby old woman with grey hair and dressed in grey hemp clothes immediately hugged the little girl to comfort her.


    ¡°Granny Zhao, this monster is a disaster star, and since you adopted it, that¡¯s why your son and daughter-in-law never returned from their work outside.¡±


    Another villager spoke out.


    This statement instantly caused the old woman to stiffen.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this little girl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand slightly and asked in a mild tone.


    He saw that the little girl was problematic.


    But he could not see exactly what the issue was.


    Now he heard the words of the people, it seemed that the villagers had long known that there was something wrong with the little girl.


    ¡°Reporting to the Immortal, this monster was originally Xu¡¯Er¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Xu¡¯Er used to be a famous hunter in our village, but ever since the birth of this monster, his life became miserable.¡±


    ¡°First, his wife died in childbirth while delivering their second child, both the mother and child perished.¡±


    ¡°After a few years, Xu¡¯Er himself never returned from a hunting trip in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Granny Zhao, out of pity, adopted her, but when she was seven or eight, she started growing scales on her body, just like snake scales, if that¡¯s not a monster then what is.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after Granny Zhao adopted this monster, her son and his wife went to the city to work and they too have not returned.¡±


    ¡°Now that our village was doing well, it suffered a bandit attack, which must surely be caused by this disaster star.¡±


    A few villagers said.


    ¡°Disaster star, monster.¡±


    As for a monster, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t deny it.


    After all, the girl¡¯s condition was indeed strange.


    But regarding the disaster star, he did not agree.


    In this era, especially for poor families, childbirth was fraught with great risk.


    And hunting in the mountains or working far from home also came with their own dangers.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, would you like to leave with me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked the little girl, his tone gentle.


    He saw that the girl was extraordinary, problematic.


    Since this village couldn¡¯t accommodate her, he thought it best to take her away and care for her.


    And see exactly what the situation with this little girl was.


    Whether she possessed some special constitution, or something else.


    The little girl, hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, was slightly taken aback.


    She felt a warmth and peace from the young man that she had never experienced before.


    It was a kind of aura and feeling.


    Like a spring breeze, making her subconsciously drawn to him, feeling a sense of goodwill.


    She didn¡¯t answer.


    She just timidly looked at the granny by her side.


    ¡°Immortal, the child is very well-behaved, not a monster,¡± Granny Zhao, thinking that Lu Changsheng was about to exorcise a demon, cautiously said.


    She certainly knew that there was something wrong with the little girl.


    But after so many years together, she had long considered the little girl her own granddaughter.


    Not only was she obedient and well-behaved, but she also took the initiative to do farm work, laundry, and cooking.


    Usually, when she was wronged or bullied by other children, she would hold it in secretly and not tell anyone, which broke Granny Zhao¡¯s heart.


    As for her son and daughter-in-law¡¯s situation, although it was painful for her, every year some villagers followed trade caravans to work outside, and never returned.


    So it wasn¡¯t entirely fair to blame the child.


    ¡°Hehe, I saw that this child has a connection with the immortals, so I thought about taking her away,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled and said.


    ¡°Connection with the immortals!¡±


    ¡°What, this m¡­ girl actually has a connection with the immortals?¡±


    ¡°Immortal, could you have made a mistake?¡± the other villagers, upon hearing this, exclaimed with envy.


    ¡°Girl, quickly accept the Immortal¡¯s offer!¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng say the little girl had a connection with the immortals, Granny Zhao immediately urged the little girl.


    ¡°But I am a monster¡­¡± the little girl said in a low voice.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to leave with Lu Changsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But she also felt inside that she was a monster and could bring trouble, feeling somewhat apprehensive.


    ¡°I said you are not a monster, would you like to leave with me?¡± Lu Changsheng continued.


    ¡°The girl is willing to leave with the Immortal,¡± the little girl said, looking up with a docile and timid demeanor.


    After speaking, her eyes were expectant, and her voice slightly stuttering and trembling, she added, ¡°Immortal, could you also take Granny away with us?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, your filial piety is commendable, naturally that is possible,¡± Lu Changsheng said.

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 154: This Peach Blossom Luck is Really a Punishment!_3

    Chapter 340: Chapter 154: This Peach Blossom Luck is Really a Punishment!_3


    Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile.


    The little girl was willing to leave with him, and it didn¡¯t matter to bring an old lady along.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t anything troublesome.


    He didn¡¯t plan to leave the little girl at Qingzhu Mountain.


    Instead, he intended to settle her in Ruyi Prefecture first.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal!¡±


    The little girl was thrilled.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to agree so readily.


    After all, her hesitation had also been due to her reluctance to leave Granny Zhao.


    Granny Zhao herself was happy and grateful.


    Her husband had long passed away, and her son and daughter-in-law had never returned, so naturally, she was willing to embrace this fortunate chance.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing the old lady and the child ready, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say much more.


    With a slap of his Storage Bag, a Spirit Boat appeared.


    He possessed two Spirit Boats on him.


    But usually, he found them too conspicuous and a waste of Spirit Stones.


    Plus, since they were ill-gotten, he rarely used them.


    Now that there were two more people and the Iron Feather Eagle was inconvenient, he naturally used the Spirit Boat.


    With a wave of his sleeve, both were gently placed onto the Spirit Boat.


    Then, under the villagers¡¯ congratulations, Lu Changsheng steered the Spirit Boat upwards, turning into a streak of light, and flew toward Ruyi Prefecture.


    And at that moment, Lu Changsheng sensed that the Peach Blossom Gu had gathered a strand of peach blossom luck.


    It meant that taking in the little girl counted as peach blossom fortune.


    ¡°This also counts as peach blossom luck, this is truly amusing.¡±


    ¡°Could this be the mysterious and profound fortune ordained by fate?¡±


    ¡°Because of the prosperous peach blossom luck, did I just happen to rest on this great mountain, just happen to take a half-month break, and just happen to encounter this event, meeting this little girl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Ever since he acquired the Peach Blossom Gu, every time an incident like this occurred, Lu Changsheng would wonder if it was related to the Peach Blossom Gu and if it was peach blossom luck.


    Now that he saw the Peach Blossom Gu harvest peach blossom luck, he was certain it was.


    Especially just now, if not for the sudden allure he felt from the little girl, which revealed her abnormality, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed her.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the bashful little girl beside him and asked gently, ¡°Little girl, you haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just called Girl.¡±


    The little girl said.


    ¡°Immortal, she doesn¡¯t have a name, she¡¯s just called Girl.¡±


    Then, Granny Zhao cautiously added.


    ¡°No name.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was momentarily taken aback when he heard this.


    He also remembered that in the countryside, mean names were used for better survival until an older age when proper names were given.


    And many girls didn¡¯t even have mean names at all.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shall I give you a name? How does that sound?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t hesitate to accept and thank the Immortal for bestowing a name!¡±


    Hearing this, Granny Zhao immediately told the little girl.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal.¡±


    The little girl heard this and showed a hopeful happiness.


    Other children in the village had names, but she had always been without one.


    Sometimes she too wished for a name.


    ¡°From now on, you shall be called ¡®Bai Ling¡¯, white as in the color, and Ling as in spirited; how does that sound?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the faint white scales on the girl¡¯s wrist, spoke out.


    ¡°Bai Ling, Girl, you are to be called Bai Ling from now on, thank the Immortal promptly.¡±


    Granny Zhao again told the little girl.


    ¡°Bai Ling thanks the Immortal.¡±


    The little girl, hearing her name, repeated it twice and said cheerfully.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, and then waved his sleeve.


    A breeze blew by.


    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s dirty little face, as if washed by a spring, became clean and fair.


    Her features were delicate, and her eyes clear with distinct black and white.


    Especially her skin, which appeared extremely fair and smooth, like that of a porcelain doll.


    Although she was still in her worn grey cloth garments, she seemed like a completely different person, no longer resembling a girl from a small mountain village.


    ¡°Immortal.¡±


    Bai Ling glanced at her own palms and touched her reddening cheeks, somewhat shyly.


    She had discovered, at the age of seven when scales began to grow on her, that her skin gradually became fair and tender.


    Her appearance also became more and more attractive.


    But Granny Zhao said this wasn¡¯t good and always smeared her with mud to cover it up.


    So now, with the dirt removed and her true face revealed, she was somewhat unaccustomed and felt shy.


    When Granny Zhao witnessed this scene, she was also quite astonished.


    She had always known that Bai Ling was pretty, especially her skin, which wasn¡¯t like that of a country folk but even better than the city ladies.


    So she smeared her with mud daily.


    Consequently, she had almost forgotten Bai Ling¡¯s naturally beautiful appearance.


    Viewing her like this now, she thought to herself, no wonder this Immortal took an interest in her.


    ¡°Do not worry, from now on in my presence, there¡¯s no need to hide,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a soft smile as he patted her head.


    Though she was but a little girl, the desire to be beautiful is common to all.


    She certainly would not like to have her face covered in mud all the time.


    ¡°Mhm mhm, Bai Ling will listen to the Immortal,¡± Bai Ling obediently nodded her head.


    Her large eyes showed a gleam of delight.


    Just as Lu Changsheng had guessed, she also did not like that, having her face smeared with mud every day.


    Which girl doesn¡¯t love beauty?


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng gave his Storage Bag another pat, and instantly, several exquisite and beautiful dresses appeared.


    ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Lu Changsheng asked with a smile.


    He had bought dozens of vestment robes for his own children when he was in Qingyun Market.


    Now that he had picked up a lovely little girl, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with a vestment robe and wanted to dress her up beautifully.


    Moreover, having someone by his side, shouldn¡¯t he give her some benefits?


    ¡°The Immortal will give me one?¡± Bai Ling looked at the colorful, exquisite dresses before her and immediately her eyes widened.


    She had never seen such pretty clothes in all her life.


    She didn¡¯t even know how to describe them; they were dazzling to her eyes.


    ¡°Why is the Immortal so nice to me¡­¡± her eyes suddenly moistened as she spoke.


    Apart from Granny Zhao, he was the first person to be so kind to her.


    They had just met, and not only had he given her a name but also a gift of such precious and beautiful clothing. She felt dizzy, almost too bashful to accept it.


    ¡°You were willing to follow me, so naturally, I should be good to you,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a laugh as he ruffled her hair.


    Then he spoke in a warm voice, ¡°From now on, you can call me¡­ Brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Ling paused, her heart beating with an inexplicable stir.


    Then she pursed her lips, calling out somewhat shyly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hahaha, good, so pick one,¡± Lu Changsheng said, laughing as he ran his fingers through her hair again.


    Soon after, Bai Ling looked and finally chose a white dress.


    Because she had never worn such a clean dress before.


    Brother had also said she wouldn¡¯t need to be dirty anymore, so she wanted to stay clean always.


    Granny Zhao, watching this unfold, also felt immense emotions stir within her, happy for the child¡¯s future.

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 155: My Son Pingan Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_1

    Chapter 341: Chapter 155: My Son Ping¡¯an Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_1


    Lu Changsheng could tell that Bai Ling and Granny Zhao had just gone through a significant upheaval and were physically and mentally exhausted, so they did not head directly to Ruyi Prefecture.


    The journey to Ruyi Prefecture from here would take roughly three to four days.


    The two of them were mere mortals, lacking the physical and mental stamina for such a trek.


    They promptly found a city to settle down in.


    He let them rest for a night and have a good meal.


    With Granny Zhao¡¯s help, Bai Ling changed into a beautifully ornate white fairy dress.


    Her lustrous black hair was tied in twin ponytails, making her look like a cute porcelain doll.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    She approached Lu Changsheng timidly, her eyes filled with hope as she showed him her new clothes.


    But her entire demeanor was still very nervous, her small hands clutching the hem of her dress. Like a frightened little rabbit, she looked pitifully adorable.


    ¡°Little Ling¡¯er is really cute.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled warmly at Bai Ling¡¯s timid and delicate appearance.


    He ruffled her little head, making a happy and contented smile appear on her cute face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Then, Lu Changsheng took the little girl by the hand to have a meal.


    Just then, Lu Changsheng noticed the slight scale patterns on Bai Ling¡¯s wrist and gave them a few glances.


    When the little girl saw Lu Changsheng looking at the scales on her wrist, her face turned pale instantly.


    She quickly pulled down her sleeve to cover her wrist, her delicate body trembling, and spoke in a scared, anxious voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡±


    Seeing the little girl acting like this, her voice anxious and fearful, with a cry in her tone, Lu Changsheng sighed softly.


    He knew that over the years, the little girl had endured much ridicule and indifferent stares because of those scales.


    It had made her extremely sensitive in this respect, having developed a conditioned response.


    He gently kneeled down.


    Looking at her face, full of fear and self-doubt, he carefully lifted her sleeve and, seeing the white snake scales, spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°How could this scare anyone? These scales are very pretty.¡±


    Saying this, he gently stroked the scales with his hand.


    The white scales blended perfectly with her fair little arm, almost imperceptible unless closely examined.


    They felt slightly cool to the touch but not uncomfortable, quite smooth indeed.


    The little girl, her face full of fear, paused in surprise at his words.


    Ever since the scales had appeared on her body, even Granny Zhao had been a bit frightened at the time.


    Later, a boy from the village saw the scales on her arm and called her a monster.


    This led to the other villagers finding out, all of whom deemed her a monster.


    She had even thought about cutting the scales off with a knife.


    But each time she tried, it would be a bloody mess and the scales would grow back soon after, leaving no scars.


    It was only after Granny Zhao comforted her and said it was okay that she gradually accepted the scales.


    Yet, these scales remained a lump in her heart, always covered by clothes and not something she wanted others to see.


    Lu Changsheng was the first to say that the scales, which even she was concerned and frightened by, were very pretty.


    At that moment, the little girl¡¯s insecure and fragile heart experienced an inexplicable feeling.


    Her clear eyes, black and white like peach blossoms, teared up and looked at Lu Changsheng as if intoxicated but not, asking timidly, ¡°Brother, do you really not find it scary?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the clear distinction in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes, suddenly sensed an enchanting allure, bewitching and deeply moving.


    It made his Mental Spirit ripple, and he was momentarily distracted.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for checking with his Divine Sense multiple times, confirming that she was just an ordinary little girl, Lu Changsheng might have thought she was using a Bewitching Technique.


    However, the charm disappeared in an instant.


    The distinction in her eyes remained pitifully innocent.


    The allure he had just felt seemed like an illusion, as if it had never been there.


    ¡°How could it be scary? I think it¡¯s very pretty,¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking at the timid and fragile girl while smiling gently.


    He was even more surprised at her condition.


    It had actually made him, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, slightly distracted in her presence.


    He didn¡¯t look any further, knowing the little girl couldn¡¯t adapt all at once.


    He pulled Bai Ling¡¯s sleeve back down and then ruffled her little head again, smiling, ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t pay too much attention to what others think.¡±


    ¡°If Brother says it¡¯s pretty, then it¡¯s pretty, understand?¡±


    Listening to Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle words, Bai Ling felt as if she were basking in the spring breeze, quietly serene and peaceful in her heart.


    She then nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± he said, taking the little girl¡¯s hand to dine.


    Outside the room, Granny Zhao looked at this scene and also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She did not know what the Immortal had seen in Bai Ling.


    Whether he would dislike her because of Bai Ling¡¯s condition.


    But at this moment, she felt that the scales on Bai Ling¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    Otherwise, this Immortal wouldn¡¯t have taken an interest in her.


    Soon after, the trio went to a private room to eat.


    Facing a table full of exquisite delicacies, Bai Ling and Granny Zhao were dazzled and appeared a bit restrained.


    Lu Changsheng told them to make themselves at home, chatting with them while they ate, and began to inquire about some things.


    Through the conversation, Lu Changsheng gained a rough understanding of Bai Ling¡¯s situation.


    She was eleven years old.


    She lost her mother at two and her father at five.


    After begging for food for a while, she was taken in by Granny Zhao.


    For some unknown reason, at the age of seven, Bai Ling discovered scales beginning to appear on her wrist.


    Then, scales gradually started to appear on her neck, shoulders, and lower legs as well.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These white scales terrified and frightened her.


    However, the scales didn¡¯t cause any unusual symptoms in her body.


    If anything, they seemed to make her grow even whiter and more delicate, and she was much stronger than her peers.


    ¡°Seven years old,¡± Lu Changsheng paused for a moment when he heard this age.


    In the Cultivation World, children could be tested for their Spiritual Root when they reached the age of five or six.

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 155: My Son Pingan Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_2

    Chapter 342: Chapter 155: My Son Ping¡¯an Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_2


    The matter of the Spiritual Body is much more complicated.


    Some are born with unusual phenomena, some are almost the same as the Spiritual Root.


    There are also those who only awaken their Spiritual Body in their forties or even require some sort of opportunity.


    If one were to say that the awakening of the Spiritual Body at the age of seven caused scales to grow, that still makes sense.


    But Lu Changsheng had also read quite a bit about the Spiritual Body in various books.


    As for Bai Ling¡¯s situation, it was simply unheard of.


    ¡°The Cultivation World is vast and wondrous.¡±


    ¡°Not only can she charm me, but she can also conceal her own Spiritual Root, which is definitely not simple.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, deciding to keep her with him for now.


    He would teach her cultivation later.


    After eating quite a bit, Lu Changsheng noticed that Bai Ling had quite the appetite, even larger than that of an average adult.


    At that moment, Bai Ling also realized that Lu Changsheng had hardly eaten anything.


    While she nibbled away, she never stopped, and the table was piled with leftovers, making her small face blush with shame.


    ¡°Immortal, the girl¡¯s appetite is a bit bigger than the average person¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, following this old woman, she has never been able to eat her fill.¡±


    Old Lady Zhao spoke up.


    ¡°No worries, having a good appetite is a blessing. Ling¡¯er, eat more, if it¡¯s not enough, order more.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said with a smile to Bai Ling.


    The little girl was in her growth phase, and being able to eat more was definitely a good thing.


    Then he turned to Old Lady Zhao and said, ¡°Old Lady Zhao, you don¡¯t need to call me ¡®Immortal¡¯ anymore; simply address me as ¡®master¡¯ from now on.¡±


    When they entered the city earlier, Lu Changsheng had noticed that Bai Ling severely lacked a sense of security and was somewhat socially anxious.


    When the glances of passersby landed on her, her delicate body would tremble slightly, displaying fear.


    Lu Changsheng guessed that this was an aftereffect of her previous life in the village.


    He also planned to continue to have Old Lady Zhao take care of her, keeping their shared life.


    Once Bai Ling¡¯s situation improved, he would consider bringing her to the Lu Residence.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Old Lady Zhao quickly nodded in response.


    After a full night¡¯s rest with plenty to eat and drink, Lu Changsheng prepared food for their journey and resumed his travels towards Ruyi County City in his Flying Boat.


    Four days later, the Spirit Boat stopped outside of Ruyi County City.


    Lu Changsheng took Bai Ling and Old Lady Zhao down from the Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Is my brother¡¯s house here?¡±


    Bai Ling asked timidly upon seeing the grand and imposing city ahead.


    ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er, from now on, you and Old Lady Zhao will live here temporarily.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, taking out a Transmission Talisman to contact Hong Yi.


    One reason was to ask Hong Yi for assistance with arrangements.


    Also, he hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and wanted to catch up.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, his body surged with a white light, and he reverted to his true appearance.


    Before this, Lu Changsheng had always been using a disguised appearance.


    Even during their rest along the journey, he had not reverted back to his real face.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Bai Ling, upon seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s true face, opened her mouth in an O shape, totally astonished.


    Old Lady Zhao was also surprised, thinking to herself that indeed he was a True Immortal; she had never seen such a handsome person before.


    ¡°Brother usually conceals his appearance as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle, and then took Bai Ling¡¯s small hand and walked towards Ruyi County City.


    ¡°Brother is so handsome,¡± Bai Ling said softly, tilting her head up slightly as she was led by the hand, a blush spreading on her face.


    Ruyi Prefecture was bustling with life, people coming and going on the streets, never-ending.


    However, Lu Changsheng had used his mana to conceal his aura, reducing his presence.


    But even so, with his handsome face, upright stature, and elegant and uncommon demeanor, many women on the street couldn¡¯t help but stop and gaze at him longingly.


    Walking through the city, Bai Ling looked around at the busy crowd and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, clutching Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand tightly.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Hong Yi arrived swiftly.


    ¡°Brother Lu, who is this?¡±


    Hong Yi, looking at Bai Ling whom Lu Changsheng was holding hands with, was somewhat astounded.


    He was already used to Lu Changsheng bringing along ladies, but her age and appearance didn¡¯t seem to fit the role of a daughter.


    And to say concubine, she seemed too young.


    ¡°Heh, this is a sister I recognized, named Bai Ling. I plan to have her temporarily stay here and will need Brother Hong¡¯s help in looking after her,¡± Lu Changsheng said, briefly explaining the situation of Bai Ling and Old Lady Zhao.


    ¡°I see,¡± Hong Yi replied after listening, not asking further.


    Not far from the Lu Residence, he arranged a quiet courtyard for Old Lady Zhao and Bai Ling.


    He also arranged for a maid and an old woman to serve the two.


    ¡°Brother Lu, have you just come back from traveling?¡± Hong Yi asked Lu Changsheng after settling the two in.


    ¡°Hmm, how did you know, Brother Hong?¡± Lu Changsheng asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Five months ago, Brother Li returned for a visit.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you didn¡¯t come over, and since I had some free time, I went with Brother Li to the Red Maple Marketplace, but Miss Lu said you were out traveling,¡± Hong Yi said.


    ¡°Feiyu came back?¡±


    ¡°Where is he now, in the Red Maple Marketplace, or did he leave?¡± Lu Changsheng asked, pausing at Hong Yi¡¯s words.


    It had been five months since he and Xiao Xiyue left the Red Maple Marketplace.


    He didn¡¯t expect Li Feiyu to have returned right during that time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Brother Li came back this time to say farewell before heading to the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, so he left after waiting a month,¡± Hong Yi said with a sigh, feeling a sense of reverence.


    He revered Li Feiyu¡¯s actions after realizing the reality that he didn¡¯t pass the selection for the Immortal Sects.


    He had given up unrealistic dreams of cultivation, intending only to inherit his father¡¯s title as the Marquis of Ruyi and to break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage in his lifetime.


    As for Li Feiyu, after spending so many years in the Cultivation World without success, he still had full determination.


    Now he was even setting out to make his way in the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, a holy place for Loose Cultivators, which left Hong Yi feeling wistful.

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 155: My Son Pingan Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_3

    Chapter 343: Chapter 155: My Son Ping¡¯an Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_3


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Li Feiyu had mentioned before that he planned to venture into the Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    However, prior to that, he would gain experience in other places and get a glimpse of the Cultivation World.


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t expected that by the time Li Feiyu returned from his cultivation journey, he himself would just happen to be away for Foundation Establishment, causing the two of them to miss meeting each other again.


    ¡°Brother Li must have experienced quite a lot on this journey,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with Brother Li¡¯s temperament, he might even make a name for himself and establish his Immortal Foundation.¡±


    Knowing the deep relationship between Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu, clearly better than the one with himself, Hong Yi spoke out to console him.


    He then spoke of some changes in Li Feiyu.


    He indicated that Li Feiyu was indeed extraordinary; having been out cultivating for over two years, his Cultivation Level was about to break through the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    But hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt even heavier at heart.


    In the Cultivation World, if one wants to quickly improve one¡¯s Cultivation Level, the options are Spiritual Medicines, Elixir Medicines, or fortuitous opportunities.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s acquisition of resources certainly couldn¡¯t have come from his few skills as a Spirit Plant Gatherer or a Spiritual Butcher.


    It must have been earned through risking his life.


    After chatting for a long while, the two parted ways.


    Walking on the way home, Lu Changsheng looked at the vast, turbulent canal behind the Lu Residence and suddenly let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Life is as the tidal flows and people as water; only to lament how few return from the rivers and lakes.¡±


    ¡­


    After arriving home, Lu Changsheng, somewhat melancholic, saw his children and realized how quickly time passes.


    The older ones had grown up to his shoulder height.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, what are your plans for the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his arm around his son Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, asked.


    He knew that he had been somewhat negligent as a father.


    When Lu Ping¡¯an and the younger ones were small, he had been more attentive.


    But as the children grew older and more numerous, the less attention he paid.


    Usually, on a whim when he had spare time, he would show some concern.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve said ¡®read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.¡¯ I¡¯m thinking of traveling in a few years to see the world,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, unsure why his father was suddenly asking this, scratched his head and spoke somewhat embarrassedly.


    As the saying goes, one should not travel far while one¡¯s parents are alive.


    Being the eldest son at home, he felt such behavior was not quite appropriate.


    But since his father asked, he didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°It would be good for you to travel around,¡±


    ¡°But wait a few more years until you¡¯ve broken through to the Innate Realm before you go,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    These children lacked freedom, in fact.


    They stayed on Qingzhu Mountain when they were young.


    When they were slightly older, they stayed in Ruyi County City.


    Their days were filled with studying and practicing martial arts, with rare opportunities to go out.


    Wanting to go out and explore the world is normal.


    He wouldn¡¯t stop them from doing such a thing.


    After all, the children were growing up and should become independent.


    This kind of experience is part of the necessary journey of growth.


    The reason he mentioned the Innate Realm is that Innate Martial Artists can use Innate True Qi to activate First Grade low and middle-grade talismans.


    By then, he would be much more at ease with Lu Ping¡¯an traveling in the jianghu.


    ¡°Yes, Dad, I should be able to break through to the Innate Realm in at most three years,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with some excitement.


    He had recently become a first-rate master in the martial artists¡¯ community.


    One more step, and he would be an innate master of the jianghu.


    So, in his view, his father¡¯s requirement was not difficult.


    ¡°Good, my son Ping¡¯an has the qualities of a Martial Saint!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, patted his son¡¯s shoulder and teased.


    When Li Feiyu became a first-rate master at eighteen, he was considered a genius.


    Now his son had become a first-rate master at thirteen.


    However, Lu Changsheng was also aware that his son¡¯s martial talent had little to do with his aptitude.


    Three parts training, seven parts feeding!


    Purely thanks to his own older father spending money.


    ¡°Martial Saint, Dad, is Martial Saint a martial realm above the great masters of the Innate Realm?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, upon hearing this, immediately asked.


    He had heard that the great martial masters could compare to some cultivators.


    Now hearing about this Martial Saint, he became curious.


    He wanted to know if a Martial Saint was as formidable as a cultivator.


    ¡°It should be, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said offhandedly.


    He was just making a playful guess, not knowing anything about a Martial Saint.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his son, who was missing a beat, would actually not catch the joke and instead asked him if there was a martial realm called Martial Saint.


    But looking into his son¡¯s eyes, he roughly understood what his son was thinking.


    Although the children had accepted the reality that they didn¡¯t have Spiritual Roots and couldn¡¯t cultivate, they still harbored fantasies about it.


    He let out a slight sigh and changed the subject, ¡°Ping¡¯an, if there¡¯s anything you lack, like when breaking through to the Innate Realm, isn¡¯t there something called the Innate Elixir?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not around, you can go directly to Uncle Hong and ask for it when the time comes, don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°Also, when you plan to go out, don¡¯t just run off without saying hello, remember to write me a letter to let me know.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I understand,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded and said.


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder.


    He was quite confident in his eldest son, who had an honest character and would listen to what he said.


    ¡°Wuyou, Wuyu, what are your plans for the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng then turned to his other two children and asked.


    ¡°Dad, I also want to travel the jianghu, but I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to break through to the Innate Realm, so maybe I¡¯ll go with Brother Ping¡¯an,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Wuyou said, grinning.


    ¡°That depends on whether your brother Ping¡¯an is willing to take you,¡±


    ¡°Besides, your brother Ping¡¯an hasn¡¯t even traveled far himself yet, and then he¡¯d have to carry you, a burden.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing his daughter¡¯s words, laughed and said.


    ¡°No worries, if Wuyou sister wants to brave the jianghu, let me go out and check it first. Then I¡¯ll come back and accompany sister Wuyou together,

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 155: My Son Pingan Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_4

    Chapter 344: Chapter 155: My Son Ping¡¯an Has the Talent of a Martial Saint!_4


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately said,


    As the eldest son, under Lu Lanshu¡¯s tutelage, he still had a strong sense of responsibility as a big brother.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Brother Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Lu Wuyou immediately clung to Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s arm, pouted playfully at Lu Changsheng, prompting Lu Changsheng to smile warmly, and then looked towards Lu Wuyu, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t plan on trying your luck in the jianghu as well, do you?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother said he wants to be a County Magistrate in the future, to govern a place and bring blessings to the people.¡±


    Lu Wuyou immediately spoke up first.


    ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s a good aspiration. After a few years, speak to your Uncle Hong. Then, you can follow him and learn,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his second son.


    He approved of Hong Yi¡¯s character and conduct.


    He felt his children could learn something from following Hong Yi.


    In this manner, Lu Changsheng discussed the present, the future, and dreams with his children.


    He did not forget Bai Ling.


    Over these few days, he took time to see Bai Ling and foster a relationship with her.


    And he also brought her to meet his several daughters.


    So they could keep each other company normally, play together, chat, and it would be easier for her to integrate into the family.


    After living in Ruyi County City for ten days, Lu Changsheng, amid the reluctant farewells of everyone, returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡­


    Having had no news from Lu Changsheng for over five months, naturally, his wives and concubines worried.


    If not for Lu Miaoge saying everything was fine and that Lu Changsheng had gone traveling with a good friend, they would have assumed something untoward had happened to him.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng return now, they all expressed their concern and care.


    Lu Changsheng had to invent a whole narrative explaining his journey, and only after working hard into the evening did he manage to placate his wives and concubines.


    After spending several days appeasing his wives and concubines, Lu Changsheng also began to focus on his children.


    Now that his son, Lu Xianzhi, had started cultivating after drawing Qi into his body, naturally, Lu Changsheng was full of encouragement and even awarded him a vestment robe and a lower-quality flying sword magic artifact as a reward.


    He hoped his son would cultivate diligently to reach the Third Level Energy Refinement soon.


    This scene made the other siblings envious and many wives, concubines, and maids secretly wished their own children would strive and excel.


    But the second child with a Spiritual Root, Lu Quanzhen, was only ten years old.


    He still had more than a year before reaching the age to start cultivation.


    Lu Changsheng looked forward to his children¡¯s achievements, filled with anticipation.


    He wondered how many achievements he would get for the number of his children who could draw Qi into their bodies.


    Or whether there were achievements for when a child reached the Energy Refinement Middle Stage or Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng chatted and shared heart-to-heart talks with his children, paying attention to their situations.


    Thanks to the overall atmosphere of the Lu Family and Lu Miaoyun¡¯s attentive management of the backyard, he thought that the children, regardless of their personalities, had not developed any noticeable distortions and were doing pretty well.


    If there was any issue, it was that the children of concubines and maids were relatively less close to him, their father.


    They felt more awe than affection for him.


    Concerning this, Lu Changsheng understood the situation.


    Be it his wives or his children, he could not treat everyone equally.


    Often with his children, it was either about their Spiritual Root or their mother¡¯s status.


    So even though he was easygoing with his children, the lack of regular contact naturally led to a decrease in closeness.


    Under the influence of the atmosphere and their mothers¡¯ teachings, an image of dignity had formed in the children¡¯s minds.


    Even though he knew about this issue, Lu Changsheng had no way to improve it.


    He now had one hundred and seventeen children.


    Twenty-eight of them had Spiritual Roots.


    Even if he only cared for those with Spiritual Roots, he didn¡¯t have the time and energy.


    All he could do was to pay a bit more attention to the children and try to ensure they didn¡¯t go astray.


    After finishing the heartfelt discussions with his wives and children, Lu Changsheng also remembered his Golden Armor Bean Mother.


    He dug a hole in his courtyard, poured in some Second Rank Spiritual Earth, and planted the Golden Armor Bean Mother.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He also asked Lu Miaoyun to water and look after it on his behalf regularly.


    After all, the earlier it was planted, the sooner it would sprout. It couldn¡¯t be grown inside the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    Lu Miaoyun, although unsure of what kind of seed it was, remembered her husband¡¯s instructions and resolved to care for it well.


    In the following time, Lu Changsheng was dedicated to child-rearing in Qingzhu Mountain.


    He planned to keep shuttling between Qingzhu Mountain and the Red Leaf Valley Market once he received news from Xiao Xiyue.

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 158: You Are All My Wings, Superior Spiritual Root!_1

    Chapter 351: Chapter 158: You Are All My Wings, Superior Spiritual Root!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder.¡±


    After a night of jubilant celebration with Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng headed to the cave dwelling area early the next morning.


    ¡°Xi Yue, it¡¯s me, open the door.¡±


    Arriving at the entrance of a cave dwelling, Lu Changsheng took out the transmission talisman he shared with Xiao Xiyue.


    After a short while, the cave dwelling¡¯s protective enchantment was lifted.


    In a moon-white dress, with a countenance both cold and immaculate, Xiao Xiyue appeared, as if she were a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, the coldness on her face instantly melted away like ice and snow, revealing a smile.


    ¡°Have you missed me these days?¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally took hold of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s soft, slippery, slender pale hand with a warm voice.


    After walking into the cave dwelling, he immediately drew the beauty into his embrace.


    The familiar rich and refreshing fragrance filled his nostrils, delightfully refreshing to the soul.


    Even though they were already very intimate, the fact that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year and now Lu Changsheng was being so affectionate upon their reunion still made Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cheeks flush red.


    However, his actions and soft words didn¡¯t repulse her; on the contrary, they made her heart, which was supposed to be aloof from worldly emotions, tremble.


    She didn¡¯t suppress her feelings, and with slightly trembling beautiful eyes, she whispered softly, ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue misses me, and I have also been constantly thinking of Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, holding the warm and fragrant beauty in his embrace, whispering in her ear.


    Upon hearing this, waves of sweetness surged in Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart.


    But she was no naive girl to be easily deceived.


    Her beautiful eyes rippled like water, and with a charming smile, she said, ¡°Hmph, sweet-talker, with so many wives and concubines at home, you couldn¡¯t possibly remember me.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°You are all my wings, how could I forget you? I¡¯ve come to see you as soon as I had time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said no more on the subject, speaking softly, ¡°Xi Yue, let me see how your Dao Foundation is doing¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan from her nose and slowly closed her beautiful eyes.


    With rustling sounds, her two long and straight legs tensed up.


    Wrapped in moon-white silk stockings, her snow-white jade feet, with ten crystal-clear toes, unconsciously curled up.


    After a long while.


    Afterwards.


    Xiao Xiyue refined the Yin Yang Energies and solidified her Dao Foundation.


    She said gently, nestling in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ve heard some news inside the sect¡­¡±


    ¡°Meng Yibai, the grandson of Immortal Meng, the one we encountered in the Qingyun Market before, he¡¯s dead,¡± Xiao Xiyue revealed.


    Meng Yibai was not just the grandson of a False Core Immortal.


    He was also a core disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    Even within an Immortal Sect like Qingyun, Foundation Establishment Cultivators were extremely precious and considered a central force.


    Furthermore, Meng Yibai was no ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Now fallen outside, his death was no small news within the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Meng Yibai?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was caressing a ripe and plump softness as full as the full moon, and upon hearing these words, he raised an eyebrow.


    Xiao Xiyue must have guessed that he was involved in the news since she had told him about it.


    He didn¡¯t choose to hide it and chuckled lightly, ¡°After I left the marketplace, he inexplicably pursued me intending to kill, so I had no choice but to slay him.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue showed no sign of surprise upon hearing this.


    Just as Lu Changsheng had guessed, when she heard the news, she had a vague feeling that it concerned him.


    Especially after understanding the general situation and who Meng Yibai was, she was almost certain that Meng Yibai had died at the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how Lu Changsheng, who had just broken through to Foundation Establishment, managed to kill Meng Yibai, who was in the mid stages of Foundation Establishment,


    the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base and his past performance of slaying the man in the red robe made his image in her heart loom large and grand.


    She felt that although the event was shocking, it was within reason.


    After all, the man Xiao Xiyue fancied was never that simple.


    ¡°Changsheng, although Immortal Meng did not bring the investigation to you, I found out she went to Qingyun Market to enquire, and it¡¯s very possible she will target us.


    ¡°She refrains from questioning me only because she considers my master¡¯s position.


    ¡°As far as I know, Immortal Meng was very fond of her grandson Meng Yibai and won¡¯t let this matter rest; she will continue investigating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come down from the mountain in disguise, concealing my identity. You should also be careful in the future.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly, still nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    Having guessed that it was Lu Changsheng who committed the act, she naturally went to understand the situation.


    Knowing that Lady Meng had immediately left the Qingyun Sect to investigate after Meng Yibai¡¯s death and had gone to Qingyun Market,


    it was possible that she and Lu Changsheng could end up on the suspect list.


    Moreover, cultivators don¡¯t always rely on evidence when they take action.


    Especially when there is a power disparity between the parties, evidence is even less likely to come into play.


    Being the disciple of a Core Formation master, she herself was not worried.


    However, if Lu Changsheng were to be targeted, he could face danger and trouble.


    This was why she revealed the situation to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Lu Changsheng said, his eyes narrowing slightly in acknowledgment.


    True, he had refined the resentful wraith threads, preventing the False Core Immortal from tracking him down.


    But the place where he had killed Meng Yibai was not far from Qingyun Marketplace.


    If the Qingyun Sect were to investigate, they might be able to uncover some clues.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, the Cultivation World was full of various means, and such matters were unpredictable.


    ¡°Xi Yue, what about the Qingyun Sect? How have they reacted to Meng Yibai¡¯s death?¡± Lu Changsheng inquired.


    He wanted to know how the Qingyun Sect typically dealt with such situations.


    ¡°The sect has ordered the Punishment Hall to investigate,¡± Xiao Xiyue responded.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 158: You Are All My Wings, Superior Spiritual Root!_2

    Chapter 352: Chapter 158: You Are All My Wings, Superior Spiritual Root!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°But even Master Meng himself hasn¡¯t been able to find any related information, and the Punishment Hall was merely going through the motions.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly, shaking her head.


    The death of a core disciple, although it enraged the Qingyun Sect,


    was not enough to wage a full-scale war.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    Now that almost half a year had passed without any movement from Qingyun Sect or that Master Meng, it indicated that this matter was currently not traced back to himself.


    However, since that Master Meng had lost a grandson, he was certain not to give up easily, so he still needed to be cautious and vigilant.


    In the very least, several spiritual artifacts, the Earth Spirit Mouse, the pet egg, and that talisman treasure on Meng Yibai¡¯s person couldn¡¯t be exposed carelessly.


    If they were to be revealed or sold openly, it might catch the attention of Qingyun Sect, or perhaps that Master Meng.


    The two chatted and after a moment of affection, Lu Changsheng got up to leave.


    He had his wife and children to take care of and couldn¡¯t stay with Xiao Xiyue all the time.


    This trip was also to check on Xiao Xiyue and to repair her Dao Foundation.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    During these days, Lu Changsheng had been at the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Every day he was making talismans, refining the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, dual cultivating with Lu Miaoge while raising a child, and repairing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Dao Foundation.


    His life was indeed immensely fulfilling.


    With his Foundation Establishment now, the speed of refining the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi had also increased significantly.


    In at most one year¡¯s time, he would be able to completely refine this heaven-reaching Spiritual Treasure, integrate it into his body, and use it for the cultivation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    As the frequency of dual cultivation increased, Lu Changsheng also increasingly realized the importance of a robust body.


    But now, although his physique was good, ordinary consorts were somewhat unable to withstand his powerful thrusting.


    It made Lu Changsheng feel that if his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique were to advance a few more levels, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy intercourse to the fullest, and he would need to find a few female cultivators who were also body cultivators.


    About half a month ago, after Lu Miaoge took the Three Suns Elixir, she smoothly broke through from the Eighth Level Energy Refinement to the Ninth Level.


    It was estimated that in about five or six years, she would reach the peak of Energy Refinement and be ready to attempt Foundation Establishment.


    While living a fulfilling life in the Red Leaf Valley Market, Lu Changsheng did not forget his wives and concubines at home.


    After speaking with Lu Miaoge and Xiao Xiyue, he returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    After all, his main base was still at Qingzhu Mountain.


    He also always remembered his initial resolve, firmly adhering to two principles of endeavor: ¡°Properly nurture the children, properly father children.¡±


    After returning to Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng learned that his efforts over the past half month had led to his concubine Kui Si becoming pregnant.


    To this, Lu Changsheng felt gratified in his heart. After asking after the well-being of his wives and children, he continued with his great endeavor of fathering children.


    After staying on Qingzhu Mountain for more than half a month and another maid becoming pregnant, Lu Changsheng rode the Iron Feather Eagle and headed for Ruyi Prefecture.


    One reason was to check on his wives and children.


    Another was to see the young girl Bai Ling.


    After all, it had been half a year since they last saw each other.


    He didn¡¯t want the young girl to forget him.


    Moreover, she could also try to start cultivating now.


    Upon arriving at Ruyi Prefecture, Lu Changsheng visited his home and then went to see where Bai Ling lived.


    ¡°Brother~¡±


    Bai Ling was learning weaving with Granny Zhao.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng arrive, her little face immediately showed a look of delight as she trotted over.


    She was still dressed in that exquisite white Liuxian skirt.


    But to Lu Changsheng, looking at Bai Ling now, he felt that compared to half a year ago, she seemed to have gained a certain¡­ allure.


    Though ¡®allure¡¯ was hardly suitable for a twelve-year-old girl,


    it was the feeling that Lu Changsheng got.


    And he could clearly sense that it was not an illusion.


    She really had changed in that respect.


    This led Lu Changsheng to speculate that it must be related to Bai Ling¡¯s physical condition.


    After all, he had previously observed her eyes reflecting a ripple of the mental spirit, slightly absent-minded.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Granny Zhao, seeing Lu Changsheng, spoke respectfully.


    She knew that her current way of life was all thanks to the fortunes of Bai Ling.


    So she always presented herself with proper regard to her status,


    and routinely encouraged Bai Ling to keep Lu Changsheng in her thoughts.


    ¡°How has little Ling¡¯er been doing lately?¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and then, looking at the little lass in front of him, rubbed her hair tied in twin ponytails and asked warmly.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er has been so happy lately, not only do I have delicious food, but Wuyou, Xile, and Ruyi also take me out to play¡­¡±


    Bai Ling looked up happily, recounting the details of her life.


    Having not seen Lu Changsheng for half a year, she missed him deeply.


    Not only did Lu Changsheng save her, but he was also like a ray of light that gradually healed her scar-filled heart.


    Because of this, she felt a special affection for Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, do you remember Brother once told you that you have a celestial fate?¡±


    Lu Changsheng listened to Bai Ling¡¯s words. After chatting for a long time, he spoke.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, Brother, can Ling¡¯er really cultivate?¡±


    Bai Ling asked with bright eyes, full of hope at his words.


    Over the past half a year, although she mostly stayed at home,


    because of Lu Changsheng¡¯s instructions, people like Lu Wuyou, Lu Xile, and Lu Ruyi would come to keep her company and play with her.


    Through this, she gained a bit of understanding about Lu Changsheng, celestial fate, and cultivation,


    therefore, she always anticipated that she truly had a celestial fate, so she could cultivate and stay by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Of course, how could Brother deceive you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng smiled and took Bai Ling towards the Lu Residence.


    At the back courtyard of the Lu Residence, he had set up a modest Spirit Gathering Array,


    whose spiritual energy was enough to facilitate the meditation of cultivators in the early to middle stages of Energy Refinement.


    Walking on the streets, when passersby went by, Lu Changsheng saw Bai Ling look somewhat timid, clutching his hand tightly.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 158: You Are All My Wings, Superior Spiritual Root!_3

    Chapter 353: Chapter 158: You Are All My Wings, Superior Spiritual Root!_3


    ¡°`


    Clearly still suffering from social anxiety, she is shy with strangers.


    She understood that the other person appeared normal and natural only in front of her.


    Once she left home and faced strangers, her social anxiety would be triggered again.


    Lu Changsheng also knew that this was a psychological trauma.


    It was not something that could be completely healed in a short time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, your brother is here,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pinched her small hand and said to her gently.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    While looking at Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome and spirited face and listening to his words, Bai Ling felt as if a spring breeze was caressing her face, bringing a sense of peace and tranquility to her heart, dispelling her fears.


    They arrived at the backyard of the Lu Residence where a small Spirit Gathering Array was set up, and Lu Changsheng began to teach Bai Ling the ¡°Returning Origin Technique.¡±


    This Cultivation Technique was attributeless.


    Not only was it simple for beginners, but it also made it convenient to switch to other Cultivation Techniques later on.


    After Lu Changsheng¡¯s half-day of explanations, Bai Ling had understood the methods of cultivation.


    Through her efforts, she was able to sense nature¡¯s spiritual energy and started trying to draw it into her body.


    ¡°This spiritual energy is so harmonious¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched as Bai Ling sat cross-legged, her little face focused and serious as she absorbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy, a look of surprise in his eyes.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he could clearly detect the spiritual energy meandering through the air.


    And the speed at which Bai Ling was drawing the spiritual energy into her body was of a very high caliber.


    He watched over her quietly as she practiced her cultivation.


    ¡°Brother, I did as you said, allowing the breath to flow through here, here, and here, and then I held it here,¡±


    After half an hour, Bai Ling opened her eyes and gestured with her hands as she spoke.


    ¡°Just half an hour to refine the first strand of spiritual energy,¡±


    ¡°And this within the humble Spirit Gathering Array of the mortal world.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat shocked.


    He still remembered that he, with only a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, had spent an entire night at Qingzhu Villa to cultivate his first strand of spiritual energy.


    ¡°So it seems that Bai Ling¡¯s Spiritual Root is at least of high quality!¡±


    ¡°Or even if it isn¡¯t a high-quality Spiritual Root, her constitution may enable her to cultivate at a speed not inferior to those with high-quality Spiritual Roots!¡±


    Lu Changsheng made a judgment in his mind.


    He had previously examined Bai Ling¡¯s body with his Divine Sense.


    But Bai Ling¡¯s condition was quite special.


    It made it impossible for him to discern the state of her body or the quality of her Spiritual Root.


    He didn¡¯t even understand what was the deal with the snake scales on her hand.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Bai Ling saw Lu Changsheng staring at her, lost in thought, and called out softly.


    She was worried that she had done something wrong and disappointed him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, little Ling¡¯er, you did really well to achieve this so quickly,¡±


    Lu Changsheng came back to his senses, ruffled her little head, and said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Bai Ling, hearing his words, immediately showed a happy and contented smile.


    ¡°Should I take Bai Ling to Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered internally.


    In the mundane world, although there was the small Spirit Gathering Array, it wouldn¡¯t affect early-stage cultivation.


    But it still couldn¡¯t compare to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Moreover, taking Bai Ling to Qingzhu Mountain would make it easier for him to monitor her condition and cultivate their relationship.


    After thinking it over briefly, Lu Changsheng decided to take Bai Ling back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    It was ultimately somewhat inconvenient in the mundane world.


    Furthermore, given Bai Ling¡¯s condition, she would have to be taken to Qingzhu Mountain sooner or later; it might as well be now.


    Besides, Bai Ling¡¯s rate of cultivation suggested she had at least a high-quality Spiritual Root, which made him uneasy about leaving her in the mundane world.


    Even though the mundane world would not have any powerful cultivators, one must always guard against the unexpected.


    What if a powerful cultivator happened to pass by, saw Bai Ling¡¯s unusual talents, and took her away?


    At Qingzhu Mountain, at least, it would be much safer.


    ¡°Ah, if only I had my own spiritual land, my own home, things would be so much more convenient and stable.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need to be so busy all the time, running from place to place.¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought.


    If he had his own spiritual land, situations like Bai Ling¡¯s would be much more manageable.


    Xiao Xiyue wouldn¡¯t need to live in the Red Leaf Valley Market all the time.


    And for offsprings without Spiritual Roots like Lu Ping¡¯an, once they reached adulthood, they could live in a small village or a small town on the spiritual land.


    ¡°Indeed, at a certain point, one really does need a home of their own,¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    He then informed Bai Ling that he was preparing to take her to another home of his.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ling was also very happy.


    It was just that she felt a bit reluctant to leave the few friends she had just made, Lu Wuyou, Lu Xile, and Lu Ruyi.


    After all, when she was in the village, she had always been despised, labeled a monster, and never had any friends. Now that she had finally made a few, the prospect of parting and not seeing them for a long time saddened her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother will come to visit them when I have time, and I can bring you along then,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng ruffled the little girl¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that in only half a year, Bai Ling would have formed a friendship with his daughters.


    After living at home for a little less than half a month, Lu Changsheng took Bai Ling and Granny Zhao to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Bai Ling had severe social anxiety and lacked a sense of security. Taking her to Qingzhu Mountain when he was not around would surely make her feel insecure, but Granny Zhao¡¯s presence would make it much better.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 159: Changsheng, Are You Willing to Join the Qingyun Sect!_1

    Chapter 354: Chapter 159: Changsheng, Are You Willing to Join the Qingyun Sect!_1


    Three days later, a Spirit Boat descended outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng brought Bai Ling and Granny Zhao into Qingzhu Mountain.


    Now as an elder of the Lu Family, taking two people into Qingzhu Valley was naturally a piece of cake.


    He merely had to explain the situation briefly, no need to register and report as before.


    ¡°Husband, who are these two?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun asked as she looked at Bai Ling, who was holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand with a timid expression on her face.


    In the past, Lu Changsheng often brought women home.


    But in recent years, he hardly ever brought anyone home from outside.


    Seeing Bai Ling¡¯s demeanor, she even thought it was a daughter Lu Changsheng had outside.


    After all, with so many maids in her husband¡¯s household, it made sense for some children to be scattered outside that she had never met.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, this is Bai Ling¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng began to explain Bai Ling¡¯s situation to Lu Miaoyun.


    But he didn¡¯t go into detail.


    He simply said that he passed by a village and rescued Bai Ling.


    Discovering that Bai Ling had a Spiritual Root and was not lacking in talent, he brought her back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Miaoyun, being very perceptive and having been Lu Changsheng¡¯s wife for many years, immediately picked up on the implications of his words.


    Knowing that Bai Ling could receive such attention from her own husband, she must be extraordinary.


    Perhaps when she grew up, she might even become part of the family as a younger sister.


    She then promptly settled Bai Ling and Granny Zhao down in the manor for care.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Lu Yuanding came looking for Lu Changsheng.


    He told him that the auction held by the four major families at Red Leaf Valley Market was starting in three months.


    The Lu Family would provide a batch of high-quality talisman materials.


    The Bai Family would put out a batch of high-quality spirit birds.


    The Yu and Zheng Families would also bring out a batch of high-quality resources.


    Moreover, the four major families had also invited other families, forces, and loose cultivators to the auction.


    ¡°Father-in-law, these are the Supreme Talismans I¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    ¡°They are all Premium Talismans.¡±


    Lu Yuanding had already discussed the matter with him, so Lu Changsheng immediately knew his intention and took out a stack of Supreme Talismans.


    These talismans were considered premium among the Supreme Talismans, rare talismans.


    ¡°Very good, Changsheng, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± said Lu Yuanding, looking at the talismans with a satisfied smile.


    Patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder and added, ¡°Rest assured, the family will compensate you for these talismans according to your contribution.¡±


    ¡°I am now an elder of the family, it¡¯s only right for me to make some contributions to the family,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    First Grade Supreme Talismans and Second Rank Talismans are very rare for ordinary cultivators.


    Usually, they would need to reserve or scramble to buy them.


    But to him, they were just a matter of a few Spirit Stones in cost.


    Lu Yuanding was deeply touched when he heard this.


    After all.


    In his eyes, although Lu Changsheng was proficient in the Talisman Path, he was still a First Grade Talisman Master.


    He had not yet advanced to a Second Grade Talisman Master.


    It must not have been easy to create so many premium Supreme Talismans.


    It certainly took a lot of time and effort.


    He might even have made a loss while making these talismans.


    He felt moved as he looked towards Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°Changsheng, I heard from Miaoge that she was able to break through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement because you gave her an elixir medicine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good intention, and I, as a father, am delighted about it, but you should consider your own situation more.¡±


    ¡°With so many wives and children depending on you at home, the expenses are already large; don¡¯t be wasteful like that in the future.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said to Lu Changsheng earnestly.


    Originally, he was quite unhappy that Lu Changsheng married two of his daughters at once.


    But over time, seeing that Lu Changsheng treated both of his daughters well.


    And did not treat his own daughter as a mere breeding tool, his unhappiness gradually faded away.


    He began to treat Lu Changsheng as a son.


    So he also hoped that Lu Changsheng could cultivate properly.


    Not to waste resources and hinder himself.


    He had also heard about Lu Changsheng¡¯s way of raising children.


    As soon as a child was detected with a Spiritual Root, he would buy elixir medicines that solidified their foundation and cultivated their essence.


    All wives and children regularly consumed Spirit Rice and Spirit Food.


    This made him shake his head involuntarily.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was a Talisman Master, with a rewarded hundred acres of spirit field by the family, a Spiritual Talisman Shop in Red Leaf Valley Market, and a cave dwelling, his finances wouldn¡¯t hold up with such expenditures.


    ¡°Changsheng understands, that elixir medicine was obtained coincidentally, and since I don¡¯t have a use for it right now, I gave it to Sister Miaoge,¡± Lu Changsheng said, smiling.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good to have that intention, but still, your cultivation level should be the priority.¡±


    ¡°Once you advance to Second Grade Talisman Master, save up more Spirit Stones. Maybe then you can go to Immortal City and try to purchase a Foundation Establishment Elixir to attempt Foundation Establishment,¡± Lu Yuanding said.


    He certainly knew about Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Breaking through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage in his thirties, even with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, there was a hope of attempting Foundation Establishment.


    Although this hope was extremely slim.


    But at least there was a slim chance.


    ¡°Father-in-law, you know that I¡¯m not a man of great ambition, so I¡¯m not interested in the elusive prospect of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Rather than spending so many Spirit Stones on a slim chance of Foundation Establishment, I¡¯d rather spend them on the children.¡±


    ¡°Maybe one of these children will be able to reach Foundation Establishment in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng grinned and said.


    He naturally knew that Lu Yuanding meant well, trying to comfort him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Spending all the Spirit Stones on his wives and children would burden himself.


    But there was no way he could be candid about these matters, so he continued to maintain his stance.


    ¡°Sigh, as long as you¡¯re aware of it, that¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Yuanding replied, giving up on persuading further.


    He then changed the topic, saying, ¡°Time flies so fast, in two more years, Qing Shan and Qing Zhu will also be of age to test for their Spiritual Roots.¡±


    ¡°I think Qing Shan is quite bright; he should have a Spiritual Root, and a good one at that.¡±

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 159: Changsheng, Are You Willing to Join the Qingyun Sect!_2

    Chapter 355: Chapter 159: Changsheng, Are You Willing to Join the Qingyun Sect!_2


    Lu Changsheng responded with a laugh.


    Among all his children at the moment, only Lu Qingshan was the one he had high hopes for.


    Not only did he possess a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, but he also had a Gengjin Body Constitution.


    He was truly someone with a promising future!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge has a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, so Qing Zhu¡¯s Spiritual Root should also be quite good,¡±


    Lu Changsheng added.


    Although his son was indeed formidable, he couldn¡¯t forget his darling daughter.


    Especially in front of his father-in-law.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanding also revealed a smile.


    But there was still a trace of worry in his eyes.


    After all, it was common for children not to inherit Spiritual Roots even if both parents had them.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    During this period, Lu Changsheng had three more children.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Bai Ling had completed Qi Refinement and broke through to the first layer five days earlier.


    In just over a month, without relying on any Elixir Medicines, she made a breakthrough, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lament that sometimes the difference in talent between people was even greater than that between humans and orangutans.


    At the same time, his expectations for Bai Ling¡¯s future grew even more.


    Inside the Practice Room.


    ¡°Another drop of liquid Mana has been condensed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and exhaled softly.


    ¡°My cultivation involves either dual cultivation or popping pills; it feels like I¡¯m taking shortcuts.¡±


    ¡°But with the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp burning Mana and purging Elixir Toxicity, solidifying the foundation, my Mana is quite orthodox and upright, so it¡¯s not really a crooked path,¡± Lu Changsheng contemplated as he looked at the liquid Mana in his Dan Lake and shook his head.


    After leaving the Practice Room and informing his wives and concubines, he prepared to head to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    He had been at home for quite a while now and needed to transfer the Yin Yang Energies to Xiao Xiyue as well.


    Since there was just over a month left until the auction held by the Red Leaf Valley Market began,


    Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, and others also expressed a desire to go and have a look.


    ¡°I have some matters to take care of this trip; I¡¯ll come back to pick you all up later,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said immediately upon hearing his wives¡¯ words.


    After reassuring his family, he rode the Iron Feather Eagle to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Walking through the Market, Lu Changsheng noticed a significant increase in the number of people.


    On the streets, there were also more patrolling enforcers from the four major families.


    This was clearly due to the upcoming auction.


    ¡°If at this time, some Demon Cultivator or Heretic Cultivator decided to cause trouble, I¡¯m afraid the Market might not recover for three to five years.¡±


    ¡°But with the Patriarch of the Yu Family presiding over the event and the ancestors of the four major families coming, I doubt anyone will make a scene,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He also knew that running a marketplace was not simple.


    Upon arrival at his ¡®Peace Talisman Hall,¡¯ he inquired about the overall situation of the shop from Gao He and looked over the accounts.


    Aside from the Supreme Talismans he supplied himself, the shop made a profit of roughly two hundred Spirit Stones a month from selling and purchasing low-grade talismans and materials like talisman paper and spiritual ink.


    This amount was not much, but it was acceptable.


    If including the three Supreme Talismans he provided each month, it was about eight hundred Spirit Stones.


    While chatting with Gao He, upon learning that his Supreme Talismans were in demand and had a good reputation, Lu Changsheng thought for a moment and increased the monthly allocation from three to five.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to earn more money.


    It was that his talismans were indeed limited.


    Every time he went into seclusion or was busy, there was no time for Talisman Making.


    He could only consume his inventory.


    Moreover, he had to provide a batch of talismans to the Lu Family each month.


    If he supplied his shop with a large quantity of talismans while also providing for the Lu Family, it would seem like his success rate in Talisman Making was too high.


    So, he had to take it slow.


    Once he revealed himself as a Second Grade Talisman Master, he would gradually increase the number of Supreme Talismans.


    After looking over the accounts and knowing that his shop was on the right track and profitable, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t inquire or worry too much.


    He planned to throw his children into the shop in a few years for their own experience.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng visited the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop, chatted, and dual cultivated with his wife Lu Miaoge to deepen their affection.


    After spending time with Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng went to visit Xiao Xiyue in their dwelling.


    Among all his wives and concubines, it was only with Xiao Xiyue that dual cultivation was most delightful and effective.


    And with his help of Yin Yang Energies, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Dao Foundation finally showed some improvement.


    They could see that the cracks and crevices in her Dao Foundation were beginning to heal slightly.


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue estimated that about thirty more sessions were needed to completely repair the damage.


    Afterward.


    Afterward.


    Afterward.


    ¡°Xi Yue, in some time, the Red Leaf Valley Market is going to hold an auction event; take these talismans and put them up for auction,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding Xiao Xiyue, took out a stack of Second Rank Talismans from his Storage Bag.


    He didn¡¯t have many Spirit Stones, just over six thousand,


    all of which he had acquired from Meng Yibai.


    But Spirit Stones get used up so quickly.


    With the auction ahead, Lu Changsheng planned to use this opportunity to sell a batch of talismans.


    After all, his Second Rank Talismans were not easy to sell in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    In other large marketplaces, they could only be sold at a discount, definitely not as good as at an auction event.


    ¡°Second Rank Talismans?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was surprised to see Lu Changsheng take out a stack of about twenty talismans.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She then asked, ¡°Changsheng, did you draw these talismans yourself, or¡­?¡±


    She was aware that Lu Changsheng was a Talisman Master,


    but she didn¡¯t know the extent of his Talisman-Making Skill.


    Only during their decade-long agreement had Hong Yi mentioned that Lu Changsheng was a top-grade Talisman Master.


    But this sudden appearance of so many talismans made her feel as if Lu Changsheng had drawn them himself.

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 159: Changsheng, Are You Willing to Join the Qingyun Sect!_3

    Chapter 356: Chapter 159: Changsheng, Are You Willing to Join the Qingyun Sect!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Part of it was drawn by myself, and some were gifts from kind-hearted people,¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth to say.


    Reaching Foundation Establishment, the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base¡ªXiao Xiyue knew about these things, and he didn¡¯t mind revealing a bit more about other aspects.


    After all, he, Lu Changsheng, was not really living off a woman.


    Since he intended to bring his girl home, it was natural to show some of his own strength and charm.


    ¡°Changsheng, your Talisman Making skills have reached the Second Rank!?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue heard this, her stunning face showing surprise and astonishment.


    The outer sect disciples of Qingyun Sect all had to learn the hundred skills of cultivation.


    The inner sect disciples and core disciples could choose to learn.


    Therefore, she knew very well how difficult it was to advance one of the cultivation skills to the Second Rank.


    In Qingyun Sect, these outer sect disciples had to spend decades to possibly advance a skill to the Second Rank.


    And yet, in just over a decade, not only had Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation level broken through to Foundation Establishment, but he had also become a Second Grade Talisman Master, which was truly astounding.


    One must know that every cultivator¡¯s energy is limited.


    Spreading one¡¯s energy to learn other skills would inevitably delay their cultivation progress.


    This is why in Qingyun Sect, only the outer sect disciples are required to learn the hundred skills of cultivation, while inner sect disciples can choose themselves.


    ¡°But a Second Grade Talisman Master only, is it worth such a big fuss from you, Xi Yue?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Xiyue¡¯s surprised expression, chuckled lightly, and spoke with a relaxed and indifferent tone.


    In his heart, he still felt a bit smug.


    There is a saying: Wealth and honor unacknowledged is like walking in brocade at night.


    Even after many years of cultivation, Lu Changsheng still felt he was a common man.


    Not only did he still like young and beautiful fairies, but he also harbored the desire to show off in front of others.


    Unfortunately, conditions did not permit; to be prudent and to survive, he had to keep all that hidden.


    Now, he could only reveal a little in front of Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Xi Yue is just surprised that you, Lu Lang, have such astonishing talent in Talisman Making.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue smiled, her beautiful eyes somewhat infatuated as she looked at Lu Changsheng.


    In this survival-of-the-fittest cultivation world, many people are influenced to admire the strong.


    And Lu Changsheng was already the man she favored.


    Seeing her beloved¡¯s excellence made her feel even more extraordinary.


    ¡°I also broke through to the Second Rank on the Talisman Path after my Divine Sense greatly increased following my Foundation Establishment breakthrough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not get carried away, laughingly shook his head as he spoke.


    Although this was a white lie, Divine Sense was indeed helpful for Talisman Making.


    Or rather, with Divine Sense, doing anything became much more convenient.


    A Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator who is willing to spend the time to study the hundred skills of cultivation will be several times, even dozens of times better than an ordinary cultivator.


    ¡°But this also shows your innate talent in this area, Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes curved like crescent moons as she spoke.


    After speaking, she seemed to think of something and asked aloud, ¡°By the way, Changsheng, what are your future plans?¡±


    ¡°Plans?¡±


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiyue to suddenly ask about this matter.


    He pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not a man of great ambition, actually; to have come this far is also because I had some good fortune and opportunities.¡±


    ¡°If I had to say, I plan to find a Spiritual Vein and establish my own cultivation family once the children are grown.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out loud.


    ¡°Finding a Spiritual Vein and establishing a family.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue heard this and nodded thoughtfully.


    She also knew that Lu Changsheng liked children and had many of them.


    Planning to establish his own family in the future also made sense.


    ¡°Changsheng, to establish a family, you first need a Spiritual Vein.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°At present, most of the spiritual lands in Jiang Country have been occupied, unless one heads to the Great Dream Marsh, the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, or the bitter, cold frontier lands of other countries.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered joining the Qingyun Sect?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue asked aloud.


    She had just heard that Lu Changsheng possessed the skills of a Second Grade Talisman Master and wanted to invite him to join the Qingyun Sect.


    It wasn¡¯t for the sake of Qingyun Sect¡¯s recruitment.


    She simply thought that now that Lu Changsheng had established his foundation, he could consider moving to a better environment.


    And in Jiang Country, as one of the Three Great Immortal Sects under the hegemony of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Qingyun Sect naturally counted as a promising destination.


    ¡°Join the Qingyun Sect?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Changsheng. With your Second Grade Talisman Master skills, you could enter Qingyun Sect through the route of a Guest Elder position.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Qingyun Sect has many Spiritual Vein Blessed Lands for rent or sale.¡±


    ¡°As long as you join the Qingyun Sect, with a certain number of years and contributions, I could also look for an opportunity to request my master to arrange a top-quality spiritual land for you.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke softly.


    ¡°To join the Qingyun Sect, is Second Rank skills all that¡¯s required?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked upon hearing her words.


    He wasn¡¯t averse to joining the Qingyun Sect.


    After all, it was good to lean on a strong tree for shelter.


    If he were to join the Qingyun Sect, having the Qingyun Sect as a supportive backdrop would certainly make his actions much more convenient and secure.


    Previously, at the Qingyun Commerce Guild, he had heard about entering the Qingyun Sect through the channel of demonstrating skills.


    He had not expected Xiao Xiyue to bring it up as well.


    Furthermore, her mention of using the Qingyun Sect¡¯s connections to secure a top-quality spiritual land for himself was particularly enticing.


    After all, he had previously paid attention to spiritual lands and knew that obtaining a decent Spirit Vein Blessed Land was difficult.


    Seeking one through affiliation with an Immortal Sect, renting, or purchasing was a relatively good approach.


    ¡°Of course not, Second Rank skills are merely a threshold.¡±


    ¡°Every three years, Qingyun Sect holds a Hundred Skills Conference.¡±


    ¡°This conference is aimed at recruiting Array Masters, Alchemists, Artifact Refiners, Talisman Masters¡­ Anyone who passes the assessment can enter the Qingyun Sect to become a Guest Elder.¡±


    ¡°However, I believe that as long as you, Lu Lang, are willing, with your talent in the Talisman Path, you will certainly pass the assessment when the time comes.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said with a smile.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Qingyun Sect to recruit talents in this manner.


    It made him wonder if the recommendation from Qingyun Commerce Guild previously was meant for this Hundred Skills Conference.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I heard before that the Qingyun Commerce Guild can recommend people to join the Qingyun Sect. Is it for this Hundred Skills Conference?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°Correct. Although Qingyun Sect is open to recruiting talents, it cannot possibly accept just anyone.¡±


    ¡°One must have an unsullied background, hence there¡¯s this level of selection. Either become a Guest Elder under the Qingyun Sect¡¯s influence and pass multiple assessments, or have a Qingyun Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s recommendation as a guarantee.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing, Lu Lang, I can take care of this recommendation spot for you.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said aloud.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for this.¡±


    ¡°Currently, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to reveal my achievements in the Talisman Path.¡±


    ¡°And it also isn¡¯t convenient to reveal my cultivation level, so if I want to enter the Qingyun Sect relying on Talisman Making, it¡¯ll have to wait a few more years.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng said as much.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue understood this rationale and nodded with a smile.


    So far, Lu Changsheng had been assisting her, and she wanted to be of help to him as well.


    Thinking about her preparations before descending the mountain this time, her cheeks blushed slightly.

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 160: The Worlds Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_1

    Chapter 357: Chapter 160: The World¡¯s Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_1


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue, after disguising themselves, assumed new identities to attend the auction held at Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Although the auction would not start for another month,


    these three months were also a period for warming up.


    They not only invited major powers to participate but also welcomed loose cultivators with precious materials and treasures to come for appraisal and auction.


    Many loose cultivators might acquire some treasures with which they were unfamiliar and had to spend spirit stones to seek appraisers for authentication.


    And, to attract more people, the four great families invited several appraisers to reside at the auction venue, offering free authentication services.


    ¡°I have seen the two seniors!¡±


    ¡°What brings the two seniors here? To appraise treasures or to auction?¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue entered the auction venue, the person in charge, who was inside, felt a tremor throughout his body, hurried forward, and revealed a respectful and flattering demeanor.


    The reason was simple; Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t hold back her aura, displaying a hint of Foundation Establishment energy.


    In the world of cultivation, often, just revealing a bit of one¡¯s strength could make many tasks much more convenient.


    ¡°Both.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said in an even tone.


    Her voice also underwent a slight change, becoming colder and more noble.


    ¡°The two seniors¡­ please come up to the second floor!¡±


    The person in charge extremely reverently bowed and led the two to the third floor of the venue.


    The loose cultivators waiting in line for treasure appraisal, upon seeing this scene, didn¡¯t think that the two had jumped the queue or that there was anything inappropriate in the behavior of the person in charge.


    Instead, they all looked on with respect, admiration, envy, and curiosity at Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡­


    The environment on the second floor was particularly elegant.


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue were shown to a private room and had just taken their seats when a middle-aged man, adorned in splendid attire, hurried over.


    His face was scholarly, and he wore a blue magical robe emblazoned with flowing spiritual light.


    Upon seeing the two, he bowed, saying, ¡°I have seen the two seniors, I am Yu Zhengguang, humbly in charge of this auction venue and also an appraiser¡­ May I inquire about what the two seniors wish to auction or have appraised?¡±


    One needed to verify their identity upon entering the marketplace and procure an identity token.


    If a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator came by, the marketplace would of course receive them with the utmost courtesy.


    But the Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators who had recently entered the marketplace did not include the two present.


    Thus, he knew the two did not wish to reveal their identities and dared not inquire further.


    After all, for an unknown Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, one must adopt the correct attitude.


    ¡°Take a look at these talismans.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue took out a stack of talismans and gently placed them on the table.


    ¡°Talismans?¡±


    Yu Zhengguang carefully took the talismans, examined them for a moment, and then looked back at Xiao Xiyue with an added depth of reverence in his eyes.


    ¡°Seniors, these talismans are all Second Rank Low-Grade, but I can see that they are all Premium Talismans.¡±


    ¡°May I know if the seniors wish to auction or directly sell them?¡± Yu Zhengguang asked respectfully and politely.


    ¡°Auction.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said calmly.


    ¡°No problem, I will arrange it right away for the seniors. However, there is some time before the auction starts. Do the seniors wish to store the talismans with our auction house until then, or¡­¡±


    Yu Zhengguang asked.


    ¡°I will come over when the time comes.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said calmly.


    ¡°Very well, when the seniors arrive, you can present this token, and I will immediately make the necessary arrangements,¡± Yu Zhengguang said, taking out a token.


    ¡°Do you recognize what kind of demon beast egg this is?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng took a pale aqua egg from his storage bag, placed it on the table, and inquired.


    It was indeed the pet egg harvested from Meng Yibai¡¯s Spiritual Pet Bag.


    With the sheer number of demon beasts, it was incredibly difficult to identify them through their eggs.


    After searching, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t find what kind of demon beast egg it was or how to hatch it.


    Now that there was an opportunity, he wanted to see if the other party knew.


    ¡°A demon beast egg?¡±


    Yu Zhengguang looked at the demon beast egg in front of him.


    He then respectfully bowed, picked up the egg, and scrutinized it carefully.


    After examining it for a moment, his eyes shone with a golden light, evidently employing a type of visual art for identification.


    ¡°Seniors, please wait a moment while I confirm this,¡± he said, bowing to Lu Changsheng and taking out a Jade Scroll from his storage bag to consult.


    After looking through a couple of Jade Scrolls, he finally spoke, ¡°Seniors, if I am not mistaken, this should be the egg of a ¡®Green Jade Luan Bird.¡¯


    ¡°A Green Jade Luan Bird?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows lifted.


    ¡°Yes, this is information about the demon beast, the Green Jade Luan Bird,¡± Yu Zhengguang said, handing over the Jade Scroll to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°The Green Jade Luan Bird, an Earth Grade Middle Bloodline.¡±


    ¡°It is rumored that the Green Jade Luan Bird has a trace of the Azure Phoenix True Spirit¡¯s bloodline, making it quite outstanding among Earth Grade bloodlines. With proper nurturing, it could potentially become a Third Rank Demon King.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Jade Scroll, which depicted a Luan Bird that resembled green jade in its entirety, strikingly beautiful, vivid, and full of an immortal aura. Below was a simple introduction about this Green Jade Luan Bird.


    But he did not see anything regarding the hatching and nurturing methods of the Green Jade Luan Bird.


    ¡°Do you know how to hatch and nurture this Green Jade Luan Bird?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    His current mount was still the trash Iron Feather Eagle.


    If he knew how to hatch and nurture the Green Jade Luan Bird, he might consider raising it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Setting aside its combat capabilities, the Green Jade Luan Bird was indeed pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Senior, I do not know about the hatching and nurturing methods for this Green Jade Luan Bird¡­¡±


    ¡°However, I have heard that the Green Jade Luan Bird is fond of the sky-blue Warm Jade. You may try building a nest with sky-blue Warm Jade in a place abundant with spiritual energy to incubate this demon beast egg; it might be helpful,¡± Yu Zhengguang said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and put the pet egg away.


    He knew that the methods for hatching and nurturing demon beasts were often closely guarded secrets.

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 160: The Worlds Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_2

    Chapter 358: Chapter 160: The World¡¯s Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_2


    Ordinary cultivators find it difficult to access.


    Even more so for a Green Jade Luan Bird, a demon beast of Earth Grade Bloodline, the method to hatch and rear one is even more precious.


    ¡°Senior, you are too kind.¡±


    Yu Zhengguang said, looking flattered and surprised.


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng casually inquired about the good items available at the auction.


    Facing the inquiry of a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, Yu Zhengguang did not dare to keep anything hidden and shared some information he knew.


    After listening, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t show much interest.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue stood up and left.


    ¡°If the two seniors encounter any issues in the Marketplace, or if there are any small matters that require instructions, you can come and find our Yu Family. Our Yu Family, as the host of Red Leaf Valley Market¡­¡±


    As Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue were about to leave, Yu Zhengguang took out a jade token, offering it with a respectful and polite gesture.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, with a light laugh, accepting the jade token.


    He naturally understood that the other party wanted to curry favor with both of them and establish a goodwill connection.


    After Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue left, Yu Zhengguang exhaled deeply, saying with a solemn expression, ¡°Even though that person didn¡¯t reveal any cultivation aura, he is very likely also a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Two unknown Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators arriving at the Marketplace, I must report this to the ancestors.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Xi Yue, you might as well keep this jade token.¡±


    After walking out of the auction, Lu Changsheng tossed the jade token to Xiao Xiyue.


    He wasn¡¯t convenient to show his true identity in the Marketplace, nor did he need this jade token.


    Holding this jade token, Xiao Xiyue might find it convenient at times.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue tucked away the jade token, then said, ¡°Changsheng, regarding the hatching and cultivation method for the Green Jade Luan Bird, if you need it, I can later check in the sect.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for this, look into it when you have time later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied casually.


    At this moment, he also realized the benefits of belonging to a sect.


    Treasures and inherited knowledge that are difficult for ordinary cultivators to obtain are much simpler for disciples of Immortal Sects.


    ¡°By the way, I obtained this Green Jade Luan Bird¡¯s egg from Meng Yibai.¡±


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re going to check this information, you might need to be a bit careful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reminded her.


    Although the chance of it being problematic was very small,


    It was still prudent to be a little cautious.


    After all, being noticed by a False Core Immortal would indeed be quite troublesome.


    ¡°Okay, I will be careful.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said, nodding slightly when she heard this.


    Considering they now had the additional identity of Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators, to make things convenient, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue rented a courtyard in the Marketplace.


    They usually lived like a couple loose from worldly ties, residing in their little courtyard or occasionally strolling through the Marketplace.


    ¡­


    Before long, more than half a month had passed.


    ¡°Hmm, does this child have a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root?¡±


    One day, Lu Changsheng felt a profound and mysterious sensation.


    He knew it was the birth of a child with a Spiritual Root.


    Based on the timing, he guessed it should be Yun Qianqian¡¯s child in her womb.


    Thinking of Yun Qianqian, he inevitably thought of his former good friend from Nine Dragons Market, Yu Maocheng.


    After the previous incident involving the Third Young Master of the Yu Family¡¯s recruitment efforts, their relationship had also become somewhat strained.


    Later, without visiting Nine Dragons Market, they lost touch; only Yun Qianqian occasionally corresponded with Yu Ningrong through letters.


    ¡°With only half a month left before the auction starts, I should head back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    He had promised his wives that he would take them to the Red Leaf Valley Market to see the auction.


    Plus, he also needed to return and hold lessons for the Lu Family Disciples.


    He informed Xiao Xiyue and Lu Miaoge about this, and then Lu Changsheng set out for Qingzhu Mountain on his mount.


    ¡°Elder Nine!¡±


    ¡°Master Lu.¡±


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, Brother-in-law Changsheng.¡±


    Upon returning to Qingzhu Mountain, many of the Lu Family members greeted Lu Changsheng and paid their respects as he passed by.


    In the face of this, Lu Changsheng still smiled amiably and nodded politely in return, without any air of superiority as an elder.


    After telling Uncle Fu about the teaching arrangements, Lu Changsheng returned to his own home.


    Upon learning of Yun Qianqian giving birth to a baby girl, Lu Changsheng also went to show his concern and visit.


    Although nowadays, with so many children, he had become much more detached in this regard,


    He still fulfilled the basic duties of a husband and father.


    After staying at home for ten days and handling some various household matters, Lu Changsheng piloted the Spirit Boat, taking Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen to Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Now, as an elder of the Lu Family, piloting a Spirit Boat wasn¡¯t conspicuous.


    ¡°Miaocheng, what are you doing here?¡±


    Upon reaching the entrance to Red Leaf Valley Market, Lu Changsheng saw a familiar patrol member and called out in greeting.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the first auction, so nothing can go wrong. That¡¯s why the family arranged for me to maintain order,¡±


    Lu Miaocheng said casually, perking up instantly upon seeing Lu Changsheng and spoke.


    Then he briefly greeted Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen, and without further ado, he registered them and let them enter through a special passage.


    With the increased visitor traffic at Red Leaf Valley Market, a special passage was established to accommodate esteemed guests, bypassing identity verification.


    Once inside the market, Lu Changsheng first accompanied his wives for a leisurely time around the bustling Marketplace.


    With the auction approaching, the visitor traffic in Red Leaf Valley Market had peaked, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Just then, as they were walking, the Second Miss suddenly let out a disdainful snort.


    A woman in a yellow dress coming from the opposite direction also glanced at Lu Changsheng and snorted disdainfully.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng was taken aback, unsure of what was happening.


    It took him a moment to remember that the woman was a direct daughter of the Zheng Family, apparently named¡­ Zheng Yongshan.

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 160: The Worlds Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_3

    Chapter 359: Chapter 160: The World¡¯s Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_3


    She had some conflicts and grudges with the second miss.


    He never expected that after so many years, the two would still remember their hatred, which made him shake his head and laugh.


    ¡°So you are Lu Changsheng, the Talisman Master. I am Yu Ninghai, and I have seen Lu Daoist,¡± he said.


    At this moment, a blue-clothed young man standing shoulder to shoulder with Zheng Yongshan smiled and came forward to greet Lu Changsheng with clasped hands.


    ¡°I have seen Yu Daoist.¡±


    Upon hearing the name, Lu Changsheng knew that the man was from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain.


    He had also heard that the Zheng Family was now lacking successors; they could hardly muster a newcomer for Foundation Establishment, let alone have many seeds for it.


    And the Zheng Family Ancestor had only a few decades of life left.


    Therefore, the Zheng Family had connected with the Yu Family, and there had been quite a few marriages between the two.


    The two just exchanged some simple pleasantries and then left with their female companions.


    ¡°Huan¡¯er still remembers the grudge.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at the second miss and teased her.


    ¡°Hmph, what grudge could I remember? I don¡¯t hold grudges.¡±


    The second miss, dressed in a finely made black gown, tall and graceful, lifted her delicate chin slightly when she heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    Since she became the mother of two children, she had been much more conservative in her dress.


    Although she still enjoyed buying little dresses, she would only wear them at home or when she was with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hehe, did that person just now offend Huanhuan sister?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, who was standing aside, revealed a gossiping expression upon hearing this.


    Lu Changsheng laughed as he recounted the amusing incident.


    After accompanying his wife for half a day, Lu Changsheng then proceeded to the Lu Family compound with everyone.


    Although he did not live here, he often visited the Red Leaf Valley Market and had a courtyard there.


    ¡­


    On the third day, Lu Yuanzhong, the Lu Family Ancestor, also visited the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    He brought along several top figures from the Lu Family to inspect the conditions of the shops in their marketplace.


    As the ninth elder of the family, Lu Changsheng naturally joined them.


    During this inspection, Lu Changsheng gained a general understanding of some of the inns and restaurants owned by the Lu Family.


    He could only say their profits were mediocre.


    If one desired higher income, it was the Spiritual Talisman Shop that provided a more substantial revenue.


    This was also because the Lu Family had several top-level First Grade Talisman Masters.


    Moreover, the paper talismans produced by the Lu Family and their spirit ink had a good reputation.


    [Congratulations to the host, the number of offspring with Spiritual Roots has reached thirty, granting a lottery draw opportunity!]


    Just then, a profound vibration accompanied by the system notification sound arose.


    Lu Changsheng knew that another child with a Spiritual Root had been born in his family.


    But after so many lottery draws, he was now undisturbed by such notifications and continued with the inspection with everyone else.


    After the inspection, Lu Changsheng returned to his quiet room and whispered, ¡°System, draw the lottery!¡±


    Immediately, the familiar lottery wheel emerged before his eyes.


    ¡°Start the draw!¡±


    With a small nudge from his Mental Spirit, a golden light quickly spun on the lottery wheel.


    Soon, the light stopped on ¡®Treasure¡¯.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ¡®Luminous Treasure Tree¡¯!]


    [The reward has been dispatched to the System Space; the host may check it at any time.]


    ¡°Luminous Treasure Tree? A celestial spirit plant?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow as he looked at the reward he had drawn.


    He had previously thought that he would only find spirit plants in the ¡®Pet¡¯ section when he drew the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right; some plants and spirit plants can turn into demons, but that¡¯s not true for all plants.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    Without dwelling on these details, he shifted his focus to the introduction of the Luminous Treasure Tree in the System Space.


    [Spirit Plant: Luminous Treasure Tree]


    [Rank: Third Grade]


    [Description: The Luminous Treasure Tree, every thirty years, will condense Luminous Sweet Dew from its roots. The dew, when used to wipe the eyes, can clarify vision and enhance the effectiveness of Spiritual Eye Techniques and Divine Skills.]


    ¡°Luminous Treasure Tree, Luminous Sweet Dew, clarifies vision, and enhances Spiritual Eye Techniques and Divine Skills,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, perusing the introduction of the Luminous Treasure Tree in the System Space, showed a pleased expression.


    In the Cultivation World, naturally occurring treasures that could amplify a cultivator¡¯s personal abilities and enhance techniques and divine skills were exceedingly rare and precious.


    And for most cultivators, a talented eye was in high demand.


    For example, to inspect another person¡¯s cultivation level and strength, to navigate secret realms and formations, or to appraise treasures, one required capable Spiritual Eye Techniques.


    This Luminous Treasure Tree, capable of steadily producing Luminous Sweet Dew beneficial to such techniques, could truly be called a money tree.


    ¡°However, this Luminous Treasure Tree only condenses Luminous Sweet Dew once every thirty years, which is too long a time,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, such a Third Rank spirit plant would need to be planted at least on a Second Grade Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°Although it is possible to plant it in Qingzhu Valley, the Luminous Treasure Tree isn¡¯t like the Golden Armor Bean Mother, which you could just plant by digging a hole in the courtyard; it looks quite large and conspicuous.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled, clearly recognizing the shortcomings of this spirit plant.


    In the long term, it was a money tree, a treasure tree of great value to a cultivation family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But personally, for the moment, it was quite useless to him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see later on whether I can plant it at the Lu Family first.¡±


    ¡°After all, such a spirit plant can be transplanted; it just requires a Spiritual Plant Master during the process.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not extract the Luminous Treasure Tree from the System Space yet.


    He decided to wait until it needed planting to take it out.

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 160: The Worlds Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_4

    Chapter 360: Chapter 160: The World¡¯s Spirit Plant, The Luminous Treasure Tree!_4


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to arrange these extracts.


    As for the ¡°Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique¡± he obtained, he didn¡¯t consider having his wives and children assimilate the heaven and earth spirit plants into ¡°Life-bound Spiritual Roots¡± for the time being.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was reluctant to part with this treasure tree.


    In the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique, after the heaven and earth spirit plants are refined into ¡°Life-bound Spiritual Roots,¡± they continue to grow just as before.


    Even the cultivator could gain some of the mysterious divine skills of the ¡°heaven and earth spirit plants.¡±


    But he even had to consider whether to plant it in the Lu Family.


    How could he use this treasure tree just for his wife to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique?


    Dusk fell.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Xiao Xiyue¡¯s courtyard.


    After all, tomorrow he was to attend the auction with his four wives.


    Unable to accompany Xiao Xiyue, he also had to trouble her to help with the auction.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Changsheng, accompanied by his four wives, along with Lu Yuanzhong, Lu Yuanding, and others, headed to the Red Leaf Valley auction venue.


    To enter the auction, there were naturally certain requirements.


    One either needed to have a certain status or verify their financial ability.


    But as one of the hosts, the Lu Family naturally arranged a special VIP area.


    ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet all the sister-in-laws.¡±


    Hong Yi also came to the Red Leaf Valley Market to attend the auction.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, he promptly went up to greet him, looking to get acquainted.


    Even though he had long known that Lu Changsheng¡¯s status in the Lu Family was extraordinary,


    seeing Lu Changsheng walking together with several high-ranking members of the Lu Family and his wives, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional inside.


    He reminisced about the past when he, Lu Changsheng, and Li Feiyu failed to be selected by the Immortal Sects.


    Back then, he had felt a bit arrogant in his heart.


    He thought that Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu could only go to cultivation families to be sons-in-law,


    while he could return home to cultivate.


    But now, Lu Changsheng had married the pearl of the Lu Family as a son-in-law and become a high-level figure of the Lu Family, leaving him looking up.


    ¡°Brother Hong, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, briefly introducing him to his wives.


    However, both Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaoyun had met Hong Yi before.


    Only Lu Miaohuan had not met him.


    Although the second young lady¡¯s temperament had improved slightly, she was still indifferent to someone like Hong Yi, merely nodding lightly out of courtesy for Lu Changsheng¡¯s sake.


    Hong Yi didn¡¯t linger too much either; he simply came over to greet them and then quickly left.


    ¡°Daoist Yu, Daoist Bai, Daoist Zheng, Daoist Huang, Daoist Xu.¡±


    After entering the venue, Lu Yuanzhong chatted and greeted each person.


    Those who could be greeted by Lu Yuanzhong and engage in mutual conversation, were naturally all Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators.


    Facing this, Lu Changsheng did not mingle and instead, took his wives to sit down in the Lu Family¡¯s VIP booth.


    Such VIP booths not only had good positions, providing an unobstructed view of the entire auction, but there were also maids preparing Spiritual Tea and Spirit Fruits.


    Lu Changsheng also spotted Xiao Xiyue in the VIP seats far away.


    After all, as a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, she was definitely provided a VIP seat at the auction.


    As for Hong Yi, he sat in the common seats below, with only a plain cushion, very simple.


    About half an hour passed.


    The seats in the auction venue were almost full.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    A young man dressed in azure vestment robes and a jade crown, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, stepped up to the auction stage.


    ¡°Welcome, fellow Daoists, to the Red Leaf Valley Market. My name is Yu Ningjun from the Yu Family, and I am honored to host this auction¡­ I also hope that everyone will be able to purchase their desired items¡­¡±


    With a smile on his face, the young man bowed to the audience.


    His voice, warm and gentle yet clear, reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Clearly, his cultivation was not mediocre, possessing the strength of Qi Refinement Perfection.


    ¡°Father, why do I feel like this auction is completely dominated by the Yu Family?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, seeing that the person hosting the auction was also from the Yu Family, frowned slightly and said.


    These past few days, as she wandered around the Red Leaf Valley Market, she could tell that whether it was patrolling or the auction itself, it was mostly handled by the Yu Family.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng also looked towards Lu Yuanding.


    It was not just Lu Miaohuan who had this feeling; he had felt it for many years in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    However, he had an inkling of the reason.


    ¡°Although this Red Leaf Valley Market is said to be hosted by our four major families, as you know, our Lu Family only has Elder Yuan Zhong in residence.¡±


    ¡°The Yu Family, not only having two Foundation Establishment Ancestors but also being much stronger overall than our Lu Family, so over these years, our Lu Family has been losing its say in the Red Leaf Valley Market,¡± explained Lu Yuanding with a sigh.


    Although the Lu Family holds a forty percent share in the Red Leaf Valley Market, the Cultivation World ultimately operates on the principle that might is right.


    After the Lu Family Ancestor passed away, only Lu Yuanzhong was left to support the Lu Family.


    So gradually, the say in the Red Leaf Valley Market fell into the hands of the Yu Family.


    While the Bai Family stands on the side of the Lu Family,


    the Yu Family is mainly competing for authoritative control, eroding the Lu Family¡¯s interests.


    The Bai Family not only doesn¡¯t suffer losses but even gains benefits from the Yu Family.


    So even though everyone knows the danger of ¡°when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold,¡± the Bai Family was not likely to defend the Lu Family¡¯s interests and step forward.


    After all, things had not reached that point yet.


    ¡°Although the Lu Family benefited greatly from the annihilation of the Chen Family in that battle,


    ¡°converting those advantages into strength also requires time,¡±


    ¡°So now facing the Yu Family, we can only give way,¡±


    ¡°After all, Lu Yuanzhong has only broken through to Foundation Establishment not long ago, while both of the Yu Family¡¯s Elders have been in Foundation Establishment for many years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself,


    aware that the Lu Family was developing steadily, but the situation was not that great.


    However, now that he too had reached Foundation Establishment,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    should the Lu Family really face a crisis, he would have the ability to lend a hand.


    Had it followed normal development, the overall strength of the Lu Family would hardly surpass the Yu Family,


    but if Lu Miaoge reached Qi Refinement Perfection, Lu Changsheng was sixty to seventy percent confident he could help his wife succeed in Foundation Establishment.


    Once Lu Miaoge succeeded in Foundation Establishment, the Lu Family¡¯s overtly stable development would no longer be a problem,


    and surpassing the Yu Family in the future would not be an issue.

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_1

    Chapter 365: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_1


    As the auction concluded, the crowd in the marketplace quickly dwindled.


    After all, the surge in visitors was mostly due to the auction, or those looking to trade amidst the excitement.


    Only a small portion of the crowd would choose to settle in Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen, along with Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuanzhong, returned to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng, however, did not go back with them.


    He planned to return after some time.


    He made his way to the small courtyard he rented with Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue revealed a gentle expression on her usually cold face when she saw Lu Changsheng.


    She handed over the Spirit Stones and the True Yang Five Elements Sword that had been auctioned to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the Spirit Stones and the spiritual sword from Xiao Xiyue¡¯s hands.


    He then examined the True Yang Five Elements Sword.


    The spiritual sword was three feet long and one inch wide, with both hilt and blade gleaming in red-gold color.


    The hilt bore a wooden pattern, while the blade was etched with a pattern of the five elements, enveloped by a faint golden halo.


    Merely looking at it brought forth an aura of sharpness.


    Even without having refined it yet, Lu Changsheng felt the spiritual sword was impressive and very suitable for him.


    ¡°Changsheng, this True Yang Five Elements Sword comes with a special Sacrificial Refinement Technique.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue took out a Jade Slip and passed it to Lu Changsheng.


    The biggest difference between Spiritual Artifacts and Magic Artifacts is that Spiritual Artifacts can be refined and acknowledged by their master, allowing seamless control and enhancing power during combat.


    Even if an enemy seizes them, it would be difficult to refine them quickly.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s even a matching Sacrificial Refinement Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow as he received the Jade Slip.


    He had long heard that some excellent Magic Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts come with their own ¡®control spells¡¯ and ¡®Sacrificial Refinement Techniques¡¯.¡±


    He scanned the Sacrificial Refinement Technique contained within the Jade Slip with his Divine Sense.


    Inside was a ¡®Blood Refinement Method.¡¯


    By using blood to refine the Spiritual Artifact, its power could be maximized in the hands of the first master.


    Even if the spiritual sword was snatched away, without the corresponding Sacrificial Refinement Technique, forcible refinement would greatly diminish its power.


    While there are benefits to having a Spiritual Artifact with a special refinement method, there are also downsides.


    The advantage is that its power is stronger than that of a regular Spiritual Artifact.


    The downside is that if resold, the devaluation and discount are quite severe.


    After a brief look, Lu Changsheng put away the True Yang Five Elements Sword without starting the refinement process right away.


    After all, there were more pressing matters to attend to.


    A few days later¡­


    Having dealt with urgent business, Lu Changsheng began the refinement process of the True Yang Five Elements Sword.


    Refining a Spiritual Artifact is not difficult, especially when it has no owner.


    In just half a day, Lu Changsheng had successfully refined the True Yang Five Elements Sword.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Stepping into the courtyard, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred slightly, and the True Yang Five Elements Sword flew out from his hand.


    The spiritual sword, like a graceful swan or a roaming dragon, gave a light hum, bursting with the sharp energy of Geng metal, its Sword Qi crisscrossing the air.


    The next moment, the sword¡¯s sharp Geng metal energy transformed into a shockwave as powerful as tumultuous waves, with continuous azure patterns shimmering across it.


    Then the sword changed again, its blade now suffused with a fiery red heat, roiling vigorously as if a fire dragon were roaring¡­


    Xiao Xiyue, in her moon-white dress, her holy and graceful figure standing there, watched the scene unfold with surprise and amazement in her eyes.


    Although Lu Changsheng was merely toying with the True Yang Five Elements Sword and had not displayed its full might,


    such a deft display led her to recognize that his sword technique was extraordinary.


    ¡°Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng had told her that the Cultivation Technique he was studying was called the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture.


    But she had not witnessed Lu Changsheng employing this technique.


    Now, she had gained some insight.


    She somewhat understood the significance of the seven luminaries.


    ¡°Not bad, indeed this feels more suitable than the previous two spiritual swords I¡¯ve used,¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking pleased as he retracted the sword¡¯s glow.


    In such a small courtyard, despite not being able to unleash its potential and test its might,


    a simple experience was enough for him to roughly gauge the power of this spiritual sword.


    It felt even more fitting in his hands than the white flying sword of the man in red and Meng Yibai¡¯s golden flying sword.


    It allowed him to utilize his Seven Luminaries Sword Qi more effectively.


    As for the issues, this flying sword¡¯s primary power enhancement lay in the Five Elements.


    The genuine yang catalpa tree served merely as a guide, having no enhancing effect on the attributes of yin and yang.


    However, contentment is the key to happiness; to Lu Changsheng, this was already sufficient, and to spend seven thousand and nine hundred Spirit Stones was not a loss.


    ¡°It seems Lu Lang is quite satisfied with this spiritual sword.¡±


    ¡°Should Lu Lang require it, once Xi Yue accumulates enough Contribution Value within our Sect, I could request an Artifact Refining Master to incorporate yin and yang Spiritual Materials, reforging the sword to elevate it to a superior or even an extreme quality Spiritual Artifact. Then, with both yin and yang, and the Five Elements complete, I imagine it would suit Lu Lang even better,¡± Xiao Xiyue said softly with a smile, observing the contentment on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    From Lu Changsheng¡¯s demonstration, she understood the meaning of the Seven Luminaries and also comprehended why Lu Changsheng had her bid for this spiritual sword and where it was lacking for his use.


    ¡°Heh, if I have such a need in the future, I¡¯ll come to bother Xi Yue for it,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    ¡°For now, this spiritual sword is quite enough for me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt quite convenient having Xiao Xiyue¡¯s connections. Requesting a Second Rank Master himself would be troublesome,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    but for Xiao Xiyue, a disciple of the Immortal Sects, it was something that could be resolved within Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Xi Yue, someone competed with you during the auction; they might bear a grudge against you. Do you want me to go and get rid of him to settle the score?¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking at Xiao Xiyue, who stood beside him, her figure ethereal and exquisite.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had become petty or vindictive.


    If it were him, he would merely return a glare with a glare.


    Unless someone truly troubled him, he wouldn¡¯t bother holding a grudge.

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_2

    Chapter 366: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_2


    But when it came to Xiao Xiyue, things were different.


    Moreover, it was for her own sake that Xiao Xiyue had bought the True Yang Five Elements Sword and earned this person¡¯s grudge, so naturally, he had to take a stance.


    ¡°For such a trifle, Xi Yue isn¡¯t concerned at all, Lu Lang need not be like this,¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Xiyue immediately blossomed into a smile like a young girl and said.


    She was not one to fuss over minute details.


    Especially since cultivating the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, her emotions were mostly undisturbed by external matters; such trifling issues didn¡¯t linger in her heart.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s words still stirred a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Lu Changsheng agreed with a smile and nodded his head.


    After chatting for a bit, the two of them changed their appearance and left, returning to their cave dwelling area with different identities.


    Now that the auction had ended, there was no need to maintain their Foundation Establishment false identities.


    Otherwise, two Foundation Establishment Cultivators with undisclosed backgrounds living in the marketplace would make the four great families uneasy and vigilant.


    Upon returning to the cave dwelling area, Lu Changsheng found it to be much more crowded.


    It turned out that someone was preparing to attempt Foundation Establishment, drawing many spectators.


    Moreover, the Red Leaf Valley Market had introduced a new policy.


    As long as certain conditions were met in the Red Leaf Market, the market would provide a dwelling for attempting Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°To quickly increase the foot traffic in the Red Leaf Valley Market, the four great families have really put a lot of effort into it,¡±


    ¡°But making such a move must also come with its share of risks,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly as he shook his head upon seeing the announcement.


    Generally, only large marketplaces and Immortal Cities provided resources for attempting Foundation Establishment.


    Red Leaf Valley only had a Second Rank Middle Grade Spirit Vein, which wasn¡¯t expansive, making it only a medium-sized marketplace.


    Just maintaining the internal Spiritual Energy of the marketplace and the operation of the Great Formation was already quite a task.


    If someone were to make a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, extensively drawing upon nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy would undoubtedly affect the operation of the Great Formation.


    If they encountered an enemy attack during this time, it could render the Great Formation unable to operate at full capacity.


    However, to develop the marketplace at its initial stage, advantages had to be extended as much as possible to attract people to settle and spend.


    Moreover, the four great families dared to implement this policy because their own families were not far from the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Should any chaos ensue, they could arrive posthaste to suppress it.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    At the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop, on the third floor.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, this step involves transitioning the flow, so you must control the Spiritual Power gently, like a trickling stream¡­¡±


    On this day, Lu Changsheng was guiding Lu Miaoge in Talisman-Making.


    In the past, he and Lu Miaoge exchanged insights on the Talisman Path, or he would give her subtle pointers.


    Now, having broken through to Foundation Establishment and considered the foremost in the Lu Family¡¯s Talisman Path, he was more inclined to show off his knowledge and directly guide her.


    After all, she was his wife-to-be.


    And by teaching and guiding her more, Lu Miaoge could also advance to Second Grade Talisman Master in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°Come, let me guide you in drawing it once,¡±


    After the instruction, Lu Changsheng held Lu Miaoge¡¯s smooth and delicate hand, providing hands-on teaching and guiding her in drawing the Talisman.


    Thus, after half an hour, the Talisman was successfully drawn.


    ¡°Changsheng, with your Talisman-Making Skill, it probably won¡¯t take long before you can successfully draw Second Rank Talismans and become a Second Grade Talisman Master, right?¡±


    As the Talisman was successfully drawn, Lu Miaoge looked at Lu Changsheng with soft, gentle eyes, brimming with beauty, and spoke.


    As a Talisman Master, through such intimate teaching, she could clearly feel how exquisite Lu Changsheng¡¯s level of Talisman-Making was.


    Even if Lu Changsheng claimed to be a Second Grade Talisman Master, she would believe it.


    Because both were Top-Level First Grade Talisman Masters, yet she felt as if she and Lu Changsheng were worlds apart.


    ¡°I estimate it¡¯ll be another year or two,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Regarding this matter, he had always had a clear understanding.


    He planned to reveal himself as a Second Grade Talisman Master in about a year and a half.


    Ever since he announced his advancement to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, he had begun to exchange for Second Rank Talisman-Making materials at the Lu Family, signaling to others that he was attempting to draw Second Rank Talismans.


    ¡°Two years,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said on hearing this, her eyes filled with joy.


    After so many years of companionship and as husband and wife, she naturally knew that if Lu Changsheng said so, it meant he was confident.


    Within two years, he would surely become a Second Grade Talisman Master.


    This filled her with immense happiness.


    As a wife, who wouldn¡¯t want her husband to be powerful and accomplished?


    A Second Grade Talisman Master might not be comparable to a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, but Foundation Establishment Cultivators would still have to show respect to a Second Grade Talisman Master.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng was only in his thirties.


    Becoming a Second Grade Talisman Master at his age indicated a boundless future on the Talisman Path.


    If he were willing to work for some major power and connect with Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators, he might even obtain a Foundation Establishment Elixir and attempt Foundation Establishment himself.


    Lu Changsheng saw Lu Miaoge beaming with happiness as she looked at him.


    In her soft, water-like beautiful eyes, there was not only the affection and attachment between husband and wife, but also a maternal radiance mingled with a young girl¡¯s adoration and admiration.


    This gaze, even with a mere glance, softened one¡¯s heart and caused it to flutter.


    There¡¯s nothing more gratifying than liking the features of someone¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, at most in two years, your husband will become a Second Grade Talisman Master,¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s own heart fluttered as he saw her gaze.


    He remembered how tolerant Lu Miaoge had been over the years, her gentle and intelligent nature in his presence, and her understanding demeanour.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He felt as if having such a wife was all a man could ever wish for.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you should know that I¡¯ve always concealed my Cultivation Level,¡±


    ¡°In fact, when I previously claimed to have broken through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, I had actually reached the Ninth Level.¡±


    Knowing that the news of his imminent advancement to Second Grade Talisman Master made Lu Miaoge so happy,


    Lu Changsheng simply decided to share more news to make her happy.

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_3

    Chapter 367: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_3


    After all, when they had used dual cultivation to save Lu Miaoge, she had found out that he was at the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t mention it, and Lu Miaoge never asked about it.


    Now that he had made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, it was not a big deal to reveal a little about his cultivation level.


    ¡°Ninth Level Energy Refinement!¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve broken through to the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge indeed couldn¡¯t hide her immense surprise, her beautiful eyes rippling softly with happiness for him.


    In the Cultivation World, breaking through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage before the age of forty meant there was hope for Foundation Establishment.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had broken through to the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement at the age of thirty-three, it was not at all an overstatement to call him a genius.


    Across all of Qingzhu Mountain, there were only a few people who could achieve the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement at such an age.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand how Lu Changsheng, with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, had achieved such a cultivation level in just over a decade, she did not ask further.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had his own secrets.


    ¡°Of course, when have I ever deceived you?¡±


    Observing her reaction, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile and spoke accordingly.


    However, deep down he felt guilty for deceiving her again regarding his cultivation level.


    ¡°I always knew you were extraordinary, Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, with her clear and gentle demeanor, said with a heart full of joy, ¡°Why did you suddenly bring this up today?¡±


    She had long known that Lu Changsheng was at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, but she did not know the specifics of his cultivation level.


    ¡°Because I know Sister Miaoge, you¡¯ve always wanted me to diligently pursue cultivation and aim for Foundation Establishment in the future.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you so happy about the Second Grade Talisman Master, I didn¡¯t want to hide, and I wanted to make you happier.¡±


    Lu Changsheng hugged Lu Miaoge, resting his chin lightly on her silky hair, and spoke the honest truth.


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°I believe, Changsheng, that you will definitely become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator in the future.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her heart sweet and her eyes brimming with affection as she spoke softly.


    Having spent so many years together, she was naturally aware that Lu Changsheng had many secrets.


    Whether it was from the time he saved her, his current Ninth Level Energy Refinement, or the previous involvement with the Three Suns Elixir, among others.


    Outsiders might not be able to figure it out, but as his closest companion, she could sense some of it.


    The fact that Lu Changsheng was willing to reveal some to her also made her very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, it¡¯s us.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we will both achieve Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly.


    He had not only the Foundation Establishment Elixir but also four Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects.


    He had not sold these Spiritual Objects; they were reserved for Lu Miaoge.


    With these conditions, he did not believe that Lu Miaoge would fail to succeed in Foundation Establishment.


    If she still failed, he would forcibly help Lu Miaoge condense her Dao Foundation using the dual cultivation Secret Technique from the Yin Yang Harmony Technique.


    Even though it would only be a fractured Foundation Base, it could still be slowly repaired into a flawless Foundation Base using the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base afterward.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge softly replied, nestling in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, her tender and affection-filled eyes displaying a longing for what was to come.


    She looked forward to that day truly coming.


    But family members know their own difficulties.


    She was very aware that without a Foundation Establishment Elixir, relying solely on a few Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, her chances of achieving Foundation Establishment were at best two or three in ten.


    The two of them just embraced each other quietly.


    Before long, Lu Miaoge¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, her limbs felt soft, her cheeks blushed faintly, and her slender neck tilted back slightly.


    ¡°Mm~ Is this¡­someone is making a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Miaoge looked out the window and saw that in the dwelling area of Red Leaf Valley, a vortex of Spiritual Energy was slowly gathering, and she gently stopped Lu Changsheng¡¯s playful actions inside his robe.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng also stopped and looked toward the window.


    He immediately saw a vortex of Spiritual Energy several meters across steadily growing larger in the distance.


    This step indicated that the person had already passed the three tests of Foundation Establishment and was starting to condense Spiritual Liquid, preparing to lift up their Dao Foundation.


    ¡°He must be the Cultivator who bought the ¡®Earth Fire Spiritual Liquid¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It seems he has already crossed the three tests of Foundation Establishment and is now at the critical stage of Foundation Establishment,¡± Lu Changsheng said out loud.


    ¡°I heard he only has the ¡®Earth Fire Spiritual Liquid¡¯ as a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object, it¡¯s uncertain whether he¡¯ll be successful or not,¡± Lu Miaoge murmured, her rosy cheeks tinged with a touch of sentimentality.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about the other party.


    She was seeing her own future path.


    After all, for most Cultivators without a Foundation Establishment Elixir, attempting Foundation Establishment meant staking their lives.


    Gambling on that ten to twenty percent chance.


    The Lu Family would produce Foundation Establishment hopefuls every few generations.


    But until the Lu Family Ancestor was near the end of his life and Lu Yuanzhong managed to achieve Foundation Establishment, it was known how difficult this life-risking chance was.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuanzhong managed to break through only because Lu Yuanshan had obtained the ingredients for a Foundation Establishment Elixir in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, partnered with others for Alchemy, and successfully used the Elixir to make the breakthrough.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, after all, the hardest part of Foundation Establishment is this step where eighty percent fail,¡± Lu Changsheng said while playfully touching the plump and smooth snow-white skin.


    He had respect for someone who, without a Foundation Establishment Elixir and only ten to twenty percent chance, dared to gamble in such a way.


    After all, these people who were willing to give it everything typically had good foundations.


    Not only were their Spiritual Roots good, but they were also relatively young, only in their forties or fifties.


    In that situation, they dared to forsake everything, risking their lives for that slim chance at Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, it¡¯s getting late.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After watching for a while, Lu Changsheng lost interest and said warmly to the beauty in front of him.


    After all, foundation-building phenomena weren¡¯t as compelling as the lovely person before his eyes.


    Moreover, such an event as Foundation Establishment wouldn¡¯t yield results in just a moment or two; it required sustained time.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at Lu Changsheng, who was acting childishly, and cooed, rolling her eyes at him with a playful scowl.

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_4

    Chapter 368: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_4


    But being entangled by Lu Changsheng like this, she felt an indescribable sense of fulfillment pounding in her heart.


    At this moment, around the cave-dwelling area, numerous cultivators were watching the vortex of nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the sky.


    In large marketplaces and Immortal Cities, there are usually one or two people who attempt Foundation Establishment every year, so it¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary for everyone.


    But in Red Leaf Valley Market, Foundation Establishment is a rare event. Since it was the first time, naturally many people came to watch.


    Some also wanted to see if this person could succeed in their attempt.


    If they did succeed, then to congratulate them and become acquainted could be beneficial; perhaps in a good mood, the successful cultivator might even bestow some rewards on them.


    ¡°The condensation of the gel has already begun, in another three days, it will be a good time to take action,¡± someone said.


    Within the crowd, a tall and burly middle-aged man and a slender woman in a blue robe glanced at each other, nodded slightly, and then walked away.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    That night.


    After the hustle and bustle of the daytime, the Red Leaf Valley Market fell into peace during the late hours.


    Apart from the Law Enforcement Cultivators patrolling the airspace above the streets, only a few shops and inns still had their lights on.


    After all, cultivators need to rest too.


    Most cultivators would sleep at night, or meditate and practice cultivation.


    ¡°Creak¡ª¡±


    Inside an inn, three figures wearing grey vestment robes and bamboo hats walked out of their room.


    They looked at each other and nodded, then quickly made their way to the first floor.


    ¡°Where are the spirit stones of the shop?¡± the lead burly man asked the shopkeeper, who was keeping vigil at the counter, in a deep voice.


    ¡°Spirit stones, what spirit stones?¡± the shopkeeper asked, baffled and slow to react.


    But the next moment, a White Bone Crossbow Bolt, accompanied by a terrifying aura, locked onto him. He jolted in shock, as a chilling fear ran down his spine, instantly realizing what was happening.


    Robber Cultivator!


    The man before his eyes was a Robber Cultivator, a Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivator!


    ¡°Senior, all the spirit stones are here, they¡¯re all here,¡± said the shopkeeper, his legs trembling uncontrollably as he quickly took out a Storage Bag, his face rigidly smiling as he begged for mercy.


    Knowing the other party was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator and still dared to rob so boldly, he didn¡¯t dare to resist even the slightest bit.


    He understood that the slightest dissatisfaction could cost him his life.


    ¡°Is there more?¡± the burly man asked hoarsely after scanning the Storage Bag.


    Choosing to start from this inn was also the result of careful observation and planning; this inn did very good business.


    ¡°Senior, our inn settles accounts with spirit stones weekly, and the owner comes every week to clear the accounts. All the spirit stones are indeed here,¡± explained the shopkeeper with a mournful face.


    After speaking, somewhat painfully, he pulled out his own Storage Bag and said, ¡°Senior, these are my own savings. If the senior fancies them, please take them, I only ask that¡ª¡±


    But before he could finish, a small White Bone Arrow shot out.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡ª¡±


    The arrow pierced through the shopkeeper¡¯s head, making his eyes bulge with indignation as he died, unable to utter the words he wanted to say.


    He then fell to the ground with a ¡®thump,¡¯ his body rapidly drained of blood by the White Bone Arrow, leaving a dried-up corpse.


    ¡°The agreed-upon time is almost upon us. You go first to interfere with the Great Formation; I¡¯ll handle matters here,¡± the burly man said to the grey-robed female cultivator and the young man in grey beside him.


    ¡°Dad, be careful,¡± the grey-robed young man said with concern.


    ¡°Stop dawdling,¡± the burly man replied impatiently, waving his hand dismissively.


    Thereupon, the grey-robed woman quickly left, pulling the young man with her.


    ¡°Green Wolf,¡± the burly man patted his Spiritual Pet Bag.


    A Green Wolf, one zhang tall, with dark green fur, gloomy eyes, and ferocious fangs, appeared at his side.


    After the Green Wolf appeared, it opened its huge mouth and devoured the shopkeeper¡¯s dried-up corpse.


    It then went to the entrance of the inn, its eyes gleaming with a predatory light.


    The burly man then took out a child-sized black gourd.


    ¡°Go!¡± he commanded, unsealing the gourd with hand seals.


    Black flames, like Fire Serpents, rolled out of the mouth of the gourd.


    Instantly, the inn was engulfed in flames, with thick black smoke billowing towards the sky.


    Amidst the roaring black flames and the spreading smoke, cries of pain and screams began to rise from within the inn.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on fire!¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t just a fire, this is evil flames with poison fire!¡±


    Some cultivators inside the inn, realizing the danger, immediately fled through windows or by flying on artifacts.


    But the burly man, along with a Green Giant Wolf, holding the black gourd in one hand and a White Bone Crossbow Bolt in the other, lay in ambush outside the inn.


    Anyone who escaped from the inn was immediately targeted by him; a White Bone Arrow shot out swiftly, killing the person and snatching their Storage Bag with practiced ease.


    ¡°Audacious Robber Cultivator, daring to cause chaos in the marketplace!¡±


    Soon, the Red Leaf Valley Market¡¯s patrol Enforcement Team, upon noticing the situation and the rising black smoke, quickly arrived on the scene.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    However, the burly man showed no fear facing this group of Law Enforcement Cultivators.


    A White Bone Crossbow Bolt was released from his hand, instantly killing a Law Cultivator who was at the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Quick, notify the ancestor!¡± the other Law Enforcement Cultivators exclaimed in shock as they took out their Transmission Jade Tokens.


    At the same time, they activated a formation artifact, hoping to harness the power of the Marketplace¡¯s Great Formation to resist the burly man.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But the burly man was prepared.


    His expression was calm and indifferent beneath his bamboo hat as he performed hand seals, causing grey light pillars to surge from the ground.


    They caused the black smoke, still billowing from the burning inn, to rapidly roll towards the Law Enforcement Cultivators, like dark clouds descending.


    To prevent escapees or reinforcements, he had laid a trap ahead of time.


    As the black smoke enveloped the Law Enforcement Cultivators, they felt the fire poison spreading through their bodies, stiffening their movements and slowing down their spiritual power.

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_5

    Chapter 369: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_5


    ¡°`


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡ª¡±


    The next moment, a continual barrage of white bone crossbow bolts shot out, turning into beams of soul-snatching streaks of deadly light that quickly annihilated several people.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Green Wolf roared beside them, devouring a few corpses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that the cleanup on this side was almost done, the burly man adjusted the straw hat on his head and quickly charged towards a Magical Artifact Shop.


    He had been preparing for this robbery for nearly half a month.


    He had naturally scoped out the place in the Marketplace to maximize his gains as much as possible.


    Just as the burly man used a black gourd to break through the Shop¡¯s Formation with black flames and plunder it bare, he sensed a Foundation Establishment aura rushing towards this area.


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here.¡±


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he took out a Transmission Talisman and crushed it.


    ¡°How dare you, Robber Cultivator, to create such chaos in our Red Leaf Valley Market!¡±


    A roar of anger echoed in the night sky.


    Before the man arrived, a fiery crimson wheel surged towards them.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±


    The golden wheel spun rapidly in the air, resembling a blazing sun, bursting with scorching heat, its might overwhelming.


    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡±


    Upon seeing this, the burly man¡¯s white bone crossbow bolt was swathed in strands of dark, dense blood, and a blood-veined white bone arrow suddenly shot out.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡±


    The white bone arrow collided with the fiery crimson wheel mid-air, producing a deafening metallic clang.


    Subsequently, two currents of Mana surged, stirring up waves of air currents in the night sky.


    ¡°Hm, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!?¡±


    Yu Yuanshan looked at the burly man, his pupils contracted, showing a grave expression.


    But when he saw the smoky ruin of the Magical Artifact Shop, his eyes immediately blazed with fury.


    This shop was, in fact, owned by his Yu Family.


    There were Magic Artifacts inside worth nearly ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    Now that the shop had been plundered to emptiness, it was akin to losing nearly ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    This amount of Spirit Stones was a considerable sum for their Yu Family.


    ¡°Dare to plunder in our Red Leaf Valley Market, die!¡±


    He bellowed angrily, as another Ice Blue Crescent Wheel appeared around him.


    The crescent wheel spun, emitting a bone-chilling coldness that lowered the surrounding air temperature by several degrees, and suddenly slashed towards the burly man.


    Meanwhile, he produced an Array Plate in his hand, manipulating it to utilize the power of the Marketplace¡¯s Great Formation to suppress the intruder.


    But the next moment.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Booming¡ª¡±


    Countless flashes of lightning struck the Red Leaf Valley Market¡¯s Green Water Cloud Formation.


    The Formation flickered, with spiritual light converging and lightning snakes wildly dancing in the night, accompanied by dull thunderous explosions that sounded one after another.


    At this moment, the calmness inside the Market was completely shattered, and turmoil erupted.


    Many hidden Robber Cultivators, as if they had received a signal, directly rushed into various shops and businesses with their Magic Artifacts, slaughtering their way in.


    ¡°What is this!?¡±


    Yu Yuanshan¡¯s complexion changed drastically at the sight of this.


    He was unafraid of his opponent in the Market because of the Green Water Cloud Great Formation.


    With the boost from this Great Formation, and the power of the Formation aiding him, he was confident he could kill Foundation Establishment Middle Stage Cultivators.


    Even against Late Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators, he would manage to delay until reinforcements arrived.


    However, seeing this situation, he immediately realized that those who dared to plunder the Market so brazenly must have come prepared.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I don¡¯t care who you are, if you¡¯re willing to withdraw now, I am willing to let bygones be bygones and let the matter rest,¡±


    Yu Yuanshan said to the burly man, suppressing the rage in his heart.


    At present, because someone in the Red Leaf Valley Market was undergoing Foundation Establishment, the internal circulation of Spiritual Energy was insufficient, and the Great Formation couldn¡¯t operate at full strength.


    Now that the Formation was being bombarded and shaken like this, he realized that there was another Foundation Establishment Cultivator on the attacker¡¯s side.


    Even with two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, he could rely on the Formation to barely delay until support arrived.


    But if the commotion continued, the entire Marketplace would descend into chaos.


    If the Marketplace fell into chaos, all the effort and management of their four big Families over the years would be ruined.


    ¡°Leave now?¡±


    The burly man laughed at Yu Yuanshan¡¯s words, appearing to have heard some joke.


    He looked at Yu Yuanshan with a hoarse voice and said, ¡°How about this, as long as you do not interfere with me, I¡¯ll try not to plunder your Yu Family¡¯s shops.¡±


    ¡°Give me half an hour at most, and I will leave immediately. How about that?¡±


    The burly man said.


    He knew he had to leave after a quick plunder.


    Otherwise, once the four big Families of Red Leaf Valley Market received the message and came to support, even he would struggle to fend them off.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you joking? If you leave now, there¡¯s still time,¡±


    Yu Yuanshan said darkly.


    In the Red Leaf Valley Market, besides their four big Families, there were also many other Foundation Establishment Families that had settled in.


    If he allowed the robber to plunder, they would be held accountable for compensation later on.


    Especially since he, Yu Yuanshan, was stationed in the Red Leaf Valley Market, his inability to prevent the incident would be inexcusable and he would struggle to explain himself.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t reach an agreement, let¡¯s have a fight and see what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    The burly man formed hand seals, causing the black gourd to float above his head while the white bone crossbow turned into a reddish Spiritual Artifact longsword.


    ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±


    ¡°My God, someone is attacking the Market!¡±


    ¡°This is bad, Robber Cultivators!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Robber Cultivators have breached the Market!¡±


    As the Heavenly Cloud and Water Formation of the Market shook, countless people woke up from their sleep or meditation and looked outside.


    Watching the roiling black smoke in the night sky that looked like dark clouds descending upon a city, with the Green Water Cloud Formation flashing irregularly and rumbling continuously, trembling non-stop, a wave of panic began to spread from within the Market.


    Additionally, many Loose Cultivators seeing this situation couldn¡¯t help but feel greed, wanting to take advantage of the chaos for profit.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_6

    Chapter 370: Chapter 162: Marketplace Mayhem, Four Robber Cultivators Emerge!_6


    After all, the Cultivation World is a place where the strong prey on the weak, utterly unregulated.


    In the marketplace, rules are adhered to because Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators are in charge, supported by Law Enforcement Cultivators.


    Now that Robber Cultivators are attacking the marketplace, chaos reigns, order collapses, and under the temptation of immense profits, anyone could turn into a Robber Cultivator!


    ¡°Brothers, what are you waiting for, loot!¡±


    Inside a certain inn, a Loose Cultivator saw the situation and immediately shouted, trying to incite more people to join the action.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you stay at home and take care of the children, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t go, please don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Fortune comes with risk, this may be my only chance in life, I can¡¯t give it up. Just stay safe at home, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    In a small courtyard, a tall man with a Magical Sword in hand, said to his wife.


    ¡°This old fool has lived a life of timidity, for the sake of our descendants, it¡¯s worth a gamble!¡±


    Within a narrow and simple dwelling, an old man with a face showing age and hair as white as frost, looking up at the sky, gritted his teeth.


    He then took out a somewhat damaged Flying Sword and left the house.


    For Loose Cultivators, the chaos in the marketplace is dangerous, but also an opportunity.


    Dependent on stable jobs, they can never earn many Spirit Stones in their lifetime.


    But if they can take advantage of the confusion to seize some Elixir Medicines, Magic Artifacts, or heavenly and earthly treasures, they could save countless years of effort.


    In a moment, the entire marketplace was filled with the sounds of combat, cries for help, and weeping, all intermingling.


    ¡­


    The Lu Family compound.


    ¡°Robber Cultivators are attacking the marketplace?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking out the window at the distant commotion.


    At the moment Yu Yuanshan took action and the two Foundation Establishment Cultivators clashed, he had sensed the disturbance and woken from his sleep.


    Now he heard the Great Formation of Red Leaf Valley rumbling loudly.


    Under the roaring thunder and erratic flashes of ominous, sinister purple light, he was nearly certain that Robber Cultivators were attacking the marketplace.


    And they were striking from both inside and outside the marketplace.


    Otherwise, such a commotion would have been impossible.


    ¡°Just when someone is attempting Foundation Establishment in the marketplace and the Great Formation can¡¯t be fully powered, Robber Cultivators come¡­ Clearly, they came prepared,¡± Lu Changsheng murmured calmly to himself.


    He had previously sensed that allowing someone to undergo Foundation Establishment in the Red Leaf Valley Market would increase risks.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected such an incident to happen so soon and with such ferocity.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge also woke up due to the noise and looked out the window, noticing the abnormal state of the Green Water Cloud Formation, her face showing shock.


    ¡°It seems Robber Cultivators are attacking the marketplace to loot.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned back and said to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Robber Cultivators raiding the marketplace!?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge was immediately startled.


    Such incidents have occurred in the Cultivation World before.


    There have even been Robber Cultivators who secretly wiped out some Cultivation Families.


    However, these events were rare and very uncommon.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the Red Leaf Valley Market would encounter such an ordeal now.


    ¡°Our shop might also be getting looted right now; I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge.


    He could tell that the Robber Cultivators were mainly targeting the commercial district.


    They wouldn¡¯t come to the residential area.


    After all, the residential area where the Lu Family compound was located was considered a more central part of Red Leaf Valley Market.


    People who lived there were not ordinary in terms of status, identity, and strength.


    It would be more trouble than it was worth to come here, so looting shops and stores was a quicker way to gain money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said immediately.


    ¡°Stay here in the compound, I have plenty of Talismans with me, and I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lu Changsheng told Lu Miaoge.


    He planned to check not only the shop but also to see exactly what was happening in the marketplace.


    After all, the Red Leaf Valley Market belonged to the four major Families and he had both a shop and a cave dwelling there.


    If this chaos continued, the entire marketplace might suffer a crippling blow, taking a decade or more to recover.


    ¡°Uncle Yuan Ling is watching over the compound, Changsheng, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Miaoge continued, her beautiful face showing determination.


    The current situation was extremely chaotic and she truly didn¡¯t feel comfortable letting Lu Changsheng go alone to investigate.


    After all, if Robber Cultivators dared to raid the marketplace, there must be Foundation Establishment Cultivators leading them.


    Otherwise, the commotion wouldn¡¯t be as big.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together then,¡± Lu Changsheng, seeing his wife¡¯s firm expression, smiled and nodded his head.


    Knowing that Lu Miaoge was also stubborn despite appearing tender, and seeing her looking so determined, he found it difficult to refuse.


    Immediately, they both left the courtyard.


    At this time, other members of the Lu Family also began to leave their houses.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°Second Elder, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, they all called out.


    ¡°Second Elder, with Robber Cultivators raiding the marketplace, Miaoge and I will go check our shop,¡± Lu Changsheng said to one of them.


    This Lu Family Second Elder was no longer the same as the one from the Nine Dragons Market.


    He was a newly-promoted elder from last year, named Lu Yuanling.


    He was currently in charge of the Red Leaf Valley Marketplace for the Lu Family.


    ¡°Okay, Changsheng, Miaoge, be careful,¡± Lu Yuanling said after a moment¡¯s thought, nodding his head.


    He knew that Lu Changsheng had broken through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement and Lu Miaoge possessed Ninth Level Energy Refinement strength. As Talisman Masters with Talismans at their sides, they shouldn¡¯t run into much trouble.


    ¡°Yuan Qing, Miaofeng, Miaoyu, the rest of you follow me¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked at several other Lu Family disciples and Executors, issuing orders.


    With the marketplace in upheaval and the looting by Robber Cultivators, they needed to ensure the shops were secure and try to stabilize the situation as much as possible.


    After all, the Lu Family still had the most invested in the marketplace and would suffer significant losses if the chaos continued.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The others nodded and left the compound, rushing towards the commercial district.

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_1

    Chapter 371: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_1


    ¡°`plaintext


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    Endless thunderous sounds bombarded the Great Formation of Red Leaf Valley Market, making the entire marketplace flicker between light and darkness, eerily uncertain.


    And the original thin mist that enveloped the marketplace now rapidly thickened at this moment, as a powerful surge of spiritual power fluctuated throughout.


    It turned the entire formation into the color of the sky-blue jade bowl with layers of water patterns flowing on it, enveloping the market.


    Now that the Robber Cultivators were attacking the market, the four major families were unsure of the situation, whether there were more Robber Cultivators outside planning to attack the marketplace.


    Thus, faced with this situation, it was natural to fully activate the Great Formation and seal off the marketplace.


    To prevent Robber Cultivators from killing their way into the marketplace, to prevent those within from escaping, and to restrain the Loose Cultivators from causing chaos while waiting for support from the four major families to arrive.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge quickly arrived at the Lu Family Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    They immediately saw four cultivators unleashing techniques against the Lu Family Spiritual Talisman Shop, bombarding it furiously.


    These groups of Robber Cultivators, raiding the marketplace, naturally picked the better shops to plunder first.


    And the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop in the entire marketplace was also one of the better shops, which is why it was the first to be targetted by the Robber Cultivators.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, if this is your family¡¯s shop, we will take our leave now.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not your family¡¯s shop, please do not meddle.¡±


    The four Robber Cultivators bombarding the shop¡¯s formation saw Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge rush over and immediately showed caution in their eyes.


    From their clothing, demeanor, and temperament, they could tell that Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were no ordinary Robber Cultivators or Loose Cultivators.


    Seeing the two people hurry to this place, they guessed that it was very likely that they were the shopowners.


    Therefore, they were unwilling to engage in conflict.


    After all, with the market in chaos, their goal was to profit as quickly as possible.


    There was no need for pointless strife.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Without a word, Lu Changsheng slapped his Storage Bag, and the Green-Face Sword was unsheathed.


    He had mostly sold the unused Flying Swords and Magical Artifacts he had on him.


    Only the Green-Face Sword the Fourth Elder had given him remained.


    Now that Lu Miaoge was by his side, it was inconvenient to show off the Spiritual Artifact, so he used this Magical Sword instead.


    However, to kill these Robber Cultivators, a Magical Sword was already enough.


    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Flying Sword unsheathed, its green-gold light circling, the blade unveiled striking brilliance, strands of Sword Qi spat out, like a divine rainbow directly lunging at the four people.


    All four were attacking his shop; how could he waste time talking with them?


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Seeing the Flying Sword coming toward them, the four hastily stimulated their Protective Auras and wielded their Magic Artifacts.


    But even the most advanced among them was only at the Eighth Level Energy Refinement Stage.


    Faced with the extremely sharp Green-Face Sword, with explosive Sword Qi, slashing at them, they had no time to defend and couldn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Thunk thunk thunk¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Protective Auras around the four were instantly pierced by the cold Sword Qi, followed by their heads being severed by the blade¡¯s light.


    With one move, one at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, three at the Middle Stage, all died.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes revealed shock and surprise.


    She was surprised not only by Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    But also by his decisiveness and ruthlessness in killing.


    After so many years of living together, in her eyes, Lu Changsheng had always been a gentle and refined man, handling matters as gently as a breeze or drizzling rain.


    He never argued or fought with others, much less engage in combat or killing.


    So at this moment, seeing Lu Changsheng decisively act against the four Robber Cultivators without mercy and instantly slaying them, she was utterly astonished.


    It was as if she had seen another side of her husband.


    ¡°These people wanted to profit from the chaos, so they should be ready for this.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a light laugh, said casually, and sheathed the Green-Face Sword.


    In this situation, he didn¡¯t bother to hide anything in front of Lu Miaoge.


    Or rather, in terms of acting decisively, he had not really hidden it.


    It¡¯s just that his disposition was inherently easygoing and gentle, and when dealing with family, he would not show any killer instinct.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just the first time I¡¯ve seen you act so decisively, Changsheng, which is why I was surprised.¡±


    Lu Miaoge pursed her lips, her eyes full of softness, and spoke gently.


    She did not mind Lu Changsheng killing people.


    In her eyes, this was not something evil or bad.


    In the ruthless Cultivation World, if you don¡¯t kill, others will kill you.


    Whether it¡¯s an individual or a family, once you step on the path of cultivation, you cannot escape killing.


    Just like the time when the Lu Family and the Chen Family battled, when the Lu Family and the Bai Family went to war with many of the Ping¡¯an Family¡¯s children, it was a way to let their own children experience a baptism of blood to understand the cruelty of the Cultivation World.


    ¡°Mistress!¡±


    At this time, from inside the Spiritual Talisman Shop, two young women hurried out, their souls still unsettled as they called out to Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng.


    They were apprentices at the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    They lived there on regular days.


    The recent events had scared them quite a bit.


    ¡°Xiao Yun, Xiao Shui, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a gentle face, looking at the two.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you stay here, I¡¯m going to check on the ¡®Peace Talisman Hall.¡¯¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge.


    Given the Spiritual Talisman Shop was targeted, he estimated his Talisman Shop suffered the same fate.


    Moreover, with Lu Miaoge by his side, he couldn¡¯t exhibit his full strength, and his actions were somewhat hindered.


    ¡°Okay, Changsheng, be careful.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded.


    She didn¡¯t say she wanted to accompany Lu Changsheng any longer.


    Her insistence on being with Lu Changsheng before was due to her lack of confidence in him.


    Worried that, despite his cultivation level, he was not adept at combat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But having now witnessed Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength and decisiveness, her worries dissipated.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng was even better than her in combat and killing.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, rest assured, I have Talismans with me, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°You also be careful, and send me a message immediately if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_2

    Chapter 372: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_2


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head.


    Red Leaf Valley Market was not very big.


    In case of any emergencies, he could rush over quickly.


    Thus, he wasn¡¯t worried that Lu Miaoge would encounter any accidents.


    Moreover, with Lu Miaoge¡¯s Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivation level and talismans by her side, as long as she didn¡¯t run into any Foundation Establishment Cultivators, she would be fine.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded lightly.


    Then, she led two apprentices into the Spiritual Talisman Shop, fully activating the shop¡¯s formations to prevent any robber cultivators from coming again.


    Lu Changsheng, holding the Green-Face Sword, steered his flying artifact towards the ¡®Peace Talisman Hall.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, rob everything now while you can!¡±


    ¡°Once the chaos is subdued, there will be no more chances!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, exhilarating! With these elixir medicines, I can break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.¡±


    On the streets, several robber cultivators were attacking a shop.


    After blasting open the shop¡¯s formation, they went in and plundered everything.


    ¡°Puff puff puff¡ª¡±


    Seeing this situation, Lu Changsheng stepped forward and struck without any mercy, slashing to kill the offenders.


    Robber cultivators deserved death!


    In face of such, he naturally would not show mercy.


    ¡°These ill-gotten gains will be considered robbing the wicked to aid the poor,¡±


    After burning the bodies of the several people, Lu Changsheng picked up the storage bags, thinking to himself.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    Just then, a surge of mana power fluctuations swept across the area from ahead.


    The nearby loft that was engulfed in flames could no longer bear the burden and collapsed with a crash into ruins.


    Lu Changsheng looked up.


    He saw the Patriarch of the Yu Family up in the sky, wielding a red-yellow disk and an Ice Blue Crescent Wheel, clashing with a robust man wearing a bamboo hat and holding a red long knife.


    Each collision of their magic artifacts caused a fearsome might.


    ¡°This Patriarch of the Yu Family seems pretty weak,¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly as he watched the robust man and the Patriarch of the Yu Family fight.


    He noted that the Patriarch of the Yu Family¡¯s strength seemed no different from that of the former Lu Family Ancestor and Ancestor Chen.


    Compared to the red-robed youth and Meng Yibai, he was much weaker.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s to be expected. Qingzhu Mountain, Hundred Birds Lake, Wugong Ridge, and even Bi Lake Mountain ¨C these families are all minor ones.¡±


    ¡°Not only is their foundation limited, their ancestors spend most of their time after the Foundation Establishment in the family, rarely venturing out for experience, so their strength is naturally ordinary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to compare with robber cultivators that dare to plunder the marketplace, let alone the red-robed youth and Meng Yibai from before,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought internally.


    This robust man who dared to rob the marketplace naturally had some strength and methods.


    As for the red-robed youth and Meng Yibai,


    he had reaped spoils of war valued at more than one hundred thousand spirit stones from the red-robed youth,


    among which there was even a Peripheral Sect Level cultivation method.


    From this, one could see that this person was not simple.


    One should know that the four big families, with hundreds of years of inheritance, had at most High Grade Cultivation Techniques and Exquisite Level Cultivation Methods.


    From this, one could see the disparity between them.


    As for Meng Yibai, there was no need to say more.


    Not only was he an elite disciple of Qingyun Sect, but he also had a False Core elder, so naturally, his strength was among the best.


    ¡°However, looking at this robber cultivator, he seems to still have some strength to spare,¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched the grey-robed robber cultivator who kept clashing with the Patriarch of the Yu Family.


    He felt that the other party was dealing with the Patriarch of the Yu Family¡¯s attacks quite comfortably, as if he had plenty of room to maneuver.


    ¡°This robber cultivator is just trying to delay the Patriarch of the Yu Family,¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He glanced again at the marketplace¡¯s ¡®Green Water Cloud Formation¡¯ that was flickering in the sky above.


    At that moment, the formation was already fully operational.


    But under the constant interference of endless lightning, it could only defend and seal off the marketplace, making it difficult to suppress the enemy.


    ¡°Indeed, these robber cultivators came prepared, and there are quite a few accomplices,¡±


    ¡°What he wants to do is to keep the Patriarch of the Yu Family occupied while his accomplices take the opportunity to plunder the marketplace,¡±


    ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t want to push the Patriarch of the Yu Family into a corner,¡±


    ¡°After all, although the marketplace¡¯s Green Water Cloud Formation is interfered with and affected, it¡¯s not broken.¡±


    ¡°If the Patriarch of the Yu Family gets desperate and abandons the marketplace¡¯s seal, letting the formation fully enhance his own body to attack and subdue the enemy, this person will also have a tough time handling it¡ªhe might not die but would surely be skinned,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin and roughly understood the situation.


    The marketplace¡¯s ¡®Green Water Cloud Formation¡¯ was indeed being interfered with from multiple angles.


    But it was not useless.


    It¡¯s just that by using its full force to seal the marketplace, it was no longer available for subduing enemies.


    If the Patriarch of the Yu Family abandoned the formation¡¯s sealing and was willing to pay some price, he could still control the formation to kill enemies.


    But doing that would not only result in his own loss.


    The marketplace would descend into complete chaos as well.


    After all, no one was clear about the situation of the robber cultivators inside and outside the marketplace.


    Currently, there were many loose cultivators who, seeing the marketplace sealed by the formation, did not dare to take the risk and become robber cultivators.


    If there was no longer a formation seal, then all restraints would be lifted.


    ¡°However, continuing like this is not the solution,¡±


    ¡°This Patriarch of the Yu Family is too useless; he clearly cannot take down this robber cultivator, he can only delay and wait for reinforcements to arrive,¡±


    ¡°But it will take at least an hour for help from nearby Qingzhu Mountain to arrive,¡±


    ¡°In an hour, this marketplace will have been completely plundered, with not only heavy losses incurred but also the number of people coming here will surely plummet,¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched as the marketplace gradually erupted into flames, with the sounds of spells exploding and clashing coming from afar, his brows slightly furrowed.


    He knew that if this continued, not only would the marketplace be robbed, but many would die as well.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Forget it, I might as well take action,¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s considered my marketplace, and I¡¯ll need to stay here for a long time,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, ready to disguise himself and step in to end the chaos.


    Just at that moment, the Sensing Talisman in his storage bag lit up.


    It was Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Sensing Talisman.

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_3

    Chapter 373: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_3


    He immediately channeled mana into the jade talisman.


    Thus, the other party could sense his position.


    ¡°Changsheng!¡±


    Before long, a woman veiled in light gauze, dressed in a blue dress, and maneuvering a flying artifact, came and transmitted her voice to him.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the woman.


    He knew the person who came was Xiao Xiyue.


    The other party did not wish to reveal their identity, which is why they had disguised themselves.


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue had been meditating in the cave dwelling area and was also awakened by the commotion of the marketplace¡¯s great formation.


    So she immediately came looking for Lu Changsheng to check the situation.


    ¡°It should be someone in the marketplace undergoing Foundation Establishment, causing the marketplace¡¯s great formation to be affected during this time, unable to operate at full strength, and thus drawing the attention of robber cultivators,¡± Lu Changsheng relayed through divine sense.


    ¡°Do you need me to take action?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue looked towards the sky, at the Patriarch of the Yu Family who was fighting with the brawny man.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng did not wish to expose his identity or cultivation level and found it inconvenient to act.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You hold back and see how things unfold before you act,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Xiao Xiyue.


    Now that he had the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp and the True Yang Five Elements Sword, he also wanted to see how his combat prowess was.


    Moreover, judging from the battle scene, Xiao Xiyue taking action might not be enough to resolve the situation.


    After all, according to his earlier speculation, those who dared to loot the marketplace like this must have something up their sleeve, including other Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    ¡°Alright, then let Xi Yue witness Lu Lang¡¯s heroic bearing.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue responded with a slight smile upon hearing this.


    She knew that Meng Yibai had died at the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    Therefore, she was quite confident in Lu Changsheng¡¯s abilities.


    Moreover, she also wanted to witness Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Alright, today you shall see,¡± Lu Changsheng replied, also with a light chuckle.


    He then found a secluded spot where no one was around and put on the Hundred Illusions Mask.


    Instantly, his handsome face changed into something rougher and more ferocious.


    His long hair scattered, and he exchanged his green robe for a dark, wide robe.


    ¡°This should do it.¡±


    After disguising himself, Lu Changsheng checked his appearance.


    Unless the other party possessed some eye technique, they should not be able to see his true face.


    The next moment, his figure shot out, changing his position; mana surged within his body, forming an escape light that shot into the sky.


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family and the brawny man, engaged in combat, both looked towards Lu Changsheng in the escape light, taken aback.


    They did not understand the situation and whether Lu Changsheng was friend or foe.


    ¡°Another Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!?¡±


    ¡°How has another Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator appeared!?¡±


    ¡°Could this person also be a robber cultivator?¡±


    ¡°If so, Ancestor Yu is in danger!¡±


    Inside the marketplace, many people were focused on the combat in the sky.


    Seeing an escape light shooting into the sky, they all showed shocked and anxious expressions.


    They did not know if this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was good or bad.


    If this Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator were also a robber cultivator, then the marketplace would be doomed, and they would be in danger too.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this noise late at night? Not letting people rest, are you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood with his hands behind him, a few yards away from the two men, with a look of displeasure.


    Powered up by the Profound Origin Bead, he radiated a mana imposing enough not to be inferior to that of a mid-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am in charge of this Red Leaf Valley Market.¡±


    ¡°This person is a troublesome robber cultivator. I beg you to lend a hand. Afterward, our Red Leaf Valley Market will surely offer you a generous reward!¡± the Patriarch of the Yu Family called out, a trace of panic in his heart.


    He did not understand how a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator had been concealed within the marketplace.


    Feeling that Lu Changsheng was not allied with the present robber cultivator, he promptly asked for help respectfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your rest, fellow Daoist.¡±


    ¡°These spirit stones are for compensating you. Please forgive us, and I shall leave after an incense stick¡¯s burn time,¡± the brawny man said, taking out a storage bag and tossing it towards Lu Changsheng.


    He also did not understand how a mid-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator suddenly emerged in the marketplace.


    But he did not want any trouble.


    After all, if Lu Changsheng joined forces with Ancestor Yu, he would not be able to continue looting.


    ¡°Not bad, quite straightforward,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he fetched the storage bag.


    Glancing casually inside, he saw over a thousand spirit stones.


    He thought to himself that this robber cultivator was much more decisive than the Patriarch of the Yu Family.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is just a deposit. As long as you are willing to help, my Yu Family will definitely reward you well!¡± The Patriarch of the Yu Family, seeing this act, hastened to say, gritting his teeth.


    He too immediately took out a valuable treasure from his storage bag for Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Good, I hope your Yu Family¡¯s reward will not disappoint me,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he scanned the Patriarch of the Yu Family with a grave voice.


    Without wasting any more time, his whole body¡¯s mana surged, his hair wildly waving in the air, as he lifted the True Yang Five Elements Sword.


    ¡°Do you truly intend to oppose me, fellow Daoist?¡±


    The brawny man, seeing this gesture, scowled under his hat, looking rather displeased.


    He was not someone with a kind temper.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t want to be affected by Lu Changsheng and bring more trouble upon himself, which is why he voluntarily offered compensation.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions made him feel snubbed.


    ¡°Daring to threaten me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards the brawny man, and with a breath, he released something.


    A starry ancient lamp flew out from within him,


    It was the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not hide his strength, pouring a vast amount of mana into the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The lamp¡¯s flames flickered, seven stars circled, shining brightly. Infinite Sword Qi spread from the lamp, exuding a sharp aura, slashing towards the brawny man.


    ¡°Hmph, do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    The brawny man, seeing this, squeezed his hands into a spell.


    A giant black gourd hovered above his head from which rolling black flames spread out like a Black Fire Dragon, rushing towards the strands of Sword Qi.


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family, witnessing this scene, immediately showed an expression of pleasant surprise.

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_4

    Chapter 374: Chapter 163: Making a Move, Slain with One Sword!_4


    Lu Changsheng acted decisively to lend his assistance.


    Immediately, he continued to drive the Red and Ice Blue Crescent Wheels towards the burly man.


    However, he did not use his full strength, still wary of Lu Changsheng.


    Worried that the other party was playing a double act, preparing to launch a sneak attack on him.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª¡±


    Hundreds of fierce Seven Luminaries Sword Qi surged forth, annihilating the burly man¡¯s Black Fire Dragon, reducing it to black smoke that scattered away.


    Then, they continued to surge towards the burly man.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The burly man sensed trouble.


    He saw that the other¡¯s strength and tactics were clearly superior to his own.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng casting sword techniques again, with the Flying Sword morphing into several blades, he dared not hold back either.


    Mana surged around his body, and a Black Spiritual Armor emerged, wrapping around him tightly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, a terrifying roar from a fierce beast echoed.


    A vicious and ferocious Green Giant Wolf could be seen rising to the skies, surrounded by Wind Blades sweeping across like thousands of blades, heading straight for Lu Changsheng.


    This Green Wolf was unmistakably a Second Rank Demon Beast.


    ¡°A Second Rank Demon Beast!?¡±


    ¡°This man actually has a Second Rank Spiritual Pet.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family, upon seeing the Green Wolf, had his pupils shrink.


    Only then did he realize that the other party was not only not using his full strength against him but also had a Second Rank Demon Beast in reserve.


    This sent a chill through his heart.


    Xiao Xiyue, upon seeing this scene, had a crescent moon wheel appear in her hand.


    Should Lu Changsheng be in danger, she was ready to take action immediately.


    ¡°Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique, slash!¡±


    However, Lu Changsheng watched the approaching Green Wolf with a calm expression.


    He formed hand seals and pointed at the nine True Yang Five Elements Swords in front of him.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Flying Swords vibrated, their light flowing, unleashing astonishing power, accompanied by the sound of sword cries, they abruptly struck out like raging waves, blazing flames in the sky, shooting stars chasing the moon, and thunder and lightning.


    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡ª¡ª¡±


    It was over in an instant.


    The Green Wolf, which was rushing towards Lu Changsheng, suddenly stiffened, let out a mournful howl.


    Immediately after.


    Multiple wounds of varying severity appeared all over its body, dark blood spurted, splattering across the sky.


    And then, with a ¡®thump,¡¯ it fell from the sky.


    The Second Rank Demon Beast, dead!


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    The burly man¡¯s face changed drastically, and his eyes nearly split open upon seeing this scene.


    The Green Wolf was but a Second Rank early-stage Demon Beast.


    But it was still a Second Rank Demon Beast.


    An existence on the same level as a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    Moreover, compared to Foundation Establishment Cultivators, Demon Beasts were generally more resistant to damage and much harder to kill.


    But now, it had been slain in one blow by someone.


    Such power was truly hair-raising.


    ¡°This!!!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the burly man, the Patriarch of the Yu Family who saw this scene was also shocked, his eyes wide and heart pounding.


    One strike to kill a Second Rank Demon Beast, such strength was simply astounding.


    He felt that if he were to face such a strike, he himself might not last many exchanges.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Not far away, Xiao Xiyue, who was ready to act at any moment, looked upon this scene, her cold beautiful eyes gleaming brightly.


    She knew Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength was not simple.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to slay Meng Yibai.


    In her estimation, Lu Changsheng must have relied on a variety of methods and trump cards to kill Meng Yibai.


    Otherwise, how could Lu Changsheng, who had just broken through to Foundation Establishment, possibly slay Meng Yibai, who was at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment?


    But now, seeing a Second Rank Demon Beast effortlessly slain by Lu Changsheng¡¯s sword, she felt her heart skip a beat in surprise.


    Realizing that Lu Changsheng was several times more powerful than she had imagined, and even more monstrously talented.


    ¡°Sword Cultivators, how terrifying they are!¡±


    ¡°Hiss, to actually slay a Second Rank Demon Beast with a single sword strike.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Rumors have it that Sword Cultivators are unparalleled in offense, invincible amongst their peers, and today I have finally witnessed it.¡±


    ¡°Could this person be from the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±


    Many people in the distance, upon seeing this scene, gaped in astonishment and exclaimed with shock.


    People like those from the Red Leaf Valley Market, who usually had little chance to see Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators fight, had never witnessed such an incredible technique.


    They were so astonished they didn¡¯t know what to say, looking up at Lu Changsheng in the sky with eyes full of shock, respect, envy, and longing.

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: 164 chapters: One sword breaks ten thousand laws, the turmoil ends!_1

    Chapter 375: 164 chapters: One sword breaks ten thousand laws, the turmoil ends!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Just as the Green Wolf was slain by Lu Changsheng, a woman dressed in a grey robe, wearing a bamboo hat, burst into the sky and arrived beside the burly man.


    She and her son had raided the Marketplace and interfered with the Formation, but she had also been keeping an eye on the situation here.


    Seeing her Spiritual Pet cut down by a single sword strike filled her with alarm.


    She dared not let her husband continue to face Lu Changsheng and the Patriarch of the Yu Family alone.


    ¡°Indeed, another Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was hidden!¡±


    When the Patriarch of the Yu Family saw the woman, his heart skipped a beat, and his face showed solemn concern.


    He had speculated that there was another Great Cultivator skilled in Formation based on the state of the Great Formation they had encountered earlier.


    Thus, he had remained vigilant throughout, lest the opponent should suddenly launch a sneak attack, leaving him no time to invoke the Formation to quell the enemy.


    ¡°Another Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Hiss, with two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators leading the charge, no wonder they dared to plunder the Marketplace!¡±


    ¡°If not for the intervention of this senior Sword Cultivator, tonight could have been dire.¡±


    The crowd in the Marketplace, witnessing the scene, were all utterly astonished.


    Xiao Xiyue calmly gripped her Moon Ring, watching the scene unfold, ready to intervene at any moment.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, we admit defeat and are willing to leave as is!¡±


    The burly man glanced at his wife, swallowed his anger, and with a hoarse voice, spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    Even though his Spiritual Pet had been killed and his heart was full of rage,


    the sword strike from Lu Changsheng just now made it clear that he was no match for Lu Changsheng.


    If the fight continued, the only one to suffer would be himself.


    He was currently wanted by the Heavenly Sword Sect and had planned to make a quick score and leave.


    If he made too much noise or got injured, escaping Jiang Country would become troublesome.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family let out a sigh of relief upon hearing the burly man¡¯s words.


    Though the Marketplace had suffered losses, if the situation could end like this, in his view, it was within an acceptable range.


    ¡°You disturb my rest, and you think to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°You may go if you wish, but leave your Storage Bag and sever an arm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he stood with his hands behind his back and declared.


    His intervention had been to take on the role of an arrogant Sword Cultivator.


    If he were to let them leave so easily, wouldn¡¯t it look as if he had no face?


    It would seem as though his intervention was solely to quell the disturbance in the Marketplace.


    Upon these words, the face of the Patriarch of the Yu Family stiffened, and he looked at Lu Changsheng, astounded.


    He had not expected that when the Robber Cultivators were willing to back down, Lu Changsheng would refuse.


    But remembering the might of Lu Changsheng¡¯s sword that had killed a Second Rank Demon Beast, his lips twitched as he wanted to speak but then hesitated, not daring to dissuade him.


    The burly man¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, he said coldly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do not take things too far. Do you really think you have us completely at your mercy?¡±


    Although he admitted to himself that he was no match for Lu Changsheng, he was not afraid of him.


    He simply did not wish to engage in a senseless struggle.


    ¡°Taking things too far?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this remark, scoffed.


    Then, with an indifferent expression and an air of arrogance, he said, ¡°Since you do not know how to seize the opportunity when given, let¡¯s settle it under the sword then!¡±


    As his words concluded, the firelight from the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp above his head flickered, and countless fierce Sword Qi burst forth, with dozens of strands.


    Each strand of Sword Qi was comparable to a Foundation Establishment strike, incredibly astonishing.


    ¡°Shimmering Shadow Condensation Sword Technique!¡±


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng formed hand seals, and Mana surged within him like mighty rivers, making the Profound Origin Bead in his Dantian churn with power.


    Suddenly, the buzzing Nine Flying Swords trembled, bathed in all kinds of radiance, bursting with blinding brightness.


    Thereupon, the nine swords merged into a gigantic sword, black, white, green, red, yellow, and blue¡ªseven colors intermixed, spanning several zhang and radiating a terrifying presence.


    The burly man and the grey-robed female cultivator both showed looks of horror upon seeing this.


    Having struggled their way through the Cultivation World, their vision was extraordinary.


    They recognized at a glance that Lu Changsheng¡¯s technique was powerful.


    They couldn¡¯t comprehend how such a formidable Sword Cultivator could exist in the small Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Even the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who had pursued them before were not this fearsome.


    Seeing the overwhelming Sword Qi already on them, the two had no time to think more and acted without hesitation.


    The burly man took out a White Bone Crossbow Bolt, spat a mouthful of blood onto it, turning it blood-red and surging with a deadly aura, and shot it piercing through the air towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft¡ª¡±


    The blood-imbued White Bone Arrow was exceedingly sharp, blood runes swirling around it, tearing through the strands of Seven Luminaries Sword Qi.


    The grey-robed female cultivator, facing the Seven-Colored Giant Sword above, brought out a gleaming Yellow Ancient Mirror.


    The Ancient Mirror rose in the air, becoming a bright moon under the night sky, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Then it formed layer upon layer of golden light shields, akin to the Great Sun Golden Bell, enveloping and defending both of them.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng completed his sword technique, pointing indifferently towards the Seven-Colored Giant Sword from above.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Giant Sword slashed down from the sky.


    This one strike seemed as if it could cleave heaven and earth, blazing brightly in the night, causing everyone in the Marketplace to watch this earth-shattering swordplay.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡±


    The Sword Qi tore through the air, like a fierce storm, and the blood-stained White Bone Arrow wailed, trembling continuously, as the blood runes on it dissipated at a visible rate, plummeting from the sky.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Then the Giant Sword crashed onto the shield resembling the Great Sun Golden Bell, causing deafening noises to reverberate.


    Under this one strike, the Golden Great Bell showed dense, web-like cracks, as the floating Yellow Ancient Mirror above shuddered continuously, its light dimming.


    The Seven-Colored Giant Sword vibrated violently, its power spreading, continuing to slash down with Mana like raging waves, fierce and domineering, as if to split both shield and persons alike.


    ¡°Not good, this person is not only a Sword Cultivator but also a battle-hardened one among them, his combat strength as sharp as Foundation Establishment Late Stage!¡±

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 164: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws, The Turmoil Ends!_2

    Chapter 376: Chapter 164: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws, The Turmoil Ends!_2


    With one stroke of the sword, the gray-robed female cultivator¡¯s face turned pale, sensing that even her Golden Light Mirror might be shattered directly.


    Her hands continually formed seals, a surge of mana pouring into the ¡®Golden Light Mirror,¡¯ forcibly sustaining it.


    At the same time, she looked at Lu Changsheng, shouting loudly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please stop, we have offended you tonight, for which my husband and I are wrong. We are willing to offer an apology.¡±


    ¡°An apology? Do you think you can start and stop fighting whenever you wish?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said coldly.


    Clapping his hands together fiercely, the Seven-Colored Giant Sword emitted a thunderous rumbling, the force of its descent growing even more terrifying.


    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±


    A huge explosion sounded.


    Although the Ancient Mirror emitted intense golden light, solidifying the Golden Bell, it let out a piteous cry under this fierce attack, not only did the Golden Bell explode with a bang, shattering into pieces, but the surface of the mirror also cracked.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª¡±


    The dreadful mana aftershock swept through the surroundings, lifting layers of airwaves and causing nearby shops and houses to collapse, teetering on the brink of destruction.


    ¡°Such might from a single sword, it¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family immediately churned his mana, his robe fluttering, forming a shield of air to nullify the shockwaves, his heart shocked by the immense power of this one strike.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Ancient Mirror shattered, the Golden Bell broke, making the gray-robed female cultivator¡¯s face turn ghastly pale, her figure unstable, as she fiercely spat out a mouthful of vital blood.


    This vital blood flew straight toward the Ancient Mirror, making it instantly burst forth with light again, projecting a golden barrier to block the incoming giant sword.


    ¡°Damn, how could there be such an entity in a newly established marketplace!¡±


    At this moment, the burly man also turned pale, looking extremely ugly.


    He knew he had underestimated his opponent.


    The Lu Changsheng before him was even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    He took out a Second Rank Supreme Talisman¡ªa Fire Dragon Talisman¡ªfrom his Storage Bag, activated it against Lu Changsheng, and then, together with his wife, they transformed into an Escape Light and hurriedly fled for their lives.


    ¡°Slice!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the roaring Second Rank Fire Dragon Talisman, and coldly shouted.


    ¡°Plop¡ª¡ª¡±


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The Seven-Colored Giant Sword directly shattered the assault from the Second Rank Talisman, which was on par with the pinnacle strike of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Unabated, its sword might continued charging towards the burly man.


    Sensing the Sword Qi breaking through the air behind him, the burly man had no choice but to take out numerous Second Rank Supreme Defense Talismans, activating them for use.


    The Talismans formed a thick light barrier, guarding the husband and wife.


    ¡°Hiss, so strong!¡±


    ¡°This is too powerful. Facing two Robber Cultivators alone and making them utterly unable to fight back!¡±


    ¡°If there was only one Robber Cultivator, I¡¯m afraid they would be slain by a single sword just like the Second Rank Demon Beast earlier!¡±


    ¡°Is this what it means to be a Sword Cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Sword Cultivators, a single sword to break all spells, absolutely terrifying!¡±


    The crowd watching the battle from the marketplace were all astonished.


    All sorts of techniques and Divine Skills, all cleaved apart by one sword, simple and brutal.


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family, seeing this scene, felt his throat dry and his Mental Spirit tremble.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he was more keenly aware of the terrifying nature of Lu Changsheng¡¯s assault than the other people in the marketplace.


    He felt that if it were him facing such an offense, he would likely be wiped out by a single sword strike.


    Seeing the two Robber Cultivators trying to run away, he didn¡¯t stay to watch the spectacle any longer.


    He immediately took action, sealing off their path ahead.


    Now Lu Changsheng clearly wanted to kill the two of them, and if they were allowed to escape, and Lu Changsheng blamed him, that would be terrible.


    Not far away, Xiao Xiyue watched this scene, looking at Lu Changsheng in the sky, her beautiful eyes conveying admiration.


    She had been worried that Lu Changsheng might be in danger facing two alone.


    But seeing the battle unfold, she knew her worries were completely unnecessary.


    The combat strength displayed by Lu Changsheng now was comparable to that of a late-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Seeing the person she adored being so outstanding, she was overjoyed and excited, her eyes sparkling with delight.


    ¡°Damn it, are you truly intent on showing no mercy, not giving my husband and I a way to survive!?¡±


    Faced with Lu Changsheng¡¯s assault, the burly man and gray-robed female cultivator already at a disadvantage and only able to flee, now had their escape route sealed by the Spiritual Artifact of the Patriarch of the Yu Family, suddenly spoke with grim faces.


    Both of their hands produced several Talismans and one Heavenly Thunder Pearl.


    As Robber Cultivators who had wandered far and caused trouble to be pursued by the Heavenly Sword Sect, naturally, they had various means at their disposal.


    Now, trapped in a desperate situation, they no longer held back.


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family, seeing the Talismans and Heavenly Thunder Pearl in their hands, showed a look of wariness in his eyes.


    A Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator might not fear the Heavenly Thunder Pearl, able to dodge its explosive force.


    But so many Talismans combined with the Heavenly Thunder Pearl could still pose a danger if he was not careful.


    ¡°To think you still dare threaten me at the brink of death?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, garbed in his Mystic Robe, his hair dancing wildly, said with a sneer, exuding a disdainful and lofty air.


    ¡°Slice!¡±


    His Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp above his head, his hands forming seals, he pointed towards the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, continuing his assault on the two of them.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Ancient patterns swirled atop the Seven-Colored Giant Sword, with an awe-inspiring dominance.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, the True Yang Five Elements Sword¡¯s might seemed to explode to its utmost limit.


    ¡°Husband, there is a weak point in the Great Formation 90 degrees to the front, use the Heavenly Thunder Pearl to break through the formation and take Yu¡¯er away from here!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The gray-robed female cultivator, her face deathly pale, knew that if they didn¡¯t pay a price now, they might both die right here.


    As she spoke, she forcibly stimulated the cracked Ancient Mirror to form a golden light screen.


    At the same time, she slapped her Storage Bag and a blue pearl flew out, shining brilliantly, creating layers of water screens.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The burly man¡¯s expression was dark and grim, somewhat ferocious.

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 164: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws, The Turmoil Ends!_3

    Chapter 377: Chapter 164: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws, The Turmoil Ends!_3


    I never expected that after all these years, having escaped the pursuit and killing of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I would actually stumble here.


    But I also know that now there is only one choice.


    As long as I break through the marketplace blockade, I have an escape secret technique, and there¡¯s hope for survival.


    Otherwise, even if I fight desperately with Lu Changsheng, we¡¯re both headed down a path of certain death.


    At once, the burly man activated several talismans.


    Next, holding a red long knife, he broke through the offensive of the Patriarch of the Yu Family and hurled a Heavenly Thunder Pearl toward the weak point of the formation, aiming to blast a hole into it and seize the chance to escape.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Heavenly Thunder Pearl landed at the weak point of the formation, causing deafening and continuous explosions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Seven-Colored Giant Sword slashed down like a tsunami, breaking through layers of defenses cast by the grey-robed female cultivator.


    Up against such an assault, the grey-robed female cultivator had long been unable to hold on, her face completely bloodless, her body swaying, clearly at her limit.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The heartfelt bond between the husband and wife indeed made Lu Changsheng feel quite emotional.


    But he showed no mercy.


    With a low shout, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp above his head burst forth with blindingly brilliant light. The central lamp flickered, as countless sword qi poised and ready to strike erupted violently at that moment.


    ¡°Whish whish whish¡ª¡ª¡±


    The sword qi was like the wind, and the murderous intent was like a tide. Each strand of sword qi contained a peerless killing intent, capable of taking lives.


    At that moment, when hundreds of strands of sword qi were unleashed together, their power was incredibly formidable, so much so that even an average Foundation Establishment middle stage cultivator would struggle to defend.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡ª¡ª¡±


    Under the onslaught of the Seven-Colored Giant Sword¡¯s attack, the already faltering grey-robed female cultivator faced this tumultuous sword qi, and instantly all her defenses were shattered, her body pierced, and blood sprayed out.


    The ¡®Golden Light Mirror¡¯ overhead, showing cracks, dimmed completely upon losing its master and fell from the sky.


    The tide-like deadly sword qi continued to target the burly man.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, spare my life, I¡¯m willing to sever my arm and hand over the Storage Bag!¡±


    Seeing his wife dead, the burly man in grey robes lost all his previous domineering demeanor, his expression filled with utmost panic.


    His Black Spirit Armor pulsated, forming a black membrane barely resisting the sharp sword qi, as he cried out loudly.


    Without waiting for Lu Changsheng¡¯s response, he directly took up his magic artifact, and with a swift movement, severed his own arm.


    ¡°Chop!¡±


    But Lu Changsheng was indifferent to this spectacle, as the Seven-Colored Giant Sword continued its relentless assault.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±


    The burly man¡¯s severed arm suddenly exploded at that very moment, turning into a splatter of blood that enveloped his body and propelled him away at high speed.


    He fled through the hole created by the large explosion at the weak point of the formation.


    He wasn¡¯t foolish; he knew that pleading to Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t spare his life.


    Therefore, through the pretense of pleading for mercy by severing an arm, he actually performed a blood escape secret technique.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family, who had been watching the battle, immediately took action upon witnessing the scene.


    The red-yellow disc and the Ice Blue Crescent Wheel flew out simultaneously, blocking the hole at the formation¡¯s weak point.


    He had been prepared to intervene throughout the ordeal, fearing that the burly man would escape.


    Leaving aside whether Lu Changsheng would blame him, the current situation was such that if the burly man were to escape, he would surely come back to seek revenge on Red Leaf Valley Market, taking vengeance on their four great Families.


    Being targeted by a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator looking for an opportunity for revenge would leave any Family restless!


    Just as the Patriarch of the Yu Family¡¯s Spiritual Artifacts obstructed the burly man, endless Seven Luminaries Sword Qi surged toward him, sealing him off from all directions.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Then, the Seven-Colored Giant Sword instantly chopped down, cleaving him in two as if sundering heaven and earth, with blood spattering everywhere.


    ¡°Dead!¡±


    ¡°Two Foundation Establishment Cultivators have fallen!¡±


    ¡°Sword Cultivators, they are simply too¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡±


    Everyone watching this scene found themselves at a loss for words.


    This battle was like a one-sided crush.


    Lu Changsheng acted, and it was always with a single slash.


    The two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators faced that slash, yet could only continuously defend and parry, their every move shattered by that one slash.


    The Robber Cultivators who had caused chaos before, the Loose Cultivators who had turned themselves into Robber Cultivators, went pale when they witnessed this scene.


    Knowing that the turmoil was now suppressed, they would next face the reckoning of the Red Leaf Valley Market and the four great Families.


    ¡°Father, Mother!¡±


    A young man in grey robes saw this and his eyes turned bloodshot, filled with immense grief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his parents would both fall here.


    ¡°Father, Mother, if you hadn¡¯t been trying to gather Foundation Establishment Resources for your child, you wouldn¡¯t have had to rob the marketplace and die here.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, your child will definitely succeed in achieving Foundation Establishment and will seek revenge for you.¡±


    The young man in grey robes took a deep look at Lu Changsheng and the Patriarch of the Yu Family in the distance, hatred filling his eyes.


    He then quickly found an empty alley and changed his disguise.


    Having spent so many years adventuring with his parents, committing numerous acts of murder and arson, he knew that now with the market¡¯s unrest suppressed, the Law Enforcement Cultivators of the four great Families would begin to settle accounts with the Robber Cultivators, and he had to hide well to survive this purge.


    ¡°Hmph, to disturb my rest and dare to threaten me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sneered coldly, arrogant and domineering.


    As he spoke, he reached out his large hand and collected the bodies of the burly man and grey-robed woman, their Storage Bags, and magic artifacts, pocketing them all.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Afterward, he turned to look at the Patriarch of the Yu Family nearby.


    He considered whether to kill the Patriarch of the Yu Family.


    After all, the relationship between the Yu Family and the Lu Family had never been good, and he also had an old grudge with the Yu Family.


    If he were to eliminate the Patriarch of the Yu Family, it would also remove a major enemy of the Lu Family.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, senior.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 164: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws, The Turmoil Ends!_4

    Chapter 378: Chapter 164: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws, The Turmoil Ends!_4


    The Elder of the Yu Family, seeing Lu Changsheng looking at him and sizing him up, immediately felt panic rise in his heart and spoke with horror and trepidation.


    His form of address changed from the originally used ¡°fellow Daoist¡± to ¡°Senior.¡±


    After all, in such circumstances, he truly dared not consider himself equal to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there would be a substantial gift for me afterwards if I took action?¡±


    ¡°Now that I have eliminated two Robber Cultivators for your market, the substantial gift should be presented, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment and dismissed the idea of slaying the Patriarch of the Yu Family.


    One reason was that killing him would lead to chaos in the market.


    Moreover, the four major families, aside from the Yu Family that had two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators able to station one at the Red Leaf Valley Market,


    the other families didn¡¯t have any spare Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    If he were to kill the Yu Family Elder in front of him, the patriarchs of the four major families would probably have to rotate to oversee the market, which would also affect the Lu Family.


    Furthermore, with his current strength, he did not fear whatever the Yu Family might do.


    When the time came to settle scores, whether they had this Yu Family Elder or not wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference to him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s only natural,¡±


    the Patriarch of the Yu Family said with a sigh of relief in his heart upon hearing Lu Changsheng talk this way, and hurriedly added.


    Knowing that the other party wouldn¡¯t act against him.


    But hearing Lu Changsheng mention the ¡°substantial gift,¡± he felt somewhat distressed and apprehensive.


    He didn¡¯t know how much of a substantial gift would be sufficient to satisfy the menacing figure before him.


    ¡°Senior, please wait a moment. I will prepare your gift right away,¡±


    the Yu Family Elder said through gritted teeth.


    He knew that a heavy loss was inevitable.


    If worse came to worst, he could have the four major families chip in for this expense later on.


    ¡°You have a quarter of an hour. I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes,¡±


    ¡°During this time, I¡¯ll keep an eye on the Robber Cultivators in the market for you,¡± said Lu Changsheng indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Senior, please wait a moment,¡±


    Yu Yuanshan replied, not daring to delay.


    He immediately transformed into a streak of Escape Light and departed to return to his cave dwelling and shop to prepare the substantial gift.


    In the meantime, Lu Changsheng had also moved to another location where he took out his Spiritual Pet Bag and collected the carcass of the Green Wolf, a Second Rank Demon Beast he had just slain.


    A Demon Beast¡¯s body was a treasure trove.


    It could be used not only in Talisman Making and Alchemy, and for forging Magic Artifacts, but also its tendons and bones could serve as the main body for constructing beast-shaped Puppets.


    Such a Second Rank Demon Beast, even just selling its materials, could fetch several thousand Spirit Stones, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it.


    ¡°Xi Yue, you go back first,¡±


    After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng transmitted his Divine Sense to Xiao Xiyue, telling her to return to the cave dwelling to rest in peace.


    Immediately, he stood beneath the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp with his arms crossed and patrolled above the marketplace.


    Whenever he detected the scent of blood or hidden Robber Cultivators, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp would shed strands of Sword Qi, bringing their lives to an end.


    In a short while, Lu Changsheng had slain eight Robber Cultivators, gaining a modest harvest.


    ¡°Senior, this is the gift prepared by our marketplace for you, a modest token of our regard. Please accept it.¡±


    By this time, the Yu Family Elder had returned, offering up three Storage Bags.


    Lu Changsheng took the Storage Bags and glanced inside.


    The first Storage Bag contained Spirit Stones, approximately ten thousand of them.


    The second Storage Bag held various items such as Talismans, Elixir Medicines, and assorted Spiritual Materials.


    In the third Storage Bag, there were several Glazed Porcelain Vases and embroidered boxes, which held relatively precious and rare Elixir Medicines and treasures.


    Lu Changsheng estimated the total value to be about thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    The amount of Spirit Stones was not considered a lot.


    But for the financial situation of the Yu Family, it was already a very sincere gesture.


    ¡°Alright, I accept your gesture. Farewell.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and, without saying much more, transformed into a streak of light, arriving at the place where the burly man had fallen.


    He struck at the weakest point of the Formation with a sword, creating a crack, then left the market and disappeared into the night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng depart, the Elder Yu released a deep breath of relief.


    Although the presence of such a Great Cultivator made the market much safer,


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s recent demonstration made him appear as a harbinger of death in the Elder¡¯s eyes, someone he truly didn¡¯t dare get too close to.


    Afterward, he commanded the Market Enforcement Team, ¡°Now, everyone secure the market and start patrolling for Robber Cultivators and assessing the losses from just now!¡±

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_1

    Chapter 379: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_1


    Lu Changsheng left the Red Leaf Valley Market and upon seeing no one around, immediately disguised himself, concealing his magic aura entirely.


    He then took out a second-rank Qi-Sealing Talisman and a Stealth Talisman from his storage bag and used them on himself.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t actually leave.


    Now that the disturbance in the marketplace had ended, Lu Miaoge, not having seen him, would surely be worried.


    Moreover, the four great families would definitely be inspecting the marketplace next.


    If he wasn¡¯t around, unnecessary trouble might arise.


    ¡°As expected, it hasn¡¯t recovered so quickly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly returned to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Seeing the huge crack he had previously cut at the weak point of the market¡¯s great formation still there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had deliberately made that slash before as a makeshift exit for himself to use upon returning.


    Within the crack, two Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivators could be seen standing guard.


    But he, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, had not only concealed his aura but also had a second-rank Qi-Sealing Talisman and a Stealth Talisman, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be noticed.


    Lu Changsheng silently slipped back into the marketplace.


    Afterwards, he found a secluded alley, tied up his loosened hair, changed back into his blue magical robe, and restored his handsome and imposing true appearance.


    ¡°Hmm? Is this a failed Foundation Establishment attempt?¡±


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the alley and headed towards the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Looking up at the sky, he saw the vortex of nature¡¯s spiritual energy above the core cave dwelling area slowly dissipating.


    This situation indicated a failed Foundation Establishment attempt.


    ¡°Indeed, with such a commotion just now at the marketplace and the great formation operating at full capacity, not only did it cause a disorder in nature¡¯s spiritual energy, but it also greatly affected the mindset of those attempting Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°The transformation of Spiritual Liquid into Mana, supporting the Dao Foundation, cannot tolerate distractions. A single mishap can lead to failure in Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°With such a huge commotion in the marketplace just now, how could they not be affected.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    Knowing that the person had not taken a Foundation Establishment Elixir, now that Foundation Establishment had failed, if they didn¡¯t die, they still would be abolished.


    Even if they took a ¡®Meridian Protecting Elixir¡¯ to protect the meridians and Dantian, reducing the risk of death, they still had to face the situation of damaged meridians and Dantian, with cultivation levels rolling back.


    If there was no great opportunity, it would be almost impossible for them to break through Foundation Establishment again in this lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this person has a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and is only forty-nine years old; among loose cultivators, they were in the prime of life.¡±


    ¡°Now that Foundation Establishment has failed and all savings are spent, even if they don¡¯t die, the rest of their life will be very difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng slightly shook his head, feeling somewhat emotional inside.


    Most loose cultivators trying to break through to Foundation Establishment were not only risking their lives.


    They were also staking all their lifelong savings on it.


    ¡°Uncle Yuan Shan.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng saw several Law Enforcement Cultivators coming towards him.


    The man leading them was a one-armed, dignified man with a weathered face.


    He was one of the core members of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanshan.


    Although he had lost an arm, his Energy Refinement Ninth Level cultivation was still formidable.


    He was positioned in the Red Leaf Valley Market by the Lu Family to serve as the Law Enforcement Leader.


    ¡°Changsheng, what are you doing here?¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, Lu Yuanshan gave him a few glances and then asked.


    ¡°Earlier, when the marketplace was in turmoil, after Miaoge and I checked our own talisman shop, I was about to go and see the situation at my own Spiritual Talisman Shop.¡±


    ¡°Just as I left, a fight broke out involving Foundation Establishment cultivators, so I had to hide on the side, and only now do I dare to come out,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke.


    ¡°How could Miaoge let you go check the situation by yourself?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanshan frowned and said.


    The recent situation was very dangerous in his view.


    As the leading talisman path expert of the Lu Family with only Seventh Level Energy Refinement cultivation, how could Lu Miaoge let Lu Changsheng wander around under such circumstances.


    Any mishap would be a tremendous loss for their Lu Family.


    In his view, it was simply too reckless.


    ¡°It was an emergency at that time, and besides, I had talismans with me. As long as I didn¡¯t encounter any Foundation Establishment cultivators, there basically wouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Lu Changsheng said somewhat sheepishly.


    The Lu Family might not reprimand him.


    But chances are, they might still address the matter with Lu Miaoge afterwards.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s safe now, there might still be robber cultivators hidden in the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll escort you back first,¡± Lu Yuanshan continued.


    He didn¡¯t doubt or check on Lu Changsheng.


    After all, they were family, and he knew him through and through.


    Furthermore, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and demeanor, he didn¡¯t believe that he could be someone else in disguise.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yuan Shan,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then, Lu Yuanshan, accompanied by a few Law Enforcement Cultivators, escorted Lu Changsheng back to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    ¡°Changsheng, Uncle Yuan Shan,¡± Lu Miaoge was at the first floor of the talisman shop waiting.


    Seeing them approaching, she immediately opened the formation.


    ¡°Miaoge, how could you let Changsheng check the situation by himself?¡±


    ¡°You saw the commotion in the marketplace just now; what if he had an accident with a robber cultivator¡­¡± Lu Yuanshan said with a stern voice upon seeing Lu Miaoge.


    The tone in his voice carried a note of reprimand.


    Though Lu Miaoge was an Energy Refinement Ninth Level cultivator and a Talisman Master herself,


    she was nonetheless the junior he had watched grow up, so such a reprimand was within reason.


    ¡°Uncle Yuan Shan, it¡¯s my fault, too,¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge told me not to go, but I thought with talismans at my side, there would be no issues,¡± Lu Changsheng, expecting Lu Yuanshan to admonish Lu Miaoge after the fact,


    was surprised when Lu Yuanshan began to reproach her upon meeting.


    Knowing Lu Yuanshan¡¯s concerns were well-intended, he immediately spoke up to smooth things over, taking some of the blame.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say more,¡±


    ¡°You two stay put in the shop tonight, and if there¡¯s trouble, send me a message,¡± Lu Yuanshan¡¯s expression remained austere as he spoke, gesturing with his hand,


    and proceeded with his patrol.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Yuan Shan,¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yuan Shan, please take care,¡±

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_2

    Chapter 380: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_2


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge nodded.


    ¡°Changsheng, are you alright?¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at Lu Changsheng, her beautiful eyes filled with concern.


    She thought that Lu Yuanshan had brought Lu Changsheng back because he had encountered some danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just ran into Uncle Yuan Shan on the way. He saw I was alone and worried for my safety, so he offered to escort me back,¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently shook his head, offering a wry smile.


    ¡°Uncle Yuan Shan is always stern and rarely smiles, but he means well,¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke out.


    She had a great deal of respect for Lu Yuanshan.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuanshan bringing back the main ingredient for the Foundation Establishment Elixir from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, Lu Yuanzhong might not have succeeded in his Foundation Establishment.


    One could say that Lu Yuanshan had indirectly saved Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head.


    He had had several encounters with Lu Yuanshan and knew of the man¡¯s character, which was actually quite decent.


    ¡°Changsheng, did you see the Foundation Establishment battle just now?¡±


    After sitting down, Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng started to chat casually.


    She had just seen the images of Lu Changsheng fighting the two Robber Cultivators at the Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Though the view wasn¡¯t very clear, she was able to get a general idea.


    ¡°Of course, I saw it. I was actually quite close to the location at the time.¡±


    ¡°I never imagined there would be such a formidable Sword Cultivator living right here in the marketplace,¡±


    Lu Changsheng clicked his tongue in admiration.


    ¡°Indeed, two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators and a Second Rank Demon Beast. If it weren¡¯t for that Sword Cultivator, the marketplace would have been in danger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that although Sword Cultivators are unmatched in combat, they are only invincible among their peers.¡±


    ¡°This Sword Cultivator, slaying a Second Rank Demon Beast with a single stroke and cutting down two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators by himself, must be no ordinary Sword Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if he could be from the Heavenly Sword Sect,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said somewhat wistfully.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect is the largest Immortal Sect in Jiang Country.


    All the cultivators from this sect are Sword Cultivators.


    So generally, when people mention powerful Sword Cultivators, most would think of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, although the Heavenly Sword Sect is quite far from here. It could also be a Loose Cultivator wandering through the mortal world,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t the stories often write about sword immortals who travel the world, slaying demons and exorcising evil?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng turned to Lu Miaoge and asked, ¡°Sister Miaoge, do you want to become a Sword Cultivator?¡±


    He knew that the Cultivation Technique Lu Miaoge was practicing was called ¡°Profound Water Art,¡± which is a High Grade Cultivation Technique.


    The Magic Barrier during the Foundation Establishment of a Cultivator is related to the cultivator¡¯s technique.


    The more formidable the Cultivation Technique, the more robust the mana, making this barrier easier to breach and the transformation of Spiritual Power into mana simpler.


    While a High Grade Cultivation Technique won¡¯t hold one back, it doesn¡¯t provide much assistance either.


    Now that he had successfully established his Foundation and possessed some strength, he didn¡¯t mind passing on the ¡°Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡± from the ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture¡± to Lu Miaoge.


    The Saturn Solar Sword Technique, though just an Exquisite Level Cultivation Method, being a lineage of the Orthodox Level ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture,¡± is considered one of the top methods among the Exquisite Level.


    It offers some help during the Magic Barrier of Foundation Establishment.


    Moreover, as Lu Miaoge¡¯s Profound Water Art would need a follow-up technique after reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, adopting the ¡°Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡± now would mean she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about subsequent techniques.


    ¡°While Sword Cultivators are formidable, I am not fond of conflicts, so I haven¡¯t really considered becoming a Sword Cultivator,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said gently, her demeanor as calm as water.


    Although Sword Cultivators possess overwhelming combat strength and excel in offense, certain qualities and a specific style are required.


    They demand a resolute and unwavering spirit.


    If one¡¯s temperament is weak, even with the practice of sword techniques, their combat effectiveness will be mediocre at best.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you probably noticed that the Cultivation Technique I practice isn¡¯t ¡®Green Wood Art,¡¯¡±


    ¡°Actually, I acquired a sword technique in a Fortuitous Secret Realm, and what I¡¯ve been cultivating is that sword technique,¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to talk to Lu Miaoge.


    The combat power he demonstrated previously, instantly subduing several Robber Cultivators, was clearly beyond what one would expect from practicing ¡®Green Wood Art.¡¯


    ¡®Green Wood Art¡¯ is more geared towards health and vitality, with average combat capabilities.


    ¡°A sword technique?¡±


    Lu Miaoge was a bit surprised but felt it made sense.


    After all, the combat strength Lu Changsheng had exhibited was quite extraordinary, beyond that of ordinary people.


    Her stunning face smiled warmly as she said, ¡°I never imagined my husband would also be a Sword Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, your decisive manner along the way showed hints of a sword immortal¡¯s grace. Maybe in the future, you could be like that Sword Cultivator just now.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes were filled with love, admiration, and doting as she spoke, her gaze stirring the heart.


    ¡°This sword technique belongs to the Exquisite Level. If you need it, Sister Miaoge, I can pass it on to you. Cultivating this technique could help you when you attempt Foundation Establishment later on,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    While it¡¯s true that Sword Cultivators have specific temperamental styles, it¡¯s not to say one couldn¡¯t cultivate them if they don¡¯t fit perfectly; it¡¯s just a matter of how potent it will be.


    Cultivating the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, even if not quite suited, would still be better than ordinary High Grade Cultivation Techniques.


    ¡°An Exquisite Level Cultivation Method.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gasped, visibly surprised.


    She was well aware of the preciousness of an Exquisite Level Cultivation Method.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At Qingzhu Mountain, they only possessed a few High Grade Cultivation Techniques.


    Even these few techniques had cost the Lu Family a great deal and much effort to obtain.


    After all, in the Cultivation World, very few are willing to externalize and divulge their family¡¯s techniques.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was casually offering to pass on an Exquisite Level Cultivation Method to her, she felt moved.


    ¡°Sadly, after looking through that technique just once, the inheriting Jade Slip self-destructed,¡±

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_3

    Chapter 381: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°So I¡¯ll come to teach you myself later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t wait for Lu Miaoge to reply and continued speaking.


    He didn¡¯t carry any jade slips or jade scrolls containing sword technique cultivation techniques on his person.


    Ordinary cultivation techniques and spells are quite easy to copy and replicate.


    But high grade cultivation techniques and spells are not so easily copied.


    Not only must one have an expert grasp of the cultivation techniques,


    one must also expend the writer¡¯s own vital energies to inscribe them onto a technique jade slip.


    And normally, who would carry a copy of the cultivation techniques they¡¯re practicing on their person?


    ¡°Changsheng, why are you so good to me?¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked up at the Lu Changsheng before her, her beautiful eyes full of tenderness as she softly spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife, if I¡¯m not good to you, to whom should I be?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife and laughed with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes glistened, and she smiled tenderly.


    ¡°We are husband and wife, one entity, there¡¯s no need for thanks,¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gently hummed in affirmation and then quietly snuggled into her husband¡¯s arms.


    ¡­


    Time passed by slowly.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanzhong, the Bai Family Ancestor, the Patriarch of Zheng Family, and Patriarch Yu Jinyang of the Yu Family had all hurriedly arrived at Red Leaf Valley Market.


    The commotion earlier caused Yu Yuanshan to send the highest-level of emergency message.


    Faced with such a message, the ancestors of the four major families did not dare delay.


    They ordered their families to activate their defensive formations and quickly came over.


    ¡°Yuanshan, what¡¯s the situation here?¡±


    Patriarch Yu Jinyang asked aloud.


    This Patriarch of the Yu Family had a full head of white hair, but not a single wrinkle or age spot on his face, his skin as clear and glossy as a baby¡¯s, perfectly exemplifying the phrase ¡®old in years, youthful in looks.¡¯


    As Patriarch Yu Jinyang spoke, Lu Yuanzhong, the Bai Family Ancestor, and the Patriarch of the Zheng Family all turned to Yu Yuanshan, wanting to know the specifics of what had happened in the market.


    Although they arrived one after another, Yu Yuanshan indicated that the situation in the market had stabilized, so he waited for everyone to gather before explaining.


    ¡°Patriarch, fellow daoists¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Patriarch Yu Jinyang¡¯s words, Yu Yuanshan immediately recounted what had happened in the market earlier.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators!¡±


    ¡°An extraordinary Sword Cultivator, who slew a Second Rank Demon Beast with a single sword strike!¡±


    ¡°And this Sword Cultivator killed both Robber Cultivators!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the four of them exchanged astonished glances, their faces revealing shock and disbelief.


    After all, these were Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators.


    Beings on the same level as them.


    And now, Yu Yuanshan was telling them that tonight, two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators had raided the market.


    Then, suddenly, an extraordinary Sword Cultivator appeared and slew both Robber Cultivators.


    If not for the current state of the market¡¯s Great Formation being weakened, allowing them to see that the market had gone through a disturbance and knowing that Yu Yuanshan wouldn¡¯t lie to them, they would have thought they were listening to a radio drama.


    ¡°How could our market have such a Sword Cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, all the Foundation Establishment cultivators who were invited to the auction left after it ended.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Zheng Family and Bai Family Ancestor spoke up.


    ¡°This is what I recorded on the Shadow Retention Stone.¡±


    Without saying much more, Yu Yuanshan took out a fist-sized black stone.


    The Shadow Retention Stone is a magic artifact refined by Artifact Refiners.


    It can record a period of images and sounds.


    Depending on the grade, the clarity of the images and duration vary.


    Its uses are wide-ranging.


    Many cultivators use Shadow Retention Stones to leave their last words before they pass away.


    Or when selling cultivation techniques or instructing juniors, they might record their insights onto a Shadow Retention Stone, which is often much more vivid than text alone.


    It can also be used for recording various scenes in daily life.


    The Jade Scroll of the ¡®Returning Origin Technique¡¯ that Lu Changsheng cultivated initially also had a Shadow Retention effect.


    As mana was infused into the Shadow Retention Stone, a segment of images began to emerge.


    It was the scene where Lu Changsheng slew the Second Rank Demon Beast and confronted the pair of Robber Cultivators.


    ¡°Hiss, such a domineering sword stance!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a true Sword Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Could this person be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an impossibility.¡±


    ¡°But for what reason would a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect come to our Red Leaf Valley Market?¡±


    The ancestors of the four major families, upon watching the images on the Shadow Retention Stone, were struck with unparalleled shock in their hearts.


    Although the Shadow Retention Stone could not record the aura or presence,


    they could still sense an unstoppable, sword-breaking-all-laws, unmatched aura from Lu Changsheng through the images.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Patriarch Yu Jinyang, upon observing the attire and methods of the two Robber Cultivators on the Shadow Retention Stone, frowned slightly, falling into contemplation.


    But upon seeing the two Robber Cultivators being killed and their bodies taken away, a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yu Yuanshan, seeing his Patriarch¡¯s expression, inquired.


    ¡°The strength, attire, and appearance of these two Robber Cultivators remind me of the ¡®Male and Female Villains¡¯ who are being pursued by the major Immortal Sects.¡±


    Patriarch Yu Jinyang narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke.


    ¡°Male and Female Villains! The two of them each possesses the strength of the middle and early stages of Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    ¡°The couple often act together, robbing wealth and assaulting individuals with cunning and unpredictability¡­ They have been wanted by the Heavenly Sword Sect for killing an elite disciple.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, these two do bear some resemblance to the Male and Female Villains.¡±


    Once Patriarch Yu Jinyang said this, even the Bai Family Ancestor began to express his doubt as he looked at the images on the Shadow Retention Stone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Male and Female Villains, wanted by the Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this Sword Cultivator must be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, tracking them to this place.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence of having an extraordinary Sword Cultivator in our Red Leaf Valley Market?¡±


    ¡°Aside from the Heavenly Sword Sect, where else could you find such a dominant Sword Cultivator?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the others felt relieved, believing that things must be as they surmised.

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_4

    Chapter 382: Chapter 165: The Shock of the Four Patriarchs!_4


    Otherwise, how could there have been such a coincidence?


    Although stories of eminent figures hiding in the market were common, after all, they were just stories and rare ones.


    ¡°Yuanshan, you just said that you presented a gift to that Sword Cultivator, how much was it worth in Spirit Stones?¡±


    At this moment, Patriarch Yu Jinyang turned to Ancestor Yu and spoke.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Family Ancestor, and Zheng Family Ancestor all felt a pang in their hearts.


    ¡°Ancestor, a total of thirty thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Given the situation at the time, how could I dare to give less? Thus, I brought out all the Spirit Stones I could, along with all the stock from the store.¡±


    Yu Yuanshan said with a bitter smile.


    He then looked at the three family ancestors: ¡°Regarding the gift, I can provide a detailed list and swear on my Heart Demon that there has been absolutely no deceit.¡±


    Thirty thousand Spirit Stones was not a small amount, he merely intended for it to be split equally among the four families.


    He wouldn¡¯t risk making enemies of the three families for the sake of extorting Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Fellow Taoists, as our four families jointly manage the Marketplace, this matter of the Spirit Stones surely shouldn¡¯t fall on my Yu Family alone, should it?¡±


    Patriarch Yu Jinyang looked at the three family ancestors and made himself heard.


    His tone carried an almost undeniable assertiveness.


    ¡°That¡¯s only right; we can share the cost of these Spirit Stones across our four families.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Family Ancestor immediately voiced his agreement.


    However, his face betrayed a look of pain.


    Although splitting thirty thousand Spirit Stones would mean only seven thousand five hundred per family.


    Even seven thousand five hundred Spirit Stones wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    While family income was higher than that of ordinary Loose Cultivators, so too were expenses greater.


    ¡°Patriarch Yu Jinyang, the Robber Cultivators¡¯ raid on the Marketplace is likely greatly related to Loose Cultivator Zhao Feng¡¯s pursuit of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Initially, it was your Yu Family who overruled all objections, allowing this Zhao Feng to attempt Foundation Establishment within the Marketplace. Had that not been the case, perhaps there would have been no incident tonight.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong spoke up.


    He believed that Yu Yuanshan wouldn¡¯t resort to extorting Spirit Stones in this matter.


    But tonight, not only was the Marketplace impacted, their families¡¯ stores and businesses also suffered losses.


    And now, to take out such a large sum of Spirit Stones, naturally, he was reluctant.


    ¡°Indeed, it was your Yu Family¡¯s decision to allow Zhao Feng to undertake his Foundation Establishment within the Marketplace, which led to the troubles we faced tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, our families have already suffered great losses. Later, we will also need to soothe and compensate the merchants who set up shop here; I believe it is not proper to share this expense of the Spirit Stones now.¡±


    ¡°I think that the Yu Family should bear the brunt of the cost of these Spirit Stones as well as the compensation for the merchants.¡±


    Bai Family Ancestor also spoke.


    ¡°The raid on the Marketplace tonight might not necessarily have been due to the Foundation Establishment attempt.¡±


    ¡°So many Robber Cultivators, they obviously came prepared.¡±


    Yu Yuanshan said, expressing his opinion.


    Immediately, a debate began between the two sides.


    Confronted with this situation, Zheng Family Ancestor chose to remain silent.


    If possible, he naturally also didn¡¯t want to share the cost of these Spirit Stones.


    Only, his Zheng Family was not in a good situation and was thinking of appeasing the Yu Family.


    ¡°The matter of Zhao Feng was indeed proposed by me, but also agreed upon by all of you.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for my Yu Family to bear the full cost of the Spirit Stones and compensation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this: my Yu Family will cover fifty percent of these thirty thousand Spirit Stones, and the remaining fifty percent will be shared among your three families.¡±


    ¡°As for the losses in the Marketplace and the merchants¡¯ settlements, we will discuss that when we have a detailed list, how about that?¡±


    At this point, Patriarch Yu Jinyang spoke in a deep tone.


    ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    Zheng Family Ancestor immediately said.


    If the three families were to share fifty percent, it would mean five thousand Spirit Stones per family.


    That was over two thousand less per family, a significant saving.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Family Ancestor exchanged glances, nodded their heads, and decided to take the offer while it was good.


    After all, with the current situation, it was already not bad for the Yu Family to be willing to make a concession.


    After the negotiation concluded, Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Family Ancestor, and Zheng Family Ancestor left to check on their respective family stores and personnel.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yuanshan was somewhat unwilling to accept the outcome as he looked at his own ancestor.


    ¡°Ancestor, why should we make such concessions?¡±


    ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t, what could Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Tongyun possibly say?¡±


    Yu Yuanshan spoke out.


    In his view, as long as their family didn¡¯t give in or make concessions, the Lu Family and Bai Family would have to accept the expenses of the Spirit Stones.


    After all, this concession meant an extra expenditure of seven thousand five hundred Spirit Stones.


    Their Yu Family had already emptied their coffers last year to purchase the Foundation Establishment Elixir and had been living frugally ever since.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This significant expenditure was like adding frost to snow for an already not-wealthy family.


    ¡°At present, there is no need for our four families to create an unnecessary rift over these Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Old Ghost Zheng may be active in his stance, but he is also reluctant to part with these Spirit Stones; hence, it is not an issue to step back.¡±


    ¡°Now that Ning Hu has successfully established his foundation, our Yu Family has three Foundation Establishment cultivators. If we slowly accumulate our strength, they will have to spit back everything they have swallowed, sooner or later.¡±


    Patriarch Yu Jinyang waved his hand and said firmly.

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_1

    Chapter 391: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_1


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another half year had passed.


    Over this half year, Lu Changsheng¡¯s life remained as monotonous yet fulfilling as ever.


    Every day, he practiced cultivation, crafted talismans, produced offspring, and then dual cultivated with Xiao Xiyue.


    In this year, he had nine more children, bringing the total to one hundred and thirty-eight.


    And after such a long time of dual cultivation, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Dao Foundation was almost fully restored.


    Inside the cave abode, accompanied by a low roar and a soft moan, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue ended their cultivation.


    The two quietly embraced each other, savoring the lingering feelings afterwards.


    ¡°Changsheng, after two or three more times, the cracks and fissures in my Dao Foundation should be able to heal,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly while snuggled against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, her face blushing.


    These two or three times, naturally, didn¡¯t just refer to dual cultivation, but to the restoration of the Dao Foundation through the Yin Yang Energies.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng took Xiao Xiyue¡¯s wrist and inspected her Dao Foundation with his Divine Sense.


    The cracks and fissures on the Dao pedestal were almost invisible now.


    ¡°It seems to be really fast. Xi Yue, didn¡¯t you say that my Yin Yang Energies, not only repair the Dao Foundation, but also resonate with your Dao Foundation, resulting in a transformation?¡±


    ¡°Can you feel how much longer it will take to undergo this change?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, playing with the full and silky skin, piled up like snow, asked out loud.


    ¡°I feel that when my Dao Foundation is completely repaired, it will undergo some kind of change,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite a fortunate turn of events, congratulations to you, Xi Yue,¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly.


    ¡°Changsheng, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll leave you once my Dao Foundation is fully restored?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, seeing the casual look on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, pouted slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, I will respect all of your choices,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a sincere look in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, Xi Yue doesn¡¯t believe it. You must be saying one thing and thinking another, convinced that I surely can¡¯t escape the palm of your hand,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue snorted softly.


    Her mind was sharp and clear, and having been with Lu Changsheng for so long, she had realized that he was not one to let go easily; deep down, he was incredibly possessive and imperious.


    These words were just to comfort herself, not wanting to make herself feel upset.


    ¡°Of course, while I do respect you, how could my love for Xi Yue be something I can just let go of so easily,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a wry smile.


    As the two were having a tender conversation, a system notification sounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for your first offspring to break through to the Martial Dao Innate, resulting in Bloodline Effect: 5% increase in the probability of offspring reproduction, and one lottery draw opportunity!]


    As the system notification sounded, a surge of vital energy force suddenly entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s body out of thin air.


    This strength of an Innate Martial Artist brought no significant enhancement to Lu Changsheng, who had cultivated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique to the Fourth Level.


    The improvement it brought was minute.


    However, compared to the feedback when Lu Xianzhi and Lu Quanzhen completed their Qi introduction, it was much stronger.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an has broken through to the Innate level,¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused momentarily in thought.


    He knew it was his son Lu Ping¡¯an who had broken through to the Martial Dao Innate.


    When he had returned to Ruyi Prefecture previously, Lu Ping¡¯an had told him that he would be able to break through to the Martial Dao Innate in a few months.


    Counting the time, it was indeed about right.


    It had not occurred to Lu Changsheng that the children¡¯s breakthrough to Martial Dao Innate would also come with system achievement rewards.


    In the past, when his children practiced martial arts, the system had not prompted anything, and the strength displayed on the panel was marked as ¡®none.¡¯


    He had thought that there was no system achievement reward in this regard.


    Only after the system notification sounded did he realize that only after reaching the Martial Dao Innate does it meet the condition for triggering achievement rewards.


    ¡°It seems that in the system achievements, one is considered to have only started martial arts upon the breakthrough to the Innate level, corresponding to a cultivator¡¯s introduction of Qi into the body,¡±


    ¡°For ordinary people, achieving the Martial Dao Innate is extremely difficult, but for me, as long as I am willing to spend money and the children are willing to train, they can basically achieve the Martial Dao Innate by the age of twenty,¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the system achievement rewards cannot depend solely on having children; it is necessary to foster their development,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He had his children practice martial arts, partly with the idea of enhancing his own martial strength.


    However, as his own strength improved, he became less focused on this idea.


    Raising his children in martial arts had more to do with strengthening their bodies.


    Moreover, it gave them the ability to protect themselves in case of danger in the secular world.


    ¡°Previously it was the increase in probability of Spiritual Root amongst the offspring, now it¡¯s an increase in the probability of offspring reproduction,¡±


    ¡°Every time a cultivator breaks through a cultivation realm, reproduction becomes more difficult,¡±


    ¡°I wonder how significant this 5% probability increase is,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this increase in probability is probably only on my part,¡±


    ¡°But the difficulty of cultivators conceiving increases after gaining strength, and it¡¯s the same for both male and female cultivators,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the increase of 5% probability for offspring reproduction on the system prompt, pondered silently.


    He knew that each major realm breakthrough made reproduction more difficult for cultivators.


    But he had no way to judge just how much more difficult it had become.


    And there were no records of this in the Cultivation World.


    After all, everyone practices different Cultivation Techniques, condenses different Dao Foundations, has different personal situations, and the final outcomes could be different.


    Moreover, not many cultivators would study such matters.


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Just then, Xiao Xiyue noticed Lu Changsheng was slightly lost in thought and asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng, hearing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s voice, immediately came back to reality and chuckled.


    Hearing his response, Xiao Xiyue did not inquire further.


    The two continued to chat leisurely for a while and then lay down to sleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Changsheng left Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cave abode and went to his own Peace Talisman Hall.

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_2

    Chapter 392: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_2


    ¡°`


    Although he did not often come here, he still had his own meditation room and talisman room on the third floor.


    ¡°System, draw a lottery.¡±


    After arriving at the third-floor meditation room, Lu Changsheng silently evoked in his heart.


    Immediately, the System¡¯s lottery wheel appeared.


    ¡°Start the draw.¡±


    Then, a golden light began to rapidly spin on the lottery wheel.


    Moments later, the golden light slowly came to a stop on ¡®Other¡¯.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Gu Insect ¡®Hope Gu¡¯!]


    [The reward has been sent to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A thumb-sized pattern, resembling a light orb, emerged from the big wheel along with the sound of a system prompt.


    ¡°Gu Insect, Hope Gu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon seeing this reward.


    Having the Peach Blossom Gu before, he subconsciously felt good about Gu Insects.


    After all, among the more than twenty previous lottery items, the Peach Blossom Gu could be considered a good reward.


    It not only improved one¡¯s appearance and temperament but also subtly enhanced one¡¯s peach blossom luck.


    It could also guard the sea of consciousness, fear no other Gu insect effects, and resist Divine Sense attacks.


    ¡°Just the name Hope Gu sounds strange.¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, unable to guess the effect of the Gu based on the name alone.


    Right away, his Mental Spirit stirred slightly as he looked toward the System Space.


    [Gu Insect: Hope Gu]


    [Quality: Celestial Spiritual Gu]


    [Description: A miraculous Gu naturally born between heaven and earth that can endow mortals with enlightenment and give birth to the Spiritual Root. As long as there is hope, miracles can happen.]


    ¡°Enabling mortals to gain enlightenment and produce Spiritual Roots!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon seeing the explanation for the Hope Gu.


    Long ago, he had perused books looking for information on how mortals could cultivate and beget Spiritual Roots.


    But there were no relevant records at all.


    He knew that it was virtually impossible for mortals to practice cultivation.


    And treasures that could bestow Spiritual Roots on mortals could only be encountered after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Although he had thought that with the System, he might obtain such treasures and enable mortals to practice cultivation and develop Spiritual Roots,


    Lu Changsheng did not hold too much hope.


    After all, where there¡¯s hope, there can also be disappointment.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng could not deny that he did not have a strong obsession with this aspect.


    ¡°Hope Gu.¡±


    ¡°A ray of hope, huh?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the Hope Gu in the System Space, recalled taking Lu Ping¡¯an and others to test for Spiritual Roots.


    After finding no Spiritual Roots, the children returned home with downcast faces.


    Then Lu Ping¡¯an looked up with hopeful eyes and asked if one couldn¡¯t become a cultivator without a Spiritual Root.


    ¡°This Hope Gu, can it only enlighten one person, or¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred slightly and he extracted the Hope Gu from the System.


    Suddenly, the Hope Gu, the size of a thumb and resembling an orb of light, appeared in his hand.


    The details about the Hope Gu entered his mind.


    Just like the Peach Blossom Gu, it could only be used once, enabling a person to gain enlightenment and produce a Spiritual Root.


    As for the quality of the engendered Spiritual Root, it would depend on the individual¡¯s circumstances, and be influenced by one¡¯s physical condition and the intensity of hope in their heart.


    Besides enlightenment and the production of Spiritual Roots, the Hope Gu had another effect.


    That is, in the face of desperate situations, as long as hope remained unextinguished in one¡¯s heart, the Gu could forcibly trigger one¡¯s potential.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this Hope Gu to Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Hope Gu in his hand and let out a breath.


    He planned to give the Hope Gu to his eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an.


    This was his first son.


    He had been brought up from a young age, to whom he had devoted much affection.


    Moreover, this son had always been a source of pride and peace of mind.


    Now that Lu Ping¡¯an had broken through to the Martial Dao Innate and obtained a lottery draw, it seemed like a stroke of fate that he got the Hope Gu.


    ¡°However, the Hope Gu¡¯s ability to enlighten mortals and engender Spiritual Roots is too shocking to the world.¡±


    ¡°If I use the Hope Gu to enlighten Ping¡¯an now, it might attract trouble.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s the issue of inequality, not just scarcity.¡±


    ¡°The Hope Gu is just one, only able to grant a Spiritual Root to one person.¡±


    ¡°Other children, who once thought Spiritual Roots were innate and had accepted reality, may now become upset and resentful upon seeing Ping¡¯an with a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the existence of the Hope Gu must absolutely be kept a secret.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    He knew many of his children had dreams of cultivation.


    Or rather, having been born on Qing Zhu Mountain and raised in such an environment, it was impossible for them not to aspire to become cultivators.


    But since Spiritual Roots are innate and they didn¡¯t possess them, accepting reality was their only option.


    If they saw that he enabled Lu Ping¡¯an to develop a Spiritual Root, it would easily upset the balance.


    Even his wives, upon knowing that he possessed such an object and chose to give it to Lu Ping¡¯an, would feel uncomfortable, even if they did not voice it.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an has just broken through to the Innate level and is preparing to travel abroad for trials. It¡¯s a good opportunity for him to temper himself.¡±


    ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll see how things go and decide whether to give him the Hope Gu.¡±


    ¡°As for the Hope Gu matter, there¡¯s no need to let anyone know.¡±


    ¡°After all, not every cup of water can be leveled.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not think much of it.


    He was no longer the kind of person who would become overly anxious or sentimental over such issues.


    He already had plans for the Hope Gu in his mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He prepared to wait until Lu Ping¡¯an went out to experience the world, and after some tempering, he would then decide whether to give him the Hope Gu.


    Moreover, what he had in mind was that if he used the Hope Gu to open Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s spiritual aperture and birth a Spiritual Root, his eldest son would have to live outside under a different identity from then on.


    He could no longer appear before the world as Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°A man is not guilty for carrying a gem, but the gem makes him a target.¡±


    ¡°I should also visit Ruyi Prefecture later.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_3

    Chapter 393: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_3


    Lu Changsheng took out a jade box, stored the Hope Gu inside, and then placed it into the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    Initially, when Lu Ping¡¯an said he wanted to go out for training experiences, he told him to break through to the Innate level first.


    Now that he had broken through to Innate, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say much more.


    But with his son leaving home, as a father, there were naturally some things he needed to explain.


    ¡­


    After speaking with Lu Miaoge and Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng rode the Iron Feather Eagle back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    After dealing with some minor matters and staying for half a month on Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng took Bai Ling with him to Ruyi Prefecture.


    By now, Bai Ling¡¯s Cultivation Level had reached the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    It was estimated that before long, she would break through to the Fourth Level of Qi Refinement.


    This rate of progress was truly astonishing.


    Lu Changsheng guessed that his earlier assumption of Bai Ling having a high-grade Spiritual Root was actually an underestimation.


    Given Bai Ling¡¯s speed of cultivation, she was likely to reach Perfection in Qi Refinement and be ready for Foundation Establishment in her twenties.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you bored being at Qingzhu Mountain every day?¡±


    As the Iron Feather Eagle soared through the sky, Lu Changsheng asked Bai Ling.


    ¡°Not at all! Everyone here is so nice. Sister Yun, Sister Zhenzhen, Sister Zhiyue¡­ they all treat me so well¡­¡±


    ¡°And Ruyi, Xiaoru, Qing Shan, and Xiao Zhu often play with me too¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ling immediately responded cheerfully.


    In her eyes, Qingzhu Mountain was nothing short of a paradise on earth.


    Not only did they not dislike or shun her here, but they also liked her very much, took care of her, and played with her.


    So, after spending a little over a year on Qingzhu Mountain, Bai Ling¡¯s personality had become much more cheerful.


    She was no longer the same as before, socially anxious and tense when meeting people, her face timid and afraid.


    Of course, this cheerfulness was currently limited to being within Lu Changsheng¡¯s estate.


    In front of the wives, maids, and children of Lu Changsheng.


    Once she stepped outside the estate, facing other people on Qingzhu Mountain, she became quiet and reticent again.


    But it was already much better than before.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s anything, you can talk directly to your Sister Yun.


    If it¡¯s not convenient, you can also talk directly to your brother.¡±


    Seeing Bai Ling¡¯s happy face, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile gently.


    He rubbed the little girl¡¯s head, which was adorned with two buns.


    This had become a habit of his.


    And Bai Ling thoroughly enjoyed being affectionately rubbed on the head by him.


    Three days later, the two arrived at Ruyi County City.


    Walking along the bustling streets of Ruyi County City, witnessing the passing crowds, the little girl became instantly nervous, holding tightly to Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Big brother is here.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng gently squeezed her soft little hand and smiled warmly.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome and unsurpassed appearance, his dashing and transcendent aura, and his warm and gentle smile, Bai Ling pursed her lips, feeling much of her tension dissipate.


    It was only with Lu Changsheng by her side that she dared to walk on such a busy street filled with people coming and going.


    If she were alone, she wouldn¡¯t have stepped out in a place with so many people.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    The two arrived at the Lu Residence.


    The steward and guards at the entrance of the residence promptly greeted them with a bow.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and entered the mansion with Bai Ling.


    ¡°Dad, dad!¡±


    ¡°Husband, Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Returning home was naturally a bustling affair.


    All the wives and children came to greet them.


    The first batch of children had all grown quite a bit.


    They no longer clung affectionately like they did when they were little, eager to be hugged.


    As for the younger batch of children, due to spending less time together, their relationship with Lu Changsheng as a father was relatively less intimate.


    They greeted their father with respectful salutes.


    After briefly caring for and greeting his wives and children, and seeing that most of the people had dispersed, Lu Changsheng looked towards his son Lu Ping¡¯an, who had been standing silently by the side.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, why are you standing there looking lost? Is there something you want to talk to Dad about?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle.


    He knew his son wanted to tell him about his breakthrough to the Innate level.


    But he hadn¡¯t spoken up as there were always people around.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve broken through to the Innate level!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Breaking through to the Innate level, not bad, not bad, worthy of being my son.


    I remember you¡¯re just over a month shy of turning sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, breaking through to the Martial Dao Innate level before sixteen, you¡¯d be considered a genius in the martial world.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said with a beaming smile, observing his son closely.


    Thanks to practicing martial arts from a young age, Lu Ping¡¯an had a very robust stature.


    But he didn¡¯t appear overly muscular, exuding a feel of being tall and vigorous.


    His height was almost 1.75 meters, only slightly shorter than him.


    He guessed in another two years, the boy would catch up with him.


    The son¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t be considered handsome, only fair.


    And he only bore a slight resemblance to his father¡¯s profile.


    This was entirely due to Lu Changsheng practicing the Immortal Beauty Technique and the improvements from Peach Blossom Gu.


    Moreover, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s features were fair with a hint of firmness and toughness.


    While Lu Changsheng himself was handsome and transcendent, smooth and jade-like.


    The father and son exuded completely different temperaments.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to your upbringing, Dad.


    If it weren¡¯t for eating Spirit Rice and spiritual meals every day, how could my martial arts have progressed so quickly?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head and said with a wide grin.


    ¡°You mentioned before that you wanted to travel, and Dad told you to wait until you¡¯ve broken through to Innate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now that you¡¯ve achieved Innate, Dad naturally won¡¯t stop you. Do you have any plans in mind?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat down with his son on the side and asked aloud.


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t very reassured about Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s journey outside.


    Because his son had a kind and honest nature.


    Under Lu Lanshu¡¯s education, although he had become somewhat shrewd, he was still straightforward.

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_4

    Chapter 394: Chapter 168: Encountering the Girl You Like, Bring Them All Back_4


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any grand plans, just thinking of visiting Grandpa Li¡¯s place first.¡±


    ¡°Instructor Zhao, Instructor Mu, and Uncle Li, Uncle Hong have all said that the Jianghu is dangerous. Before, Uncle Li mentioned that if I wanted to go out and travel, I could first go to the Crimson Whale Gang to see the perils of Jianghu and then decide whether or not I want to venture far.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an spoke honestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this idea; going to the Crimson Whale Gang to gain some experience is also a good start.¡±


    Hong Yi nodded in agreement upon hearing this.


    Because of their relationship with Hong Yi and Li Feiyu, the three families had much more interaction with each other.


    Under the care of Hong Yi, Li Feiyu¡¯s Crimson Whale Gang had been thriving, consistently handling Jianghu affairs for the Ruyi Marquis Mansion.


    It was not a bad idea for Lu Ping¡¯an to gain some experience at the Crimson Whale Gang, at least he would face some real situations.


    Otherwise, letting his son wander around aimlessly was something he, as a father, couldn¡¯t be at ease with.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s just Mom¡¯s side that I¡¯ll need you to talk to.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed as he spoke.


    ¡°What, she learned you wanted to travel and she objected, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Lan Shu burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    His wife Lu Lanshu had the demeanor of a well-brought-up lady and naturally disliked her son engaging in fights and killings.


    Especially since Lu Ping¡¯an was the eldest son, she always hoped that he would read more, learn to conduct himself in society, and manage family affairs.


    Initially, she had consented to allow the child to practice martial arts because Lan Shu had said all the children were training for the sake of strengthening their bodies and maintaining health; otherwise, she would be reluctant to let Lu Ping¡¯an be engrossed in martial arts training.


    ¡°I mentioned it to Mom before. Not only did she refuse, but she also said that I¡¯m not getting any younger and asked me what I think of Sister Xue¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve always seen Sister Xue¡¯er as if she were my own sister.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said, feeling helpless.


    The Sister Xue¡¯er he referred to was named Li Xue¡¯er, the daughter of Li Feiyu.


    She was two years younger than Lu Ping¡¯an, gentle and sensible, also favored by Lu Lanshu.


    Therefore, she also wished for this young girl to become her daughter-in-law.


    ¡°However, your mother is also right, you¡¯re indeed not young anymore.¡±


    Lan Shu stroked his chin and said.


    In this world, being married at sixteen was considered normal.


    Although Li Xue¡¯er was still a little young, Lan Shu had brought up the matter to set things in motion early on.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s face immediately fell.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll talk to her about your mom¡¯s side in a bit.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re old enough to start considering these things.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Xue¡¯er, that¡¯s fine; after all, you grew up together.¡±


    ¡°When you go out to travel in the Jianghu in the future, if you meet a girl you like, be sure to bring her back, you understand?¡±


    Lan Shu said cheerfully.


    Although his children¡¯s children would also bring benefits to him,


    he might even be eligible for system achievement rewards.


    But Lan Shu would not pressure his children to marry and have children.


    If they were willing, that would be the best.


    He would give them considerable support and substantial rewards.


    If they didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force them, just letting things take their natural course.


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    Seeing his father also address the matter, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s face showed resignation, as if he had deflated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so down. Dad¡¯s not forcing you, just don¡¯t let a good match pass you by.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll talk to your mother.¡±


    Lan Shu, seeing his son like this, gave the boy¡¯s head an affectionate yet exasperated tap.


    He suddenly understood the feelings of parents who urge their children to marry.


    If Lu Ping¡¯an wasn¡¯t getting married now, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry or worried;


    after all, he was still young.


    He had several children too.


    But if his children grew older and he only had one or two kids, then surely he would be a bit anxious.


    Soon after, the two of them came to the backyard.


    ¡°Lanshu.¡±


    Lan Shu looked towards his wife Lu Lanshu.


    Lu Lanshu was the same age as him.


    They had been married for nearly seventeen years now.


    Although she didn¡¯t look as youthful as he did¡ªstill in his twenties¡ª


    she had taken beautifying elixirs and, thanks to the nourishment of Spirit Rice over a long period, her skin was white and delicate, her face as tender and lovely as a lotus flower, relatively untouched by the traces of time.


    Her figure was also slender and graceful, showing no signs of having given birth to three children.


    ¡°My lord, Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Lu Lanshu, seeing her husband and son, walked forward gracefully.


    Her hair was neatly coiffed, adorned with a jade hairpin on the side.


    Dressed in a light turquoise palace gown, she exuded an air of dignified grace.


    As the wife of Lan Shu, she had come to manage many affairs of the Lu Residence, developing an air of majestic elegance.


    ¡°Lanshu, I already know about what¡¯s concerning Ping¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. Since he wants to go out and see the world, let¡¯s allow him.¡±


    Lan Shu looked at his wife, taking her hand, and spoke warmly.


    He understood his wife¡¯s sentiments.


    She hoped that Lu Ping¡¯an would inherit the family¡¯s secular business.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Lanshu immediately glared at her son, causing Lu Ping¡¯an to lower his head, unable to look at his mother.


    She bit her lip and said, ¡°My lord, I really can¡¯t rest at ease with Ping¡¯an¡¯s character; if he goes out, who knows what will happen with all the fighting and killing out there¡­¡±


    Her reluctance to let Lu Ping¡¯an go out was not solely because she wanted her son to settle down early and take over the family business,


    but also because she knew what her son was like: easy to take advantage of and too naive for the outside world.


    ¡°Lanshu, I understand how you feel, you hope for Ping¡¯an to be safe and sound. I, too, wish for Ping¡¯an to always be safe, which was why I chose his name with that intention.


    ¡°But an eagle must eventually soar to the heavens, facing the abyss, the winds and the waves, alone. It¡¯s an essential part of growing up.¡±


    ¡°Although Ping¡¯an could avoid these experiences, it¡¯s also a good thing if he¡¯s willing to face them.¡±


    ¡°That way, I can trust him with more responsibilities in the future.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lan Shu smiled gently, speaking to his wife.


    After a bit of casual conversation, Lu Lanshu finally nodded in agreement.


    Though it was extremely hard for her to let go,


    If Lan Shu spoke up, she couldn¡¯t continue to object.


    After all, Lan Shu was the head of the family.

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: 169

    Chapter 397: 169


    If Master knew how deep I¡¯ve fallen, that I¡¯m even having a child with Lu Changsheng, I dare not even imagine what she would do.


    Even if Master dotes on me, she would probably be furious.


    ¡°Hehe, what if your Master finds out?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Xiyue with a smile and said.


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue retorted with a snort.


    It took her a great deal of courage to say these words.


    After so many years of anticipation.


    She had waited until the day her Dao Foundation was fully repaired to tell Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Willing, I¡¯m naturally willing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, leaned down gently, and captured Xiao Xiyue¡¯s lips.


    Now that she had expressed her feelings so clearly, he had no reservations anymore.


    Having a child, it would add yet another bond between him and Xiao Xiyue, another concern.


    ¡­


    In the following time, Lu Changsheng spent most of his days in the Hongye Marketplace, devoting himself to Xiao Xiyue.


    Perhaps because both were Foundation Establishment Cultivators, getting pregnant was much more difficult.


    After over a month of effort without any reaction.


    Having no other choice, Lu Changsheng had to resort to his secret technique, the ¡®Five Aggregates Proliferation Method.¡¯


    This secret method could be practiced by men to increase the likelihood of pregnancy.


    Women could also practice it to boost their chances.


    Both partners cultivating together would naturally double the effect.


    ¡°Changsheng, I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    And so, after another month of effort, Xiao Xiyue felt the signs of pregnancy and happily told Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°We¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    At her words, delight immediately shone on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Xiao Xiyue had a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and a Moonlight Spirit Body and was also a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    He too was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, with a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root and a Gengjin Spirit Body.


    Under such conditions, the chances were high that the child would be extraordinarily talented.


    Therefore, regarding the child in Xiao Xiyue¡¯s womb, he couldn¡¯t help but harbor some expectations.


    He looked forward to the child bringing them surprises.


    ¡°Very good, Xi Yue, take extra care of yourself from now on. Is there anything in particular you want to eat?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng so happy and excited, Xiao Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but show a slightly annoyed smile on her gorgeous face.


    She thought to herself that Lu Changsheng truly loved children.


    Normally, when they were together, she seldom saw him so thrilled and excited.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng spent some time chatting with Xiao Xiyue, mentioning some prenatal care tips.


    He took her out of the cave dwelling to stroll around the streets and relax.


    After all, now that she was pregnant, maintaining both physical and mental health was a must.


    ¡­


    ¡°As a Second Rank Talisman Master, it¡¯s about time I made it known.¡±


    After spending time with Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng considered his progress in Talisman Making.


    He felt that the time was about right.


    Now that Xiao Xiyue was pregnant, he would need to devote more thought to this matter, and there was no point in delaying any further.


    Being a Second Rank Talisman Master would make acting more convenient.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    After a chat with Lu Miaoge, and some conversation, he entered the Talisman Room and began crafting talismans.


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng stepped out of the Talisman Room with a newly crafted Second Rank Talisman in hand, a look of excitement and joy on his face.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I did it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve successfully crafted a Second Rank Talisman!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated, his face lit up with joy and excitement.


    He handed the Second Rank Talisman he held to Lu Miaoge for inspection.


    ¡°A Second Rank Talisman!?¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve succeeded.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, her delicate and gentle features first stunned, then lit up with excitement too.


    She had always kept an eye on Lu Changsheng¡¯s progress in talisman crafting.


    Knowing that he was just one step away from becoming a Second Rank Talisman Master, she believed fervently that he could take that step.


    But hearing now that Lu Changsheng had advanced to a Second Rank Talisman Master still felt surreal, causing an irrepressible excitement and joy.


    After all, the difference between First Grade and Second Rank was like a chasm, vast as that between Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment.


    Now, having crossed this chasm and ascending from First Grade to Second Rank Talisman Master, how could she, his wife, not be thrilled?


    ¡°Changsheng, I always knew you could do it, that you would make it.¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at Lu Changsheng with sparkling eyes, full of tenderness and love.


    ¡°This time was just a fluke.¡±


    ¡°But I believe, with time, I will be able to fully master this Second Rank Thunder Fire Talisman.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his voice carrying a hint of confidence.


    He, too, considered himself somewhat accomplished by now.


    If he kept being too modest, always speaking of luck, it would seem fake.


    ¡°Yes, I believe you can do it, Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform the Family Head, Fourth Elder, and our ancestors about this news,¡± Lu Miaoge said excitedly.


    Advancing to Second Rank Talisman Master was an event that would merit a celebration for the whole Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Qingzhu Mountain in a few days.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll tell Grandma myself when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He could imagine the Fourth Elder¡¯s feelings upon hearing about his promotion to Second Rank Talisman Master.


    The old man had always believed in him and eagerly anticipated the day he would become a Second Rank Talisman Master.


    ¡°Alright, it is best for you to tell Grandma in person.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded, her face still beaming with happiness.


    She also knew that the Fourth Elder would be overjoyed to hear the news.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once she calmed her emotions, she began examining the Second Rank Thunder Fire Talisman in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    The lines on the talisman were not as smoothly executed as they could be, and the spiritual power was a bit unstable, making it seem slightly rough.


    But it was indeed a genuine Second Rank Talisman.


    Lu Miaoge held it in her hands, examining it over and over, the more she looked, the happier she became.


    Seeing his wife so, Lu Changsheng felt a deep satisfaction in his heart.

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 172: Save and Earn, 99 Mysterious Talisman Scriptures!_4

    Chapter 407: Chapter 172: Save and Earn, 99 Mysterious Talisman Scriptures!_4


    He and Xiao Xiyue were both Foundation Establishment Cultivators and naturally were able to sense the general condition of the child, there were no issues with vitality.


    Therefore, there was a high probability that the child possessed a fairly good Spiritual Root, or even a Spiritual Body.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng awaited the birth of the child with a calm heart and anticipation.


    Before the child was born, seven days later, a faint flow of energy, accompanied by a system notification, sounded.


    [Congratulations to the Host, five offspring have completed the absorption of Qi into their bodies, stepping onto the path of cultivation, and received the Bloodline Effect: a 5% increase in the probability of the offspring¡¯s Spiritual Roots and one lottery draw!]


    ¡°Hmm? Five, Kexin has completed the absorption of Qi into her body.¡±


    Through this flow of energy and the system notification, Lu Changsheng knew that his fifth child with a Spiritual Root, Lu Kexin, had completed the absorption of Qi into her body.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised by this.


    After all, according to the timing, Lu Kexin should have completed it by now.


    Now that it was done, it was even slower than those like Lu Xianzhi and the others before her.


    It was just slightly surprising that an achievement lottery was triggered with just five children.


    He had thought it would take ten.


    ¡°But this increase is quite good, at this rate, won¡¯t all my future descendants basically have a Spiritual Root?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the increase in the probability of his offspring¡¯s Spiritual Roots, nodded slightly with joy.


    After all, his children were his foundation.


    ¡°System, draw the lottery.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly and began the lottery draw.


    A pale red virtual lottery wheel appeared and quickly started spinning.


    [Ding, congratulations to the Host for obtaining the Cultivation Technique ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture!¡±]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, where the Host can check it at any time]


    An image of a translucent Jade Scroll appeared, accompanied by the system notification.


    ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture?¡±


    ¡°A Talisman Inheritance?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this Cultivation Technique, raised an eyebrow slightly, showing a trace of interest.


    The Cultivation World possessed a hundred arts of cultivation.


    Each art was profoundly complex and could evolve into a path.


    Although he had a Second Rank full-level Talisman-Making Skill,


    It was merely an array of basic Talisman skills.


    He did not possess any profoundly mysterious Talisman Inheritance.


    Or rather, such profound Skill inheritance was not only rare but also required a high threshold for cultivation.


    Besides certain demands on the Spiritual Root, there were other requirements as well.


    For example, Spirit Taming Sect, one of the Three Great Immortal Sects of Jiang Country, and as famous as Qingyun Sect,


    The Sect was renowned for ¡°Beast Taming.¡±


    However, such Sects not only looked at the talent of one¡¯s Spiritual Root but also at the compatibility between an individual and Spiritual Beasts.


    In the Immortal Sects¡¯ assessments, even if you had a Lower Grade Spiritual Root but you naturally resonated and were compatible with certain Spiritual Beasts, they would still admit you into the Sect.


    ¡°I remember that there are no Sects with Talisman inheritance in Jiang Country.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, in Yue Country next door, there is a Sect known as ¡®Beast Talisman Sect.¡¯


    ¡°Famous for Talisman Path, their Sect-protecting Cultivation Technique, Beast Talisman Scripture, can integrate demon beasts and talismans together, creating an extremely formidable power.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    The Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm was vast, and Jiang Country was but a corner of it.


    Through various epistles and travel notes, Lu Changsheng knew that Jiang Country was only considered a mid-sized nation, and there were many more nations outside.


    Each country would have different inheritances and Sects.


    Although Jiang Country had the Beast Taming Sect,


    Because of the country¡¯s Overlord-level Sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect,


    When other countries¡¯ Cultivation Realms talked about Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm, the first thing they thought of were Sword Cultivators.


    Lu Changsheng did not dwell on it further, turning his attention to the System Space to check the details of the Cultivation Technique he had just drawn.


    [Cultivation Technique: Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture]


    [Grade: Orthodox Level]


    [Description: The Mysterious Talisman Sect¡¯s Sect-protecting Technique, containing ninety-nine unique Spiritual Patterns. Reflect on talismans for mental cultivation, with accomplished practice, one can draw talismans in the void, refine talismans into formation, and sacrificing talisman soldiers; its methods are profound and its power is boundless.]


    ¡°This Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture really lives up to being an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, it¡¯s so comprehensive!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the description of Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture in front of him, was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°System, transmit the inheritance!¡±


    His Mental Spirit stirred immediately, and he used the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture.


    Instantly, the method for cultivating the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture and related content, all the essential pointers, poured into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind like enlightenment.


    Lu Changsheng stood still, immersing his Mental Spirit in comprehending this Orthodox Level Talisman Inheritance Technique.

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 173: The Second Spiritual Body Child!_1

    Chapter 408: Chapter 173: The Second Spiritual Body Child!_1


    ¡°True to a Talisman Inheritance Technique, this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture is indeed complex and profound.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled lightly.


    Just now, through the system inheritance and a thorough infusion of knowledge, he had fully comprehended the ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture.¡±


    As for the cultivation methods and related content within it, he knew all key points by heart, mastering them perfectly.


    Yet even so, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the complexity and mysteries of this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture.


    The core of the technique lies in the eighty-one special spiritual patterns within the scripture.


    Each of these eighty-one patterns could evolve into hundreds or thousands of intricate runes.


    Combining and arranging these spiritual patterns and derived runes, one could create 129,600 types of spirit talismans.


    This number was astounding.


    To know, as a fully-leveled Second Rank Talisman Master, Lu Changsheng¡¯s total number of mastered talismans barely surpassed a thousand.


    As for Lu Miaoge, currently a top-level First-Grade Talisman Master.


    The number of talismans she mastered didn¡¯t even reach a hundred.


    Because human energy is limited.


    Each talisman requires time to practice and master.


    Even Second or Third Rank Talisman Masters, who could easily draw First Rank talismans,


    still needed to invest time and energy.


    And yet, the Eighty-One spiritual patterns in this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture encompass 129,600 spirit talismans.


    That¡¯s why these eighty-one spiritual patterns are each incredibly profound and difficult to comprehend.


    Therefore, to fully understand and accurately depict all eighty-one patterns is exceedingly difficult, too difficult.


    Enough to consume the lifetimes of many Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and even Divinity Transformation cultivators.


    Beyond these eighty-one spiritual patterns, this scripture also involves formations.


    Talisman Formations.


    Talisman Refinement Formation!


    Ordinary cultivators, and even Talisman Masters, employ talismans in relatively simple ways.


    Just like casting techniques, they activate and use the talismans.


    Even if they have a vast amount of talismans, they just use them in a simple barrage.


    This method not only wastes talismans, but its power and effectiveness are also mediocre.


    Sometimes, because of too many and too messy talismans, activating too many at once can be difficult to control, leading to mana flux and self-harm.


    However, the Talisman Formation within the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture perfectly solves this drawback.


    It links talismans together in harmonious compatibility.


    Not only reducing the demands for divine sense control but also allowing dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of talismans to activate simultaneously, with their power stacking up to form a Talisman Formation.


    Though it cannot be maintained for long, it¡¯s faster and simpler than a formation tool.


    The moment thousands of talismans scatter down, the formation takes shape instantly with astounding power.


    ¡°Phew, this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture is excessively complex, only someone with extraordinary talent and genius in the Talisman Path can cultivate it,¡± Lu Changsheng murmured as he exhaled deeply.


    ¡°Otherwise, even if one cultivates the power of this scripture, if they cannot fully comprehend the spiritual patterns, they won¡¯t be able to showcase the true might of these techniques.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took another deep breath and released it gently.


    He clearly recognized that the difficulty of this scripture was not in the cultivation of the technique,


    but in the understanding and the delineation of the eighty-one spiritual patterns.


    Only by grasping the core spiritual patterns of this technique could he maximize the myriad methods contained within the scripture, such as the Life-bound Divine Talisman, Void Drawing of Talismans, Talisman Refinement Formation, and Sacrificial Refinement of Talisman Soldiers.


    Otherwise, even with access to the scripture, if one couldn¡¯t comprehend the spiritual patterns, they would only have slightly denser mana than ordinary cultivators,


    Unable to unleash the true capabilities of this scripture.


    ¡°Perhaps it is due to the challenging nature of this technique that there are few sects specializing in it,¡±


    ¡°For cultivators, even though they cultivate divine skills and techniques, in the end, the Cultivation Realm is the foundation,¡±


    ¡°If too much effort is spent on other aspects, it will inevitably delay one¡¯s cultivation,¡± he pondered.


    ¡°However, if I were to fully comprehend and grasp the entire Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, once the Talisman Formation is formed, its lethality would be even more fierce and domineering than the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture I¡¯m currently cultivating.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought silently to himself.


    Through the transmission of the technique, he knew clearly the most powerful aspect of the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture,


    Making it plaything-like to overcome enemies above one¡¯s rank with hundreds or thousands of talismans formed into a Talisman Formation.


    With proper preparations and enough talismans, even those at the Foundation Establishment Stage could have a chance to subdue Core Formation cultivators.


    Of course, as powerful as it was,


    it truly was exorbitantly expensive.


    After all, such a Talisman Formation needed to be built with actual talismans,


    It couldn¡¯t be said that the Talisman Formation could also be formed with Void Drawing of Talismans.


    The so-called Void Drawing of Talismans was just a supplementary technique to this cultivation practice,


    Allowing one to condense talismans to combat enemies without relying on talisman materials, simply consuming mana.


    ¡°Although I won¡¯t switch to cultivating this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture and won¡¯t be able to condense a Life-bound Divine Talisman,¡±


    ¡°Relying on the eighty-one spiritual patterns and the 129,600 derived talismans, along with Void Drawing of Talismans and Talisman Refinement Formation techniques, I can display about seventy percent of this scripture¡¯s potency,¡± Lu Changsheng declared, before admitting,


    ¡°However, the effectiveness is still several degrees less than cultivating the scripture itself.¡±


    He spoke softly to himself,


    Although the scripture was formidable, he had no intention of switching his cultivation practice.


    After all, the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture he was currently cultivating was no less remarkable than the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp within the Sword Scripture was an excellent tool for cultivation.


    Without it, his cultivation speed would perhaps be half as slow.


    Moreover, mastering these eighty-one spiritual patterns and numerous techniques from this scripture were already enough for him.


    There was no need to insist on obtaining a Life-bound Divine Talisman or several other methods.


    ¡°Setting everything else aside, with the 129,600 talismans from this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, I can dominate a market niche with these exclusive spirit talismans, attractive to countless people,¡± he considered.

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 173: The Second Spiritual Body Child!_2

    Chapter 409: Chapter 173: The Second Spiritual Body Child!_2


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly.


    Most of the talismans in the market were common ones.


    Only a small number of people, and powers, held a few exclusive talismans and talisman inheritances.


    And how many of these powerful exclusive talismans existed in the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture was anybody¡¯s guess.


    From Lu Changsheng¡¯s perspective, in the future, his family could completely rely on these various talismans to establish a foothold and occupy a segment of the market in the cultivation world.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t cultivate the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, besides the one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred talismans, it also contains methods for crafting several Talisman Instruments.¡±


    ¡°Among them, there is one Talisman Instrument¡ªthe Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy, which assists in talisman refinement formation. It is very suitable for me; I could try to craft a simplified imitation.¡±


    ¡°As for talisman warriors¡­ according to the cultivation technique, crafting talisman warriors consumes a lot of time and energy, as well as cultivation level to nurture them.¡±


    ¡°Currently, my cultivation level only allows me to craft ordinary Force Talisman Warriors.¡±


    ¡°Such talisman warriors can only do rough work and are not capable of fighting against others. To me, they are a waste of time and energy.¡±


    ¡°Only when my cultivation level is higher and I have time and am willing to invest effort in crafting advanced level talisman warriors, will they have some combat effectiveness.¡±


    ¡°However, within this scripture, there is a rather good Talisman Nurturing Method.¡±


    ¡°It involves drawing spirit talismans with excellent talisman materials and then spending time continuously nurturing the talismans, enabling a First Grade talisman to exhibit the power of a Second Rank Talisman, and a Second Rank Talisman to exhibit the power of a Third Rank Talisman.¡±


    ¡°Currently, I can only draw Second Rank Supreme Talismans, but with this Talisman Nurturing Method, I can nurture several Third Rank Talismans for self-defense. That way, if I encounter a Nascent Soul Immortal, I will also have some ability to protect myself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered silently to himself.


    Considering what aspects of the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture could be beneficial to him at the moment.


    Apart from mastering many powerful talismans.


    He could also craft a Formation Path Talisman Instrument.


    After all, Talisman Refinement Formation can be considered the essence of this Cultivation Technique.


    It would allow him to elevate his combat capabilities by a level.


    And with the Talisman Nurturing Method from the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, he could nurture a few life-saving talismans.


    In this way, even if he encountered Nascent Soul Immortals or False Core Immortals, he would have some means of self-protection.


    ¡°But to craft a simplified version of the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy, I need to use rare materials like Black Obsidian Essence Iron and the Iron of the Five Metals.¡±


    ¡°Several of these materials are Third Rank heavenly treasures and it is clearly impossible to gather them all in the Red Leaf Valley Market.¡±


    ¡°Also, to nurture Third Rank Treasure Talismans, I must use Third Rank materials to draw the talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows slightly.


    After all, the Red Leaf Valley Market was just a newly established marketplace.


    Even among medium-sized markets, it was considered relatively inferior, at the bottom of the scale.


    Thus, purchasing Third Rank materials in the market was very difficult.


    Unless one had fortuitous luck, otherwise acquiring such materials was nearly impossible.


    ¡°After Xi Yue and the Lu Family affairs are dealt with, I¡¯ll first go to the Qingyun Commerce Guild in the Nine Dragons Market to see,¡±


    ¡°If the Nine Dragons Market doesn¡¯t have them, I could take a trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City and just happen to pick up the rewards for the two robbers I hunted.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused softly in his heart.


    In his view, it was worth making a trip out to craft a talisman instrument and nurture treasure talismans.


    With his current strength comparable to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, heading to the Immortal City wouldn¡¯t be dangerous as long as he didn¡¯t run into any Nascent Soul Immortals.


    ¡°Later I¡¯ll craft some sets of talismans that can form a talisman formation. That way, encountering late Foundation Establishment or even False Core Robber Cultivators shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself in secret.


    Now, with his divine sense comparable to the late stage of Foundation Establishment and the Profound Origin Bead at his side,


    he could easily deploy some talisman formations as long as he had enough talismans.


    If he formed a talisman formation with a hundred Second Rank Talismans, he was confident he could suppress a cultivator at the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    As for False Core Immortals, Lu Changsheng had never encountered one, so he was unsure of their strength.


    But based on the power of a talisman formation composed of a hundred Second Rank Talismans, even if he couldn¡¯t kill the opponent, he could at least cause them severe damage.


    ¡­


    Since Xiao Xiyue could give birth at any moment,


    Lu Changsheng, aside from occasionally visiting the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop and Peace Talisman Hall, spent most of his time accompanying Xiao Xiyue, waiting for the child to be born.


    One month later.


    Inside the cultivation cave, Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue¡¯s delicate, boneless palm tightly.


    ¡°Wah¡ª¡±


    A clear cry of a baby echoed.


    At the same time, a profound and intense fluctuation burst forth.


    Accompanied by a system notification sound.


    [Congratulations on the birth of your second child with a Spiritual Body, you have won a lottery chance!]


    ¡°What, a Spiritual Body!?¡±


    Even though Lu Changsheng had previously guessed that this child would have good talent, he was startled when he heard this system notification.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiyue¡¯s child to actually have a Spiritual Body.


    And moreover, to receive a system reward after giving birth to a Spiritual Body child for the second time.


    But considering the rarity of a Spiritual Body, Lu Changsheng also felt somewhat relieved.


    He didn¡¯t dwell on it and quickly regained his composure, turning his attention back to Xiao Xiyue.


    He used a Gentle Breeze and Dewdrop Talisman on Xiao Xiyue to adjust her body and replenish her damaged vital energy.


    ¡°Xi Yue, I¡¯ve made you go through so much.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held the child with one hand and performed a Cleansing Technique before embracing his beloved wife.


    ¡°I have finally borne a child for Lu Lang.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nestled in her lover¡¯s embrace, her slightly pale and weak face glowing with a radiant maternal smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    During her pregnancy, she had been looking forward to the child¡¯s birth,


    wondering whether it would be a boy or a girl, and whether the child would have a Spiritual Root Talent.


    True, she had prepared a Secret Art Technique during her time in Qingyun Sect,


    and had nurtured the child with her Moonlight Spirit Body, significantly increasing the chances of the child having a Spiritual Root with good talent.


    But there was no way to be absolutely certain.

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 173: The 2nd Spiritual Body Child!_3

    Chapter 410: Chapter 173: The 2nd Spiritual Body Child!_3


    ¡°Lu Lang, look at this child, she¡¯s actually not crying, she¡¯s looking at me and smiling.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said to Lu Changsheng, holding the baby in his arms, in a soft voice.


    This child was a girl.


    Her skin was like jade, fair with a rosy undertone, and two large eyes, clear-cut in black and white, were looking at Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Yes, this child, Xi Yue, you carried her for eleven months before giving birth, she is surely extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Look at these eyes, this nose, so much like yours.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the child and laughed.


    Thanks to the improvements from the Immortal Beauty Technique and Peach Blossom Gu, Lu Changsheng had extraordinarily handsome features, which meant his children were all either strikingly handsome or beautiful.


    There were no ugly children.


    ¡°Lu Lang, you¡¯re always so flattering, she¡¯s so little, how can you even tell?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked at the child¡¯s facial features, also very happy, revealing a blissful smile.


    Then she asked, ¡°Lu Lang, have you thought of a good name for this child?¡±


    ¡°I have, of course, thought of one,¡± Lu Changsheng replied immediately upon hearing this.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a girl, I hope she can be like you, Xi Yue, akin to the Guanghan Fairy of the Nine Heavens Bright Moon.¡±


    ¡°So, as for the name, how about Wangshu? What do you think?¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said aloud.


    Wangshu, in ancient mythology, is the deity who drives the moon¡¯s chariot and is also a poetic reference to the moon itself.


    He now enjoyed picking names with meanings related to his wife¡¯s name.


    ¡°Wangshu, Lu Wangshu,¡± Xiao Xiyue repeated the child¡¯s name, a smile appearing on her somewhat pale and weak face.


    She obviously also heard the meaning in the name.


    ¡°If Xi Yue has thought of any good names, that¡¯s fine too,¡± Lu Changsheng continued.


    Having picked hundreds of names, he wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about the names of his children.


    Any name his wife fancied would be fine.


    ¡°Xi Yue is very satisfied with this name,¡± Xiao Xiyue said with a gentle smile.


    Then, the two of them held their child, whispering sweet nothings to each other, filled with endearment and affection.


    Meanwhile.


    Qingyun Sect.


    Atop the luxurious palace on Caiyun Peak, a breathtakingly beautiful woman stood quietly at the balustrade, gazing into the distance.


    Her beauty was difficult to describe with mere words like ¡°nation toppling.¡±


    Tall and slender, her graceful figure was dressed in a gown that resembled flowing rosy clouds.


    Her long, luscious black hair was elegantly styled in a bun, fastened with a phoenix-shaped hairpin, conveying her nobility and grace beyond compare.


    Even standing still, she emitted a presence that made others feel unworthy and dared not to defile her majestic beauty.


    ¡°More than three years have passed, and I wonder how Xi Yue is doing.¡±


    Yun Wanshang gazed into the distance, a surge of emotions suddenly filling her heart, prompting thoughts of her disciple Xiao Xiyue, who had left the mountain.


    When Xiao Xiyue had left the mountain, she told her that this period of trials could last a short three years or as long as five years.


    Now that three years had passed, an unexpected rush of emotions made her think of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s circumstances.


    Although Xiao Xiyue¡¯s trials were not supposed to be very dangerous,


    Yun Wanshang still couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    In her spare time, she pondered the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    With the insights Xiao Xiyue had previously provided, Yun Wanshang had different realizations upon reflection, gaining a deeper understanding of the profound mysteries of this Cultivation Technique.


    She understood that the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique¡¯s process from attachment to detachment made it easier to become deeply ensnared with each advancement in cultivation.


    One careless step, and one might never be able to extricate oneself.


    After all, everyone has their emotions and desires.


    Even those with firm Dao Hearts find it difficult to contend with the complexities of emotions.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Just then, a woman in a white palace gown approached the pavilion and bowed to Yun Wanshang.


    This woman appeared to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    She had a striking, well-defined face, with sharp, narrow eyes that combined feminine softness with a hint of brisk coldness.


    Her nose was shapely and her lips tender, naturally rosy without the need for rouge.


    Her long black hair was simply tied back in a ponytail, and she carried an azure, wavering spiritual sword on her back. She exuded a cool, aloof aura, like a peerless sword fairy.


    ¡°Qing Yi, you¡¯re back. Is there any progress?¡± Yun Wanshang asked as she turned to look at the woman.


    This disciple was Chu Qingyi, her eldest one, who had been sent out on a mission.


    ¡°Master, according to my investigation, there are indeed issues with the Xiahou Family; they show signs of practicing Demonic Techniques,¡± Chu Qingyi reported, her voice crisp and cold.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Have you been able to determine which Demonic Technique these traces originate from? Could it be the work of a spy from another nation?¡± Yun Wanshang asked, not surprised by the news.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t discovered relevant information yet,¡±


    ¡°But through certain clues, it seems the Xiahou Family¡¯s Demonic Techniques are related to the practice of refining corpses,¡± Chu Qingyi stated.


    ¡°Refining corpses,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yun Wanshang¡¯s starry, brilliant eyes showed a trace of coldness.

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_1

    Chapter 411: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_1


    ¡°System.¡±


    After accompanying Xiao Xiyue for a good while, and waiting until her face showed tranquility and her breathing evened out as she gradually fell asleep, Lu Changsheng silently invoked in his heart.


    Instantly, the system panel surfaced before his eyes.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Identity: Son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Foundation Establishment Second Level]


    [Lifespan: 36/269]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Moderate Spiritual Body), Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Upper Grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Technique: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, Immortal Beauty Technique]


    [Spell: Seven Luminaries Sword Glow, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Escape¡­]


    [Items: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Luminous Treasure Tree, Golden Armor Bean Mother, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Life-Substituting Talisman, Profound Origin Bead, Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡­]


    [Skills: Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppet (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughterer (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Nine Netherhound, Peach Blossom Gu, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Hope Gu]


    [Offspring: 143/146]


    ¡°Blood Talisman Spiritual Body? What kind of spiritual body is this?¡±


    ¡°And this spiritual body, why haven¡¯t I noticed any changes to my body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the new addition related to constitution on his attribute panel, felt astonished.


    He immediately closed his eyes and explored his body with his divine sense.


    He wanted to inspect the condition of this Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    Although spiritual bodies require the children to grow up before fully taking shape,


    he should not be completely unaware of it.


    After a long examination, Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine sense finally made a discovery.


    Within his own Dantian, he found strands of faint blood-colored light patterns.


    These blood patterns, composed of wisps and strands, were ephemeral, forming a mysterious rhythm.


    They seemed like a series of profound and unknown seal scripts.


    ¡°This Blood Talisman Spiritual Body must be a recessive spiritual body that requires some kind of opportunity to awaken.¡±


    ¡°These blood patterns are likely the spiritual patterns formed by the rules of heaven and earth of the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.¡±


    After checking his own condition, Lu Changsheng had some guesses about this Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    In the Cultivation World, there are many types of spiritual bodies.


    Regardless of the number, these spiritual bodies can be classified as either overt or recessive spiritual bodies.


    Overt spiritual bodies are like Lu Qingshan¡¯s Gengjin Body Constitution.


    They can be directly detected.


    As soon as one begins cultivation, they naturally exhibit their might.


    Recessive spiritual bodies, however, remain hidden and are hard for people to discern.


    One might need to reach a certain age or go through certain methods to awaken the spiritual body and exhibit its might.


    Just like his friend, Zhao Qingqing.


    She possessed a Vegbody Constitution.


    But initially, her spiritual body hadn¡¯t awakened,


    nor had it been detected.


    It was later, while managing the herb garden, that an external elder from the Qingyun Sect noticed her situation and awakened her spiritual body.


    ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t feel any change, I¡¯ll need to look up information about this Blood Talisman Spiritual Body later.¡±


    ¡°See what methods can be used to awaken the spiritual body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    Planning to check the information about this spiritual body later.


    ¡°This Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, being an upper grade spiritual body, is a level higher than Qingshan¡¯s Gengjin Body Constitution, and is clearly not simple.¡±


    ¡°And by the name, it should be related to the Talisman Path, some kind of Talisman Path spiritual body.¡±


    ¡°A Talisman Path spiritual body, like a Sword Cultivator¡¯s ¡®Supreme Sword Bone¡¯ or a Poison Cultivator¡¯s ¡®Calamitous Poison Body,¡¯ is naturally suited for the talismanic Great Dao, with inherent extraordinary talent for talismans.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the ¡®Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture¡¯ I obtained earlier might be greatly developed in the hands of this child.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Looking at the pink and tender, sweet and lovely infant in his arms,


    a surge of affection and joy involuntarily rose from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Based on the recent pulse sensation of the spiritual root, this child should have a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then reflected on this child¡¯s spiritual root.


    With a slight stirring of his mental spirit, he brought up his daughter¡¯s system panel.


    [Name: Lu Wangshu]


    [Lifespan: 1/82]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Upper Grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    ¡°There it is, a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root!¡±


    ¡°A Fourth Grade Spiritual Root with an upper grade spiritual body, this child will become one of the pillars of the Lu Family.¡±


    A smile emerged on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    His heart was filled with anticipation for the child¡¯s future.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, possessing the Gengjin Body Constitution.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qingxuan with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Lu Wangshu with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, and the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.¡±


    ¡°My Lu Family has indeed gained a few pillar seeds for the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng rejoiced inwardly.


    He had a hundred forty-six children.


    The first batch of these children were already stepping into adulthood one after another.


    They were about to start their own families and businesses, providing fresh blood to stabilize the Lu Family.


    Among the one hundred forty-six, thirty-six possessed spiritual roots.


    These younger children were the foundation for establishing a future cultivation family.


    And among these thirty-six, three were geniuses,


    destined to become the future pillars of the family.


    ¡°The days ahead are becoming more and more promising.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled gently.


    His mind involuntarily started to plan for the future.


    ¡°Now, the issues are the spiritual land, the family¡¯s great formation, and the initial capital.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had a clear vision for the future.


    Establishing his own cultivation family,


    but currently there were three problems in establishing the family.


    For the spiritual land, he planned to obtain it through the channel of Xiao Xiyue and Qingyun Sect,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    or through the Lu Family¡¯s bid for Red Leaf Valley.


    ¡°For the family¡¯s great formation, I can only wait for the system to act.¡±


    ¡°In the coming time, the surge of children should trigger many achievement rewards.¡±


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I can ask Xi Yue to invite a formation master from Qingyun Sect when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°As for the family¡¯s initial capital, I should be able to accumulate it through the Second Rank talismans.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_2

    Chapter 412: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°When these children are about big enough, these three aspects should also be about ready,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    ¡°System, draw a prize.¡±


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng silently invoked again in his mind.


    He intended to use the lotteries he had just won.


    The prize wheel emerged, shining with golden light, spinning rapidly.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s calm gaze, the golden light eventually stopped on ¡®Skills¡¯.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Second Rank Alchemy Skills!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, and the host may check it at any time.]


    A light orb in the shape of an elixir emerged from the prize wheel, accompanied by the system¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Alchemy!¡±


    ¡°Second Rank Alchemy!¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the reward for his lottery draw and felt a surge of joy.


    Among the hundred arts of cultivation, what he most wanted at the moment was Formation.


    After that, it was Alchemy.


    These two crafts are not only among the mainstream Four Arts in the Cultivation World and upper-class professions,


    but also very useful to him at the moment.


    As for Formation, there¡¯s no need to say more.


    It concerns the Great Formation of his future family and the placement of the family¡¯s formations.


    Otherwise, buying Array Plates and hiring other Array Masters to arrange Great Formations, he really couldn¡¯t be at ease.


    From the previously seen ¡®Heaven and Qingyun Water Great Formation¡¯ in Red Leaf Valley Market, one could see that the level of such a Second Rank Great Formation was very ordinary.


    Using such formation for his own family, Lu Changsheng really couldn¡¯t be at ease.


    Besides, mastering formations and arranging Great Formations by himself, in times of danger, activating the Great Formation and presiding over it could maximize the power of the formation.


    It¡¯s incomparable to presiding over a Great Formation arranged by others, through Array Plates, or Array Tools.


    As for Alchemy,


    after his breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, purchasing Second Rank Elixir Medicines became very difficult.


    Normally, he could only take Energy Refining Elixirs to aid his cultivation.


    Now that he had mastered Second Rank Alchemy Skills, he no longer had to worry about elixirs.


    ¡°With Second Rank Alchemy, not only can I solve my current need for elixirs.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I might even be able to refine Foundation Building Elixirs,¡±


    Lu Changsheng rejoiced in his heart.


    Then he looked toward the light orb in the System Space.


    [Second Rank Alchemy Skills: Upon use, one can directly comprehend Second Rank full-level Alchemy Skills and the corresponding complete compendium of elixir formulas.]


    ¡°Wait, are all the Skills Second Rank, are there no Third Ranks?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered as he looked at the Alchemy Skills before him.


    Including this Alchemy Skills, he had drawn four sets of Skills from the system.


    All of these skills were Second Rank.


    It made Lu Changsheng curious whether he could draw Third Rank skills.


    Without much further thought, he used the Second Rank Alchemy Skills from the System Space.


    Suddenly, a flood of knowledge and information poured into his mind from nowhere.


    ¡°Introduction to Alchemy¡±


    ¡°Basic Alchemy Compendium¡±


    ¡°First Rank Alchemy Compendium¡±


    ¡°Second Rank Alchemy Compendium¡±


    ¡°How Elixir Medicines Are Made¡±


    ¡°Ten Years of Qi Refinement, Hundred Years of Alchemy¡±


    ¡­


    After a while,


    a deluge of knowledge about Alchemy flowed into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    It gave him an understanding of various elixirs, pharmacology, alchemy techniques, temperature control, and so on.


    ¡°Phew, Alchemy really is worthy of being one of the mainstream Four Arts of Cultivation.


    ¡°From distinguishing the pharmacology of various Spiritual Medicines, the kings and ministers in each elixir, flame control, different alchemy techniques, spells, amalgamating elixirs, and finalizing them¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng digested the knowledge about Alchemy Skills in his mind.


    He felt that the skill was indeed extremely complicated.


    ¡°However, it seems that making high-level Second Rank elixirs isn¡¯t as simple as I had imagined.¡±


    After digesting the knowledge, Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows slightly.


    Now that he had a detailed understanding of Alchemy, he knew that ordinary elixirs were very simple to make.


    One pill furnace,


    one fire-control formation, or alternatively natural Mana solidifying into flame would suffice.


    But to make certain advanced elixirs, ordinary fire wouldn¡¯t do.


    You would need Innate True Fire, Heavenly Spiritual Fire, or Earth Core Fire.


    ¡°If I want to make advanced-level elixirs, I still need to cultivate a spell or Divine Skill for condensing Innate True Fire.¡±


    Thinking of practicing spells gave Lu Changsheng a headache.


    Because his initial practice of ¡®Soul Dispersion Needle¡¯ made him aware that his aptitude for techniques was very average.


    Just like the Soul Dispersion Needle, this Divine Sense Attack secret technique, he pondered and attempted it whenever he was free.


    In the end, it took him over a year to master it.


    And only then was he able to condense three Soul Scattering Needles in his Divine Sense, capable of conducting three Divine Sense Attacks on others.


    Now, the thought of having to practice spells made his head ache.


    ¡°Never mind, this is not urgent, the flame solidified by the Mana of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator is enough for me to refine most elixirs.¡±


    ¡°When I truly need Innate True Fire to refine advanced-level elixirs, maybe I¡¯ll draw some kind of Heavenly Spiritual Fire, or have the conditions to build my own Alchemy Chamber.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly and didn¡¯t dwell too much on the Innate True Fire.


    After a Cultivator breaks through to Foundation Establishment, the Spiritual Fire that condenses with one¡¯s own Mana could satisfy most needs for Alchemy and Artifact Refining.


    ¡­


    After Lu Wangshu was born, Lu Changsheng had originally planned to rent a courtyard and hire a wet nurse to care for the child.


    But Xiao Xiyue said she had been out for more than three years,


    and planned to return to Qingyun Sect in another half a year.


    So in this half year, she wanted to spend more time with the child and was against hiring a wet nurse.


    Facing this situation, of course, Lu Changsheng had little to say, and he went along with her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But he rented another courtyard anyway.


    After all, a cave dwelling of about a hundred square feet was a bit too small and suffocating for an infant.


    ¡°Xi Yue, there¡¯s something I need to deal with regarding the Lu Family¡­¡±


    After spending most of a month with Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    He discussed the matter of the Second Grade Talisman Master¡¯s convention.

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_3

    Chapter 413: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_3


    He indicated that he would probably be busy for a while.


    ¡°No worries, Lu Lang, go ahead, important matters come first,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t throw a fit.


    She knew that, over the past few years, Lu Changsheng had already spent a lot of time on her.


    The Second Grade Talisman Master ceremony was related to presenting Lu Changsheng¡¯s skills to the outside world, and that certainly counted as important business.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come back as soon as I¡¯m done,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then he visited Lu Miaoge and his son Lu Xianzhi before returning to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Back home, Lu Changsheng chatted briefly with his wives and children, had a meal, and then headed out to discuss the details of the ceremony with Lu Miaochang.


    He also planned to ask for more materials for Second Rank talisman making, to be used in assembling a talisman formation.


    ¡°Dad, I have to tell you, I found a treasure.¡±


    At that moment, his son Lu Qingshan came trotting over to Lu Changsheng¡¯s side, speaking mysteriously.


    ¡°A treasure? What kind of treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing how secretive his son was acting, arched an eyebrow and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, let me show you.¡±


    Lu Qingshan grinned, pulling out a golden bean the size of a chicken egg from inside his clothes.


    This golden bean even had a tiny sprout growing from it.


    The sprout was green and tender, with a few jade-like leaves on it.


    ¡°How did you dig up the golden bean from my yard!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stared at the bean in his son¡¯s hand, taken aback, and spoke out.


    This golden bean was, in fact, the Golden Armor Bean Mother he had planted in his own yard.


    ¡°Dad, you planted this treasure?¡±


    When Lu Qingshan heard this, he also froze, and with a guilty conscience, stammered out his response.


    He had thought the golden bean was a chance treasure he had found.


    He never expected it to be something his own father had planted.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to find treasures, you should go out and look for them, not dig up treasures from your own yard,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said irritably, giving his son¡¯s head a tap.


    The Golden Armor Bean Mother was just fine growing in his yard, and here his son had dug it up thinking it was a treasure; it was both exasperating and amusing.


    ¡°How did you find this bean?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Nobody other than Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and a few others would go into the yard.


    The kids usually didn¡¯t play there either.


    Plus, this Golden Armor Bean Mother was planted in a corner of the yard, concealed by Spiritual Earth.


    ¡°I asked Xiao Jin to find treasures, and then he found this golden bean.¡±


    ¡°When I saw this golden bean, I felt an inexplicable closeness to it; I thought it was the destined treasure you read about in books,¡±


    Lu Qingshan held his head with both hands, looking somewhat aggrieved.


    He was saddened that the opportunity he thought he had was now gone.


    He had been so elated earlier today.


    Now that elation was for nothing.


    ¡°Xiao Jin.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally knew that Xiao Jin was the Earth Spirit Mouse he had given to Lu Qingzhu.


    Lu Qingzhu, keeping this Earth Spirit Mouse, usually just played and cuddled with it.


    And since Lu Qingshan heard that this creature could find treasures, he probably got it to search for treasures.


    Resulting in a search that led to his own yard.


    After figuring out what had happened, Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless.


    But hearing that Lu Qingshan felt close to the bean, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qingshan, you said you felt close to this golden bean?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so when I first saw this golden bean, I felt inexplicably drawn to it. I thought my lucky break had come,¡±


    Lu Qingshan replied listlessly.


    ¡°Close to it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be because of the Gengjin Body Constitution?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered upon hearing this.


    The Golden Armor Bean Mother could transform into a Golden Armor Warrior.


    This Golden Armor Warrior was of the metal element, so it made sense for it to attract someone with a Gengjin Body Constitution.


    He held the Golden Armor Bean Mother in his hand, focusing on it intently.


    Indeed, he could faintly sense a closeness.


    But since he had won the Golden Armor Bean Mother from the system, it was already connected to him.


    So he hadn¡¯t noticed the subtle attraction caused by the Gengjin Body Constitution.


    ¡°This golden bean was planted by dad in our yard,¡±


    ¡°After planting, it can blossom and bear Spiritual Beans,¡±


    ¡°Look, this is the bean¡¯s sprout, and these are the bean¡¯s leaves. In a few more years, the bean will flower and bear fruit,¡±


    ¡°After the beans bear fruit, dad will give you one,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    He didn¡¯t blame his son.


    ¡°Dad, how many little beans can this golden bean produce at one time?¡±


    Lu Qingshan immediately perked up upon hearing this and asked curiously.


    ¡°It can produce five to ten, but the actual number will depend on how it¡¯s nurtured,¡±


    ¡°Like your habit of digging it up, that will affect the number of beans it can bear later on,¡±


    Lu Changsheng threw a glance at his son and remarked.


    Although it was nourished by the tricolored soil, looking at the bean right now, he estimated that it could probably yield only seven or eight beans.


    Getting a full ten would be tough.


    ¡°Then, dad, give me two extra beans, right? I¡¯ll give one to Sister Qingzhu when the time comes,¡±


    Lu Qingshan immediately chimed in with a laugh.


    ¡°Willing to share the good stuff, huh? Alright, I¡¯ll give you two extra, and I¡¯ll give one to Qingsong too,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a chuckle.


    Lu Qingsong was Lu Miaohuan¡¯s second son, Lu Qingshan¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°Dad, when will this golden bean bear fruit?¡±


    Lu Qingshan continued to inquire.


    ¡°By the time you¡¯re nearly grown up, this golden bean should be able to bear fruit,¡±


    Lu Changsheng answered.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m seven years old; I¡¯m an adult now!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Qingshan puffed out his chest proudly and exclaimed.


    ¡°By the time you¡¯re fifteen, this bean should be able to bear fruit,¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, who was only about one meter tall, and chuckled.


    The Golden Armor Bean Mother takes three years to germinate, three years to grow leaves, three years to flower, and three years to produce fruit.


    But with the nourishment of the tricolored soil, this growth rate was significantly accelerated.

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_4

    Chapter 414: Chapter 174: Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Second Rank Alchemy!_4


    Now, after three and a half years, the leaves have already grown tender and dewy.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng estimated that in another six or seven years, the Golden Armor Bean Mother could possibly bear beans.


    ¡°That long, huh.¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s spirits deflated immediately upon hearing this.


    ¡°Not long at all. You can water the beans every day. Maybe that will help them grow faster.¡±


    Thinking of the affinity between the Gengjin Body Constitution and the beans, Lu Changsheng said so.


    As the Gengjin Body Constitution resonated somewhat with the Golden Armor Bean Mother, regular contact might aid in its growth.


    Just like some Spiritual Plant Masters use certain techniques to improve the growth of Spirit Plants.


    ¡°Dad, no problem, but what¡¯s the benefit for me?¡±


    Lu Qingshan showed a pleasing look.


    ¡°Benefits?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son¡¯s youthful face and smiled, ¡°This golden bean should yield about eight beans. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you three.¡±


    ¡°If you take good care of them and they yield more than eight beans, all the extra ones will be yours. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Lu Qingshan agreed immediately with a nod.


    He even added, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t go back on your word and cheat a kid later!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an adult now? How did you become a child again?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    ¡°In front of you, Dad, I¡¯ll always be a child.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a giggle.


    ¡°Hehe, Dad always keeps his word, never deceiving anyone.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s replant this golden bean.¡±


    Lu Changsheng brought his son back to their courtyard.


    He shook his head at the exposed little pit and planted the Golden Armor Bean Mother into it.


    ¡°This soil even glows; how can you not realize it¡¯s a treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the exposed three-color soil, asked his son.


    ¡°Eh, is this soil also a treasure?¡±


    ¡°At the time, Xiao Jin said there was a treasure here, and I thought the treasure was just this bean. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to anything else.¡±


    Lu Qingshan scratched his head as he reacted.


    ¡°Look at you, can¡¯t even recognize all the treasures, and yet you¡¯re out treasure hunting.¡±


    ¡°Study more diligently in the future, and recognize all the treasures. That way, you won¡¯t miss any opportunities when you go out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng advised his son.


    The school at Qingzhu Mountain not only had great scholars teaching reading and writing.


    There were also Cultivators teaching cultivation trials and knowledge of the Cultivation World.


    After detecting a Spiritual Root, the age from six to twelve was all about learning.


    That¡¯s why Family and Immortal Sect children often knew more and had broader knowledge than Loose Cultivators.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Dad! I will definitely listen to you and study hard.¡±


    Lu Qingshan nodded earnestly, the picture of someone eagerly taking in lessons.


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly as he watched his son.


    He knew his son¡¯s character well.


    This was just him going along with what he said.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind.


    After all, he was currently only good at nurturing people; teaching them was another matter.


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could teach the child well.


    So as long as the child didn¡¯t grow up twisted, he let other matters take their own course.


    His philosophy was to let nature take its course, and to govern by doing nothing that goes against nature.


    After replanting the Golden Armor Bean Mother, Lu Changsheng took Lu Qingshan to see Lu Miaoyun.


    He asked her to take Lu Qingshan to water the beans with Spiritual Water and Spiritual Liquid regularly.


    Lu Miaoyun learned that Lu Qingshan had dug up the beans to play with and couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry.


    Although she had been tasked with looking after the Golden Armor Bean Mother, she didn¡¯t water it with Spiritual Liquid every day.


    She watered it only every few days.


    So she didn¡¯t notice that Lu Qingshan had dug it up for play.


    However, this incident made her more alert and she planned to watch over it every day, lest the child played with it again and lost it, which would be bad.


    After dealing with this minor episode, Lu Changsheng went to the Qingzhu Hall to find the Family Head, Lu Miaochang.


    He reported that he was ready in terms of Talisman Making and if the family wanted to hold a ceremony, he was available at any time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaochang, upon hearing this, said he would arrange it right away, and that it would likely take place in two months.


    He also inquired about Lu Changsheng¡¯s proficiency with Second Rank Talismans.


    When he heard that Lu Changsheng¡¯s proficiency with the Second Rank Thunder Fire Talismans was at sixty to seventy percent, and he had even made a start on several other Second Rank Spirit Talismans, he was both surprised and delighted.


    Learning that Lu Changsheng needed Second Rank Talisman materials, Lu Miaochang immediately allocated nearly a hundred sets of Second Rank Talisman materials from the storeroom to Lu Changsheng.


    He mentioned that if Lu Changsheng needed more in the future, the family would reserve more Second Rank Talisman materials for him.

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 175: Master Lu, I Fell in Love with You at First Sight!_1

    Chapter 415: Chapter 175: Master Lu, I Fell in Love with You at First Sight!_1


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s promotion to a Second Grade Talisman Master and the upcoming ceremony celebrating this feat spread rapidly through the entirety of Qingzhu Mountain like a storm.


    Previously, as Lu Changsheng had requested time to prepare, the news was only known to a select few senior members of the Lu Family and had not been widely disseminated.


    Now, with the announcement within the Lu Family, it instantly caused a flurry of joy and excitement.


    ¡°A Second Grade Talisman Master, Elder Ninth has actually been promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve always heard about Uncle Changsheng¡¯s extraordinary talent in the Talisman Path, I didn¡¯t expect him to be promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master so soon!¡±


    ¡°Reaching the status of a Second Grade Talisman Master at such a young age, he truly has boundless prospects in the art of talismans.¡±


    ¡°Our young lady is also a top-level First Grade Talisman Master, perhaps she will also be promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master in the future!¡±


    ¡°Now our Lu Family has a Second Grade Talisman Master as its pillar.¡±


    ¡°Alas, I used to think that with Lu Changsheng having a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and his constant indulgence in pleasures of the flesh, even with his unusual talent for the Talisman Path, he wouldn¡¯t get very far, but now he¡¯s become a Second Grade Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I broke through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, I¡¯ve somewhat neglected my cultivation, lost in drink and pleasure. Compared to Lu Changsheng, what right do I have to fall into depravity? From today onwards, I swear off alcohol and will enter seclusion!¡±


    ¡°A Second Grade Talisman Master, why didn¡¯t I choose Lu Changsheng during the welcome feast back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Had I known this would happen, even if it meant becoming a concubine to Lu Changsheng, I would have been willing.¡±


    Inside Qingzhu Mountain, people who learned of this news felt either joy or emotion.


    Overall, there was an atmosphere of happiness.


    After all, for the Lu Family, this was great news.


    The overall situation of the Lu Family was flourishing.


    They had not only annihilated their sworn enemy, the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley, but also gained control of forty percent of the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    With Lu Yuanzhong in the prime of his life at the helm, the family was worry-free for a century.


    Now with Lu Changsheng as a Second Grade Talisman Master, it was natural for everyone to be overjoyed.


    ¡°Congratulations to my husband on being promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Father, on being promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Daddy, on being promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master!¡±


    At Lu Changsheng¡¯s home, all of his wives, concubines, maids, and children also came forward to offer their congratulations.


    Since the news had not been revealed earlier, Lu Changsheng had asked Lu Miaoyun to not mention it at home for the time being.


    Now that the news was announced, it naturally brought surprise and joy to his wives and children.


    After all, they all knew that their living standards depended on Lu Changsheng.


    The higher Lu Changsheng¡¯s standing and identity became, the more they could rise with the tide.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, invitations were being sent out from Qingzhu Mountain to the Bai Family of Hundred Birds Lake, the Zheng Family of Wugong Ridge, and the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain.


    As well as to Foundation Establishment families that had interactions with the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, neighboring small Energy Refining families, and business associates.


    Lu Changsheng also sent an invitation to his good friend Hong Yi.


    It wasn¡¯t for the purpose of gifts.


    Such a celebration wasn¡¯t about profiting.


    It was mainly for the sake of reputation.


    After all, the highest level of cultivators attending such a celebration would be at Foundation Establishment, with most being Energy Refining Cultivators, unable to present any precious gifts.


    The entire celebration was likely to run at a loss.


    Unless it was a Core Formation ceremony, then the major Foundation Establishment powers might be willing to present substantial gifts.


    Thus, inviting Hong Yi was purely because of friendship.


    It was an opportunity for Hong Yi to expand his network through this celebration.


    ¡­


    At the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°A Second Grade Talisman Master celebration.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Lu Changsheng to have been promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master so soon.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family looked at the invitation in his hand, his expression becoming pensive.


    As one of the several large families neighboring Qingzhu Mountain, they were naturally well aware of the situations of the families around them.


    Lu Changsheng had long been on the watchlist of these families.


    Otherwise, the Yu Family wouldn¡¯t have tried to recruit Lu Changsheng by sending Yu Ningyuan to dig at him and ordering an attack on him and Lu Miaoge.


    But he never expected that Lu Changsheng would be promoted to a Second Grade Talisman Master so quickly.


    After all, talent is just talent.


    Who knows how many so-called geniuses were unable to take the next step after reaching the pinnacle of the First Rank.


    ¡°However, this Lu Changsheng only has a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Even with his extraordinary talent in the Talisman Path and ascending to Second Grade, cultivation level is the foundation. Without the strength of cultivation level, he will find it difficult to make progress in the Talisman Path now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more intriguing is the mysterious Foundation Establishment female cultivator backing Lu Changsheng. She has never shown herself for many years now. I wonder if they are still in contact.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family murmured to himself.


    A Second Grade Talisman Master was certainly worthy of attention.


    But a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator was even more fearsome.


    The reason their Yu Family had not pressed aggressively against the Lu Family in the Red Leaf Valley Market over the years, instead opting for a soft approach, was also because of Meng Xiaochan¡¯s influence.


    Unsure about the status of this mysterious Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, he felt apprehensive.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    He exhaled lightly and put away the invitation, deciding to report this news to the family elder.


    ¡­


    At the Bai Family of Hundred Birds Lake.


    ¡°A Second Grade Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°I remember this Lu Changsheng being quite infatuated with pleasures of the flesh and fathering children.¡±


    ¡°Currently, he has around twenty to thirty wives and concubines, with over a hundred offspring.¡±


    The Bai Family Head thought of the information he knew about Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°If a daughter of my Bai Family were to marry Lu Changsheng and bear him children, perhaps we could form a connection with this Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°But Lu Changsheng is a son-in-law of the Lu Family, so if we wish to offer a bride, it might be a bit tricky.¡±


    He tapped his fingers lightly on the desk, his face showing contemplation.


    ¡°Status is but a cloud.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lu Changsheng is a man who deeply values loyalty and cherishes his offspring, allocating most resources to nurture them.¡±


    ¡°As long as a daughter of my Bai Family can bear him several talented children, what worries would there be for my Bai Family¡¯s future?¡±


    The Bai Family Head pondered, thinking of his family elder¡¯s current situation, and promptly made a decision.


    He then ordered the butler waiting outside, ¡°Ask Feifei to come see me.¡±


    Similar thoughts were shared by the Zheng Family and several other small families or powers in the vicinity.

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 176: Taking a Concubine! _1

    Chapter 418: Chapter 176: Taking a Concubine! _1


    Lu Changsheng looked at the succession of men presenting their daughters with a speechless expression.


    He thought to himself why a simple celebration had turned into a giveaway event for daughters.


    Was it that all ceremonies were like this, or was it because of his own reputation that people were catering to his interests?


    Yet, he had been so restrained over the years.


    He glanced briefly at these young women.


    All of them had faces like blooming flowers under the moonlight.


    And they possessed Spiritual Roots, with cultivation evident in them.


    This made Lu Changsheng surmise inwardly that this was the power of status and identity.


    Back then, he even had to worry about marrying a ¡®Fairy¡¯ with Spiritual Roots.


    He could only save money to rescue misfortunate women from the White Jade Tower.


    Now that he had just advanced to a Second Grade Talisman Master, family after family, power after power, was sending over their descendants with Spiritual Root talents to be his concubines.


    ¡°Changsheng, if you¡¯re interested, you can simply take them in without any hesitation,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong transmitted his voice to Lu Changsheng at that moment.


    He of course knew about Lu Changsheng¡¯s character.


    Knew that Lu Changsheng had no great ambition for cultivation.


    Just wanted to have many children and a house full of descendants.


    So, taking in concubines was not something he minded much.


    Besides, people were sending daughters to Lu Changsheng as a way to establish good relationships, favor with him, and his Lu Family.


    His Lu Family was also willing to engage with these people through this method to strengthen ties.


    Hearing these words, Lu Changsheng had a moment of contemplation.


    Feeling that since he need not worry about the relationships with the Lu Family and these families, then he could indeed take them in.


    For one, he had already considered the idea of taking concubines.


    He needed to increase revenue and cut expenses, to fill up his back courtyard.


    Moreover, as his cultivation strength improved, he no longer had to be as cautious and worried as before when it came to marrying wives and taking in concubines.


    Although these women had their own families,


    To him, they were also known commodities, from clear and unsullied backgrounds, not likely to bring any trouble.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly find all his concubines from amongst orphans.


    Nor were there that many orphaned female cultivators for him to encounter and bring home.


    He could visit the White Jade Tower to buy maidservants,


    But in the White Jade Tower, Lower Grade Spiritual Root maidservants cost a few hundred Spirit Stones, Middle Grade Spiritual Root maidservants started at a few thousand Spirit Stones.


    Even with wealth, he couldn¡¯t sustain such expenditure.


    Moreover, since he was preparing to establish a family, he also needed some allies, a network of relationships.


    And marital alliances were the best method to establish such a network.


    Even if he didn¡¯t take them now,


    In the future, if he wanted his offspring to marry women with clear backgrounds and Spiritual Roots, the best method would also be to form marital alliances with other cultivation families.


    ¡°Ah, for the sake of the family, for the sake of the children, I as an old father can only humiliate myself,¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    Then, he cupped his hands together and said, ¡°I¡¯m flattered by the affections of all the young ladies, but there are already many wives and concubines in the Lu household¡­.¡±


    Although he intended to take in a few girls,


    He couldn¡¯t just agree as soon as they asked, could he?


    Wouldn¡¯t that make it seem like he was too lustful and degrade his status?


    However, before Lu Changsheng could finish speaking, someone immediately said, ¡°It is an honor for my daughter to serve Master Lu. To be a mere maidservant is enough, how can we ask for a status.¡±


    ¡°Hiss, this Head of the Luo Family is ruthless, actually not even vying for the status of a concubine for his own daughter.¡±


    The others from smaller Energy Refining Families found the Luo Family Head¡¯s words quite extreme when he spoke.


    They also harbored the thought of not competing for status,


    But thought to at least request the position of a concubine.


    They couldn¡¯t truly let their precious descendants serve others as maidservants.


    After all, the descendants they chose to bring, although not the seeds of their families, were still some of the better sprouts of their households.


    ¡°Since the Luo Family Head is so generous, it would be rude to decline such earnest offer. I will humbly accept,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the man so accommodating, also nodded his head.


    After speaking, he added, ¡°When there¡¯s time later, we can exchange more insights about the Talisman Path.¡±


    Since they were sending a daughter over to be a maidservant, he also had to show some proper attitude in return.


    ¡°Master Lu, my daughter feels the same,¡±


    ¡°Master Lu, my niece feels the same,¡±


    The others also voiced out one after another.


    This put Elder Zheng of the Zheng Family and the Bai Family Head in a slightly awkward position.


    The others were just small Energy Refining Families, with lesser influence,


    Willing to lower their status before Lu Changsheng, a Second Rank Talisman Master.


    But their Zheng and Bai Families were, after all, well-known and reputable.


    If an elder of the family or a family head were to humiliate themselves by offering their own direct daughters to Lu Changsheng as maidservants, it would be somewhat shameful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been smitten with Miss Yongwan and Miss Feifei at first sight and willing to take them as concubines. I wonder if the two ladies would be willing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, noticing Elder Zheng¡¯s and the Bai Family Head¡¯s embarrassment, volunteered.


    Annexing Red Leaf Valley was still included in his contingency plans.


    Therefore, he was also willing to foster a good relationship with the Zheng and Bai Families.


    Moreover, judging by their appearances and cultivation levels, he believed that Zheng Yongwan and Bai Feifei were likely to have Middle Grade Spiritual Roots.


    Thus, taking the two as secondary concubines would be quite suitable.


    Upon hearing this, both women felt a slight relief in their hearts.


    Both of them, after all, were direct descendants of Foundation Establishment Families.


    Although willing to marry Lu Changsheng, to become maidservants like those from smaller families was still slightly bitter to them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll abide by the elder¡¯s decision,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll abide by the head¡¯s decision,¡±


    The two women did not directly respond but spoke softly with their heads bowed.


    ¡°Hehe, good,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, then this matter is settled,¡±


    Elder Zheng and the Bai Family Head immediately showed smiles upon seeing this,


    And indicated that, concubinage notwithstanding, they would still interact with Lu Changsheng as equals in the future.


    The other families, seeing this scene, did not say much.


    Knowing that the Zheng and Bai Families were Foundation Establishment Families, not something their own families could compare with.

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 176: Taking a Concubine! _2

    Chapter 419: Chapter 176: Taking a Concubine! _2


    Although Master Lu took many wives and concubines, with his current status, he was not inclined to acknowledge all of them.


    Nevertheless, they were content to become maidservants.


    After all, they still had the opportunity to bear offspring in the future.


    If they gave birth to excellent children, the mother might benefit from the child¡¯s status.


    Some of the other guests witnessing this scene couldn¡¯t help but think of suitable relatives of marriageable age within their families.


    They hoped to form connections with the Lu Family and Master Lu through such means.


    Thus, after a three-day and three-night celebration, Lu Changsheng hosted another feast to welcome concubines.


    He took Zheng Yongwan and Bai Feifei as his new concubines.


    No objections came from Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives and other concubines about the addition of the two women and five maidservants.


    One reason was that they had grown accustomed to their husband¡¯s ways.


    Moreover, the Lu Family Ancestor had given his blessing to this affair.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the Ninth Elder has taken concubines.¡±


    ¡°I heard that these two are legitimate daughters of the Zheng and Bai Families, yet now they can only be concubines.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember Bai Feifei never married out. I didn¡¯t expect that she would end up marrying Uncle Changsheng as a concubine now.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Brother Changsheng is now a Second Grade Talisman Master. Being able to marry him is a stroke of luck!¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng now has thirty or forty wives, maidservants, and concubines, and now seven more have been added.¡±


    The Lu Family disciples discussed Lu Changsheng¡¯s wedding, voicing their astonishment.


    That night.


    Lu Changsheng entered the bridal chamber.


    He skillfully lifted the red bridal veil, gazing upon the shy faces of the two young women before him.


    That year, he was thirty-six, with seven wives, thirteen concubines, and twenty-nine maidservants.


    And a fairy who had yet to be married and bear a child.


    ¡­


    For the following month.


    Lu Changsheng remained at home, enjoying the bliss of a newlywed night after night.


    Among the two new concubines and five maidservants, both Zheng Yongwan and Bai Feifei had Fifth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    Among the five maidservants, except for a girl named Luo Rui with Sixth Grade Spiritual Roots, the rest all had Seventh Grade Spiritual Roots.


    But for Lu Changsheng, this was acceptable.


    After all, in such families, having a Middle Grade Spiritual Root was already considered quite talented.


    That they were willing to become his concubines was already a considerable investment on their part.


    As new people were added to his household, the already substantial estate began to feel a bit crowded.


    Lu Yuanzhong was very generous and allocated a plot of land in Qingzhu Valley for Lu Changsheng so that another large estate could be built for him.


    ¡°She must be pregnant by now, right?¡±


    After a month of effort, Lu Changsheng felt that Zheng Yongwan and Bai Feifei were likely with child.


    He didn¡¯t linger any longer. After arranging household affairs, he set off for the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    He had been home for quite a long time, after all.


    In a few more months, Xiao Xiyue would be returning to Qingyun Sect, and he wanted to accompany her.


    Upon arriving at the Red Leaf Valley Market riding an Iron Feather Eagle, Lu Changsheng first visited his Peace Talisman Hall.


    He informed Gao He that his Spiritual Talisman Shop would now sell one Second Rank Talisman to the public every month.


    The number of Supreme First Grade Talismans was raised to eight per month.


    He also instructed Gao He to help him purchase Second Grade Talisman Making materials on a long-term basis.


    Now that he had the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture and the method of Talisman Refinement Formation, his need for Second Grade Talismans had greatly increased.


    He planned to carry several hundred Second Grade Talismans with him at all times.


    This way, if he encountered a Nascent Soul Immortal, he could rely on the Talisman Formation to have some means of self-protection.


    After discussing matters with Gao He, Lu Changsheng also inquired about his son, Lu Xianzhi¡¯s well-being.


    He took his son to the third floor and taught him about the knowledge of puppets.


    The craft of puppet making, although not highly profitable, just earned a modest income.


    However, the cost of learning was also relatively low.


    That¡¯s because, when crafting puppets, if a mistake is made in one of the steps and it fails, only some of the materials are lost, and most can still be reused.


    Unlike Talisman Making and Alchemy.


    Once those fail, all materials are basically wasted, burning through money rapidly.


    ¡°Xianzhi, don¡¯t just stay inside the shop every day, go out more when you have time,¡±


    ¡°If you see a girl you fancy, you can also talk to your father about it.¡±


    After teaching about puppets, Lu Changsheng said this to his son, Lu Xianzhi.


    His son was also sixteen years old.


    It was time to consider marriage.


    Though many Cultivators didn¡¯t marry for a lifetime to focus on their Cultivation,


    or they only settled down when they were in their forties or fifties,


    for someone like Lu Xianzhi, Lu Changsheng still hoped his son would start a family early.


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    In his youth, Lu Xianzhi had been rather naughty,


    but as he grew older and more sensible, his personality became more stable and restrained.


    ¡°As long as you understand, I¡¯m not rushing you; I¡¯m just hoping you¡¯ll also think about this aspect,¡± Lu Changsheng said, nodding.


    His child was only sixteen; he wasn¡¯t truly in a rush yet.


    ¡°Dad, rest assured, I understand,¡± Lu Xianzhi said with a smile, nodding in agreement.


    He knew his father¡¯s wish was for a house full of descendants, so he could understand his father¡¯s thoughts.


    Being only a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, his achievements in this life would be limited, so it would be better to start a family early.


    After giving his son a few instructions, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop.


    Lu Miaoge had also returned to Qingzhu Mountain for the celebration, so she knew about Lu Changsheng taking concubines.


    To this, she just advised Lu Changsheng to take good care of his health,


    Not to indulge too much in carnal desires, as such activities could harm his body and interfere with his Cultivation.


    In response to such remarks, Lu Changsheng demonstrated through action that his body was in excellent condition.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Afterwards.


    After the couple shared a tender moment,


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, this is the Talisman Path inheritance I received back then.¡±


    ¡°But since I hadn¡¯t been able to advance to a Second Grade Talisman Master and fully understand its contents, I¡¯ve been unable to sketch out the content inside.¡±


    ¡°These are the Spiritual Patterns I can now trace.¡±

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 176: Taking a Concubine!_3

    Chapter 420: Chapter 176: Taking a Concubine!_3


    ¡°`


    Lu Changsheng took out a jade scroll and handed it to Lu Miaoge.


    Inside the jade scroll was a foundational spiritual pattern from the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, one of eighty-one spiritual patterns.


    But this one foundational spiritual pattern could give rise to over three hundred types of runes.


    It contained the profundity of the Talisman Path that was difficult to comprehend.


    If Lu Miaoge could comprehend it, she would benefit greatly and make significant progress in the Talisman Path.


    Moreover, he wanted to see how long it would take for Lu Miaoge to understand and comprehend this spiritual pattern.


    If Lu Miaoge could fully grasp this spiritual pattern and successfully sketch it before her Foundation Establishment, Lu Changsheng felt that he could consider teaching her the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture.


    Although Lu Miaoge had cultivated the Saturn Solar Sword Technique.


    But compared to the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, this Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture was obviously more suitable for her.


    ¡°A Talisman Path inheritance?¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, somewhat surprised and astonished.


    She had not expected that Lu Changsheng had another Talisman Path inheritance.


    But thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s understanding of the Talisman Path, her heart eased slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my rapid progress in the Talisman Path is also related to this inheritance.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said warmly.


    Lu Miaoge took the jade scroll and examined the spiritual pattern on it.


    Looking at the spiritual pattern on the jade scroll, Lu Miaoge was stunned and immersed in it.


    It took her a long time to come back to her senses and said, ¡°Changsheng, this spiritual pattern is incredibly profound.¡±


    ¡°It appears simple, yet it¡¯s extremely complex, containing countless variations, which are profound and difficult to understand.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said aloud.


    As a top-level Talisman Master, she indeed had a certain level of discernment and understanding of the Talisman Path.


    She could clearly see that this spiritual pattern included many combinations and variations.


    She wanted to discern these variations, but the more she looked, the more she realized how profound and mysterious the pattern was, and it eluded her.


    In her heart, she marveled that Lu Changsheng was able to sketch such a complex and profound spiritual pattern.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this spiritual pattern has three hundred and sixty-five variations, evolving into three hundred and sixty-five types of runes¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and began to slowly explain the various changes and the mysteries within this spiritual pattern.


    Listening to Lu Changsheng¡¯s warm voice explaining the profound truths of the Talisman Path, Lu Miaoge became deeply engrossed.


    After Lu Changsheng finished explaining, Lu Miaoge looked at his exceptionally handsome profile and became slightly entranced.


    She recalled the moments from when she first met Lu Changsheng until now.


    From the initial impression of not bad, to a person not bad.


    To the exasperation of his indulgence in the company of women.


    Then seeing his rapid progress on the Talisman Path, leading to an air of mystery.


    Not only did he save her from a life-threatening situation, but he also provided the Three Suns Elixir, an Exquisite Level Cultivation Method, and a rare treasure such as the treasure-seeking mouse.


    Now, he was imparting such a Talisman Path inheritance, teaching her the profound truths of the Talisman Path.


    Being able to comprehend and understand this spiritual pattern so thoroughly made her feel that Lu Changsheng was definitely not as simple as just advancing to Second Grade Talisman Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, suddenly looking at me like that?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes brimming with admiration, couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask.


    ¡°I just feel that you have become more and more impressive, Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a lovely smile in a soft voice.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I have some secrets and fortunes.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will tell you all about these secrets and fortunes in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew that explaining the spiritual pattern had caused Lu Miaoge to be puzzled and skeptical.


    Which was normal.


    Even just a basic spiritual pattern from the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture was extremely profound.


    Not something that someone who had just advanced to Second Grade Talisman Master could fully comprehend.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, if there¡¯s something weighing on your heart, you can always talk to me about it.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes were moist and her demeanor gentle as water, as she spoke softly.


    Adding, ¡°We are husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart warmed.


    ¡°`


    The strength, treasures, and secrets brought by the system, which he had always kept hidden in his heart for fear that revealing them would cause trouble, were indeed tiring.


    But fortunately, he had his wives to ensure he had no other worries in his daily life.


    Looking at his wife in front of him, he embraced her graceful and delicate body and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    ¡°Mmm~ Changsheng¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge hadn¡¯t expected that after just having been intimate, Lu Changsheng would want her again.


    ¡°Combining the transmission of Dao and pleasure, it might actually help with understanding spiritual patterns,¡± he whispered into her ear, his breath hot.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Faced with Lu Changsheng¡¯s instruction, Lu Miaoge could only half-close her eyes languidly, gently biting her lip, and listen intently.


    But because the teachings were so profound, she also felt the strain of learning, her body covered in fragrant sweat.


    After a while, as the transmission of knowledge and essence concluded, she, too, reciprocated passionately, contemplating the principles within.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Changsheng visited the courtyard where Xiao Xiyue was staying.


    Inside the courtyard, Xiao Xiyue, dressed in a moon-white gown, looked as graceful as ever, showing no signs of having just given birth.


    She watched serenely over the cradle where Lu Wangshu was sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re finished with your tasks,¡± Xiao Xiyue said with a smile when she saw Lu Changsheng, speaking in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat ashamed of his recent conduct.


    He felt that he truly hadn¡¯t fulfilled his responsibilities.


    Sitting down beside her, he watched the child and chatted with Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Xi Yue, do you know what a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body is?¡± he asked after a moment, thinking of his daughter¡¯s spiritual body.


    In this period, he had looked through several ancient books about spiritual bodies.


    However, he hadn¡¯t found any information about the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    He knew that this superior Spiritual Body was probably rare.


    So he asked Xiao Xiyue.


    After all, it concerned the awakening of his own spiritual body and his daughter¡¯s future awakening.


    ¡°Blood Talisman Spiritual Body?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, on hearing this, shook her head slightly; she had never heard of this spiritual body either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about spiritual bodies either,¡± she said.


    ¡°If you need it, Changsheng, I will look for information about it when I return to Qingyun Sect,¡± she offered.


    ¡°I saw a brief description of this spiritual body in an ancient book and suspect that I might possess it,¡± Lu Changsheng explained. ¡°So I would appreciate it, Xi Yue, if you could help me find more information about it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say that he had noticed the child had a spiritual body.


    After all, it would be somewhat exaggerated to determine that his newborn child possessed a certain spiritual body.


    As for his daughter inheriting this spiritual body in the future, the explanation was simple.


    His daughter inherited his excellent spiritual body, which was perfectly normal.


    Although the chance of passing on a spiritual body is extremely slim.


    But sometimes, things just happen to coincide.


    ¡°Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, alright,¡± agreed Xiao Xiyue. Learning that Lu Changsheng might possess this spiritual body, she immediately took the matter more seriously.


    She planned to check the Sutra Pavilion upon her return to the Sect, and if there was no information there, she would ask her master.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She also told Lu Changsheng that she planned to return to Qingyun Sect after three more months, although she would come down the mountain whenever she had the time.


    If Lu Changsheng had anything he needed, he could write to her.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t try to persuade her otherwise.


    After all, Xiao Xiyue had already mentioned that she would be leaving at this time.


    As a disciple of the Immortal Sects, given tasks and a territory to defend, she couldn¡¯t possibly stay outside for long.

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_1

    Chapter 426: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_1


    Before one knew it, half a month had passed.


    Because of the Black Cloud Mountain Range ruins, these days Lu Changsheng, besides drawing Second Rank Talismans, had also created quite a few supreme First Grade Talismans.


    Not just him, Lu Miaoge had also been busy making talismans these days.


    After all, the Black Cloud Mountain Range was not far from the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    It was only a journey of four or five thousand li.


    Therefore, many cultivators in the vicinity went to Black Cloud Mountain Range, hoping to try their luck.


    Moreover, after half a month¡¯s fermentation, the buzz about the Black Cloud Mountain ruins not only hadn¡¯t decreased in the slightest.


    But because of several news rumors that people had obtained Ancient Techniques, Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, and rare treasures from the ruins, the excitement intensified, attracting even more people.


    After all, for most cultivators, a Cultivation Technique or a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object represented an incredible opportunity.


    They could pursue it all their lives and yet might not come across such fortune.


    Now that such ruins had emerged, naturally, they would not miss out.


    It was for this reason that the flow of people in the Red Leaf Valley Market had increased.


    Talismans, Elixir Medicines, and Magic Artifacts were selling like hotcakes, with prices rising by thirty to forty percent, earning Lu Changsheng a tidy sum.


    Facing this situation, the four big families also pulled staff to increase patrols and tighten security in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    To prevent Robber Cultivators that might be attracted by the Black Cloud Mountain Range ruins from seizing the opportunity to create chaos.


    After all, the previous incidents of Robber Cultivators causing trouble had left the four big families deeply shaken.


    During a chat with Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng learned that the Lu Family, Bai Family, Yu Family, Zheng Family, and many other local Cultivation Families had sent people to explore the ruins at Black Cloud Mountain.


    Cultivation is like crossing a river, a thousand horses and a thousand troops all competing for the sail.


    With such an opportunity presented, if they didn¡¯t vie for it, how could they ever succeed and make progress in their Cultivation.


    Yet, the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Yuanzhong, still remained stationed in Qingzhu Mountain.


    He did not participate in exploring the ruins.


    The Yu Family, Zheng Family, and Bai Family were the same.


    They were only small families.


    With just one or two Foundation Establishment Ancestors as their pillar, they dared not risk venturing out for opportunities.


    After all, they were not individuals but support pillars of their families.


    If any accident occurred, the whole family would be in trouble, facing catastrophic disaster.


    They could only send a few Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivators to explore.


    However, Lu Changsheng heard that some Foundation Establishment Cultivators had already gone to explore the ruins.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect has entered the scene?¡±


    A few days later, while chatting with Lu Yuanling, Lu Changsheng learned that Qingyun Sect had also made a move on the Black Cloud Mountain Secret Realm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it has now been confirmed that this ruin is a small Secret Realm, filled with numerous opportunities and treasures. Qingyun Sect, of course, would not miss out,¡± Lu Yuanling said.


    As the Second Elder of the Lu Family and the person in charge of Red Leaf Valley Market, he was very focused on this kind of news.


    ¡°Once Qingyun Sect steps in, the whole Secret Realm will belong to them,¡± Lu Changsheng clicked his tongue.


    For Loose Cultivators and various powers, Qingyun Sect¡¯s involvement was a completely different level of challenge.


    The other Loose Cultivators and forces simply had no chance.


    ¡°Not exactly, Qingyun Sect hasn¡¯t sealed off the Secret Realm nor driven away Loose Cultivators and other forces,¡± Lu Yuanling shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, so it seems Qingyun Sect is quite generous,¡± Lu Changsheng said, raising his eyebrows.


    He had assumed that Qingyun Sect would directly seal off the Secret Realm and forbid others from entering.


    After all, if Qingyun Sect did this, nobody else would have much to say, nor dare to object.


    ¡°Changsheng, you are still too young,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about Qingyun Sect being generous. The hazards lurking within such a Secret Realm are undeniable, and Qingyun Sect naturally wouldn¡¯t want their own disciples to be the vanguard,¡±


    ¡°Better to share a bit of the spoils, letting our families and Loose Cultivators act as the cannon fodder to explore,¡± Lu Yuanling scoffed.


    At his age, and having been through much, he had a very clear understanding of these matters.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly understood the rationale upon hearing this.


    It¡¯s like the Purple Shadow Secret Realm controlled by the Immortal Sects.


    If they wholly relied on their own disciples for exploration, not only would the gains be limited, but they also risked losing disciples in the process.


    It was better to let Loose Cultivators and others join in.


    After all, any gains made inside would require sharing some of the spoils with the Immortal Sects.


    ¡°For Loose Cultivators and smaller forces, facing such Secret Realms and miraculous opportunities, trying to profit and gain advantages is quite difficult,¡± Lu Changsheng remarked.


    Every time he heard about such things, he felt deeply for the struggles of the lower-level cultivators in the Cultivation World.


    Lacking extraordinary talent, achieving success in Cultivation seemed almost too difficult.


    One could only gamble with fate continuously.


    ¡°At least I have the system,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    With the system, he only needed to live a settled life, get married, take concubines, have children, and he would obtain countless opportunities and treasures that others could not reach in their lifetimes.


    Thus making his path to immortality clear and smooth.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts inevitably turned to his friend in the distant Azure Phoenix Immortal City, Li Feiyu.


    Although the latter had not explained in detail,


    He knew that Li Feiyu¡¯s path involved hunting Demon Beasts, exploring ruins, and venturing into predecessors¡¯ caves¡ªa life of taking risks.


    Just like these Loose Cultivators, a moment of carelessness could lead to an accident.


    ¡­


    In Jiang Country, along the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    This mountain range stretched endlessly, starting in the south of Jiang Country and extending across a large part of the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm.


    It also served as a natural barrier between Jiang Country and Yue Country.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range was full of Demon Beasts and grew many rare Spiritual Medicine and Herbs, cultivators frequently entered the range to gain experience and hunt Demon Beasts.


    After all, for cultivators, every part of a Demon Beast was valuable.


    Flesh, fur, bones¡ªall could fetch a good price.


    If one could come across young beasts or rare Spirit Grass, it would be an even bigger windfall.


    At this time, on the outskirts of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, five cultivators were besieging two blue serpentine Demon Beasts.

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_2

    Chapter 427: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_2


    Both of these giant pythons were extremely massive.


    With a girth over a meter thick, their bodies radiated a powerful spiritual light, and their eyes flickered with a cold light, continuously spewing frosty air at the humans.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    One of the cultivators let out a fierce shout, emitting a lion-like roar that caused the attacking giant python to hesitate.


    Then a golden rope was thrown, binding one of the pythons, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Old Li!¡±


    Immediately,


    a middle-aged man around thirty, tall and wearing a black outfit, his face fierce, and wielding a red long saber, burst forth with rapid steps.


    His muscles bulged and the red long saber in his hand surged with a reddish glow as he ferociously chopped at the seven-inch vital part of the python.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The blow was like thunder, powerful and domineering, shattering the python¡¯s protective spiritual light.


    Then it struck the azure snake scales, producing a metallic ring, and slightly cracked the scales.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    The giant python roared angrily, its body flaring with spiritual light, and suddenly lashed its tail, striking the man in the black outfit.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The man in the black outfit, along with his saber, was sent flying backward, crashing into a large tree in the distance and toppling it over.


    Luckily, at the critical moment, his protective aura surged, warding off most of the damage, and he was not gravely injured.


    ¡°Now¡¯s the chance, kill!¡±


    Seeing this, the three that were entangled with the other giant python also simultaneously wielded their magic artifacts, cast their techniques, and turned their attention towards the python whose protective spiritual light had been broken.


    ¡°Ao ao ao¡ª¡±


    Under the overwhelming onslaught, the giant python threw its head back and screamed pitifully.


    Such roars made the other giant python nearly go mad.


    But these five people clearly had experience dealing with demon beasts.


    In this situation, they did not opt to keep up a frontal assault, but instead kept up the entanglement.


    After grinding one python to death, they only then started to confront the other python head-on and gradually killed it.


    ¡°This haul isn¡¯t bad, the materials from these two Azure Blood Pythons can sell for quite a bit of money,¡±


    said an older man with grey hair, wearing a grey robe.


    ¡°These two Azure Blood Pythons seem to be a pair, I wonder if they laid eggs.¡±


    ¡°If they did lay eggs, then we¡¯ve struck it rich,¡±


    remarked a middle-aged woman in a red robe.


    ¡°Laying eggs, what are you thinking? We can¡¯t be that lucky,¡±


    a man in a blue robe said, shaking his head.


    Following that, the group made their way towards the cave of the two Azure Blood Pythons.


    These demon beasts live in the mountains, and if they encounter treasures, remains of cultivators, bodies of other demon beasts, or even spiritual medicine and herbs, they would bring them back to their caves.


    Hence, sometimes after killing a demon beast, exploring its cave can yield unexpected treasures.


    ¡°There actually are eggs, eight Azure Blood Python eggs!¡±


    The woman in the red robe saw something deep in the cave, her eyes lighting up as she exclaimed with surprise.


    ¡°What, really?¡±


    ¡°These eight Azure Blood Python eggs could sell for four to five hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve made a fortune with this haul!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the others looked at the eggs, their eyes revealing surprise and delight.


    For them, four to five hundred Spirit Stones split amongst them meant that each would receive roughly a hundred Spirit Stones.


    A considerable profit indeed.


    However,


    the old man in the grey robe fixated on a dark grey, dull-looking core at that moment.


    Upon seeing the dull-colored core, his slightly murky eyes widened, and his throat felt somewhat dry.


    ¡°Xiao Bo, what are you looking at?¡±


    The woman in the red robe noticed the old man in grey robe staring motionlessly and asked aloud.


    Then she followed his gaze, and suddenly her eyes landed on the dark core.


    ¡°This is a Monster Core!¡±


    The woman in the red robe exclaimed.


    A Monster Core, similar to the Dao Foundation of Cultivators of the Human Race, is the core that stores mana.


    However, not all Second Rank Demon Beasts possess a Monster Core.


    Only some rare or particularly powerful Second Rank Demon Beasts have a Monster Core.


    Because a Monster Core signifies that the Demon Beast has the potential to advance to Third Rank.


    If it advances to Third Rank, the Monster Core will also transform into a ¡®Demon Core,¡¯ comparable to the True Elixir or Golden Core of Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    Now, inside the lair of the Azure Blood Python, a Monster Core had appeared.


    Although it looked like a lot of its energy had dissipated, it was still worth a fortune.


    The addition of eight Azure Blood Python eggs and a Monster Core suddenly made the atmosphere within the cave tense.


    After all, wealth stirs human hearts.


    The five of them often cooperated in hunting Demon Beasts but did not have much of a relationship beyond that.


    The appearance of such a great benefit naturally led to thoughts arising in their minds.


    ¡°This Monster Core could probably sell for two to three thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Once sold, each of us could get at least five to six hundred Spirit Stones,¡± the old man in the grey robe said to the others.


    Upon hearing this, the others showed expressions of delight.


    This amount of Spirit Stones was no small sum.


    ¡°Who should hold this Monster Core?¡± the man in the green robe asked somberly.


    For something like the Azure Blood Python, they could directly process the carcass as material and divide its value equally among them.


    The same went for the snake eggs.


    The extra three snake eggs would be converted into Spirit Stones.


    But a priceless Monster Core like this couldn¡¯t be dealt with in the same way.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the cave tensed up again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I feel so dizzy¡­¡±


    At that moment, the woman in the red robe suddenly clutched her forehead and staggered.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s poison!¡±


    The man in the green robe, trembling, also sensed that something was wrong.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Who poisoned us!¡±


    The man in black, looking ferocious, shuddered and stumbled as he barked out the question.


    Turning to the old man in the grey robe, the elegantly-dressed middle-aged man accused coldly, ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re the one who poisoned us!¡±


    As he spoke, he formed a Spiritual Energy Shield around himself, attempting to block out the poison.


    ¡°Yao Dao friend, you actually have an anti-poison artifact?¡±

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_3

    Chapter 428: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_3


    The elderly man in a grey robe looked at the refined gentleman with some surprise.


    His Soul Severing Powder was colorless and tasteless; unless one had Divine Sense, ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t detect it.


    So the fact that the refined gentleman hadn¡¯t been poisoned meant that he must possess some kind of poison-resistant treasure.


    Upon hearing this, the other three glared angrily at the elderly man in the grey robe.


    But at this moment, they could no longer speak, swaying as if about to fall, coughing up blood, and collapsing to the ground.


    ¡°Yao fellow Daoist, I¡¯m afraid your treasure can¡¯t completely block my ¡®Soul Severing Powder.¡¯ You should hurry and leave while you can,¡± the grey-robed elder continued to speak, his voice unhurried.


    ¡°Very well, Yao acknowledges his defeat,¡± said the refined gentleman upon hearing this, well aware that he was no match for the grey-robed elder.


    He cauciously eyed the grey-robed elder and slowly backed out of the cave.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡±


    Just as the refined gentleman was about to leave, the grey-robed elder suddenly called out to stop him.


    He said, ¡°Yao fellow Daoist, take these few snake eggs with you. In return, let¡¯s consider this matter settled; how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Although tempted, Yao fellow Daoist didn¡¯t dare to stay longer and quickly departed.


    But just then.


    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡±


    A streak of purple light streaked out from the sleeve of the grey-robed elder.


    It was a Thunder Talisman, aimed to strike the refined gentleman.


    At the same time, a golden cone-shaped magic artifact was deployed, transforming into a streak of golden light aiming for the refined gentleman.


    How could he possibly let someone escape under such circumstances?


    If word got out, he might be ambushed before he could even get back to Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    After all, within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, not only demon beasts were dangerous, but other cultivators also had to be guarded against.


    That was also why many cultivators formed teams to enter the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    It wasn¡¯t just because the mountains were perilous but also because they feared being exhausted after exiting the range and then encountering robber cultivators.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    Facing the onslaught of the grey-robed elder, the refined gentleman immediately deployed a small earthen-yellow shield.


    However, under the bombardment of the attack, the Spiritual Energy Shield around him swiftly dimmed, and he felt poison entering his body.


    Just as the elder had said, he did have a poison-resistant treasure.


    But it was just an ordinary item and couldn¡¯t continuously block the enemy¡¯s poison.


    ¡°Puch¡ª¡±


    The grey-robed elder kept attacking.


    The refined gentleman knew he was no match for the elder, and retreated incessantly, fleeing the cave dwelling.


    But the grey-robed elder pursued without delay.


    Just as the two had barely left the cave and the man in black who was poisoned and had fainted opened his eyes.


    ¡°Such a formidable poison, colorless, tasteless, without a trace,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t cultivated the Profound Body Refinement Technique, I might have fallen here,¡± said Li Feiyu, his expression serious.


    He had noticed something off about the elder immediate and sensed something was amiss.


    He promptly sealed his pores to stop breathing.


    But the poison was indeed formidable, colorless, tasteless, and left no trace.


    If he hadn¡¯t cultivated his Body Refinement Technique to the Third Level, with his flesh almost as tough as someone in the Energy Refinement Late Stage coupled with some resistance to poison, he would have been done for there.


    He didn¡¯t delay; he took out a Detoxification Pill from his Storage Bag, swallowed it, and began to purge the poison from his system.


    Then he held a Talisman in his hand and continued to feign death, waiting for the grey-robed elder to return.


    Before long, the grey-robed elder hurried back to the cave.


    His breathing was slightly disordered.


    In order to finish off the refined gentleman quickly, he had held nothing back.


    ¡°After this expedition, I can stop living this blood-shedding life,¡± the grey-robed elder muttered, holding a Second Rank Monster Core in his hand, his face showing delight.


    He was already over sixty and long past the possibility of Foundation Establishment.


    Now his hunting of demon beasts was for the sake of his descendants.


    However, at that moment, he suddenly sensed a scorching heat and a sharpness.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The grey-robed elder subconsciously tried to form a Spiritual Energy Shield.


    But the hastily constructed shield was immediately shattered by the Fire Talisman and the fierce and domineering blade aura.


    In the next instant.


    ¡°Puch¡ª¡±


    The sound of a blade piercing flesh could be heard.


    As the grey-robed elder¡¯s field of vision tumbled, he fell from the air and saw a headless corpse.


    It was his own corpse.


    And standing behind the body was a robust man dressed in black, holding a red long blade.


    ¡°How is he not dead¡­¡±


    With shock and unwillingness, the grey-robed elder¡¯s consciousness plunged into endless darkness.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    After slaying the grey-robed elder with a single cut, Li Feiyu exhaled deeply.


    The situation had been extremely tense for him as well.


    After all, the elder had a Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivation, while he was only at the Mid Stage.


    His only reliance was his Body Refinement Technique, which was at the level of the late Energy Refinement.


    He quickly collected the Storage Bags of several people in the cave.


    He then used the Flame Bullet Technique to reduce the bodies to ashes.


    ¡°It might be dangerous to return to Azure Phoenix Immortal City alone,¡± he mused.


    ¡°This Monster Core might just allow me to break through the bottleneck of the Energy Refinement Late Stage,¡± he considered.


    ¡°With both the cultivation from the Energy Refinement Late Stage and my Body Refinement Technique, I stand a better chance of making it back to Azure Phoenix Immortal City safely,¡± Li Fieyu speculated, his gaze intense as he looked at the grey Monster Core in his hand.


    Demon Beast Crystal Cores were mostly violent in nature.


    If a cultivator absorbed it directly, not only would much of the energy be wasted, but it could also injure the body.


    It was nowhere as effective as refining it into Elixir Medicines.


    But given the circumstances, Li Feiyu could not afford to care about that.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the incident at the Black Cloud Mountain Range¡¯s secret realm, other than earning a tidy sum, it hadn¡¯t affected Lu Changsheng¡¯s daily life much.


    He spent most of his days now on Talisman Making, drawing Second Rank Talismans in preparation for his journey to Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    After nearly a year, he managed to save up almost a hundred Second Rank Spirit Talismans, enough to form a Talisman Refinement Formation capable of blasting away cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Late Stage, or even those with a False Core.


    But when it came to making a Talisman Formation, one can never have too many Talismans.


    The more Talismans there are, the greater the power of the Talisman Formation.

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_4

    Chapter 429: Chapter 179: Ruins Secret Realm, Second Rank Monster Core!_4


    Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry to head to Jiuxiao Immortal City, so he prepared to stock up on more talismans to carry with him.


    Moreover, this trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City would be a long journey, and the round trip would take quite some time.


    He estimated that it would cost him half a year, or even a year.


    Therefore, he also needed to make proper arrangements for the matters afterward.


    He prepared in advance all the talismans supplied by his family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop and those provided to the Lu Family.


    Just like that, three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng felt a surge of qi flow into his body.


    He knew that his son, Lu Quanzhen, had made a breakthrough to the middle stage of Qi Refinement.


    Now each of his children was waiting for their breakthrough to the middle stage of Qi Refinement, then to go out and gain experience.


    Lu Changsheng returned to Qingzhu Mountain and made arrangements for Lu Quanzhen.


    This son was competitive in nature and wanted to venture out on his own.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng did not arrange for him to experience life in the marketplace.


    Instead, he sent him to the secular world to mix with Hong Yi.


    Now, Hong Yi had become the crown prince of Marquis of Ruyi.


    He was in charge of all the large and small affairs of Ruyi Prefecture.


    Not only did he have to deal with the martial world and Jianghu, but also the disturbances of parasitic cultivators in the secular world.


    So, sending his son to the secular world not only allowed him to experience the martial world and Jianghu, secular cultivation, and broaden his horizons but also ensured he wouldn¡¯t encounter too much danger.


    ¡°Brother Lu, rest assured, I will take good care of Quanzhen, your esteemed nephew,¡± Hong Yi said to Lu Changsheng as he readily agreed to take the son with him for experience.


    Then he turned to a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy dressed in an embroidered robe and with an extraordinary bearing next to him and said, ¡°Xuanji, get along well with your brother Quanzhen in the future, treat each other like brothers and support each other.¡±


    This young boy was named Hong Xuanji, the sixth son of Hong Yi, with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, and was deeply adored by Hong Yi.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Hong Xuanji nodded in response to his father¡¯s words.


    He knew that his father¡¯s current position had a lot to do with Uncle Lu.


    Moreover, the present Lu Quanzhen, who was only three years older than him but had already reached the middle stage of Qi Refinement, would be a valuable association for the future.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you must listen to your Uncle Hong in the future. If anything happens, just write a letter back home,¡±


    ¡°On ordinary days, remember to write to your mother, and when you have time, come home to visit, and also go to see your sister¡­¡±


    On the side, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were red, and she said to her son with a face full of reluctance.


    Even though her son was grown up, he was still a child in her eyes, and she was very worried about him going to the secular world to make his way.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I understand,¡± Lu Quanzhen said, looking at his mother¡¯s expression with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    He then spoke to reassure her that he would definitely be careful, write home when he had time, bring his sister to visit, and asked his mother to be at ease.


    Lu Changsheng watched this scene, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.


    He wondered how Lu Quanzhen¡¯s character had been formed.


    Although he had taught his son, most of the time it was Qu Zhenzhen who did the teaching.


    Yet Qu Zhenzhen, when it came to children, though not indulgent, could hardly bear to scold or reprimand them.


    Sometimes, even lecturing the children would make herself feel aggrieved, feeling that it was her fault for not teaching well.


    So seeing that his son Lu Quanzhen had a mature and decisive character, Lu Changsheng also did not know how it came to be.


    It could only be said that some children¡¯s temperaments might be influenced innate to some extent.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, as long as you want, we can come and see Quanzhen often,¡± Lu Changsheng said to his wife.


    After settling down Lu Quanzhen, Lu Changsheng also took Qu Zhenzhen to stay at the Lu Residence for a while.


    His eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an, had experienced a year with the Crimson Whale Gang before really going out on his own to wander the Jianghu, and he had not yet returned.


    His second son, Lu Wuyu, had gone to a county in Nanyu Prefecture to become a county magistrate, arranged by Hong Yi.


    His daughter, Lu Wuyou, also clamored every day about becoming a female hero and venturing into the Jianghu, but her mother Lu Zi¡¯er wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    And Lu Changsheng, fearing his daughter would be at a disadvantage, acted as if he didn¡¯t know about it and did not agree to his daughter going out to venture.


    Now that Lu Changsheng and Qu Zhenzhen had come to the Lu Residence, his wife Lu Lanshu, Lu Qing¡¯er, Lu Zi¡¯er, and other concubines also talked with Lu Changsheng about their children¡¯s marriage affairs.


    Like Lu Wuyou, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Xile, these children were all seventeen or eighteen years old, the age for marriage, and it was time to consider matchmaking.


    Regarding this matter, Lu Changsheng also felt quite emotional.


    He still vividly remembered the birth of these children.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unknowingly, they had grown up and were about to get married.


    In this regard, he let Lu Lanshu, Lu Qing¡¯er, Lu Zi¡¯er, and others handle the arrangements.


    But the marriage should be agreed upon by his children.


    After all, given his current situation, there was no need to consider weighing benefits in his children¡¯s marriages.


    The main thing was to let the children be happy and like it, and choose for themselves.

 Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 180: Mount Sumeru Tree King, a Cave Heaven unto Himself!_1

    Chapter 430: Chapter 180: Mount Sumeru Tree King, a Cave Heaven unto Himself!_1


    Lu Changsheng and Qu Zhenzhen stayed in Ruyi Prefecture for a little over a month.


    During this period, the marriage of their son, Lu Wuyu, was also settled.


    The other party was the daughter of Li Feiyu, Li Xue¡¯er.


    Previously, Lu Lanshu had wanted her son, Lu Ping¡¯an, to marry Li Xue¡¯er.


    One reason was that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s appearance, looks, and personality were all good.


    Additionally, they had watched her grow up.


    Furthermore, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu were good friends, so naturally, they thought about matching the two.


    However, since Lu Ping¡¯an had no such intentions and had gone away,


    Lu Qing¡¯er then began to inquire about the relationship between her son, Lu Wuyu, and Li Xue¡¯er.


    Regarding this marriage arrangement, both Lu Wuyu and Li Xue¡¯er had no objections and were mutually satisfied.


    Seeing that both of them agreed, Lu Changsheng decided on the matter.


    Most marriages in this world were like this.


    There were not so many cases of mutual affection between couples.


    Being mutually satisfied was already considered quite good.


    Immediately, the two families arranged the marriage, selected an auspicious date, and planned to hold the wedding in half a year.


    During the engagement, Lu Changsheng also met Li Feiyu¡¯s father, Li Zhengyang.


    Sixteen years had passed, and the once valiant and imposing leader of the Crimson Whale Gang had become an old man with graying hair.


    His face bore traces of illness.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Uncle Li.¡±


    Lu Changshsheng approached and greeted him.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Immortal Master Lu.¡±


    Li Zhengyang looked at the man before him, still handsome and appearing to be in his twenties, who had seemed even more otherworldly and immortal than he did more than a decade ago, and respectfully bowed.


    When Lu Changsheng first arrived at the Crimson Whale Gang, he immediately realized Lu Changsheng was destined for great things.


    Now, more than a decade later, his hunch had been confirmed.


    It was evident from the respect shown to Immortal Master Lu by the Marquis of Ruyi, the Crown Prince of Ruyi, and the Loose Cultivators attending the engagement banquet.


    ¡°Feiyu and I are good friends, and now that my son Wuyu and Xue¡¯er are engaged to become relatives by marriage, it¡¯s a matter of close kinship, so Uncle Li need not be so courteous with me. Just call me Changsheng,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Li Zhengyang with a smile.


    Li Zhengyang saw that Lu Changsheng had none of the airs of an immortal master and was touched in his heart.


    He thought to himself that his son had made a good friend.


    Li Zhengyang then addressed Lu Changsheng as his ¡°wise nephew¡± and introduced his eldest son, Li Feihong, who was the current leader of the Crimson Whale Gang.


    During their casual conversation, the matter of marriage was confirmed, and Li Zhengyang also inquired about Li Feiyu¡¯s situation.


    When Li Feiyu had left, he had only briefly mentioned that he was heading to the Cultivation World to make his own way, without saying much more.


    When faced with this topic, Lu Changsheng only mentioned that Li Feiyu was fine and was cultivating in an Immortal City.


    He then presented Li Zhengyang with a bottle of Healing Pills.


    He could tell that Li Zhengyang must have either overexerted himself in martial training when he was young or suffered some internal injury, leading to his poor health now.


    This engagement banquet brought much joy to the Lu Residence.


    After all, it was the Lu Family¡¯s first engagement and wedding preparations.


    ¡°I wonder how Ping¡¯an is doing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been over a year, and he hasn¡¯t even written a letter home.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Wuyu had become engaged and would be married in half a year, Lu Lanshu began to mention her son Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an said he would be out for at most three years, so I estimate he will return in another year or two,¡± Lu Changsheng voiced comfortingly.


    He knew that his wife was still not in agreement with Lu Ping¡¯an going away.


    Her mention of it now made him think of his eldest son as well.


    He wondered where Lu Ping¡¯an was traveling now and how his journey was going.


    ¡­


    In Jiang Country, Jiangzhou, Guangling County.


    ¡°That White Tiger Demon must be on this mountain, right?¡±


    As Lu Ping¡¯an passed through a village, he heard that there was a white tiger living on the mountain that frequently attacked humans.


    It had scared the villagers to the point where they dared not go into the mountains to hunt anymore.


    So, he decided to take a look and rid the people of this threat.


    As he reached the middle of the mountain, he heard a deafening roar from a fierce beast.


    He rushed towards the sound in the mountains.


    In a short while, he saw a ferocious white tiger, about three meters tall, chasing after a girl clothed in black.


    But this was not a one-sided pursuit.


    The girl in black was a Cultivator.


    As she ran, she controlled a pitch-black Flying Sword, attacking the white tiger.


    This caused the white tiger to be covered in blood and maddened with rage, lashing out to bite anyone it could.


    ¡°This white tiger must be the White Tiger Demon the villagers spoke of; it seems to have truly become a Demon Beast!¡± exclaimed Lu Ping¡¯an upon seeing such a ferocious creature.


    He realized that this white tiger had evolved beyond a mere wild beast and had become a Demon Beast.


    However, the Jiuyou hound he usually fed was much more ferocious than this white tiger.


    Therefore, seeing this fearsome white tiger did not frighten him in the least.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    At that moment, he saw the white tiger¡¯s chilling claws pin down the girl¡¯s Flying Sword.


    Then its tail suddenly lengthened, stretching out like a long stick, swinging horizontally toward the girl.


    Taken by surprise by this sudden strike, the girl was hit hard and sent flying backwards with a muffled groan.


    Seeing his chance, the white tiger opened its gaping jaws and leapt towards the girl in black.


    ¡°No good!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an acted quickly, taking a Fire Blast Talisman from his chest, focusing his energy, and turning the talisman into a blazing projectile, shooting it towards the white tiger.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±


    The fire blast hit the white tiger with precision.


    It plunged to the ground with a ¡®thump¡¯, letting out a mournful howl, its body scorched by the blast, its flesh torn and skin charred.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With its body blackened and oozing blood, its eyes glowing red with fury, the white tiger turned its gaze on Lu Ping¡¯an and roared angrily, charging at him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Secret Technique¡ªPrimordial Chaos Extreme!¡±


    Facing the pouncing white tiger, Lu Ping¡¯an immediately took out a Golden Light Insignia, making golden light appear all around his body.


    Then, as he roared, the muscles of his entire body were activated with powerful energy, and he launched a fierce punch.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    The white tiger¡¯s attack caused Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s legs to sink, and the golden light around his body dimmed.

 Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 180: Mount Sumeru Tree King, a Cave Heaven unto Himself!_2

    Chapter 431: Chapter 180: Mount Sumeru Tree King, a Cave Heaven unto Himself!_2


    But Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s terrifyingly powerful punch also made the White Tiger wail, a sound of bones shattering echoing within its body.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At that moment, the girl seized the opportunity, forming seals with her hands, causing her flying sword to burst forth with sharp energy, slashing toward the White Tiger¡¯s neck.


    She aimed to decapitate the White Tiger with a single sword stroke.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    However, the flying sword failed to sever the head, the blade stuck in the White Tiger¡¯s bones, causing it to howl in pain and struggle in the throes of death.


    ¡°Secret Technique¡ªPrimordial Chaos Extreme.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s true qi surged within him, he took a step forward, his fists like twin dragons leaving the sea, pummeling the White Tiger with relentless force.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches¡­


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    A moment later, the White Tiger wailed, its eyes dimming.


    ¡°Hello, thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s surname is Qin, my mother¡¯s surname is Yi, so my name is Qin Yi.¡±


    The girl in black stepped forward, looked at Lu Ping¡¯an, and said with an expressionless face.


    Upon hearing this self-introduction, Lu Ping¡¯an grinned and replied, ¡°Hello, my dad¡¯s surname is Lu, my mom¡¯s surname is also Lu, so, my name is Lu Ping¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    The girl, previously without expression, suddenly smiled at these words.


    But the laughter caused the blood in her body to roll and surge, ¡®cough cough cough¡¯ spitting out fresh blood.


    The blow from the White Tiger had been hard on her as well.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright? I have some medicine for healing here.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Ping¡¯an took out a porcelain bottle from his bag, poured out an elixir medicine, and handed it to the girl.


    ¡°You used two talismans to save me just now; I already owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°So I can¡¯t take this spirit pill, and I don¡¯t have money to repay you.¡±


    The girl in black instantly recognized that this was not a mundane elixir medicine but a spirit pill.


    She thought to herself, what kind of a naive boy is this?


    A man without any signs of spiritual power, a martial artist, yet possessing talismans and elixir medicines.


    Moreover, a complete stranger, and yet he casually took them out to help.


    ¡°One should help out in the face of injustice, miss, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°You need not repay for the pill either.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an grinned and waved it off with his hand.


    Upon hearing this, the girl in black looked at the Lu Ping¡¯an before her, her face showing a hint of conflict and distress.


    Then she firmly said, ¡°I, Qin Yi, do not owe anyone favors. I will accept this spirit pill. You take the White Tiger, and with this, we are even.¡±


    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need to repay, and besides, what would I want with the carcass of the White Tiger?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an shook his head.


    ¡°This White Tiger demon could sell for more than twenty spirit stones, and you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want it?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here specifically to hunt this White Tiger demon?¡±


    The girl asked with a somewhat astonished expression upon hearing this.


    ¡°No, I came to the mountain because I heard from the villagers that there was a White Tiger Great Demon eating people. I wanted to see for myself and thought of getting rid of the White Tiger, so the villagers could hunt with peace of mind,¡± said Lu Ping¡¯an with a smile.


    Hearing this, the girl in black looked at the Lu Ping¡¯an before her as if she was looking at an idiot.


    She didn¡¯t expect that such people existed in the world.


    A stranger to her but willing to use expensive talismans to help, and even offering elixir medicines for free.


    And the reason he ventured up the mountain was because he heard about a White Tiger eating people.


    ¡°Regardless, I, Qin Yi, do not owe people favors, and you should take this White Tiger demon so that we are square,¡± she continued to say, her face tight and devoid of expression.


    She had already pegged Lu Ping¡¯an as a fool from a landowner¡¯s family and did not want to take advantage of an idiot.


    ¡°Miss, you said this White Tiger demon is worth more than twenty spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°My elixir medicines and talismans are not worth this much.¡±


    ¡°If you feel uneasy about it in your heart, just sell the demon and give me the equivalent in spirit stones.¡±


    Seeing the girl was resolute, Lu Ping¡¯an suggested this.


    Having experienced life in the Crimson Whale Gang, and his interactions with Hong Yi, he had come to know some basic information about the prices in the Cultivation World.


    He knew his two talismans and one elixir medicine were worth about seven spirit stones.


    The girl felt tempted upon hearing this.


    She had expended a lot of time and effort trying to hunt down this White Tiger demon.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t bear to hand over all the spirit stones she obtained to someone else.


    If they were to split the proceeds now, at least she would gain something.


    And she wouldn¡¯t need to feel like she owed a favor.


    ¡°Fine, there¡¯s a gathering spot for loose cultivators on Cangya Mountain about five hundred miles from here,¡± she said.


    ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll sell the White Tiger demon there. We can split the spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, just give me an address, and I¡¯ll deliver the spirit stones to you later,¡± she offered crisply.


    ¡°A gathering spot for loose cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up at this.


    He had always held a deep fascination for Cultivation, harboring intense interest in it.


    It was only because he knew he had no Spiritual Root and thus no opportunity for Cultivation, that he never mentioned it back at home.


    Now, hearing the girl mention a market for loose cultivators immediately sparked his curiosity, and he wanted to see for himself.


    Soon after, once the girl had rested and healed her wounds, the two set off together.


    ¡­.


    Time flew swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Two months prior, the once bustling rumors about the Black Cloud Mountain ruins had also died down.


    This had been only a small secret realm.


    And within half a year, it had been completely scavenged, left as a desolate wasteland.


    The Lu Family¡¯s venture into this secret realm had not been fruitful, and they had suffered losses including one Energy Refinement Late Stage and one Energy Refinement Middle Stage cultivator, a not insignificant setback.


    However, Lu Changsheng had heard from Lu Yuanding that the Bai Family had quite the harvest from this expedition.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was even possible that they would witness the birth of a new Foundation Establishment.


    The Lu Family was pleased to hear this.


    After all, the Bai Family and the Lu Family had a friendly relationship.


    Now, as the Bai Family Ancestor¡¯s lifespan was dwindling, with only a bit more than ten years left,


    If a new Foundation Establishment did not emerge, they would face the same peril that the Lu Family once did.

 Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 180: Mount Sumeru Tree King, a Cave Heaven unto Himself!_3

    Chapter 432: Chapter 180: Mount Sumeru Tree King, a Cave Heaven unto Himself!_3


    ¡°`


    And the cooperation of the four major establishments in Red Leaf Valley Market will also face problems because of this.


    [Congratulations to the host for reaching a progeny count of one hundred and fifty, you have been awarded an advanced level draw]


    On this day, Lu Changsheng¡¯s one hundred and fiftieth child was born.


    This child did not have a Spiritual Root.


    But as this child was born, a system prompt sounded.


    ¡°Advanced draw!¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this system prompt, his heart surged with surprise.


    He had previously thought that he would need two hundred children to qualify for the draw based on the quantity of his offspring.


    He did not expect that one hundred and fifty would suffice.


    And it was an advanced draw, no less.


    This made him extremely pleased.


    After all, from a previous advanced draw, he had obtained a Heaven-reaching Spiritual Treasure.


    Although this Heaven-reaching Spiritual Treasure was somewhat lacking, without an Artifact Spirit, it was still a Heaven-reaching Spiritual Treasure.


    It had greatly expedited his progress with the Hundred Treasures Body Refinement Technique, and he estimated that in another year¡¯s time, he would be able to break through to the fifth layer.


    At that time, he would be able to refine this Heaven-reaching Spiritual Treasure and transform it into his Life-bound Treasured Bone.


    ¡°System, draw!¡±


    Without further thought, Lu Changsheng inwardly chanted.


    He wanted to see what he could obtain from this advanced draw.


    After all, ordinary draws were now hardly surprising to him.


    Instantly, an advanced draw wheel with only four options emerged.


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit slightly stirred, the draw immediately commenced.


    Before long, the golden light slowly diminished, eventually stopping on the ¡®Spiritual Pet Treasure¡¯ section.


    ¡°Another Spiritual Pet Treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the golden light halted.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Spiritual Pet: Mount Sumeru Tree King!]


    [The reward has been dispatched to the System Space, the host can inspect it at any time]


    A divine tree pattern, resplendent with gold and jade, shimmering with the light of dawn, emerged from the draw wheel, accompanied by a system prompt.


    ¡°Spiritual Pet, Mount Sumeru Tree King?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows slightly when he saw the reward from his draw.


    He immediately realized that he must have drawn a spiritual pet related to the celestial and earthly spirit plants.


    ¡°I wonder if this Mount Sumeru Tree King, like the Nine Netherhound and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, requires my nurturing,¡± he mused.


    ¡°If it requires my nurturing, even with a True Spirit Bloodline, it would be quite useless to me at the moment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered as he looked at his draw reward.


    The Nine Netherhound he obtained from his first draw was still a first grade middle stage demon beast.


    It was estimated that it would take another one or two years to advance to the late stage of the first grade.


    Even though the fighting prowess of the Nine Netherhound far surpassed that of other demon beasts of the same grade,


    it could only serve as the guardian spiritual beast of the secular Lu Residence.


    The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm he drew the second time had slightly more combat power than the Nine Netherhound, but there was no telling how long it would take to grow its second pair of wings.


    Having raised it for eight or nine years now, its combat power was still at the peak of the first grade.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t harbor too many thoughts about Spiritual Pets.


    His mental spirit stirred slightly as he looked towards the Mount Sumeru Tree King in the System Space.


    [Spiritual Pet: Mount Sumeru Tree King]


    [Grade: Lower True Spirit]


    [Description: In ancient times, the Lotus Lamp Buddha obtained a half-branch of the ¡®World Tree¡¯ and planted it on Mount Sumeru, nurturing it to life. It currently possesses the strength of the third rank, harbors a world within its body, forming its own Cave Heaven, and thrives continuously.]


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback as he read the description of the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    A strength of the third rank meant that this Mount Sumeru Tree King did not require slow nurturing like the Nine Netherhound or the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    It had the strength of the Core Formation Stage right away!


    Not only that, this Mount Sumeru Tree King also harbored a world within its body, forming its own Cave Heaven, thriving continuously.


    This ability genuinely excited Lu Changsheng.


    In the Cultivation World, there is a kind of treasure known as ¡®Cave Heaven Treasure.¡¯


    Such a treasure constitutes its own space and can be fashioned into a small secret realm-like Cave Heaven, housing cultivators and spiritual beasts.


    It can even nurture treasures like the ¡®Spiritual Eye Spring¡¯ to form spirit veins, allowing cultivation within, as well as the planting of spiritual medicine and spirit fields, serving as a mobile dwelling.


    And now, this Mount Sumeru Tree King possessed such an effect, harboring a world within its body, inherently forming a Cave Heaven.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°The Cave Heaven inside the body of the Mount Sumeru Tree King can completely serve as the core land for our future family,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just uncertain whether this Mount Sumeru Tree King can currently transform.¡±


    ¡°If it can¡¯t transform, then we must find a piece of land rich in spirit veins to plant this Mount Sumeru Tree King.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the strength of this Mount Sumeru Tree King requires a high grade of spirit veins, at least Second Rank, or even Third Rank Spirit Vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Mount Sumeru Tree King in the System Space but did not extract it.


    Just looking at the description alone, he felt that this tree was many times larger than the Luminous Treasure Tree he had obtained before.


    Once extracted, it would be revealed outright.


    If it couldn¡¯t transform and move, such a heavenly spirit plant, once noticed, would likely shake the entire Qingyun Sect and the Cultivation World of Jiang Country.


    Moreover, the higher the grade of the demon beast, the harder it is to transform, so he felt that this Mount Sumeru Tree King probably couldn¡¯t transform.


    ¡°It seems that securing the spirit land and establishing the family must be accelerated.¡±


    ¡°Only by establishing our own family and owning our own family spirit land, can we conveniently release this Mount Sumeru Tree King.¡±


    ¡°And by then, having a Great Demon at the Core Formation Stage in the family will allow us to develop with peace of mind.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled long.


    He knew that this Mount Sumeru Tree King must be planted at his home and then hidden well with a formation.


    Otherwise, such a plant could easily attract trouble.


    ¡°Xi Yue had sent a letter before, asking if I wanted to participate in the Hundred Arts Conference, and I chose to defer,¡±


    ¡°It seems that at the next Hundred Arts Conference, I must enter the Qingyun Sect in this way, and then see if I can obtain a top-quality spirit land through the sect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    For acquiring the family spirit land, he still preferred to go through Qingyun Sect.


    See if he could obtain a top-quality spirit land through the sect.


    If that didn¡¯t work out, then he would consider the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    After all, with so much effort and many family powers settling in the Red Leaf Valley Market now, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to secure it through the Lu Family without paying a significant price.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already stored over two hundred Second Rank talismans, and the Spirit Talismans for the Lu Family and the Peace Talisman Hall are also ready,¡±


    ¡°After Wuyu¡¯s wedding, I can almost set out for Jiuxiao Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°In Jiuxiao Immortal City, after completing the procurement of materials for the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy, Third Rank Talisman materials, and Second Rank Alchemy materials, my overall strength will also rise to another level.¡±


    ¡°When I return, Sister Miaoge will also be almost ready for Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°I can also take this opportunity to state outwardly that this trip is to go to the Immortal City for Foundation Establishment, thus revealing my Foundation Establishment strength.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, through Xi Yue, get the slot to participate in the Hundred Arts Conference, enter Qingyun Sect, and secure spirit land.¡±


    ¡°By then, the children at home should almost be ready to manage the family affairs for their old father.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the establishment of the family, we only lack an array now. If we still haven¡¯t drawn an array by then, I¡¯ll hire an Array Master from Qingyun Sect and then study some simple formations myself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was calculating his future plans in his mind.


    Through half a year of Talisman Making, he had stored over two hundred Second Rank Spirit Talismans on his person.


    Due to material reasons, most of these talismans were of low and middle grade, with only a small portion being Superior Grade Talisman.


    But it was already sufficient.


    If all these talismans were to be used, Lu Changsheng felt that even a False Core Immortal would certainly meet their death.


    So this trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City for a major procurement would basically be free of danger.


    ¡°There are still half a month until Wuyu¡¯s wedding day, I should almost head over,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stopped pondering and rose from his study.


    In the courtyard, Lu Miaoyun and her children were feeding a big bird that was pure like green jade.


    This bird was the Green Jade Luan Bird that had hatched not long ago.


    Since it had just been born, it couldn¡¯t serve as a mount in the short term.


    So Lu Changsheng candidly gifted it to Lu Miaoyun, to her delight, and to the envy of Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Miaohuan, and the others.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, since Wuyu¡¯s wedding day is approaching, call Zhenzhen and Huan¡¯er over, and let¡¯s all go together,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoyun.


    After all, it was his son¡¯s first wedding.


    As a father, he naturally had to attend the wedding.


    And with Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and Lu Miaohuan being the principal wives, he felt it was appropriate for them to be involved in such an occasion as well.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, husband,¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoyun immediately handed the bird feed to the children and went to notify Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaohuan.


    The other children, upon hearing the news, all expressed keen interest and the desire to join.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spirit Boat could only carry twelve people.


    So he decided to take along his sons Lu Yun, Lu Huaizhen, Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingzhu, and a few others.

 Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 181: The Misty Sky Bead, The Transformation of Bai Ling!_1

    Chapter 433: Chapter 181: The Misty Sky Bead, The Transformation of Bai Ling!_1


    Half a month later.


    On the day the second young master of the Lu Residence got married, the whole Ruyi County City was bustling and sensational.


    With the wedding procession stretching for ten miles, thousands of banquet tables were set up both inside and outside the city, free for all the guests to enjoy as they pleased.


    The month-long feast meant that for a hundred miles around, there was no need for cooking fires, and even beggars became plump with satisfaction.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng took a little more interest in the martial arts training of his children.


    He could understand that children of that age were playful and not diligent in their martial practice.


    But he was willing to spend more money to nurture those who were willing to train.


    On this day, as the tenth child broke through to the Martial Dao Innate level, a system prompt sounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for ten descendants breaking through to the Martial Dao Innate, earning the Bloodline Effect: a 5% increase in the probability of siring offspring and a chance for a lucky draw!]


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s ten.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not surprised by this system prompt.


    When the first five children broke through to the Martial Dao Innate, there was no system prompt for a lucky draw.


    He had guessed that perhaps it would take ten children breaking through to the Martial Dao Innate to trigger the achievement reward.


    After all, although the Martial Dao Innate was harder to reach than Qi Infusion, it was not limited by the Spiritual Root.


    As long as one was willing to spend money, practically anyone could break through to the Martial Dao Innate.


    So, it made sense that the requirements were slightly higher than for Qi Infusion.


    ¡°System, draw the prize.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think too much, silently mouthing in his mind.


    The light red roulette wheel emerged in a glimmer of golden light, spinning immediately, and finally landing on ¡®treasure.¡¯


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the rare treasure: Misty Sky Bead!]


    [The reward has been sent to System Space, the host may check it at any time.]


    A pattern of a bead shrouded in grey mist emerged, accompanied by the system prompt sound.


    ¡°A rare treasure, the Misty Sky Bead?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows rose at the sight of this reward.


    He was quite fond of rare treasures.


    After all, the rare treasures ¡®Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates¡¯ and ¡®Profound Origin Bead¡¯ he got from previous lucky draws were very impressive.


    The ¡®Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates¡¯ might have been gathering dust.


    But it had given him the confidence to curse a Nascent Soul Immortal to death.


    As for the Profound Origin Bead, it hardly needed mentioning.


    For Lu Changsheng, it was simply a priceless treasure.


    It not only boosted his combat power by a level but also made his Talisman Making much more convenient on a daily basis.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind stirred slightly as he looked into the System Space to check the effects of this rare treasure Misty Sky Bead.


    [Misty Sky Bead]


    [Grade: Third Rank]


    [Description: Crafted from a millennium-old illusionary demon¡¯s pearl, possesses the Misty Sky Illusion Ability. It can change one¡¯s appearance and conceal one¡¯s magic aura at will. It can also fully disguise one¡¯s identity, even deceiving Spiritual Contracts.]


    ¡°Can change appearance at will, hide one¡¯s magic aura, fully disguise one¡¯s identity, deceive Spiritual Contracts?¡±


    Seeing the description of this Misty Sky Bead, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows rose, and a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    He had the habit of disguising himself whenever he went out.


    His current tool for disguising was a high-quality mask, a magic artifact acquired from a Robber Cultivator.


    This mask was but a high-grade magic artifact, so naturally, it was nothing special.


    If a Foundation Establishment Cultivator inspected it with the Spiritual Eye Technique, they might be able to see through his real appearance.


    As for concealing his cultivation level and magic aura, he had been relying on a jade pendant given to him by a Nascent Soul Female Cultivator when he arrived.


    This jade pendant should be a rare treasure.


    After reaching Foundation Establishment, he had examined the jade pendant.


    He knew that not only could it conceal his aura, but it also had certain effects in obstructing Divine Sense.


    ¡°Now that I have this Misty Sky Bead, disguising myself has become much more secure and convenient.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Misty Sky Bead inside the System Space, his Mental Spirit stirred, and he extracted it.


    Immediately.


    A bead the size of an egg, shaded in grey with a mist enshrouded around it, appeared before him.


    Simultaneously, a detailed explanation of the effects of the Misty Sky Bead emerged.


    ¡°It can change appearances and conceal aura, making it difficult for ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators to see through it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it can consume Divine Sense and Mana to disguise as another person, making one¡¯s appearance, temperament, and magic aura similar to the other party.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, the Misty Sky Bead can absorb the essence blood and soul of others or Demon Beasts, thereby completely disguising oneself as another person or a Demon Beast.¡±


    ¡°This type of disguise possesses the true ability to bewilder; not only the face and appearance are the same, but also the temperament and magic aura, including the bloodline and soul aura, deceiving first and second rank Spiritual Contracts.¡±


    Upon learning of the effects of the Misty Sky Bead, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes showed a trace of delight.


    The abilities of the Misty Sky Bead were completely beyond his expectations.


    Not only did it allow one to change appearance and aura so that ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators would have a hard time seeing through it,


    but it also provided a remarkably astonishing disguise effect.


    So comprehensive a disguise that it could even deceive a Spiritual Contract.


    It was known that in the Cultivation World, when cultivators conduct transactions, the most commonly used method is Spiritual Contracts.


    When Lu Changsheng first arrived at the Lu Family, he had also signed a Spiritual Contract with them.


    But this Misty Sky Bead could even deceive Spiritual Contracts.


    Using a disguised identity to sign a Spiritual Contract, one could later break the contract without worrying about the cost of breaching the agreement.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that as long as one understands a person through soul-searching techniques, and then slays them, followed by using the Misty Sky Bead to absorb their essence blood and soul, one would be able to thoroughly disguise oneself as that person, making it hard for even those close to them to notice any difference?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a chill about the capabilities of the Misty Sky Bead.


    According to the introduction, such a level of disguise could be considered perfect.


    Not only could it deceive Spiritual Contracts,


    but many techniques that sense bloodlines would also struggle to unearth any loopholes, real or fake.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, this kind of disguise was not without its flaws.


    The process of disguise consumed both Mana and Divine Sense.


    Therefore, it was not possible to maintain the disguise all year round.


    And during the disguise, one could not use full power.


    Once one exerted full power, the disguise¡¯s magic aura would be difficult to maintain, and flaws would be exposed.

 Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 181: The Misty Sky Bead, The Transformation of Bai Ling!_2

    Chapter 434: Chapter 181: The Misty Sky Bead, The Transformation of Bai Ling!_2


    But as a third-rank exotic treasure, this effect was already quite astonishing.


    ¡°Shi!¡±


    Right then, Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged and began to refine the Misty Sky Bead in his hand.


    He wanted to experience the effect of this Misty Sky Bead.


    After spending three days, Lu Changsheng refined the Misty Sky Bead into his body.


    In his mind, he imagined a cultivator he had seen before and then activated the Misty Sky Bead.


    Instantly, Lu Changsheng¡¯s facial features and body began to change.


    He transformed into a youth who was skinny, with ordinary looks, and seemed somewhat solitary.


    ¡°The changes of this Misty Sky Bead not only cover one¡¯s facial features and body shape but also hide one¡¯s aura and temperament, making it look flawlessly concealed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng tapped his mana, and a water mirror appeared before him.


    Looking at his reflection in the water mirror, he nodded slightly.


    The original superior quality magic artifact mask could only change one¡¯s facial appearance.


    It could not modify one¡¯s body shape or temperament.


    One could only alter those by consuming one¡¯s mana, suppressing or transforming it.


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit moved slightly.


    A wave of spiritual power at the beginning level of Qi Refinement emanated from his body.


    This wave of spiritual power rose steadily, advancing from mid-stage Qi Refinement to late-stage and then to the initial stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Ultimately, it emitted a wave of mana in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    The changes in the mana aura of the Misty Sky Bead were determined by the upper limit of the user¡¯s divine sense.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine sense had by now reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Therefore, through the Misty Sky Bead, he could directly simulate the mana fluctuations of the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng took out a coffin from a storage bag.


    He opened the coffin.


    Inside were two bodies, a male and a female.


    They were, in fact, the bodies of the two robber cultivators who had caused trouble in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Since he planned to take the bodies to the Jiuxiao Immortal City to claim the reward, and to avoid the bodies decaying in the storage bag, Lu Changsheng had purchased a Yin Coffin to store them.


    ¡°The Misty Sky Bead can devour others¡¯ essence, blood, and soul, achieving a perfect disguise and deceiving the Spiritual Contract.¡±


    ¡°Besides devouring others¡¯ essence and soul, the Misty Sky Bead can also merge with others¡¯ blood and mana aura, thereby elevating the disguise to yet another level.¡±


    Lu Changsheng summoned the Misty Sky Bead from his body.


    He took some blood and mana aura from the two bodies of the robber cultivators and fused it into the Misty Sky Bead.


    Then, he reintegrated the Misty Sky Bead into his body, and his whole appearance and body shape pulsed for a moment.


    In an instant, he turned into a burly middle-aged man with scars all over his face.


    It was precisely the appearance of the gray-robed robber cultivator in the coffin.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the water mirror in front of him, coughed lightly, and then mana surged within his body.


    His face, body shape, voice, temperament, and even his mana aura were exactly like the gray-robed robber cultivator in the coffin.


    ¡°This effect is simply astounding.¡±


    ¡°Now that I have this Misty Sky Bead, my journey to the Jiuxiao Immortal City will be much more convenient.¡±


    After a brief experimentation with the Misty Sky Bead, Lu Changsheng was very satisfied with its effects as an exotic treasure.


    ¡°Now that the preparations are nearly complete, I can get ready to head to the Jiuxiao Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Changsheng returned to his true appearance.


    Considering that his trip out would take a long time, Lu Changsheng also arranged and handled some family affairs for the time ahead.


    First, he went back to Qingzhu Mountain with his wives, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, and then he went to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Through a shop subdued by the Lu Family,


    ¡°Lu Xianzhi, from now on, this shop will be under your full management,¡±


    ¡°In this storage bag, there are five hundred spirit stones; you can buy whatever puppet materials you need, and if there are any issues, go to Gao He or your Auntie Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°If you ever run short on spirit stones, you can get an advance from your Auntie Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took his son to the shop they had acquired, pulled out a storage bag, and spoke.


    The location of this shop was not great.


    It was of almost the same grade as the shop Hong Yi had bought before.


    However, Hong Yi had only spent one thousand eight hundred spirit stones to acquire his shop.


    Whereas Lu Changsheng had spent two thousand three hundred spirit stones on this shop.


    This price, even with the Lu Family¡¯s influence, was discounted.


    That is to say, the price of shops in the Red Leaf Valley Market had risen by five hundred spirit stones in the past eight years.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Lu Xianzhi looked at the shop before him and the storage bag, beaming with excitement.


    Although Lu Changsheng had mentioned getting him a shop before,


    At this moment, seeing such a shop and so many spirit stones, he was somewhat overwhelmed.


    However, upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s following words that he should go to Gao He or Lu Miaoge for anything, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, do you have something busy to attend to?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your father has some matters to attend to and needs to go out for a while, so I won¡¯t be around for the coming time,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    ¡°Dad, will you be out for a long time?¡± Lu Xianzhi continued to inquire.


    He knew that his father seldom travelled far.


    Apart from occasional trips to Ruyi Prefecture, he was usually either at Qingzhu Mountain or at the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°About a year,¡± Lu Changsheng responded directly, without hiding anything.


    He patted his son¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why you need to be careful with everything in the coming time.¡±


    ¡°Later, when Ruyi breaks through to the middle stage of Qi Refinement, she will come over too.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You don¡¯t need an entire shop for your puppetry at this stage, so when the time comes, you can share half with Ruyi and let her bring some talismans from the Lu Family to sell and learn to manage these affairs.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instructed.


    His third child with a Spiritual Root, Lu Ruyi, was currently at the bottleneck of the third level of Qi Refinement.


    It was estimated that in a few months, or half a year, she might break through to the fourth level.


    By then, in his absence, Lu Miaoge would bring her over and entrust her to Lu Xianzhi.

 Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 181: The Misty Sky Bead, The Transformation of Bai Ling!_3

    Chapter 435: Chapter 181: The Misty Sky Bead, The Transformation of Bai Ling!_3


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Ruyi when the time comes.¡±


    When Lu Xianzhi heard this, he nodded immediately in response.


    Among the descendants with a Spiritual Root, he was also considered an elder brother, hence he felt a certain sense of responsibility.


    ¡°Dad, what about Brother Yun?¡±


    Lu Xianzhi thought of his younger brother Lu Yun, who was also at the Third Level Energy Refinement.


    He figured that Lu Yun would probably reach the Energy Refinement Middle Stage around the same time as Lu Ruyi.


    ¡°As for Yun¡¯er, Grandmother will arrange everything when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said.


    As the son of Lu Miaoyun, the Fourth Elder naturally doted on this important grandson a lot and would arrange for his care.


    Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t refuse such kindness from an elder.


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi, having heard this, immediately nodded.


    He knew his brother Yun had another layer of backing at Qingzhu Mountain and was even more spoiled.


    Regarding this, he harbored no jealousy.


    After all, his own father was quite fair to them.


    Moreover, as Lu Changsheng¡¯s first son with a Spiritual Root, he also received a lot of privileges and affection.


    He was very clear about this in his heart.


    Therefore, his sense of responsibility grew even stronger.


    ¡°Alright, if you want to go back to Qingzhu Mountain, find the Second Elder, or go back with your Auntie Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the Marketplace alone, just focus on running the shop in the Marketplace, understand?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to instruct, telling his son not to run around.


    After all, his son was not like him with a bunch of tricks up his sleeve.


    If he encountered a Robber Cultivator, it would be a dead end.


    ¡°Dad, rest assured, I know all this.¡±


    ¡°You also need to be careful when you go out.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi smiled when he heard his father¡¯s instructions.


    He felt that this was what his father emphasized the most.


    But he wasn¡¯t annoyed in his heart.


    He knew his father was concerned about his safety.


    In the two years at Red Leaf Valley Market, he had also witnessed such things.


    Some people, feeling that they couldn¡¯t earn Spirit Stones through apprenticeship work, would go out on adventures with others and never return.


    ¡°If you understand, that¡¯s good.¡±


    After instructing his son, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop to spend some quality time with Lu Miaoge.


    Afterwards.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I need to prepare for a trip outside¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly held Lu Miaoge in his arms, expressing his plans to go out.


    Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    She knew Lu Changsheng had many secrets.


    This trip out should be similar to the previous one with Xiao Xiyue, with something that needed to be done.


    She reassured Lu Changsheng that when Lu Ruyi broke through to the Energy Refinement Middle Stage, she would take her in and settle things.


    She would take care of the Peace Talisman Hall and the children.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Lu Miaoge¡¯s silky shoulders, speaking softly.


    He then asked about Lu Miaoge¡¯s cultivation level and how long it would take for her to reach Energy Refinement Perfection.


    ¡°In about two years, my cultivation level should reach Energy Refinement Perfection,¡± Lu Miaoge replied softly, her lips slightly pursed.


    Energy Refinement Perfection meant that one could start preparing for Foundation Establishment.


    But under the current circumstances of the Lu Family, acquiring a Foundation Establishment Elixir was very difficult.


    The only way was to bid for one at Immortal City.


    But the Foundation Establishment Elixirs that surfaced in Immortal City were also very rare.


    The price every time it was auctioned was extremely high.


    Moreover, Immortal City was far away, and if the family¡¯s ancestor left to bid for a Foundation Establishment Elixir, it would leave the family in a precarious position during that period.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you keep cultivating diligently, and when I return, I¡¯ll give you a surprise,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile, caressing her.


    He planned to reveal his Foundation Establishment strength upon his return from Immortal City.


    At the same time, he would give the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects to Lu Miaoge to help her establish her foundation.


    ¡°A surprise? What surprise?¡± Lu Miaoge asked, her beautiful eyes looking at Lu Changsheng.


    She knew the surprise Lu Changsheng mentioned wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    She couldn¡¯t help but guess at several possible surprises in her heart.


    ¡°When the time comes, you¡¯ll know,¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t reveal the surprise but rather kept them guessing.


    The next day, Lu Changsheng handed the talismans he had prepared in advance to Lu Miaoge.


    Although he relatively trusted Gao He,


    he still felt uneasy about handing over so many talismans to Gao He at once.


    ¡°Changsheng, you must be careful on the road,¡±


    Seeing so many talismans, Lu Miaoge knew that Lu Changsheng had been preparing for this trip for quite some time.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to draw so many talismans in such a short period.


    If she knew that Lu Changsheng had also drawn over two hundred second-rank talismans at the same time, she would probably be too shocked to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Miaoge,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, planting a kiss on Lu Miaoge¡¯s fair and delicate face, then waved his hand casually.


    He did not set out directly after leaving the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    He still hadn¡¯t said his goodbyes at Qingzhu Mountain.


    Back at Qingzhu Mountain, he informed his wife, Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and Lu Miaohuan about his departure.


    These wives of his had different temperaments than Lu Miaoge.


    They let him know of their reluctance and asked him to be careful on the road while inquiring about the matter.


    Lu Changsheng naturally couldn¡¯t say that he was heading to Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    If he mentioned going to Jiuxiao Immortal City, his wives would definitely say it was dangerous and try to prevent him from going.


    So he said it was just a gathering with old friends, and then some business.


    After that, he took care of all his concubines and children.


    ¡°On this trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City, I can also buy a large amount of high-rank breakthrough elixir materials. Once I return, I will refine a few batches myself, and let Yun¡¯er, Huanhuan, Zhenzhen, and Zhiyue all break through the Energy Refinement Late Stage,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself as he looked at his wives¡¯ cultivation levels.


    Since they hadn¡¯t been having more children in recent years, Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, Xia Zhiyue, and the others had time to practice cultivation.


    All of them had reached the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    That bottleneck from the Middle Stage Energy Refinement to the Energy Refinement Late Stage¡­


    If they did not have the help of breakthrough elixirs, breaking through would be difficult.


    As for Qu Zhenzhen, since she wasn¡¯t very attentive to cultivation and spent most of her time on the children, she was still at the Fifth Level Energy Refinement.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say much about this, letting her be herself.


    After all, if it came down to serious practice, most of his wives and concubines weren¡¯t exactly ardent in their efforts.


    Like Lu Miaohuan, for instance.


    With her talent, if she had been diligently practicing, she should have broken through the Energy Refinement Late Stage by now.


    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m afraid the person with the second-highest cultivation level in my backyard will be Bai Ling,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought as he looked at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling had an exceptional talent and listened to Lu Changsheng very well.


    He had told her to practice cultivation earnestly, so she had been diligently practicing every day.


    By now, she too was at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    She probably could break through the Energy Refinement Late Stage on her own, without needing a breakthrough elixir.


    ¡°Brother,¡±


    Upon learning that Lu Changsheng was leaving, Bai Ling also showed a face full of reluctance and hugged Lu Changsheng tightly.


    The once frail and delicate little girl was now seventeen years old.


    She had blossomed into an elegantly upright figure.


    Her face, shaped like a melon seed, was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Her delicate little features were assembled just right, pure yet subtly enchanting.


    Especially the girl¡¯s big, clear eyes, like peach blossoms, seemingly drunk yet sober, misty, seductive as silk, captivating and beguiling, stirring one¡¯s heart and soul.


    This enchantment, perfectly harmonized with her overall innocence and loveliness, seemed neither conflicting nor conspicuous. It portrayed an alluring yet forbidden temptation.


    Adding to that, Bai Ling¡¯s naturally timid and well-behaved demeanor made one want to tease her even more.


    ¡°Good girl, Ling¡¯er,¡±


    Lu Changsheng had watched the little girl grow up and, out of habit, fondly rubbed her small head.


    Over the years, he had clearly seen Bai Ling become more and more charming and enchanting.


    This allure was, seemingly, innate to her.


    And as she grew older, the white scales on her body continued to grow as well.


    Her tender white arms, slender neck, flat abdomen, smooth back, and well-shaped straight legs were all covered with a dense layer of white snake scales.


    To this day, Lu Changsheng still hadn¡¯t figured out what was the deal with Bai Ling¡¯s snake scales.


    But these scales, much like Bai Ling¡¯s pure allure, blended perfectly with her fair and delicate skin, not looking out of place at all, as if she was wearing a form-fitting scale armor dress, an exotic charm of its own.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It led Lu Changsheng to speculate whether Bai Ling had Demon Race bloodlines.


    As far as he knew, some people with Demon Race bloodlines in their ancestry would occasionally have a slim chance of their bloodlines reverting.


    If bloodline reversion occurred, signs of demonic traits would appear.


    So on this trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City, Lu Changsheng also wanted to see if he could find any related information.


    After all, the grand Immortal City is bound to have a broader range of material and information than a small marketplace.

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: 182

    Chapter 436: 182


    After leaving Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng transformed into a robust, valiant-looking middle-aged man and flew towards the Nine Dragons Market on a Spirit Boat.


    This trip was indeed heading towards Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    But he also took the opportunity to pay a visit to the Nine Dragons Market along the way.


    To see if White Jade Tower had any decent maids.


    And to buy and handle some materials as well.


    The various items he had acquired from Meng Yibai and two robber cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage had yet to be dealt with.


    He had decided to take care of them now.


    Two days later.


    A Spirit Boat descended outside of the Nine Dragons Market.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the Nine Dragons Market standing tall and straight with nine peaks piercing through the clouds, felt a sense of returning to a familiar place.


    When the great battle between the Lu and Chen Families erupted, he left Nine Dragons Market. Apart from returning once to retrieve the maids, he hadn¡¯t visited since.


    Following the crowd, he queued up and, after handing over a Spirit Stone, he got a temporary identity card and entered the Marketplace, heading straight for White Jade Tower.


    ¡°What would you like to know, sir? Whether to take a wife or a concubine, or to purchase a maid?¡±


    A red-dressed woman greeted him with a beaming smile as soon as he entered.


    Giving Lu Changsheng a nostalgic feeling.


    He hadn¡¯t been to White Jade Tower for ten years.


    ¡°Is Feng Jiuniang, the manager, available?¡±


    Lu Changsheng then asked.


    Recalling that utterly charming manager.


    ¡°Sir, Manager Feng was reassigned and left seven years ago. Now the establishment is under the management of Manager Xia,¡±


    the receptionist replied respectfully.


    ¡°Oh, reassigned,¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Manager Feng was no longer here.


    But it didn¡¯t bother him much.


    Organizations like White Jade Tower operated branches in many places, so reassignments and promotions were quite common.


    Shortly thereafter, under the reception of the red-dressed woman, he went to the second floor to meet Manager Xia of the White Jade Tower.


    This Manager Xia was of superior beauty and form,


    and her pleasant demeanour made others feel at ease.


    One could only say that White Jade Tower truly excelled in their services.


    ¡°Does your establishment have any Middle Grade or Higher Grade Spiritual Root maids available?¡±


    Lu Changsheng picked up the tea, took a light sip, and stated his needs.


    ¡°Middle Grade or Higher Grade Spiritual Root maids?¡±


    Manager Xia showed a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes upon hearing this.


    Realizing she had encountered a major client.


    With a dignified face and graceful posture, her voice soft and melodious, she said, ¡°Mr. Han, both Middle Grade and Higher Grade Spiritual Root maids are quite rare in our White Jade Tower.¡±


    ¡°They are only supplied during our members-only events or the White Jade Tower auction.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Han is willing to take a wife or a concubine, we do have a few female cultivators with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots that I can introduce to Mr. Han,¡±


    Manager Xia said.


    ¡°Taking a wife or a concubine,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, as a regular customer of White Jade Tower,


    well understood that this was White Jade Tower acting as a marriage broker intermediary.


    Although it came with a certain guarantee,


    it wasn¡¯t like purchasing a maid where the transaction concluded with a binding Spiritual Contract, life and death at one¡¯s whim.


    So, he had no intention of taking a wife or a concubine from White Jade Tower.


    ¡°I do not currently have any plans regarding taking a wife or a concubine,¡±


    ¡°How often does your auction take place?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked thoughtfully.


    He was quite familiar with the member-only supply at White Jade Tower,


    knowing that every year they offered a batch of top-quality maids.


    Not only were these maids attractive and well-shaped,


    but most also possessed Spiritual Roots and even cultivated certain Dual Cultivation Techniques, suitable for use as alchemic cauldrons.


    However, due to the exorbitant price, starting at several thousand Spirit Stones,


    he merely gleaned basic information and refrained from further inquiry.


    Now, hearing this, he knew that the only way to purchase a Middle Grade Spiritual Root maid was through such means.


    This was to be expected.


    Although White Jade Tower was powerful, rumored to be overseen by a Nascent Soul True Lord,


    they couldn¡¯t possibly sell Middle Grade or Higher Grade Spiritual Root maids without limit.


    After all, in the Cultivation World, ninety percent of cultivators possessed Lower Grade Spiritual Roots.


    Owning a Middle Grade Spiritual Root indicated a certain worthiness for cultivation.


    ¡°Our White Jade Tower auction occurs once every three years, and it has been one year since the last auction,¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Han is interested, I can send someone to notify you when the time comes,¡±


    Manager Xia spoke.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Manager Xia,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this,


    planning to check out the members-only supply and the auction when he had the time.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng bid farewell to White Jade Tower,


    and proceeded to Qingyun Commerce Guild, Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and other major shops to purchase Second Rank talisman-making materials, Second Rank elixir materials, Third Rank talisman-making materials, and the black essence iron and five metals iron needed to forge the talisman artifact ¡°Ninety-Nine Profound Truth Strategy.¡±


    As expected,


    after inquiring shop by shop, aside from Second Rank talisman-making materials and some alchemy materials, none of the Third Rank materials were available in the Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Third Rank heavenly and earthly treasures mostly belong to the category of strategic resources, only available in places like Immortal Cities,¡±


    ¡°In Nine Dragons Market, selling such high-level treasures not only proves challenging but can also attract trouble,¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    He had already speculated about this and was not disappointed.


    After purchasing the talisman-making and alchemy materials, he sold those materials he himself did not need.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the ordinary magic artifacts, he didn¡¯t sell them,


    since with so many children, he would eventually need the artifacts.


    Selling these miscellaneous materials fetched him nearly ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was finishing his business and preparing to leave, he sensed a covert Divine Sense stealthily scanning him.


    ¡°Hmm? Foundation Establishment early stage?¡±

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 183: Draw for Spiritual Pets! Colluding with the Demon Path!_1

    Chapter 439: Chapter 183: Draw for Spiritual Pets! Colluding with the Demon Path!_1


    The room was clear after the rain, and a faint fragrance filled the air.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s black hair was disheveled, her forehead nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, whispering sweet nothings.


    Lu Changsheng held her tenderly, his palm lightly lifting to take out a memory stone from his storage bag.


    It contained recordings of their daughter Lu Wangshu¡¯s everyday life.


    Knowing Xiao Xiyue would miss their daughter, he had prepared for this in advance.


    Xiao Xiyue watched the small moments of her daughter in the memory stone, who could already call out for her parents, prompting waves of longing to see her child.


    ¡°Xi Yue, if you miss Wangshu, you can go to Red Leaf Valley Market to find Miaoge and have her bring Wangshu over.¡±


    ¡°I have already discussed our matters with her.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said tenderly, caressing her soft and smooth skin.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue acknowledged softly, with a light hum.


    Having spent nearly a year in Green River Marketplace, she could make time to visit her daughter.


    ¡°By the way, Changsheng, the journey to Jiuxiao Immortal City from here is long, and even if you hurry, it will take four to five months.¡±


    ¡°There is a spiritual vessel from Qingyun Market that goes to the Three Great Immortal Cities once a year.¡±


    ¡°I remember there¡¯s one heading to Jiuxiao Immortal City next month; you could take that vessel. It¡¯s not only convenient but also much faster.¡±


    That¡¯s when Xiao Xiyue spoke softly, lifting her beautiful head.


    ¡°Oh, a spiritual vessel?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised at that.


    He knew that many businesses in the Spiritual Boat Pavilion did this, traveling between various marketplaces and Immortal Cities to make money from passage fares.


    But those were all medium and small-sized spirit boats.


    In his view, taking such boats was less convenient than piloting one himself.


    Now, hearing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s words about a huge spiritual vessel specifically bound for Jiuxiao Immortal City, he became quite interested.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, this huge spiritual vessel from Qingyun Market to Jiuxiao Immortal City only takes three months.¡±


    ¡°Not only is there a False Core Immortal overseeing it, but there are also private rooms, so you, Changsheng, can cultivate and make talismans in peace.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said with a soft laugh.


    Her eyes and brows exuded a captivating charm that only Lu Changsheng was privileged to see.


    ¡°Such a spiritual vessel must not be available to just anyone, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    ¡°You need to purchase a ticket, but if you need it, Changsheng, I can secure one for you.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke softly.


    As the Record Chief in Green River Marketplace and holding some influence within the sect, she could secure a ticket.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll trouble you to do so, Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not refuse, accepting the offer right away.


    Setting aside other factors, the fact that the huge spiritual vessel only took three months and provided private rooms to comfortably make talismans made it very appealing to him.


    If he were to pilot a spirit boat himself, not only would it waste time, but he might also encounter troubles that would prevent him from focusing on cultivation and other tasks.


    Three days later, Xiao Xiyue handed Lu Changsheng a green-jade token with cloud patterns etched into it.


    She told him that Qingyun Sect¡¯s giant spiritual vessel would depart in twenty-four days.


    Once in Qingyun Market, he could board the spiritual vessel to Jiuxiao Immortal City by showing this jade token.


    To find out how to board, he simply had to ask one of Qingyun Sect¡¯s reception disciples with the token in hand.


    The trip from Green River Marketplace to Qingyun Market would take nearly half a month as well.


    So, after spending three days with Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng set out for Qingyun Market.


    In order to avoid trouble on the way and to board the spiritual vessel easily, he used the Misty Sky Bead to suppress his magic aura to the level of a mid-stage Foundation Establishment.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Lu Changsheng safely arrived at Qingyun Market.


    Looking at the marketplace before him, he was reminded of six years ago when he and Xiao Xiyue had broken through to Foundation Establishment here.


    And when they had slain a grandson of a False Core Immortal.


    While registering his identity, Lu Changsheng presented the jade token and inquired about the giant spiritual vessel.


    The Qingyun Sect disciple, upon seeing the token, immediately told Lu Changsheng that the spiritual vessel would be landing at the north gate of the marketplace in three days.


    Lu Changsheng should go there early to wait, and someone would make the necessary arrangements.


    After understanding the general situation, Lu Changsheng began to stroll around Qingyun Market.


    This trip was mainly for purchasing.


    As a major marketplace second only to the Immortal Cities, Qingyun Market naturally had many materials for sale.


    After two days of busy shopping, he roamed the marketplace thoroughly and indeed found some treasures.


    He had not only bought many second-rank materials for Talisman Making and rare medicinal herbs, but he had also acquired the spirit blood of a demon beast called ¡®Jade Sun Deer.¡¯


    This spirit blood had mild properties and could be used in medicine making.


    It was more than suitable for awakening Lu Wangshu¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    The only downside was that there was too little of the spirit blood.


    The store sold it in portions rather than in full gourds.


    ¡°My spending is like water flowing; I guess I¡¯ll have to sell some spirit talismans and elixir medicines on this trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the remaining spirit stones may not be enough for me to forge the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy and purchase a large number of third-rank Talisman Making materials.¡±


    In two days, Lu Changsheng had spent over twenty thousand spirit stones.


    It made him lament that money indeed flowed like water.


    This was also because his second-rank talismans were selling well at ¡®Peace Talisman Hall,¡¯ which brought in a profit of nearly three thousand spirit stones a month.


    Otherwise, no Foundation Establishment Cultivator could afford such spending.


    Like the time at Nine Dragons Market, the steward from Myriad Treasures Pavilion who tried to rob him had only over three thousand spirit stones in his storage bag.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All his possessions combined were worth just a little over twenty thousand spirit stones.


    Yet, Lu Changsheng¡¯s expenses during this period amounted to over thirty thousand spirit stones.


    Despite this, he still had over forty thousand spirit stones left.


    Moreover, he had many precious materials and spiritual artifacts that were not easy to sell.


    If he were to liquidate everything, he could instantly exchange them for seventy or eighty thousand spirit stones.

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 183: Draw for Spiritual Pets! Colluding with the Demon Path!_2

    Chapter 440: Chapter 183: Draw for Spiritual Pets! Colluding with the Demon Path!_2


    If the Spirit Stones were still insufficient, he could also draw Spirit Talismans and refine Elixir Medicines to quickly gather funds.


    The next morning, as the sky began to show the first light of dawn.


    Lu Changsheng arrived outside the northern gate of Qingyun Market.


    At this time, there were already many Cultivators waiting, including several Qingyun Sect¡¯s patrolling law-enforcement Cultivators.


    It seemed they were all waiting for the arrival of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vessel.


    ¡°Han Senior, when the Spiritual Vessel arrives, please line up here and board the second floor of the vessel,¡±


    a Qingyun Sect disciple inquired about Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation. Seeing the green Jade Token in his hand, he briefed him on the general situation.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head.


    After waiting for nearly an hour.


    A three-level tall, fifty to sixty zhang long Spiritual Vessel, wrapped in luminous Formation light, slowly descended from the high clouds.


    This Spiritual Vessel was not only inscribed with Formation Runes but also had several artillery turrets, which made one feel insignificant while also imparting an indescribable sense of oppression.


    ¡°How powerful could these turrets be? Are they comparable to a blow from a Core Formation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng wondered to himself as he looked at the Spiritual Vessel.


    He had heard that some large Spirit Boats would be inscribed with Attack Formations and equipped with large-scale Magic Artifacts.


    During major power conflicts and battles, they would use Spiritual Vessels to transport resources and manpower to the battlefield.


    Such Spiritual Vessels also belonged to the category of strategic Magic Artifacts.


    Ordinary powers simply couldn¡¯t afford them, nor did they have channels to purchase them.


    ¡°Everyone present yourself with the token in hand, and line up in order to board the Spiritual Vessel.¡±


    ¡°If you disrupt the order, boarding qualifications will be revoked!¡±


    The Spiritual Vessel was hovering in mid-air as two Foundation Establishment Cultivators came out and spoke, their voices booming.


    As soon as their words settled, a rainbow light descended from the Spiritual Vessel, forming a series of steps.


    At this time, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s law-enforcement Cultivators ordered people to line up and board the vessel in sequence.


    Having observed and understood the situation, Lu Changsheng knew that the tickets for this massive Spiritual Vessel came in three tiers.


    The first tier was the Purple Jade Token, for luxury upper-class rooms.


    The second tier was his type, the Green Jade Token, for ordinary guest rooms.


    The third tier was the White Jade Token, where all passengers shared a hold without private space.


    There were only three persons holding Purple Jade Tokens on this trip on the Spiritual Vessel.


    They appeared either rich or noble, likely descendants of Nascent Soul Immortals or members of large aristocratic families.


    After these three boarded the Spiritual Vessel, Lu Changsheng also started lining up to board.


    ¡°Recommended by Xi Yue Junior Sister? May I ask how to address you?¡±


    After boarding the Spiritual Vessel, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator checked Lu Changsheng¡¯s Jade Token and asked.


    ¡°Loose Cultivator Han Li,¡±


    Lu Changsheng made a bow with hands folded in front.


    ¡°Alright, Daoist Han, Room No. 9, please enter.¡±


    After a simple log-in by this Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he didn¡¯t inquire further.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, making his way to the guest rooms on the second floor of the Spiritual Vessel.


    The room wasn¡¯t large¡ª


    Just a single room of about ten square meters.


    For Lu Changsheng, it was more than enough.


    He had purchased quite a lot of Talisman making materials in Nine Dragons Market and Qingyun Market.


    Over these three months, he could calmly draw Talismans on board the Spiritual Vessel.


    Half an hour later, the Spiritual Vessel rose high into the sky and set off for Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Lu Changsheng brewed a pot of Spiritual Tea and quietly watched the sea of clouds outside the window.


    He had long since grown tired of such scenery.


    But his first time on a Spiritual Vessel was like the first time he had flown on a plane in his previous life, somewhat novel.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself when he would be able to own a Spiritual Vessel like this.


    After all, such a Spiritual Vessel truly exuded dominance.


    Having finished a pot of Spiritual Tea and watched the clouds for a while, the novelty of riding the Spiritual Vessel had almost vanished.


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly, took out a talisman brush and paper, and began to draw Spirit Talismans with his mind tranquil.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    [Congratulations to the host, ten offspring have completed the ¡®Qi-Introduction into Body¡¯ and stepped onto the path of cultivation, earning a 5% increased probability for offspring to have a Spiritual Root, and receiving one chance to draw a lottery!]


    ¡°Hmm, ten now,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, who was making Talismans, heard the system alert and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    His children were now starting cultivation in an orderly manner.


    In the next three years, another ten children would step onto the path of cultivation.


    These children would be the foundation of his future Family.


    ¡°`


    ¡°The probability effect of having offspring with a Spiritual Root, if kept on increasing like this, wouldn¡¯t it guarantee that all my future children will possess a Spiritual Root?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, observing the 5% increase in the probability of siring offspring with a Spiritual Root, mused to himself.


    After several enhancements, the chance for his offspring to have a Spiritual Root had already risen to 15%.


    This probability was far from low.


    You see, when two cultivators have children, the chance that the child will have a Spiritual Root is only about ten to twenty percent.


    ¡°But I would also need a sufficient number of wives and maids to maximize this passive effect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    He was now ready to stream in more resources and focus on selectively breeding.


    There weren¡¯t many pregnant wives or maids left in his backyard.


    Apart from the seven new concubines and maids, many had already given birth among his wives and maids.


    Thus, aside from Xia Zhizue, Lu Miaoge, and Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t really want to keep having them bear children.


    ¡°However, once I establish my family and reveal my Foundation Establishment strength, these matters should resolve themselves.¡±


    Lu Changsheng contemplated privately.


    Merely by revealing his Second Grade Talisman Master abilities, he already had many people willing to send their family juniors to be his concubines or maids.


    If he were to reveal his Foundation Establishment strength, then even more families and powers would likely be willing to send over their talented juniors.


    ¡°Indeed, in the Cultivation World, as long as you have strength, many problems cease to be problems.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed, then silently commanded in his mind.


    ¡°System, draw the lottery.¡±


    A pale red wheel of fortune emerged, bathed in a golden light that began to spin rapidly.


    After a moment, the light slowed and rested on ¡®pet¡¯.


    [Ding! Congratulations Host, you¡¯ve obtained a Spiritual Pet: Cold Blue Dark Turtle!]


    [The reward has been distributed to the System Space, the Host can check it at any time.]


    An image of a dark blue turtle radiating a chilly aura appeared from the wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Cold Blue Dark Turtle? A turtle species Spiritual Pet?¡±


    Lu Changsheng scrutinized his lottery prize, frowning slightly.


    His first impression of turtle species beasts was that they had long lifespans and slow growth.


    So seeing this Cold Blue Dark Turtle, he immediately felt the Spiritual Pet was of limited use, somewhat mediocre.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit flickered, turning his attention to the Cold Blue Dark Turtle in the System Space.


    [Beast: Cold Blue Dark Turtle]


    [Rank: Heaven Rank Lower Grade]


    [Description: A lower-grade beast with the True Spirit ¡®Dark Mysterious Turtle¡¯ bloodline. It can grow to its peak in a thousand years, becoming a Fourth Rank Demon Beast]


    ¡°Truly a case of raising a turtle for three generations, people pass away, but a turtle remains.¡±


    ¡°Though a thousand years to grow into a Fourth Rank Demon Beast is already very fast for a turtle species beast.¡±


    ¡°But this rate of growth would exhaust even a Nascent Soul Immortal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the description of the Cold Blue Dark Turtle, couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Although he was confident that he could outlast this turtle.


    With a Nine Netherhound in his house that could grow into a Fourth Rank Demon Beast in five hundred years, he was already dissatisfied with its slow growth.


    Now this Cold Blue Dark Turtle would take a thousand years to reach the Fourth Rank, which made him not want to even comment.


    ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s the nature of a lottery, always ups and downs, might as well treat it as a common pet.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled and didn¡¯t concern himself too much.


    Although the Cold Blue Dark Turtle¡¯s growth was slow, it also represented a future potential.


    After all, a beast¡¯s lifespan is several times that of a human being.


    And the lifespan of a turtle species beast is generally several times that of other beasts.


    If he took good care of this Cold Blue Dark Turtle, maybe it could accompany him for tens of thousands of years.


    Lu Changsheng decided not to take the Cold Blue Dark Turtle out from the System Space for the time being.


    He planned to leave it in the System Space until he disembarked from the Spiritual Vessel and arrived at Jiuxiao Immortal City, then take a good look at the situation of this Spiritual Turtle.


    ¡­


    Blackwater Pool, Xiahou Family.


    ¡°How dare you infiltrate the Xiahou Family!¡±


    A loud roar resounded, piercing the sky.


    The next moment, a sword light broke through the void, leaving a crack in the great formation above the Xiahou family estate.


    Then an escape light flew swiftly through the crack, soaring into the sky, disappearing into the clouds.


    ¡°She must not be allowed to escape!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This woman might very well be an agent of the Qingyun Sect, infiltrating our Xiahou family to investigate any potential collusion with the Demon Path.¡±


    ¡°Now that our Sect Master is challenging Li Duanxuan to a duel, and we¡¯re on the brink of war with Jiang Country, we cannot afford any missteps!¡±


    In the depths of the Xiahou estate, several voices exchanged words.


    Immediately, a figure rose into the sky, transforming into a black divine rainbow, chasing after the escape light that had just fled.


    This figure was emanating a terrifying spiritual pressure, characteristic of a False Core Immortal.

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 184: Battle of the False Core, Chu Qingyi!_1

    Chapter 441: Chapter 184: Battle of the False Core, Chu Qingyi!_1


    In the guest room, Lu Changsheng finished drawing five Second Rank Spirit Talismans and brewed a pot of Spiritual Tea. He sat down to rest, closing his eyes to recuperate and restore his mana.


    Although the Spiritual Vessel was very stable with a False Core Immortal in charge.


    An accident could happen at any moment.


    Therefore, after drawing a few Talismans, Lu Changsheng would rest to recover, keeping himself in peak condition.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist passengers, I am Chiyun True Immortal. I have just received an urgent distress call from our sect, so we will be deviating from our course to assist. Please remain calm and do not panic,¡± said a deep and elderly voice, resounding throughout the entire Spiritual Vessel.


    At that moment, a deep and elderly voice arose, resonating throughout the entire Spiritual Vessel.


    ¡°Hmm? An urgent distress call?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the itinerary instrument inside the room.


    He noticed that the Spiritual Vessel, originally heading east, was turning around, deviating from the course to Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    ¡°What kind of distress call could it be, for a False Core Immortal to change course of such a large Spiritual Vessel to provide assistance?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart was filled with doubt.


    He knew the Identity Jade of Qingyun Sect disciples could be used to call for help.


    As long as the signal was sent, other Qingyun Sect disciples within hundreds of miles would receive the distress signal.


    But now, a distress call had prompted a False Core Immortal to deviate such a huge Spiritual Vessel to provide assistance.


    This made him realize the situation must be serious.


    Lu Changsheng looked out at the sea of clouds.


    The Spiritual Vessel was moving much faster than before.


    Clearly speeding up to reach the location of the distress call.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be that unlucky, can I? To encounter a mishap on my first ride on a Spiritual Vessel?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    His reason for taking the Spiritual Vessel to Jiuxiao Immortal City was convenience and speed.


    If there were any trouble at the location of the distress call, and he got swept into it, he would be utterly troubled.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng heard footsteps in the corridor outside.


    It seemed that some passengers, upon hearing about the change of course, had stepped out of their rooms to inquire about the situation on the deck.


    After some thought, Lu Changsheng put away his Talisman brush, paper, and Spiritual Ink, leaving the guest room to see what was going on.


    There were several Foundation Establishment Cultivators on deck.


    They were asking each other about what was happening.


    None of them, however, had any idea what was going on.


    Soon, they all stood on the deck, looking down at the sea of clouds to see where the Spiritual Vessel was heading.


    About an hour into its rapid journey, a profound and heavy spiritual pressure suddenly emanated from the distances of the sky.


    ¡°A False Core Immortal!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng and the others on the deck all turned to look in the direction of the vast sky.


    From this spiritual pressure, they immediately knew that it was the might of a False Core Immortal!


    They saw a chaotic burst of Escape Light break through the clouds, racing toward the direction of the Spiritual Vessel.


    A black divine rainbow was in hot pursuit, constantly bombarding the leading Escape Light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Within the black divine rainbow, an axe light slashed out, with countless runes flashing upon it, creating waves of black wind and wild blades that swept away the sea of clouds. As a result, the fleeing figure grunted, spat out blood, and nearly plummeted from the clouds.


    ¡°How dare you, audacious villain, harm a True Disciple of Qingyun Sect!¡±


    At the top of the vessel, a woman who appeared to be in her fifties, with an imposing and solemn face, dressed in a red Magical Robe, abruptly opened her eyes and shouted.


    Instantly, she transformed into a divine rainbow and shot out from the top of the Spiritual Vessel.


    Her body surged with False Core Mana, turning the sea of clouds a fiery red, like a burning sky, radiating waves of scorching heat.


    ¡°So, it was a True Disciple of Qingyun Sect who called for help, no wonder Chiyun True Immortal decided to alter the course of the Spiritual Vessel for assistance,¡± someone murmured.


    ¡°Which False Core Immortal dares to chase and kill a True Disciple of Qingyun Sect!¡± people whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, being a Qingyun Sect¡¯s True Disciple, that they¡¯ve managed to withstand a False Core Immortal for so long.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Every True Disciple of Qingyun Sect possesses the strength of the Foundation Establishment Late Stage, unmatched among their peers. As long as they don¡¯t die young, they could at least become a False Core Immortal in the future,¡± came the chatter.


    The group on the deck couldn¡¯t help but discuss amongst themselves upon witnessing this scene.


    Lu Changsheng was also taken aback.


    Having spent so much time with Xiao Xiyue, he was familiar with the hierarchy of Qingyun Sect disciples: Outer Sect Disciples, Inner Sect Disciples, Core Disciples, and True Disciples.


    True Disciples were all at the power level of Foundation Establishment Late Stage, the seeds of Core Formation for the Qingyun Sect.


    As long as they didn¡¯t meet with an accident, they were destined to become the sect¡¯s authoritative elders, with boundless prospects.


    Yet here, a False Core Immortal was daring to chase and attempt to kill a True Disciple of Qingyun Sect in Qingyun territory.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just one False Core Immortal, it looks like the problem isn¡¯t too big.¡±


    Seeing that there was only one False Core Immortal in pursuit, Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew he wouldn¡¯t be dragged into any major trouble.


    After all, the Spiritual Vessel didn¡¯t just have a Qingyun Sect False Core Immortal in charge.


    It was also carrying three or four Qingyun Sect Foundation Establishment Cultivators, along with over twenty Foundation Establishment passengers.


    If the Qingyun Sect needed help, he thought everyone would be willing to lend a hand.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Chiyun True Immortal, holding a red banner.


    With a wave of the flag, immediately streams of heaven-scalding, sea-boiling red flames spread, transforming into fire dragons that intercepted the black divine rainbow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then with a large mana hand, she reached to send the True Disciple soaring onto the Spiritual Vessel.


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    The figure within the black divine rainbow was a black-robed man whose face was concealed.


    Enraged by the sight of the fire dragons, he wielded his Black Great Axe and swung it forth mightily.


    Countless dark runes surfaced, accompanied by a terrifying aura that pierced through heaven and earth, eradicating the fire dragons and bursting with formidable power.

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 184: The Battle of False Cores, Chu Qingyi!_2

    Chapter 442: Chapter 184: The Battle of False Cores, Chu Qingyi!_2


    Even with the talisman formation¡¯s spiritual light wrapping around the spiritual vessel, the terrifying presence of the strike still caused everyone on the deck to feel their blood churn and their hearts tremble with fear.


    ¡°So this is the power of a False Core Immortal, truly terrifying.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon witnessing the battle between two False Core Immortals, felt a surge of awe, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled.


    It was his first time seeing a False Core Immortal make a move.


    He suddenly had a rough understanding of the level of strength at this tier.


    He knew that if he faced a False Core Immortal now, he would be no match at all.


    ¡°If I encounter a False Core Immortal, I must seize the initiative and form a talisman formation with over a hundred Second Rank Spirit Talismans to stand any chance of blasting them to death,¡± he thought to himself as he watched the two False Core Immortals clashing in the distance.


    He knew that to slay a False Core Immortal, he had to rely on the Talisman Refinement Formation.


    He had over two hundred Second Rank Talismans on him.


    Once he made a move and formed the Talisman Formation, not even a False Core Immortal could withstand it.


    However, finding the opportunity to blast one to death within the formation would be no easy feat.


    After all, anyone capable of becoming a False Core Immortal was no fool and had many tricks up their sleeve.


    The moment they sensed danger or something amiss, they could quickly escape.


    ¡°I heard that the mana of a False Core Immortal is only sixty to seventy percent that of a Nascent Soul Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if I encounter a Nascent Soul Immortal, I must flee at the first opportunity.¡±


    By assessing the strength of the False Core Immortals before him, Lu Changsheng had a rough estimate of the power of a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    He knew he might stand a chance in a battle against a False Core Immortal.


    But against a Nascent Soul Immortal, there was hardly any hope; the only option would be to find a way to escape.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    The ongoing battle between the two False Core Immortals was immensely powerful, causing the sea of clouds to churn tumultuously.


    And at that moment, the true inheritor of the Qingyun Sect was sent onto the spiritual vessel by Chiyun True Immortal with great magical power and caught by a Qingyun Sect disciple.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Fairy Qing Yi!¡±


    ¡°Fairy Qing Yi? Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s disciple, Chu Qingyi!¡±


    People on the deck recognized the identity of this true inheritor of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s disciple, Chu Qingyi, Xi Yue¡¯s senior sister?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    He knew that Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master was Caiyun True Immortal of the Qingyun Sect.


    But he wasn¡¯t clear about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s other fellow disciples.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this Qingyun Sect true inheritor being pursued was actually Xiao Xiyue¡¯s senior sister.


    Lu Changsheng looked towards Fairy Qing Yi.


    She appeared to be in her mid-twenties, her beauty refined and exquisite, possessing both the softness and the heroic air of a woman.


    Dressed in a tight white martial suit, her curvaceous figure was on full display.


    But at that moment, her aura was in disarray and weak, her white clothes were tattered and covered in dreadful bloodstains, fresh blood oozing from her dark wounds.


    The exquisite beauty of her face was enveloped by strands of gray qi, causing her to keep her beautiful eyes tightly shut and show an expression of pain.


    ¡°Senior Sister Qing Yi.¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple beside her immediately took out some Elixir Medicines and fed them to Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°Yin zombies, this person is a Demon Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°These three Yin zombies, all seem like Second Rank peak Copper Corpses!¡±


    At that moment, someone exclaimed aloud as they looked at the two False Core Immortals in combat.


    In the sea of clouds ahead, after clashing with Chiyun True Immortal for a while, the black-robed False Core initiated an incantation, causing three coffins to fly out.


    Three corpses emerged, their bodies pitch-black and muscular, as if cast from bronze, emanating a dense yin energy.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±


    The three zombies let out beast-like roars, fearlessly charging at Chiyun True Immortal.


    Chiyun True Immortal¡¯s hands were waving a red banner that rippled in the wind, surrounded by flames, and he took out several talismans from his chest, turning them into golden thunderbolts that thundered towards the three zombies.


    Zombies, mostly of the yin and cold kind, fear the yang fire and thunder.


    Facing the intense flames and golden thunderbolts, the three zombies immediately howled, their dark bodies simultaneously beginning to bubble as if they had been plunged into boiling oil, and numerous white spots appeared.


    ¡°Ch!¡±


    Seeing this, the black-robed False Core quickly formed an incantation and summoned a black bowl. Different malevolent qi flew out of it and entered the three zombies.


    It allowed the three zombies to recover at a visible speed, causing both Chiyun True Immortal and Lu Changsheng and others to twitch.


    ¡°What kind of zombies are these that possess such terrifying physiques and aren¡¯t afraid of yang fire or thunder!¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal felt uneasy, sensing something was wrong.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The black-robed False Core let out a cold snort, wielding the Black Great Axe and repeatedly attacking Chiyun True Immortal, coordinating with the onslaught of the three zombies, forcing Chiyun True Immortal to fall back step by step, struggling to defend himself.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Everyone on the deck witnessed this scene and showed worried expressions.


    If Chiyun True Immortal were to be defeated, they themselves might also be in danger.


    ¡°Xuanfeng, prepare the Qingyun Cannon!¡±


    At that moment, Chiyun True Immortal also gave up his offensive, switched to defence, conjured a Phoenix Cover over himself, and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    On the third floor of the spiritual vessel, a Qingyun Sect Foundation Establishment disciple immediately responded.


    After a short while, on the spiritual vessel, a powerful energy surged.


    Several cannon emplacements on the vessel glowed with spiritual light, transforming into ancient ferocious beasts, slowly opening their massive mouths, preparing for a terrifying assault.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Standing on the deck, Lu Changsheng and the others felt the terrifying power being gathered by the cannons and couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts racing.


    ¡°Such cannons, if fired at full strength, are probably on par with a full-force strike from a Core Formation!¡± Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    He felt that such a spiritual vessel was incredibly formidable.


    Against a Second Rank Formation like the one in Red Leaf Valley Market, it was likely to be shattered with a single blast.


    At that moment, he became even more aware of the importance of a good formation.

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 184: The Battle of False Cores, Chu Qingyi!_3

    Chapter 443: Chapter 184: The Battle of False Cores, Chu Qingyi!_3


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The robed False Core Immortal saw the cannons brewing on the spiritual vessel¡¯s deck, a twitch appearing at the corner of his eye, and an ominous premonition rising in his heart.


    He knew that once these cannon turrets locked onto him, a single strike would reduce him to ashes.


    ¡°Fire Dragon Pillar, suppress!¡±


    At that moment, Chiyun True Immortal summoned a column as tall as a man and as thick as a barrel, adorned with a lifelike carving of a fire dragon.


    The carving of the fire dragon burst forth, transforming into a chain of fire dragons that roared towards the robed False Core Immortal, seeking to bind him and allow the cannons to turn him to dust.


    ¡°This little girl has been poisoned by my Heavenly Yin Corpse Poison; now that the poison has reached her heart, I reckon she won¡¯t last much longer.¡±


    The robed False Core Immortal glanced at the offensive before him and then at the spiritual vessel, his expression unwilling as he cleaved with his great axe, recalled the three zombies, and turned into a divine rainbow to make a quick retreat.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal watched the enemy retreat, releasing a sigh of relief.


    If the two of them continued to fight, with the opponent wielding three Foundation Establishment peak zombies, she truly would not stand a chance.


    As for the attack from the spiritual vessel¡¯s cannons¡­


    Such an attack, once launched, would implicate her if she were to restrain the enemy.


    Therefore, if it weren¡¯t for lack of alternatives, she wouldn¡¯t want to employ such a tactic that injures the enemy at the cost of severe damage to herself.


    She transformed into a divine rainbow and swiftly returned to the deck.


    ¡°Elder.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Chiyun True Immortal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and the others immediately bowed in salute to the False Core Immortal.


    In the Cultivation World, strength dictated seniority.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal nodded slightly and quickly checked on Chu Qingyi¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Chiyun Elder.¡±


    At this time, Chu Qingyi also managed to open her eyes weakly and called out to Chiyun True Immortal.


    ¡°Qingyi, my niece, what happened? Who is this demon cultivator?¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal demanded immediately.


    ¡°Xiahou Family¡­¡±


    Chu Qingyi, surrounded by a gray aura of death, began to speak in a feeble voice.


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    The blood splattered on the deck with a strong corrosive effect, and she fell unconscious once more.


    ¡°Xiahou Family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chiyun True Immortal¡¯s expression darkened.


    Seeing Chu Qingyi fall unconscious, she knew the situation was very dire.


    She immediately disappeared from the deck with Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°Xiahou Family? Could it be the Blackwater Xiahou Family?¡±


    ¡°Hiss, I remember Blackwater Pool isn¡¯t far from here, within Xiahou Family¡¯s domain.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the demon cultivator just now was Ancestor Xiahou?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible? The Xiahou Family is a major Cultivation Family with a history of hundreds of years in our Jiang Country. How could they be related to the Demonic Sects?¡±


    ¡°If the Xiahou Family truly is part of the Demonic Sects, that would be astonishing news.¡±


    The crowd on the deck was taken aback upon hearing the name ¡°Xiahou Family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was also somewhat surprised.


    He naturally knew of the Blackwater Xiahou Family.


    A Cultivation family with a seated False Core Immortal, considered a top-tier Cultivation family within Jiang Country Cultivation Realm and under Qingyun Sect¡¯s jurisdiction.


    But now, the Xiahou Family was suspected of being affiliated with the Demonic Sects.


    You see, Jiang Country Cultivation Realm belongs to the righteous factions.


    As for the Demonic Path, if not eradicated completely, its existence is certainly not permitted in public view.


    Any Demonic Path Cultivator or force that emerges in public would be dealt with by the major Immortal Sects.


    Now, a great Cultivation Family with a history of hundreds of years and a False Core Immortal at its core being associated with the Demonic Sects was indeed shocking.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would explain why they dared to pursue the true heirs of Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Blackwater Pool, where the Xiahou Family resides, also falls under Qingyun Sect¡¯s jurisdiction.¡±


    ¡°If this turns out to be confirmed as a Demonic Sect, it won¡¯t be long before Qingyun Sect dispatches Nascent Soul Immortals and amasses an army to eradicate the Blackwater Xiahou Family.¡±


    Everyone was alarmed by this revelation and engaged in a heated discussion.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, please keep today¡¯s news confidential and do not disseminate it.¡±


    At this moment, the spiritual vessel turned around and headed at full speed toward Qingyun Sect.


    A Qingyun Sect disciple came to the deck and spoke to the crowd.


    ¡°Rest assured, fellow Daoist, the matters of today will certainly not be divulged by me, Xu.¡±


    Upon hearing this, someone immediately swore a Heart Demon Oath as a vow of silence regarding the events.


    Seeing this, others followed suit, each swearing a Heart Demon Oath, and Lu Changsheng did the same.


    After all, one had to give face to Qingyun Sect.


    As the situation settled and the spiritual vessel resumed its voyage, Lu Changsheng returned from the deck to his cabin.


    ¡°Among us, is there a physician proficient in healing and detoxification?¡±


    Not long after, a deep and aged voice reverberated throughout the spiritual vessel.


    It was the voice of Chiyun True Immortal.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately guessed that Fairy Qing Yi required urgent medical treatment.


    From his brief observation earlier, he had noticed the dying aura enveloping Fairy Qing Yi, indicating not just severe injury, but also that she was afflicted with some poison.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the poison to be so severe that even Chiyun True Immortal, a False Core Immortal, was at a loss.


    She now sought a physician or a healer aboard the spiritual vessel.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a physician on this spiritual vessel.¡±


    ¡°If not, I¡¯m afraid by the time we rush back to Qingyun Sect, Fairy Qing Yi will have succumbed to her fate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Although he had many methods at his disposal,


    he wasn¡¯t adept at healing or treatment and couldn¡¯t offer much help.

 Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 185: It seems that this Mr. Han is a true gentleman!_1

    Chapter 444: Chapter 185: It seems that this Mr. Han is a true gentleman!_1


    Blackwater Pool, Xiahou Family.


    A divine rainbow descended, revealing a middle-aged man clad in a black brocade robe.


    ¡°Ancestor.¡±


    The Xiahou clansmen at the entrance bowed respectfully upon seeing their ancestor return.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo nodded indifferently and entered the Family estate.


    ¡°Ancestor, we have just finished the investigation. This woman entered the back mountain of our clan through Xiahou Xuan.¡±


    At this moment, the Xiahou Family Head turned to address their ancestor.


    ¡°Xiahou Xuan?¡±


    ¡°For such a grave mistake, death cannot absolve him of his guilt. Cast him into the Blackwater Pool and refine him into a Yin corpse.¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo paused mid-step, then spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Family Head nodded in response.


    Xiahou Xuan might be an elite member of the Family,


    but for such a serious error, he naturally could not be forgiven.


    Moreover, the corpses of the Xiahou Family¡¯s descendants were all refined into Yin corpses upon death, transforming into the foundation of the Family.


    He looked towards Xiahou Wuwo, continuing to inquire, ¡°Ancestor, were you able to capture and kill that woman?¡±


    ¡°That girl was rescued by someone from Qingyun Sect, but she was afflicted with my Heavenly Yin Corpse Poison, and the poison reached her heart immediately. She cannot live much longer.¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo spoke in a serious tone as he took a seat in the Family¡¯s grand hall.


    ¡°Rescued by Qingyun Sect?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice devoid of any warmth or emotional fluctuation sounded.


    And then,


    a bronze coffin burst forth from the depths of the Xiahou estate and landed in the middle of the grand hall.


    Within the coffin was a stiff-faced old man with no beard under his chin and ashen-grey skin with dark red eyes.


    ¡°Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor.¡±


    Upon seeing the coffin¡¯s occupant, both Xiahou Wuwo and the Family Head respectfully bowed.


    ¡°Replying to the ancestor, I was just about to kill that girl when a Qingyun Sect Spiritual Vessel arrived and rescued her.¡±


    ¡°However, she has already been struck in the heart by corpse poison and surely cannot live long.¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo explained.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s appearance in our Xiahou Family suggests that Qingyun Sect has long suspected our family of dealing with the Demon Path.¡±


    ¡°Now that she has encountered trouble within our Blackwater Pool territory, our Xiahou Family cannot be separated from this affair, whether she dies or not.¡±


    Xiahou Jie spoke in a chilling and uncanny voice.


    After speaking, he turned to the Family Head and commanded, ¡°Wu Xu, now discreetly send some of the direct descendants out of Jiang Country and into Yue Country and Jin Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ancestor.¡±


    The Family Head immediately answered.


    ¡°Ancestor, is this really necessary?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master and the Five Poisons Cult Leader will soon challenge Li Duanxuan.¡±


    ¡°As long as Li Duanxuan is defeated, once the Jin Kingdom¡¯s army invades Jiang Country, with our internal support and their external assault, our Xiahou Family can achieve great things.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Sect Master might even bestow the subsequent Cultivation Techniques and the method to create elixirs, helping you advance even further, ancestor!¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo spoke up.


    ¡°The subsequent Cultivation Techniques, another step further.¡±


    Xiahou Jie¡¯s ashen and uncanny face gave a cold sneer that was frightful to behold.


    His descendants were not aware of the inner workings of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, he had come out from the Heavenly Corpse Sect, not knowing what was happening within his own sect.


    He spoke with a cold and authoritative voice, ¡°Li Duanxuan has dominated Jiang Country for five hundred years, and upon breaking through to Nascent Soul True Lord, he slew a Fourth Rank Demon King.¡±


    ¡°Now his strength is unfathomable. It would not be easy for the Sect Master of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the Five Poisons Cult Leader to repel this killer star.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Heavenly Corpse Sect Master and the Five Poisons Cult Leader could drive Li Duanxuan back, an invasion by Jin Kingdom would take years, if not decades.¡±


    ¡°If Qingyun Sect¡¯s army presses upon us before that, how can our Xiahou Family hold out until that day arrives?¡±


    Xiahou Jie¡¯s voice was chilling as he spoke.


    ¡°Ancestor, since it¡¯s like this, why don¡¯t we abandon Blackwater Pool outright?¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo, with a grave expression, said to his ancestor.


    ¡°Abandon Blackwater Pool.¡±


    Xiahou Jie¡¯s ashen face was as rigid as metal, with dark evil Qi flowing from his nostrils and mouth, like tiny snakes.


    ¡°Once we abandon Blackwater Pool, where can our Xiahou Family go?¡±


    ¡°Once it is confirmed that we¡¯ve colluded with the Demon Path, leaving Jiang Country would be a wild and foolish dream.¡±


    ¡°By that time, the Heavenly Corpse Sect in Jin Kingdom would also view us as traitors, leaving no place for our Xiahou Family.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I have transformed myself into ¡®The Dark Demon Corpse¡¯, and now my life force and mana are connected to the veins of Blackwater Pool, making it impossible for me to leave this place.¡±


    Xiahou Jie¡¯s voice was icy, with surging evil Qi all around him.


    He saw Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s troubled expression and said, with an unfluctuating voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be easy for Qingyun Sect to destroy our Xiahou Family here at Blackwater Pool. They would need to pay a heavy price.¡±


    ¡°As long as we hold out until the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the Five Poisons Cult drive back Li Duanxuan, the crises facing our Xiahou Family will also be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Now that Qingyun Sect has discovered our relations with the Heavenly Corpse Sect, there is no need to hide any longer. Convert the Family¡¯s Great Formation into the Ten Thousand Corpses Mysterious Yin Formation!¡±


    Xiahou Jie continued.


    ¡°Yes, ancestor.¡±


    Both of them nodded in response.


    Knowing that their ancestor was sending the direct bloodline out of Jiang Country as a precaution.


    And now that things had come to this point, the Xiahou Family had no other choice.


    ¡­


    On the third floor of the Spiritual Vessel, in a luxurious guest room.


    ¡°True Immortal, the poison within Fairy Qing Yi is extremely domineering. It has already invaded her heart meridians. I am powerless to help.¡±


    A woman in green garments cautiously reported after examining Chu Qingyi¡¯s condition on the bed.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Chiyun True Immortal¡¯s face showed a trace of disappointment.


    She also knew that the poison in Chu Qingyi¡¯s body was extremely tough and difficult to handle.


    Otherwise, as a False Core Immortal, she wouldn¡¯t need to seek help on a Spiritual Vessel, asking others to save Chu Qingyi.


    This was a situation with no other solution.


    Looking at Chu Qingyi, lying there with chaotic and weak breaths.

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 185: It seems that this Mr. Han is a true gentleman!_2

    Chapter 445: Chapter 185: It seems that this Mr. Han is a true gentleman!_2


    She continued to use her own mana to suppress the corpse poison, protecting the heart meridians, and nurturing the physical body.


    But she could clearly feel that the corpse poison was not only spreading throughout the entire body, dantian and qi sea, but also causing Chu Qingyi¡¯s vitality to weaken continuously.


    Fearing that in a few more hours, she would pass away.


    Even if the spiritual vessel traveled swiftly, there was no way to return to the Qingyun Sect in time for treatment.


    ¡°Fellow Taoists, if any of you have spirit pills or precious medicines that can drive out or resolve poison, or any treasures, you are all welcome to give it a try,¡±


    ¡°Regardless of the effect, this true immortal will provide compensation, and if you can suppress or detoxify the poison in my disciple-nephew¡¯s body and ensure a stable return to Qingyun Sect, our sect will certainly be grateful and owe you a favor,¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal took a deep breath and continued to address the people on the spiritual vessel.


    Chu Qingyi was not only an inheritor of Qingyun Sect,


    but also a disciple of Caiyun True Immortal.


    Now that she was in a life-threatening condition due to a mission from Qingyun Sect, she naturally wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    On the spiritual vessel,


    everyone was aware of Fairy Qing Yi¡¯s condition.


    Hearing Chiyun True Immortal¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted to try their own elixir medicines.


    After all, Qingyun Sect had a fairly good reputation.


    If they could save Chu Qingyi and gain a favor from Qingyun Sect, it would be advantageous for them in many endeavors in Jiang Country in the future.


    ¡°It seems that the main problem for Fairy Qing Yi lies within the toxins in her body,¡±


    ¡°I wonder if my Seven Luminaries Sword Qi can disperse this poison?¡±


    Upon hearing Chiyun True Immortal¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng quietly mused.


    Chiyun True Immortal, driven by desperation, was willing to grasp at any strand of hope.


    This made him consider giving it a try as well.


    After all, his Seven Luminaries Sword Qi could not only refine elixir toxicity, but also disperse the resentful spirits from False Core Immortals; it might have some effect on these kinds of poisons.


    ¡°Maybe I should give it a try,¡±


    After thinking it over, Lu Changsheng decided to make an attempt.


    Not to mention that saving Chu Qingyi would mean Qingyun Sect owed him a favor,


    This Fairy Qing Yi was also the senior sister of his child¡¯s mother, and he was willing to lend a hand.


    After all, he was just attempting to use the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi to drive out the poison.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was going to use the ¡°Yin Yang Nirvana Technique¡± or the ¡°Life Transference Technique¡± to save someone.


    ¡°By the way, if I were to use the Yin Yang Nirvana Technique and Life Transference Technique, wouldn¡¯t that make me a divine doctor?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly recalled how he once saved Lu Miaoge, who was on the brink of death and barely clinging to life, with these two secret techniques.


    He shook his head, stepped out of the guest room, and made his way to the deck.


    ¡°Fellow Xu, the cultivation technique I practice has some effect on expelling poisons. I am willing to give it a try to help Fairy Qing Yi,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to a Qingyun Sect disciple.


    ¡°Good, Fellow Han, please come with me,¡±


    This Qingyun Sect disciple immediately invited Lu Changsheng to the third floor.


    Then he went to a door and knocked.


    ¡°Enter,¡±


    Came an aged voice from inside.


    ¡°Elder, this is Han Li. He claims the cultivation technique he practices has some effect on driving out poison,¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple spoke up.


    ¡°I am Han Li, and I have the honor of meeting Chiyun True Immortal,¡±


    Lu Changsheng greeted Chiyun True Immortal with a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°Since that is the case, I shall trouble you, young friend Han,¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal glanced at Lu Changsheng and nodded slightly.


    Although she didn¡¯t believe that Lu Changsheng could resolve Chu Qingyi¡¯s situation,


    She was still willing to try anything in a desperate situation.


    ¡°Yes, I will do my utmost,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, approached the bed, and looked at Chu Qingyi.


    Fairy Qing Yi¡¯s wounds had already been treated at this point,


    but her beautiful countenance and fair skin showed a grayish-green hue, indicating that toxins had spread through her body, causing her to be weak and frail.


    ¡°True Immortal, I need physical contact to use my cultivation technique on Fairy Qing Yi to expel the poison,¡±


    Lu Changsheng prepared to grasp Chu Qingyi¡¯s wrist to start trying to use the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi to expel the poison,


    but he considered the rule that men and women should not touch each other casually.


    Moreover, for cultivators, physical contact allows one to use their divine sense to understand the full condition of the other person¡¯s body,


    therefore, in the cultivation world, using mana or divine sense to touch someone else¡¯s body is considered taboo.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal said.


    In a critical situation, she didn¡¯t have so many concerns.


    ¡°All right,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, took hold of Chu Qingyi¡¯s wrist,


    Mana surged within him, and Seven Luminaries Sword Qi emerged through his body, slowly entering Chu Qingyi¡¯s body through the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Such pure and sharp sword qi!¡±


    Chiyun True Immortal observed the strands of Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, and her eyes suddenly saw Lu Changsheng in a new light.


    ¡°Sssssss¡ª¡±


    Upon contact with the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, the grayish-green hue on Chu Qingyi¡¯s delicate arms started to sizzle like a hot frying pan,


    and the discoloration receded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Ying!¡±


    Lying on the bed, Chu Qingyi¡¯s forehead beaded with sweat, and she made a soft moan.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent!¡±


    Watching this scene, Chiyun True Immortal immediately showed an expression of joy on her face,


    Her own False Core mana could only suppress the corpse poison in Chu Qingyi¡¯s body and slowly expel it.


    But now, Lu Changsheng¡¯s sword qi was able to quickly disperse the poison, which was astonishing.


    ¡°Is it really effective?¡±


    Lu Changsheng observed this scene and raised an eyebrow.


    He had only hoped to try it out,


    but he hadn¡¯t expected the poison to be so easily dealt with,


    which increased his confidence in the effectiveness of the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, this was just the beginning.


    He could clearly sense that the entire body of Chu Qingyi was permeated with corpse poison.


    The most critical was that the poison had entered her heart meridians and dantian.


    These areas were extremely delicate.


    If he were to use the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi to drive out the poison, it could be quite tricky, and any carelessness could injure Chu Qingyi.

 Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 185: It seems that this Mr. Han is a true gentleman!_3

    Chapter 446: Chapter 185: It seems that this Mr. Han is a true gentleman!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°True Immortal Chiyun, although my mana can disperse the corpse poison,¡±


    ¡°once the poison has entered the heart meridians and Dantian, if I continue to expel the poison, I fear it might easily harm Fairy Qing Yi¡¯s heart meridians and Dantian.¡±


    After almost completely dispersing the poison in her forearm, Lu Changsheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    ¡°I can protect her heart meridians. Just go ahead and drive out the poison.¡±


    Upon hearing this, True Immortal Chiyun immediately responded.


    Although she could not expel the poison, she could temporarily suppress it and protect the vital signs of Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded at her words.


    He then prepared to raise his hand to Chu Qingyi¡¯s chest to expel the poison there.


    But the next moment, his hand froze, and he looked towards True Immortal Chiyun.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. A healer has the heart of a parent. Han, my friend, you go ahead and expel the poison without worry.¡±


    True Immortal Chiyun, understanding the implication, said solemnly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Lu Changsheng place his hand on her chest and continued to expel the poison with the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi.


    Even though he was separated by her dress, Lu Changsheng could feel the woman¡¯s skin was soft and delicate like condensed milk, with a faint fragrance lingering.


    Yet he, a man who had been through hundreds of battles, read through a thousand scrolls.


    Although Fairy Qing Yi was captivating, she was not enough to stir any wild thoughts in him.


    ¡°Not bad, it seems this Han is indeed a gentleman.¡±


    True Immortal Chiyun watched Lu Changsheng seriously expelling poison from Chu Qingyi, nodding slightly to herself in admiration.


    She knew well the charm her niece possessed.


    Within the Qingyun Sect, there were countless disciples who adored her and longed for her affection.


    Yet this Han, facing Chu Qingyi in such intimate healing, did not show the slightest bit of lewd expression.


    ¡°Sssssss¡ª¡±


    Threads of the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi penetrated through Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm, entering the area around Chu Qingyi¡¯s heart meridians, dispersing the corpse poison.


    But this poison differed from the earlier one.


    Like a vile disease clung to the bone, spreading throughout the meridians, corroding them.


    Even the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi found it difficult to erase easily.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    After a while, Lu Changsheng withdrew his hand, exhaling deeply.


    With the Profound Origin Bead, the consumption of his mana was naturally not that great.


    But as a False Core Immortal was present, he also did not want to show too much of his power, easily driving out the corpse poison.


    ¡°True Immortal, my mana is also unable to completely eradicate this corpse poison; I can only remove the surface poison,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to True Immortal Chiyun.


    He was not lying.


    This corpse poison most likely entered the body through several wounds, congregating here like a disease clung to the bone, and then spreading and proliferating, making it troublesome.


    Even he could not solve it in just a moment or two.


    ¡°It¡¯s already enough that you could do this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts, my friend Han. I have an Elixir Medicine here you can take to recover your mana,¡±


    True Immortal Chiyun nodded, offering an elixir with a gentle tone.


    She did not need to completely eliminate the corpse poison.


    As long as Chu Qingyi¡¯s life force remained and she lived to return to the Qingyun Sect, that would suffice.


    Within the Qingyun Sect were Third Rank healers, pharmacists, and Spirit Pills, naturally confident in reviving Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°Thank you, True Immortal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, recognizing the Elixir Medicine as a Second-tier Top Level Energy Restoring Elixir.


    He immediately consumed it and quickly began to recover his mana.


    After sitting in meditation for half an hour, he continued to expel poison from Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°Woof¡­¡±


    At this time, Chu Qingyi moaned on the bed, her pale and weak face blushed slightly as a mouthful of black blood spewed out.


    ¡°Am¡­ am I still alive?¡±


    Chu Qingyi¡¯s long, dense eyelashes trembled lightly, and she slowly opened her beautiful eyes.


    She felt that after falling unconscious, she had plunged into an endless abyss of darkness.


    During that time, she could feel waves of force trying to pull her out of the abyss.


    But all to no avail.


    Her consciousness was gradually fading.


    Finally, it was the powerful and domineering Sword Qi moving within her body that cleaved through the darkness of the abyss and gradually woke her consciousness.


    ¡°Fairy Qing Yi, you¡¯ve awakened.¡±


    True Immortal Chiyun saw Chu Qingyi waking up and immediately showed a joyous expression.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng also withdrew his hand from her chest, sighing lightly.


    At that moment, Chu Qingyi became aware of the presence of a man with his hand on her chest.


    A touch of blush immediately appeared on her pale face.


    ¡°Fairy Qing Yi, this Han has effective mana for expelling the poison, which is why he took such actions,¡±


    True Immortal Chiyun spoke out to explain.


    She was aware that her niece was pure and proud, typically keeping away from men.


    Now, she found herself intimately close to a man, which naturally could be discomforting.


    ¡°Thank you, Daoist Han¡­¡±


    Chu Qingyi nodded slightly.


    She was not an unreasonable person.


    She knew that such intimate contact was part of her treatment.


    Had it not been for him, she might not have lived much longer.


    But before she could finish speaking, another mouthful of black blood burst forth.


    ¡°Daoist Han.¡±


    True Immortal Chiyun looked toward Lu Changsheng, signaling him to continue the poison expulsion.


    ¡°Fairy Qing Yi, pardon me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng lifted his palm and spoke to Chu Qingyi.


    Chu Qingyi, with a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s murmur, gave a soft ¡®Mmm¡¯ and closed her eyes, lying quietly on the bed.


    Her long, dense eyelashes fluttered like two small fans, constantly moving.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Clearly, she was extremely tense.


    The next moment, she distinctly felt a warm hand land on her chest, causing her whole body to tense, her hands clenched into fists.


    Her feet arched tightly inside her white jade boots, and all ten delicate toes were bunched together.


    Then.


    Silken strands of sharp and domineering Sword Qi entered her body, dispersing the corpse poison around her heart meridians.

 Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_1

    Chapter 459: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_1


    Jiangzhou, Dongning City.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, it was really nice meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I become a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and a Great Sword Immortal, I¡¯ll bring you along for cultivation.¡±


    A girl in black stood on tiptoe, patted the shoulder of the boy who was a head taller than her, and said goodbye to him.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I wish Miss Qin a safe journey.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an cracked a smile.


    Then, he took out a stack of Talisman Elixirs and three porcelain bottles from his chest and said, ¡°Right, the road is long and arduous, these are for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡±


    The girl looked at the Talisman Elixirs and porcelain bottles in the boy¡¯s hands, her little face frozen in surprise.


    She knew he had many Spirit Talismans and Elixir Medicines at his side.


    But she didn¡¯t expect him to give them all to her at this moment.


    Qin Yi sized up Lu Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, did you get your head caught in a door when you were little?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but when I was little, I chased after Xiao Hei every day and often got flung around by its tail,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said, scratching his head.


    The girl in black knew that Xiao Hei was a big wolf dog raised in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s family.


    She raised an eyebrow, her small face wrinkled slightly, crossed her arms, and turned slightly to the side, squinting at Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, do you like me or something?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an was stunned upon hearing this, as if turned into stone.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The usually expressionless cold-faced girl, much like Lu Ping¡¯an, cracked a smile, her eyebrows lifting.


    She then gave Lu Ping¡¯an a thumbs up, complimenting, ¡°Not bad taste.¡±


    ¡°However, I, Qin Yi, plan to be a peerless sword immortal in the future, so the man I, Qin Yi, like must be the most formidable Sword Immortal in the world!¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, I can only let you down, sorry about that,¡± she said, chin up and chest out.


    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that going to the Heavenly Sword Sect is perilous and far¡­


    Lu Ping¡¯an waved his hands hurriedly, trying to explain.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The girl raised an eyebrow, looking into Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes, leaning in slightly and holding out her arm with thumb and forefinger almost touching, she asked, ¡°Not even a little bit of liking?¡±


    ¡°None! Miss Qin, please be assured, I absolutely don¡¯t have feelings for you!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an leaned slightly back, his denial coming firm and decisive.


    The girl withdrew her hand, heaving a deep sigh as she looked at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    She shook her head, ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, oh Lu Ping¡¯an, you¡¯re such a simpleton. If you ever get married, you¡¯d be the kind of husband that would drive someone to want to smack you dead.¡±


    ¡°How could that be!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, if I really got a wife, that would be a different story. I definitely wouldn¡¯t let her be wronged,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an earnestly replied.


    ¡°Not stupid,¡± Qin Yi said with disbelief, her face full of irony.


    After a year together, she thought Lu Ping¡¯an was just like a foolish son of a landlord.


    If she hadn¡¯t met him, he probably would have been cheated into working in mines.


    ¡°Miss Qin, just take them.¡±


    ¡°I promised my dad and mom I¡¯d be out for at most three years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years since I left, and I should be heading home. I won¡¯t need these things.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an passed the Talisman Elixirs to Qin Yi.


    After speaking, he said with a smile, ¡°Consider it an early investment in you, the future Great Sword Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll accept it,¡± Qin Yi said after hearing this, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Be careful on the road. If you can¡¯t beat them, run, and don¡¯t get into fights with others.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile as he watched the girl accept his items.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, what kind of talk is that? The person in front of you is me, Qin Yi, the future Great Sword Immortal, remember that,¡± the girl said, looking up and staring at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°I get it, I get it, that¡¯s why you should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°If you die before you even reach the Heavenly Sword Sect and become a Great Sword Immortal, that would be a real pity.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to become a Great Sword Immortal so I can bask in your glory,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said with a laugh.


    He, influenced by his father Lu Changsheng, also enjoyed smiling a lot.


    However, his smile gave others a feeling of honesty and straightforwardness.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, you really act like a nagging old lady. You¡¯re just like a woman,¡± the girl in black said irritably.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t argue, just smiled.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, what are your plans for the future?¡± Qin Yi asked.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°My mother has always hoped that I would settle down early. If my dad hadn¡¯t agreed, she wouldn¡¯t have let me travel.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m returning, I should listen to my mom, get married, have children, and take care of family matters,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said after some thought.


    Yet as he spoke, his face revealed a tinge of wistfulness.


    He had always yearned for the path of cultivation.


    Especially this year, traveling the secular cultivation world with Qin Yi.


    Experiencing many things he had never seen before.


    Made him yearn even more for this fascinating world.


    But without a Spiritual Root, he was destined to be unable to cultivate and could only remain a mortal.


    Moreover, as the eldest son in his family, he had to set a good example and not disappoint his parents.


    Both his parents hoped he would marry and establish himself soon.


    So after being away for so long, it was time to return home and follow their plans.


    The girl in black listened to this and fell silent for a moment.


    She naturally knew the divide between immortals and mortals.


    Without a Spiritual Root, one couldn¡¯t embark on the path of cultivation.


    As for her earlier words about taking Lu Ping¡¯an to cultivate once she became a Great Sword Immortal, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it now.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, she was just a cultivator who had recently broken through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Well, take care,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile after seeing Qin Yi¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m off, until we meet again.¡±


    The girl looked up at the earnest and handsome young man before her and said aloud.


    ¡°Until we meet again¡­¡±

 Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_2

    Chapter 460: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_2


    Lu Ping¡¯an spoke softly.


    Just like that, Lu Ping¡¯an watched as Qin Yi left.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t look back.


    She knew Lu Ping¡¯an was watching her.


    But she dared not turn around and just walked away briskly.


    With the separation, both of them felt a void in their hearts.


    ¡­


    Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Treasure Elixir Pavilion, inside the Alchemy Chamber.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡ª¡±


    Eight miniature dragon heads were spewing out purple flames, refining all the Spiritual Medicine in the Pill Furnace into Spiritual Liquid, filling the room with a faint medicinal fragrance.


    Lu Changsheng sat by the side, calmly finishing a Talisman.


    Then he lifted his hand, porcelain vases opened one after another, several drops of Spiritual Liquid and powder flew into the Pill Furnace, then he cast a spell.


    After finishing, Lu Changsheng picked up the Talisman brush again and continued crafting Talismans.


    A day and a half later.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Seeing the aqua-purple medicinal liquid in the Pill Furnace slowly turning into a deep purple, with Spiritual Light emerging, Lu Changsheng seized the right moment and cast a Spiritual Art.


    The deep purple medicinal liquid continuously thickened, with the color shifting between blue and purple, emitting a rich medicinal scent.


    This time, Lu Changsheng did not continue Talisman Making.


    Instead, he quietly watched the crimson Pill Furnace, using a fire-controlling technique to manage the intensity of the flames.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    As soon as the Spirit Pills in the Pill Furnace took shape and the Spiritual Light blossomed, Lu Changsheng shouted clearly, forming hand seals to employ the Furnace-Opening Spell.


    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±


    The lid of the furnace flew off, and steam diffused out, with strands of aqua-purple light swirling around, spreading the medicinal scent in all directions.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±


    With a wave of heat, Mana enveloped nineteen Elixir Medicines, which flew into Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Not bad, nineteen Elixirs produced, thirteen of fine quality and six of exceptional quality,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he inspected the lustrous Elixir Medicines in his hand and nodded slightly.


    Elixir Medicines varied in quality.


    They could generally be classified as inferior, standard, fine, and exceptional.


    Inferior Elixir Medicines are considered substandard.


    Although consumable, their effectiveness is poor, and they contain high Elixir Toxicity. Excessive use can harm the body.


    Fine and exceptional Elixir Medicines not only have better efficacy but also contain less Elixir Toxicity.


    The Elixir Medicines sold in the marketplace are mostly standard or fine quality, with exceptional Elixirs being quite rare.


    Yet, for Lu Changsheng¡¯s first time refining Elixirs, he produced nineteen, with thirteen of fine quality and six of exceptional quality, which was truly remarkable.


    ¡°The cost of this batch of Elixir Medicines is roughly a hundred Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Changsheng mused.


    ¡°Nineteen Elixirs, if calculated like this, the profit is actually about the same as what I get from making Second Rank Talismans.¡±


    ¡°However, since the Elixirs I¡¯ve refined are either fine or exceptional quality, their price can be quite a bit higher,¡± he added.


    Lu Changsheng briefly calculated the profit from this batch of Elixir Medicines.


    Back then, at the ¡®Elixir Cauldron Pavilion¡¯ of Qingyun Market, he had purchased a bottle of Harmonizing Energy Elixirs, spending one thousand two hundred Spirit Stones.


    A bottle contained ten Elixir Medicines.


    That is to say, this batch could sell for over two thousand Spirit Stones, almost twenty times the profit.


    But the Harmonizing Energy Elixirs he purchased were all standard quality.


    If they were of fine or exceptional quality, the price could be expected to be two to three times higher, or even more.


    After all, there are always wealthy individuals willing to spend more for that extra bit of efficacy and a little less Elixir Toxicity.


    ¡°Of course, Harmonizing Energy Elixir is just the most common type of Second Rank Elixir. If high-difficulty Elixirs like Three Suns Elixir or Breakthrough Elixir are refined, the profit margin could be considerably higher,¡± he continued.


    ¡°And if it¡¯s possible to concoct Foundation Establishment Elixirs or Coagulation Crystal Elixirs, the profits would be even more substantial,¡± he noted.


    ¡°However, the materials for these Elixirs are quite rare, and they can¡¯t be produced in large quantities.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, one of the reasons Alchemists are so sought-after is that many Cultivators are willing to provide their own materials and pay for Elixir concoction services.¡±


    ¡°If the Alchemy fails, there¡¯s no need to compensate, and if it succeeds, not only do the excess materials go into your pocket, but there¡¯s also a generous bonus¡ªthat¡¯s what makes the Alchemists in demand.¡±


    Having been in the Cultivation World for a while now, Lu Changsheng understood the reasons why Alchemists hold a slightly higher status than Talisman Masters.


    It¡¯s because the demand for, and the rarity of, certain Elixirs exceeds that of Talismans.


    An Alchemist who earns a good reputation will have an endless stream of Cultivators seeking his services for pill concoction.


    There¡¯s no need to busy oneself with daily Alchemy to earn Spirit Stones.


    ¡°When I return, and reveal my Foundation Establishment strength, I can also gradually show off my Alchemy Skills,¡± he planned.


    ¡°After a few years, once I¡¯ve built a reputation as ¡°Master Lu, the Dual Expert of Elixirs and Talismans,¡± not only will wealth flow in, but numerous people will also come seeking my services for Talisman Making and Alchemy,¡± he envisioned.


    ¡°And I can recruit loads of Talisman Apprentices and Alchemy Apprentices to work for me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng contemplated in his heart.


    Although he now had more than thirty children with Spiritual Roots,


    He planned for those without the talent to follow the path of craftspeople.


    But with the high barriers to entry in the hundred arts of Cultivation,


    It¡¯s not likely that every child could achieve success.


    Even if all did become craftspeople, Lu Changsheng certainly wouldn¡¯t exploit his children, having them toil day in and day out concocting pills and crafting talismans for money.


    Who would build their development on internal exploitation?


    He established the Family with the intention of providing an excellent environment for his descendants to grow.


    If he resorted to internal exploitation, that would be a deviation from his path.


    Thus, he intended to train a few talented apprentices to work for his Family once it was established.


    In the Cultivation World, people are the least valuable commodity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even if they have Spiritual Roots or talent, it remains the same.


    Given his current Second Rank Talisman Master status, if he were willing to recruit Talisman Apprentices from outside, countless individuals would be eager to apprentice and sign Spiritual Contracts.


    ¡°Sigh, I never thought I¡¯d take the path of exploitation,¡± Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly, shaking his head.


    He took out a White Jade Porcelain Vase and put all the Elixir Medicines into it.


    Afterward, he looked at the Pill Furnace in front of him, formed hand seals for controlling fire, cleaned the furnace, and had various Spiritual Medicines enter the Pill Furnace, continuing with Alchemy.

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_3

    Chapter 461: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_3


    ¡­.


    Li Xingruo dragged her weary body toward her family¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Without a Second Rank Alchemist presiding, not only has business dwindled greatly, but we also can¡¯t pass the triennial shop assessment.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what should I do?¡±


    Li Xingruo looked at her deserted ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ and heaved a deep sigh.


    She was born into a cultivation family.


    Her father was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator and a Second Rank Alchemist.


    Her mother was also a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Under these circumstances, she could be considered to have been born with a silver spoon in her mouth.


    Thus, she was like a star cherished by all from a young age.


    But a year ago, everything changed.


    Her parents encountered a heretic cultivator during a trip and both perished.


    Leaving behind her and her younger sister.


    Confronted with such a situation, their family did not offer concern or aid, but even tried to snatch the properties under her parents¡¯ names and force her sister into marriage.


    Luckily, thanks to her parents¡¯ connections, the family did not push them too hard.


    So she abandoned many of the family assets, took her sister, and came to Jiuxiao Immortal City, relying on this ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ for a living.


    Originally, after being run by her parents for so many years, the elixir shop had already established a solid customer base and reputation in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    As long as they could hire a Second Rank Alchemist, even if business couldn¡¯t return to its former glory, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    But the family outright cast them out as renegades.


    Not only did they stop supplying spiritual medicine, they also recalled the apprenticeships of the alchemy from their shop to the family, and forbade any other alchemists from collaborating with their shop.


    As time passed, their ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ business got worse and worse.


    Many corporate partners also gradually ceased their cooperation.


    Half a month ago, she heard that a Second Rank Alchemist appeared in BaisHan Workshop.


    Without stopping to rest, she rushed over, hoping to offer a high price to invite the person to her shop to become the presiding alchemist.


    Just promoted to Second Rank Alchemist, he readily agreed to the terms and was ready to sign a Spiritual Contract.


    But upon finding out about her situation, he immediately chose to renege, sending her home defeated and disheartened.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Inside the shop, Li Xingyu, dressed in a pale yellow gown and with a lovely countenance, saw her sister return and immediately brightened up, her small face beaming with a smile as she called out.


    ¡°Xingyu.¡±


    Li Xingruo, looking at her sister¡¯s cheerful demeanor, squeezed out a smile on her somewhat weary face.


    A year ago, she was just like her sister, carefree, happily helping their parents manage the business every day.


    But since the death of their parents, a series of incidents taught her the coldness of the secular world.


    ¡°Sister, how did it go with the alchemist from BaisHan Workshop? Is he willing to come to our place and be our presiding alchemist?¡±


    Seeing her sister¡¯s fatigue, Li Xingyu brewed a cup of Spiritual Tea for her and spoke up.


    ¡°He¡¯s not willing.¡±


    Li Xingruo picked up the Spiritual Tea, took a sip, and gently shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister.¡±


    ¡°If it really comes down to it, we could sell the ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯. That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to be so busy every day,¡±


    Li Xingyu pursed her lips, holding her sister¡¯s hand in comfort.


    Despite her young age, she was very sensible.


    She knew the ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ was the hard-earned business left to them by their parents, so her sister was reluctant to give up.


    Yet over the past year, she watched her sister tirelessly toil for the ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯.


    Now altogether worn out, there was no time left for cultivation.


    ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Li Xingruo responded with a smile.


    Selling the shop was indeed the best choice.


    But this shop was not just their parents¡¯ hard work,


    it also held beautiful memories of her and her parents.


    Once, her father taught her alchemy here, while her mother tutored her in techniques.


    ¡°By the way, Sister, a few days ago a Senior Ye came to our shop asking if there was a Pill Furnace and an Alchemy Chamber for rent.¡±


    ¡°I thought Senior Ye seemed trustworthy and he is a Second Rank Alchemist, so I rented them to him.¡±


    ¡°We could talk to him later, maybe he would be willing to be our shop¡¯s presiding alchemist.¡±


    At this, Li Xingyu spoke up.


    She had agreed to rent out the Alchemy Chamber, with a lease period of ten days, thinking to wait for her sister to come back from her trip.


    If her sister had not secured a Second Rank Alchemist, then they would try to convince this Senior Ye to become their shop¡¯s presiding alchemist.


    ¡°Senior Ye? A Second Rank Alchemist? Renting the Pill Furnace and Alchemy Chamber?¡±


    Li Xingruo was immediately startled upon hearing this.


    It was not a pleasant surprise,


    but one of alarm.


    Because upon hearing her younger sister¡¯s words, her first thought was of swindlers.


    A Second Rank Alchemist, what need would they have to rent an Alchemy Chamber from someone else?


    Even if they did need to rent an Alchemy Chamber, who would need to rent a Pill Furnace?


    What kind of Second Rank Alchemist doesn¡¯t own his own Pill Furnace?


    Only alchemy apprentices, who can¡¯t afford Pill Furnaces, use cast iron pots to concoct Elixir Medicines.


    ¡°Which Second Rank Alchemist needs to rent a Pill Furnace from someone?¡±


    ¡°Xingyu, where is this alchemist? Still in the Alchemy Chamber?¡±


    Li Xingruo immediately stood up and asked anxiously.


    This Pill Furnace was one of her father¡¯s heirlooms.


    It was also the most precious item in the shop at the moment.


    Thus, she normally kept the Pill Furnace put away, stored in the third-floor depository.


    She didn¡¯t expect her younger sister to actually rent it out to someone else.


    If this Senior Ye turned out to be a con artist and either blew up the furnace through reckless alchemy,


    or swapped it with a fake and ran off with their actual pill furnace, the loss would be tremendous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah, surely not. I thought Senior Ye was quite amiable; he didn¡¯t seem like a swindler.¡±


    Li Xingyu began to feel nervous after hearing her sister¡¯s words.


    It didn¡¯t occur to her that her goodwill might have backfired.


    She was also aware of the dire situation at home.


    Her sister had been out trying to recruit a Second Rank Alchemist.

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_4

    Chapter 462: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_4


    That¡¯s why the alchemy chamber was rented out externally to retain Lu Changsheng.


    Now hearing her elder sister¡¯s words, she felt that was indeed the case.


    Where would a second-rank alchemist not even have a pill furnace of his own?


    Moreover, this senior Ye, seemed quite unfamiliar with her family¡¯s earthfire array and the starfire sand.


    Immediately, the two sisters quickly went to the backyard.


    ¡°Xingyu, you ask.¡±


    Li Xingruo, seeing that the person was still in the alchemy chamber, let out a sigh of relief and asked her younger sister to call out.


    Although she suspected that Lu Changsheng was a fraudster,


    she had not yet resorted to barging into the alchemy chamber directly.


    After all, it was only a suspicion.


    What if Lu Changsheng really was an alchemist?


    What if he was at a critical moment in his alchemy process?


    As an alchemist herself, she knew that one should not be disturbed during the process of alchemy.


    Furthermore, in her heart, she hoped that this Senior Ye was truly a second-rank alchemist.


    Because a second-rank alchemist who had fallen on such hard times that he had no pill furnace indicated that he was in a dire situation.


    If she could just offer generous terms, maybe she could persuade him to become the resident alchemist at her family¡¯s store.


    ¡°Senior Ye¡­¡±


    Li Xingyu took out a token and called out into the alchemy chamber.


    ¡°Miss Li, is there something the matter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, who was in the midst of alchemy and talisman making, asked without raising his head.


    ¡°Are you available right now, my sister has returned and would like to see you?¡±


    Li Xingyu bit her lip and spoke out.


    She felt that Lu Changsheng had a kind temperament and couldn¡¯t believe he was a fraudster.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, guessed that it might be the young girl who had rented the alchemy chamber, and now a family elder had returned and came over to check in person.


    ¡°Giggle¡ª¡±


    The large stone door of the alchemy chamber slowly opened.


    A wave of heat spread out from inside the room.


    The sisters walked into the alchemy chamber.


    They immediately smelled a strong fragrance of medicine.


    In the center of the room, the fire in the pill furnace blazed vigorously, with spiritual light flowing around it, clearly in the process of concocting some extraordinary elixir medicines.


    Lu Changsheng was seated to one side, busily writing something.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The sisters were stunned at the sight.


    What is this?


    The fire was roaring as it refined elixir medicines.


    Yet here was Lu Changsheng holding a spiritual brush, writing something.


    It looked as though he was making talismans.


    Whoever heard of someone doing other tasks while also engaged in alchemy!


    ¡°Ladies, please wait a moment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said without raising his head.


    He could divide his attention while making talismans.


    But after all, he was crafting a second-rank spirit talisman.


    He needed to keep an eye on the talisman paper to finish the drawing, unable to do so blindly.


    A moment later.


    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brush, in his hand, completed the last stroke on the talisman paper, causing spiritual light to surge on it.


    A second-rank talisman, made!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, Miss Li.¡±


    Only then did Lu Changsheng stand up and raise his head, greeting the two women with a smile.


    By their appearance and resemblance, he could tell at a glance that the two must be biological sisters.


    Li Xingyu was around fifteen or sixteen, with clear eyes, a straight nose, an oval face, and a quiet disposition, charming and cute.


    This woman appeared to be about twenty years old.


    Her face had a seven or eight-tenths resemblance to Li Xingyu, with clear, refined features and bright eyes and white teeth.


    She seemed a bit weary from busyness, showing a trace of fatigue on her face.


    However, between her brows, there shone a transparent yet firm expression, like crystal.


    ¡°Senior Ye, you are also a talisman master?¡±


    Li Xingyu, looking at Lu Changsheng, asked incredulously, her face full of disbelief.


    The surge of spiritual light from the talisman paper confirmed that Lu Changsheng was indeed making a talisman, drawing a spirit talisman just a moment ago.


    This left them so astonished they were at a loss for words.


    You see, both alchemy and talisman making are immensely difficult tasks that cannot be influenced or disturbed by external factors.


    Yet there was Lu Changsheng, clearly in the middle of alchemy in the pill furnace, while also making a talisman on the side.


    And during the process of talisman making, he was still capable of holding a conversation with them.


    This was simply astounding and beyond comprehension!


    ¡°Hehe, I know a little,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Ye, I am Xingyu¡¯s elder sister, Li Xingruo.¡±


    ¡°Just now, Xingyu mentioned that an alchemist had rented the alchemy chamber, so I came over to meet you. I apologize for disturbing Grandmaster Ye,¡±


    Li Xingruo then spoke up, her voice respectful.


    She was not like her sister.


    She was much more precocious.


    Having learned alchemy from her father since she was young, she was a first-grade, high-quality alchemist.


    From the scent of the medicine, the fire in the pill furnace, and the medicinal liquid, she could roughly deduce that a second-grade elixir medicine was being concocted inside.


    This Senior Ye was indeed a second-rank alchemist.


    Not some scammer.


    This made her almost at a loss for what to say.


    To be concocting a second-grade elixir medicine while dividing his attention to make a talisman.


    And.


    The surge of spiritual light when the talisman was completed indicated it was not just any ordinary spirit talisman.


    This excited her deeply.


    She realized her younger sister truly had encountered a master.


    The Senior Ye before them was a real expert.


    If he could become the resident alchemist at their store, their shop could be saved.


    ¡°Hehe, no problem.¡±


    ¡°I came to Jiuxiao Immortal City and forgot to bring my pill furnace, so I had to find a place to rent both a pill furnace and an alchemy chamber. I owe it to your younger sister for providing me a place to conduct my alchemy,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He could tell that Li Xingruo was likely quite sharp and capable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Senior Ye, are you planning to settle in Jiuxiao Immortal City?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a place to stay, our ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ is currently lacking a resident alchemist. I wonder if Senior Ye might be interested?¡±


    ¡°As long as Senior Ye is willing to become¡­¡±


    Li Xingruo¡¯s eyes lit up as she immediately spoke out, her eyes full of hope.


    ¡°Miss Li, I came to Jiuxiao Immortal City to take care of some business and don¡¯t have plans to settle here,¡±a

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_5

    Chapter 463: Chapter 189: The Pitiable Pair of Sisters_5


    ¡°So there really is no way for me to serve as the resident alchemist for your esteemed pavilion,¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, voicing his refusal.


    He wasn¡¯t averse to the notion of being a shop¡¯s resident alchemist.


    If the shop were located in Red Leaf Valley Market or the markets around Qingzhu Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t mind using an alias to serve as a resident alchemist.


    Not only would that provide an additional income, but it would also create another channel for selling elixir medicines.


    He could sell all the surplus elixirs that he had produced in the shop.


    However, his main base was at Qingzhu Mountain.


    After completing this purchasing trip, he would return and not stay long in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    ¡°Where does Elder Ye reside? As long as you are willing to become our ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ resident alchemist, you don¡¯t have to come to the shop regularly,¡±


    ¡°Xingruo can visit you to discuss matters. You only need to take the trouble of coming over when there is a need,¡±


    Li Xingruo was reluctant to give up and continued to speak.


    ¡°Li fellow Taoist, I reside in the Qingyun Region, which is truly far from Jiuxiao Immortal City,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, shaking his head.


    From Qingzhu Mountain to Jiuxiao Immortal City, one would have to traverse half of Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    ¡°Qingyun Region,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Xingruo felt somewhat disheartened.


    She knew that with such a distance, the journey was indeed long.


    Even by riding a spirit boat, it would take several months.


    Biting her lip, she persisted, ¡°May I ask when Elder Ye plans to leave?¡±


    Her family¡¯s shop was facing not just a decline in business.


    There was another problem as well.


    In Jiuxiao Immortal City, there was a regulation.


    All pharmacy, talisman, and magic artifact shops in the Inner City District must have a Second Rank master in residence.


    Therefore, every three years, Jiuxiao Immortal City conducts a shop assessment.


    The resident Talisman Master of the shop is required to go to the ¡®Hundred Arts Hall¡¯ in the city for assessment and registration.


    If they did not pass the assessment, the shop¡¯s business license would be revoked.


    Now, there were only three months left until the assessment.


    If she could not secure a Second Rank alchemist who hadn¡¯t registered in the city to pass the assessment within these three months,


    then her ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ would no longer be able to operate.


    ¡°About two months,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said after a moment of consideration.


    He planned to wait until the auction was over and then return home after exchanging the heads of the two robber cultivators from Red Leaf Valley.


    The reason he was not immediately collecting the reward was that Lu Changsheng had learned something.


    The rewards offered by the Heavenly Sword Sect could be exchanged for items of equivalent value.


    Spirit Stones, elixir medicines, magic artifacts, cultivation techniques, and rare treasures were all options.


    Therefore, he was not in a rush to claim the reward.


    He intended to wait until his purchases were complete to see which materials he still lacked.


    Only then would he use the heads of the two to select his reward, exchanging for the items he needed.


    ¡°Two months¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, a pleading look appeared in Li Xingruo¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I wish to request that Elder Ye act as the nominal resident alchemist for our ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ and participate in the annual assessment.¡±


    ¡°This assessment is in three months¡¯ time, and it will not take up much of your time, Elder Ye,¡±


    ¡°As long as you are willing, Elder Ye, any conditions you have can be discussed,¡±


    Li Xingruo said, full of hope as she looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Her sister Li Xingyu nodded along, looking at Lu Changsheng with hopeful eyes as well.


    ¡°Any conditions can be discussed?¡±


    Lu Changsheng had not expected that an offer to be a mere shop¡¯s resident alchemist could make the two women so determined and agreeable, willing to make such a significant commitment.


    He looked at the two sisters with a somewhat strange expression.


    The elder sister, Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    The younger sister, Fourth Level Energy Refinement.


    At this age, with this cultivation level, it suggested that their Spiritual Root talents were quite impressive.


    If he were to marry them and have children, it seemed it would be quite good.


    However, he, Lu Changsheng, was not so desperate to propose that someone else¡¯s young girl becomes his concubine over such a trifle.


    ¡°In Jiuxiao Immortal City, there should be other Second Rank Alchemists among the surrounding family powers, right?¡±


    ¡°Your pavilion manages to operate a shop here in the Inner City District of Jiuxiao Immortal City; it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to hire a Second Rank Alchemist, should it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked out loud.


    This store¡¯s ability to operate in the Inner City District of Jiuxiao Immortal City indicated that it had some strength.


    Nowadays, not only was the business sluggish, but the shop was also manned by just two young girls.


    It seemed it wasn¡¯t merely due to poor management.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng speculated that there must be other reasons.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Li Xingruo bit her lip and recounted the reasons.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    After listening to Li Xingruo¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng sighed softly in his heart.


    He thought to himself that the two sisters were pitiable.


    Otherwise, considering the original family situation of the two sisters, they were indeed better off than many others.


    But such was the Cultivation World, full of uncertainties.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Li Xingyu¡¯s eyes reddened with memories flooding back as her sister recounted their parents¡¯ story, her face filled with sadness and misery.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can help you with the assessment three months from now.¡±


    ¡°But how do I know what you¡¯ve told me is true and that I won¡¯t offend the Li Family behind you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He, Lu Changsheng, was a father himself, with a heart full of love, always soft-hearted, and unable to bear seeing such things.


    If he could help, he was more than willing to lend a hand.


    As for the Li Family behind the two women, he was not afraid.


    According to what Li Xingruo had just described, the Li Family was only a Foundation Establishment Family.


    After the death of her parents, the family had a total of four Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    But he could not simply believe whatever he was told.


    ¡°The senior may inquire a bit in the Immortal City,¡±


    ¡°For example, the Hundred Dawn Chamber and Heaven Knowledge Tower within the city deal in all kinds of intelligence and news.¡±


    ¡°Senior may purchase information about our Li Family and our shop through the Hundred Dawn Chamber, and then you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Xingruo said softly.


    Just recounting the past had made her feel somewhat depressed.


    ¡°Alright, how about I give the two young ladies a response later tonight?¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Li Xingruo and nodded.


    He had also realized that after this procurement trip, there would certainly be a need for future purchases in the Immortal City.


    If the young women were good, he could maintain this relationship and channel.


    In the future, through the two women, he could purchase and acquire some rare materials in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then have Xiao Xiyue ask for the Spiritual Vessel from Qingyun Sect to bring them back.


    This way, he could avoid the trouble of running around himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Ye!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Ye!¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, the two sisters exchanged a look, their eyes filled with joy.

 Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 191: Special Monster Core, Minor Forbidden Formation!_1

    Chapter 467: Chapter 191: Special Monster Core, Minor Forbidden Formation!_1


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng went out and headed towards the Jiuxiao Mountain auction venue.


    Today was the biannual auction day in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    But for Jiuxiao Immortal City, such a small auction was just a minor event.


    It was a sale of some rarely seen exquisite items.


    As far as Lu Changsheng knew, the real bustling auctions in the city occurred once every three years and once every ten years.


    Items like Foundation Establishment Elixir, along with many rarely seen Spirit Pills and elixirs, Cultivation Technique inheritances, and heavenly and earthly treasures, could all be found in these big auctions.


    After arriving at the Jiuxiao Mountain auction venue, Lu Changsheng took out the invitation he had bought early.


    ¡°Esteemed cultivator, you hold a box invitation, please follow me!¡±


    A maid with a fair and delicate face and a cheerful smile invited Lu Changshsheng to the second floor of the venue.


    ¡°Inside the box, the privacy of the guests is absolutely confidential, and after you win an item, it will be sent directly to the box for the transaction¡­¡±


    The maid led the way while introducing the facilities and rules of the auction venue.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He had understood these aspects earlier.


    The box was not only much more comfortable, but it also guaranteed a degree of privacy.


    ¡°As expected of the Immortal City, even a small auction here is busier than the long-anticipated auction in the Red Leaf Valley Market back then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng settled into his box seat, overlooking the entire auction and observing the packed positions on the first floor.


    Mostly Energy Refining Late Stage cultivators.


    And there were quite a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª¡±


    About an hour later, with the loud sound of a gong, a tall woman dressed in red, mature and alluring, stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Thank you all for your presence¡­ The auction now begins, and I wish all fellow cultivators here can acquire their desired items¡­¡±


    ¡°The first auction item¡ªa lower grade Spiritual Artifact ¡®River Crossbow¡¯, with effects such as attacking enemies, breaking spells, and breaking seals, and it can be activated with Spirit Stones without consuming mana¡­ The starting bid is two thousand Spirit Stones¡­..¡±


    The woman in red spoke with a soft and sweet voice, holding a small crossbow, introducing it.


    Her voice resonated clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Two thousand one hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Two thousand five hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡­


    Although this was a lower grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Being able to appear in the auction meant it was indeed a fine piece.


    Being able to be activated without consuming one¡¯s own mana meant that Energy Refining Late Stage cultivators could use it.


    ¡°Two thousand nine hundred Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out a price.


    This Spiritual Artifact was naturally of no use to him.


    But it was just right for Lu Miaoge, who was at the peak of her Energy Refining stage and practiced a water attribute Cultivation Technique, it would be suitable for self-defense.


    Moreover, since he was out, he naturally had to bring small gifts back home for his wives and children.


    After a few bids, Lu Changsheng won it for three thousand eight hundred Spirit Stones.


    It wasn¡¯t too expensive, but it wasn¡¯t cheap either.


    ¡°Guest, here is the Spiritual Artifact you won.¡±


    Shortly after, a maid came into the box through a hidden passage, carrying a tray.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng picked up the crossbow and played with it briefly.


    He knew that this Spiritual Artifact could be easily activated by Energy Refining Cultivators through the nourishment of Middle Grade Spirit Stones and regular care.


    If the energy stored inside was depleted, it would be much more difficult to activate.


    After paying the Spirit Stones, he put the crossbow away.


    ¡°Ice Heart Elixir can assist in breaking through bottlenecks in ice attribute Cultivation Technique practices and has the effects of suppressing Heart Demons and treating fire attribute injuries. There are a total of ten, with each starting at five hundred Spirit Stones¡­¡±


    The coquettish voice of the woman in red continued to permeate the auction venue, ringing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Lu Changsheng, lounging lazily on the soft chair, casually looked around.


    Unless it was a Third Rank elixir or some rare medicines, he was generally uninterested.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    As Lu Changsheng was idly gazing around, he suddenly saw a cultivator in the corner of the first floor.


    The cultivator was looking at the woman on stage with burning eyes, engaging in sleazy behavior¡­


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng cursed under his breath, his face showing the expression of an old man concentrating on his phone.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see such an outrageous scene at an auction.


    But this person was also incredibly bold and apparently unafraid of death.


    After all, the woman on stage was not just for show.


    She was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    And this man was only at the Energy Refining Late Stage.


    ¡°Perhaps this is what makes it thrilling for him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s thoughts, shook his head and quickly averted his gaze, looking back at the shapely and voluptuous woman in red on the stage.


    The auction continued.


    It must be said, the quality of this auction was indeed good.


    Mostly it featured rare elixirs, magic artifacts, heavenly and earthly treasures, and young Spiritual Beasts not often seen.


    During the proceedings, there were also some Cultivation Techniques and secret skills of Cultivation realms.


    However, the techniques only reached High Grade Cultivation Techniques, and the skill inheritances were at most Second-tier Top Level.


    ¡°It seems that Cultivation Technique inheritances and advanced skills are tightly controlled everywhere, rarely leaking out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused internally.


    As each item was auctioned off.


    Finally, an auction item caught the attention of the languid Lu Changsheng, energizing his spirit.


    ¡°Purple Thunder Spirit Wood, this Spirit Wood ranks at Third Rank Middle Grade, can be used in medicine, formation, making Spiritual Artifacts, treasures, or crafting talismans¡­ The starting bid is four thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    The seductive voice of the woman in red continued detailing the auction item, adding some color to the otherwise monotonous auction and keeping it from being too dull.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Third Rank Middle Grade Spirit Wood, this auction trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the piece of Spirit Wood and sat up slightly.


    His primary purpose in coming to Jiuxiao Immortal City was to purchase more Third Rank Talisman Making materials.


    But Third Rank materials were very rare.


    He had almost scoured the entire Inner City District and had only managed to buy about ten portions of Third Rank Lower Grade Talisman Making materials and a piece of Third Rank Lower Grade Spirit Wood.

 Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 191: Special Monster Core, Minor Forbidden Formation!_2

    Chapter 468: Chapter 191: Special Monster Core, Minor Forbidden Formation!_2


    Now this piece of Third Rank Middle Grade Spiritual Wood, fashioned into Talisman Skin, used to nurture Treasure Talismans, could cultivate Third Rank Middle Grade Spirit Talismans, and he deemed it absolutely necessary to obtain.


    ¡°Four thousand and five hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    Inside the first floor of the hall, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator immediately placed a bid.


    ¡°Five thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Five thousand one hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Five thousand three hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Six thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    Noticing that fewer people were bidding, Lu Changsheng also called out an offer.


    ¡°Six thousand one hundred Spirit Stones.¡±


    Inside a certain private box, a bid was called out.


    ¡°Six thousand five hundred Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to bid.


    ¡°Six thousand six hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    This voice seemed to be gritting its teeth.


    Because the price of Third Rank Middle Grade Spiritual Wood was around five to six thousand Spirit Stones.


    However, this piece of Spiritual Wood bore the attribute of lightning, making it quite rare, and happened to be suitable for him to refine a treasure.


    ¡°Seven thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    Lu Changsheng declared, unruffled.


    Although it was a significant overbid,


    for him, as long as he could craft it into a Talisman, it was all worth it.


    Once this price was announced, nobody else in the other private boxes placed any further bids.


    After all, among Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators like Lu Changsheng who were wealthy, there really weren¡¯t many.


    Soon, a maid delivered a length of Purple Veined Spiritual Wood several feet long.


    The Spiritual Wood was covered in purple lightning patterns and a faint Spiritual Light circulated within, extremely extraordinary.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the piece of Purple Thunder Spirit Wood and revealed a faint smile on his face.


    If the wood was made into Third Rank Talisman Skin, it could be used to draw some Third Rank thunder-aspect Talismans.


    After paying the Spirit Stones, he continued to watch the items being introduced on the stage.


    ¡°Second Rank Middle Grade Formation ¡®Wild Wind Fierce Fire Array¡¯, Array Plate, one hundred and eight Array Flags all intact, simple to manipulate, can unleash wild winds and fierce fires. Even a Foundation Establishment Cultivator would find it very troublesome¡­ suitable for defending a cave dwelling or trapping Demon Beasts. Starting bid, five thousand Spirit Stones¡­¡±


    This Formation Tool caught Lu Changsheng¡¯s attention as quite decent.


    However, the range of this Formation was too small, only a hundred feet.


    Only suitable for guarding a cave dwelling or spiritual field.


    It could not serve as a Family¡¯s Great Formation.


    So he did not participate in the auction.


    Nevertheless, this Formation Tool was auctioned off for a huge sum of nine thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Next, we will introduce the highlight of today¡¯s auction.¡±


    Half a quarter-hour later into the auction, on stage, a woman in a red dress held up a Deep Blue Crystal Core and began introducing, ¡°A Second Rank special Monster Core, can replace a Heavenly Spirit Fruit, to be used as a supplement in the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡­ starting bid, eight thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°A Second Rank special Monster Core!?¡±


    Upon seeing this Monster Core, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised, showing a bit of interest.


    The rarity of Foundation Establishment Elixirs was due to the main ingredient ¡®Heavenly Spirit Fruit¡¯ being exceedingly scarce.


    Besides the ¡®Purple Shadow Secret Realm¡¯, which opened every thirty years, there was no fixed output.


    The occasional Foundation Establishment Elixirs that flowed out from the Three Great Immortal Cities were either because someone stumbled upon the Heavenly Spirit Fruit by chance, or they replaced the Heavenly Spirit Fruit with ¡®Second Rank special Monster Core¡¯ as the main ingredient of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    But such Second Rank special Monster Cores were also incredibly rare.


    First of all, only some exceptionally rare and powerful Second Rank Demon Beasts possessed Monster Cores.


    The Second Rank Green Wolf that Lu Changsheng had killed before simply did not have such a thing as a Monster Core.


    Secondly, the Monster Cores used to concoct Foundation Establishment Elixirs had to contain energy that was neither too mixed nor too violent, and had to be of a gentle and pure attribute.


    Otherwise, they would collide with the other ingredients of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    For example, Monster Cores with attributes of metal, fire, lightning, ice, or multiple attributes did not meet the requirements.


    Therefore, it was extremely difficult for someone to hunt Demon Beasts and obtain this kind of ¡®special Monster Core¡¯.


    One would have to venture deep into the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    However, deep within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, numerous Demon Beasts lurked.


    Even Third Rank and Fourth Rank Demon Kings were present.


    Nascent Soul Immortals entering there would find it a headache, with one misstep potentially leading to their demise.


    Therefore, ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivators and Nascent Soul Immortals wouldn¡¯t specifically venture deep into the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range to search for special Monster Cores.


    They would mostly rely on luck in the outer areas,


    or encounter such Demon Beasts in other mountain ranges and obtain special Monster Cores.


    ¡°Using a Second Rank Monster Core instead of a Heavenly Spirit Fruit to concoct a Foundation Establishment Elixir requires only minor adjustments to the recipe and Alchemy techniques.¡±


    ¡°If I acquire this Second Rank special Monster Core, I could completely gather supplementary ingredients myself and concoct three Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused internally, preparing to win this Second Rank special Monster Core.


    Though he did not need a Foundation Establishment Elixir for himself,


    nobody would consider a rare item like the Foundation Establishment Elixir to be too plenty.


    Not only could it be used by his wives, concubines, and children,


    but it could also be traded for rare treasures of heaven and earth.


    In the Cultivation World, Foundation Establishment Elixirs could be considered top-grade currency.


    ¡°Eight thousand five hundred Spirit Stones!¡± A voice immediately made a bid.


    ¡°Eight thousand six hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Eight thousand eight hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡­


    Many cultivators present were interested in this ¡®Second Rank special Monster Core.¡¯


    Energy Refining Cultivators wished for this special Monster Core to hire someone to concoct a Foundation Establishment Elixir for them.


    Foundation Establishment Cultivators had junior family members.


    And before long, the price of this Monster Core exceeded ten thousand.


    ¡°Twelve thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    At that moment, an aged yet authoritative voice sounded, directly raising the bid by one thousand Spirit Stones.


    Simultaneously, a window in this private box opened,


    allowing people to see through the window an old man with grey hair, a square face, and a dignified appearance.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Master He!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Master He is exceptionally skilled in using Monster Cores to concoct Foundation Establishment Elixirs, capable of ensuring at least one Elixir per batch, and two Elixirs with normal performance.¡±


    ¡°If Master He purchases this Monster Core, there will be Foundation Establishment Elixirs available at the auction in two and a half years.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Master He!¡±


    Many in the crowd turned to look at the private box, recognizing this dignified elder.


    They knew he was a famous Alchemy Master from the Jiuxiao Marketplace.

 Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 191: Special Monster Core, Minor Forbidden Formation!_3

    Chapter 469: Chapter 191: Special Monster Core, Minor Forbidden Formation!_3


    ¡°`


    Master He truly commands great respect, with many Foundation Establishment Cultivators giving up the competition one after another.


    Even quite a few people called out greetings, planning to visit Master He after the event, bringing along auxiliary materials in hopes of requesting a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    ¡°Thirteen thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    But Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t care in the slightest, showing no regard for Master He, he called out his bid.


    The moment this voice rang out, the other people in the venue turned their gaze towards the private box where Lu Changsheng was seated.


    ¡°Thirteen thousand five hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    Master He also looked towards the private box where Lu Changsheng was, snorted coldly, and raised the bid by five hundred Spirit Stones.


    The price of a Foundation Establishment Elixir is around twenty thousand Spirit Stones.


    The price of this Monster Core, plus the auxiliary materials, comes to about twenty thousand Spirit Stones.


    If it¡¯s only used to refine a single Foundation Establishment Elixir, there¡¯s hardly any profit to be made.


    However, for Alchemists, many times being able to break even isn¡¯t too bad.


    After all, each alchemy session is also a chance to accumulate experience and improve proficiency.


    ¡°Fifteen thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng directly made a substantial increase to the bid.


    With Second Rank alchemy skills at his disposal, he was confident that he could refine three Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    Even amongst the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, one could be a Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Thus, he was determined to win this special Monster Core.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am He Mao¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng bidding like this, Master He said coldly.


    ¡°What, can one use their status to oppress others at an auction?


    Lu Changsheng spoke indifferently.


    At these words, He Mao¡¯s face turned from green to white.


    He was, after all, a prominent figure in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Even revealing his identity, the price for this Monster Core was about at its limit.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was giving him no face at all.


    He gritted his teeth and bid: ¡°Sixteen thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Seventeen thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke calmly.


    ¡°Eighteen thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    Master He continued to bid.


    ¡°Twenty thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out blandly.


    Facing this situation, Master He stopped bidding.


    Although he had a fifty percent chance of refining two Foundation Establishment Elixirs,


    collecting auxiliary materials and the time and effort spent on alchemy wasn¡¯t worth a higher bid.


    Moreover,


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s bids, which showed no regard for Master He¡¯s status, made him cautious, not wanting to offend him.


    ¡°Who is this person, actually spending twenty thousand Spirit Stones to buy this special Monster Core?¡±


    ¡°The price of a Foundation Establishment Elixir is just that, could this person also be an Alchemy Master, or perhaps he knows an Alchemy Master.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, where would so many Alchemy Masters come from!¡±


    ¡°Right, there are only so many renowned Alchemy Masters in Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he just needs this special Monster Core, like for helping a spirit beast to advance.¡±


    In the venue, the high price fetched by this Monster Core stirred up quite a bit of discussion.


    After all, usually, the price for a special Monster Core maxes out at fifteen thousand Spirit Stones.


    Shortly after, the Second Rank special Monster Core was delivered.


    After Lu Changsheng examined it, he stored it away in a jade box.


    In the Cultivation World, many heavenly and earthly treasures must be stored in special treasure boxes; otherwise, they will leak spiritual energy.


    After the auction of the Second Rank Monster Core ended, Lu Changsheng lost interest in the subsequent items and did not participate.


    Besides, having spent more than thirty thousand Spirit Stones at this auction on three items and flaunting his wealth, he might attract unwanted attention.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, the auction has now concluded, and next is the exchange meeting, the free trade segment.¡±


    ¡°Interested Daoists may head to the side hall.¡±


    The woman in the red dress spoke, declaring the auction over.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng spoke to the auction¡¯s maid, expressing his interest in participating in the exchange meeting.


    This was one of his reasons for attending the auction.


    Within the Cultivation World, many cultivators obtain rare heavenly and earthly treasures and prefer not to sell them for Spirit Stones.


    Instead, they engage in bartering to seek the items they need.


    Upon hearing this, the maid asked Lu Changsheng if he needed to conceal his identity.


    The venue provided capes and masks.


    ¡°Truly fitting of Immortal City, such thorough arrangements.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, picked up a cape and mask.


    However, this set of mask and cape required three hundred Spirit Stones.


    Lu Changsheng made his way to the side hall through a secret passage.


    Upon entering the hall, he perceived that a certain formation was in place that could affect others¡¯ divine senses.


    Combined with the mask and cape, one¡¯s identity could hardly be discerned.


    However, in the side hall, only about half of the people had chosen to conceal their identities.


    Many openly revealed their true appearances.


    Presumably, these individuals either had lived in Jiuxiao Immortal City for a long time or weren¡¯t afraid of being targeted.


    A quarter hour later, when the side hall gathered around forty to fifty people, the exchange meeting officially began.


    The way of trading was straightforward: each person spoke in turn to present the resources they were selling or to specify what they wanted to buy.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment spiritual object ¡®Earthly Gang Qi¡¯ to trade for a Gold attribute Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object, ¡®Radiant Primordial Gold Qi¡¯ preferred, can also add Spirit Stones¡­¡±


    ¡°An Exquisite Level Qi Cultivation Technique to exchange for a Divine Consciousness Technique, or can be traded for another technique of the same level, of course, if someone offers enough Spirit Stones, I would sell¡­¡±


    ¡°Transforming Dragon Ginseng, a rare Second Rank Spiritual Medicine that can serve as an auxiliary for Foundation Establishment Elixirs, to exchange for a Youth-Preserving Elixir¡­¡±


    One after another, people voiced their offerings.


    ¡°This exchange meeting surely has some good items on hand.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the people and mused to himself.


    For instance, that Transforming Dragon Ginseng seemed excellent to him as it is one of the main auxiliary ingredients for a Foundation Establishment Elixir; later, he would ask the other party if they were willing to sell for Spirit Stones.


    Just then, a woman in a blue dress spoke up.


    ¡°Near Third Rank Formation inheritance, an Inverted Five Elements Formation set for a forbidding magic artifact, or I can set up a Second Rank Formation for someone, in exchange for Yin-cold attribute Spiritual Medicine, any heavenly or earthly treasures, the more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 192: Purchase Completed, Dragon Roar Physique!_1

    Chapter 470: Chapter 192: Purchase Completed, Dragon Roar Physique!_1


    As the lady in the blue dress spoke, many eyes in the hall turned towards her.


    Lu Changsheng also showed surprise, looking at the blue-dressed woman.


    An almost Third Rank Formation inheritance!


    A complete set of the Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯s restricted artifacts!


    Both of these items were incredibly rare.


    Especially the artifacts for the Inverted Five Elements Formation!


    This Formation was quite famous.


    Even Lu Changsheng, with his limited knowledge of formations, had heard of it.


    It belonged to the Second-tier Top Level Formations.


    It was known as the ¡°Miniature Forbidden Formation.¡±


    Apart from its average coverage area and lack of offensive capabilities, it was first-rate in defense, concealment, illusion, confusion, restriction, and trapping enemies.


    Logically, such a powerful Formation would decisively not be possible to set up with mere Formation artifacts.


    It would require an Array Master skilled in this Formation to spend months at a location, consuming vast amounts of labor and resources to establish it.


    Yet at this moment, the woman in the blue dress claimed to possess a set of restricted Formation artifacts for the Inverted Five Elements Formation, which was astonishing.


    ¡°This set of ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation Artifacts¡¯ is just a simplified version. Relying on the Formation artifacts, it can only unleash one-tenth of the Formation¡¯s full power,¡± explained the lady in the blue dress, seeing the many gazes upon her. Her eyes clear, her expression tranquil and elegant.


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    ¡°That explains it.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, many in the audience showed a look of realization on their faces.


    However, there were also many with calm expressions, evidently already aware of this fact.


    ¡°It seems this lady is also a well-known Array Master in Jiuxiao Immortal City,¡± Lu Changsheng pondered inwardly as he looked at the woman in the blue dress.


    His trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City wasn¡¯t solely for purchasing goods.


    He was also considering whether he could meet any Array Masters and obtain a Formation Path inheritance to solve the issue of his Family¡¯s Great Formation in the future.


    After all, obtaining Formation Skills through the system was unpredictable.


    As for asking Xiao Xiyue to request an Array Master from Qingyun Sect, he had put that option last.


    Because having a Qingyun Sect¡¯s Array Master set up the Family Great Formation would surely result in Qingyun Sect understanding the inner workings of the Formation thoroughly.


    Therefore, his preference was to set up the Formation himself or find an Array Master elsewhere to do it.


    This lady in the blue dress held a nearly Third Rank Formation Path inheritance, was able to produce a simplified version of the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ artifacts, and could set up Second Rank Formations for others. Her accomplishments in the Formation Path were probably out of the ordinary.


    Lu Changsheng thought it would be worthwhile to establish a connection with her.


    Putting aside anything else, just for the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯, in his view, it could serve as the Family¡¯s internal Great Formation.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may we discuss this in detail?¡± Lu Changsheng inquired of the woman in blue.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± replied the woman in blue upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, nodding slightly, her demeanor graceful.


    Immediately, the two of them moved to a private compartment.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask if you are able to set up a complete Inverted Five Elements Formation and a Second Rank Family Great Formation,¡± Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    Formations are categorized as standard Formations, Advanced Level Formations, and Large Formations.


    The several sets sold at the auction earlier were all standard Formations.


    You don¡¯t need to be well-versed in formations.


    They can be used simply by following the instructions provided with the Formation artifacts.


    Formations like the Inverted Five Elements Formation fall into the category of Advanced Level Formations.


    They can¡¯t be established with Formation artifacts alone; an Array Master must set them up.


    As for Formations that envelop an entire Family Spirit Land, they are considered Large Formations.


    These are the most difficult.


    Many Second Rank Array Masters may not be able to set up even a Low Grade Second Rank Family Great Formation.


    Even if they can set it up, the power and effectiveness are often quite average.


    ¡°I can set up both a complete ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ and a Second Rank Large Formation,¡± said the woman in the blue dress.


    ¡°But these two Formations require too much time, and now my life is less than a year, so I do not take on such Large Formations,¡± she said with a beautiful face, appearing somewhat surprised by the inquiry, and spoke softly.


    She mentioned her life expectancy was less than a year with a calm and composed demeanor.


    ¡°Less than a year left to live?¡± Lu Changsheng replied with some surprise.


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that indeed the woman¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t very healthy.


    It seemed she had some health issues and needed Yin-cold attribute Spiritual Medicines or heavenly treasures to extend her life.


    ¡°Do you have any Yin-cold items?¡±


    ¡°If Fellow Daoist possesses some rare Yin-cold treasure that can extend my life, even a Second Rank Middle Grade Great Formation, I could set up for you,¡± the woman in the blue dress said to Lu Changsheng, her voice crisp.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any Yin-cold treasures, but I am an Alchemist capable of refining Second Rank Ice Cloud Elixirs and Ice Soul Elixirs,¡± Lu Changsheng responded.


    ¡°I wonder if those would help you?¡±


    Both Elxir Medicines were of Upper Grade within the Second Rank.


    If she needed Yin-cold Spiritual Medicine, these two Elixir Medicines should be helpful.


    ¡°Common Yin-cold Elixir Medicines I¡¯ve taken too many of, and now they no longer work on me,¡± the woman in the blue dress uttered, shaking her head gently upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    Her beauty was not stunning but could be described as elegant and graceful.


    However, in every move she made, there was a sense of grace and serenity.


    ¡°Taken too many Elixir Medicines,¡± Lu Changsheng murmured, his brow slightly furrowed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He knew that after consuming too much of a certain type of Elixir Medicine, Elixir Toxicity could occur, the body could build resistance, thereby diminishing the effectiveness of the medicines.


    He initially thought to request her to set up a Formation or exchange for her almost Third Rank inheritance using Elixir Medicines.


    Now it seemed that as an Array Master, she had likely tried many methods to extend her life to no avail.


    ¡°May I inquire what is the reason for your limited lifespan of less than a year?¡± Lu Changsheng asked.


    He was willing to get to know someone with her level of formation expertise.

 Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 192: Purchase Completed, Dragon Roar Physique!_2

    Chapter 471: Chapter 192: Purchase Completed, Dragon Roar Physique!_2


    If he could solve her body¡¯s problem, he might not only be able to ask her to set up a formation,


    but also possibly invite her to his home to preside as a Guest Elder.


    ¡°I possess the Dragon Roar Physique; during my breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, excessive yang energy burst forth, leading to an imbalance between yin and yang in my body, withering meridians and Dantian, and my life is not long. I can only rely on yin-cold attribute spiritual medicines and heavenly materials to extend my life,¡±


    the woman in the blue dress said calmly.


    This situation of hers was no secret in Jiuxiao Immortal City, so she spoke about it openly.


    ¡°Dragon Roar Physique!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised to hear this.


    Due to previously researching Bai Ling¡¯s bodily condition,


    he had thoroughly supplemented his knowledge on spiritual bodies.


    He happened to know about the Dragon Roar Physique.


    It is a rare recessive constitution.


    The spiritual body will awaken gradually with growth and cultivation.


    During the awakening process, one will have robust yang energy and powerful blood, similar to a dragon, making rapid progress in cultivation. It is indeed a top-level spiritual body.


    However, this spiritual body has a disadvantage.


    It is only suitable for males!


    If a female possesses this spiritual body, as she cultivates, the yang energy will become increasingly overwhelming, resulting in an imbalance of yin and yang, yang energy consuming the body, and the withering of meridians and Dantian.


    Unexpectedly, the woman before him was a female with the Dragon Roar Physique.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel regretful.


    If a male had this spiritual body, he would probably soar to the heavens and have a limitless future.


    ¡°That is to say, this Dragon Roar Physique is caused by an excess of yang energy, leading to an imbalance of yin and yang inside the body,¡±


    ¡°If one uses the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯ to harvest and plunder this yang energy, or even plunder the very origin of the Dragon Roar Physique¡¯s spiritual body, would it not solve the condition of the Dragon Roar Physique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused in thought.


    He suddenly remembered the ¡®Yin Yang Harmony Technique¡¯ he once acquired,


    which contains a cultivation method called the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯.


    This technique is extremely domineering.


    It can not only harvest the female cultivator¡¯s vital essence and true yin,


    but if the female cultivator has a special spiritual body, it can also harvest the core of her spiritual body¡¯s unique characteristics.


    Now, hearing the words of the woman in the blue dress, he pondered whether he could use this method to solve her Dragon Roar Physique problem and extend her life.


    ¡°If I were to extend her life, solving the Dragon Roar Physique issue, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask her to become a Guest Elder for my child¡¯s mother, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng reflected inwardly while strategizing.


    Although the woman in front of him was just above average in appearance, not an absolute beauty,


    beautiful exteriors are a dime a dozen.


    At his level, appearance had become a secondary consideration.


    As long as she wasn¡¯t ugly, just looking pleasant to the eye was enough.


    Moreover, she had an exceptional temperament, and was not just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, but also an Array Master.


    These three qualities greatly surpassed countless stunning beauties.


    If he could bring her home, it would be a significant boost.


    He was planning to build a cultivation family; he needed help, it couldn¡¯t all depend on himself.


    ¡°Does Fellow Daoist know how to resolve this constitution?¡±


    The woman in the blue dress looked at Lu Changsheng lost in thought, ripples appearing in her calm, clear eyes like a tranquil lake.


    She had started her cultivation journey at a young age under a unique individual.


    In cultivation and the Formation Path, she had exceptional talent and had always had a smooth journey.


    But, to her utmost surprise, when she was breaking through to Foundation Establishment, the long-hidden Dragon Roar Physique erupted, nearly costing her life.


    To extend her life and resolve the issue of the Dragon Roar Physique, she traveled far and wide to Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    She even spent countless Spirit Stones and heavenly materials to invite a Nascent Soul Immortal from the city to diagnose her condition.


    But after examining, the Nascent Soul Immortal also expressed regret.


    He said that at this point, it was beyond saving.


    If she hadn¡¯t embarked on cultivation, she could have lived her life peacefully.


    But she didn¡¯t just cultivate; she also made it to Foundation Establishment.


    Despite this, she chose not to give up.


    Depending on her mastery of formations, she earned Spirit Stones in the city, purchasing various spiritual medicines and heavenly materials to preserve her life.


    So, as long as there was a chance, an opportunity to extend her life, she was unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Ye has a secret technique that might solve Fellow Daoist¡¯s problem.¡±


    ¡°However, I haven¡¯t brought the technique with me right now; may I contact you in a couple of days?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked into her shining eyes and said after a brief pause.


    Although the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique,¡¯ in theory, could solve her Dragon Roar Physique issue,


    he couldn¡¯t guarantee it with absolute certainty.


    After all, it involved the spiritual body, which isn¡¯t that simple.


    And this method of resolution was somewhat abrupt, making it hard to believe.


    So, Lu Changsheng planned to bring out the Dragon Invocation Technique later on, pay her a visit, and let her review it before discussing the details of the transaction further.


    ¡°My name is Ling Zixiao. Later, Fellow Daoist can find me at ¡®Zi Xiao Array Formations Shop¡¯ in the city,¡±


    Ling Zixiao replied with an elegant smile.


    ¡°Very well, in a few days, Ye shall visit Fellow Daoist Ling,¡±


    Lu Changsheng made a gesture of respect.


    He thought that since she didn¡¯t conceal her identity, she must indeed be a resident of Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Later, he could also inquire through the Hundred Dawn Chamber about her general character.


    Immediately afterward, the two left the private room and continued participating in the trading event.


    During the process, Lu Changsheng announced the items he wanted to purchase,


    successfully acquiring the last material needed for the Ninety-Nine Profound Truth Strategy and several portions of Third Rank Spiritual Blood.


    The only disappointment was that the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡¯s main auxiliary ingredient, Transforming Dragon Ginseng, had been traded away by someone else.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­


    ¡°This trip to the Immortal City can be considered a complete success,¡±


    After the trading event ended, Lu Changsheng walked out of the auction venue, breathed a sigh of relief.


    During his more than a month in Jiuxiao Immortal City,


    he purchased all materials for Third Rank Talisman Making, the Ninety-Nine Profound Truth Strategy, and the gentle Spiritual Blood needed for his daughter Lu Wangshu to awaken her Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.

 Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 192: Purchase Completed, Dragon Roar Physique!_3

    Chapter 472: Chapter 192: Purchase Completed, Dragon Roar Physique!_3


    He even inadvertently acquired a special Second Rank Monster Core.


    The only thing to mention is that the materials for making Third Rank Talismans are a bit scarce.


    ¡°However, to draw a Third Rank Talisman, I still lack a Third-Rank Talisman brush.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have one, I¡¯ll have to make do with a Second-tier Top Level Talisman brush.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered to himself.


    The Talisman brush he currently uses is of Second Rank high-grade quality.


    It is naturally no problem to use it for making Second Rank Talismans.


    But if I want to make Third Rank Talismans, I must upgrade the Talisman brush.


    Yet, in Jiuxiao Immortal City, there are no Third-Rank Talisman brushes for sale.


    So, he planned to collect the bounty from the Heavenly Sword Sect tomorrow to see if there might be a Third-Rank Talisman brush available.


    Lu Changsheng went to the Hundred Dawn Chamber and spent eight hundred Spirit Stones to buy detailed information about Ling Zixiao from the ¡®Zi Xiao Formation Pavillion¡¯.


    Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, at the early stages of Foundation Establishment.


    Three years ago, she came to Jiuxiao Immortal City alone.


    Relying on her high-grade Second Rank Formation skills, she earned Spirit Stones by setting up formations for others.


    But because of her Dragon Roar Physique, she has been constantly seeking various Yin-cold attribute Spiritual Medicines and treasures of heaven and earth.


    The information also mentioned that it was estimated Ling Zixiao could only live for another half a year.


    ¡°In just three years, she has made a name for herself in Jiuxiao Immortal City through her knowledge of formations, which is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the setback of the Dragon Roar Physique, this woman would likely have the potential to reach Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself as he read through the information about Ling Zixiao.


    He gained some understanding of this woman.


    He knew that such a woman was not the naive and innocent type.


    If he wanted her to be the mother of his child, it would not be easy.


    He did not think too much about it and returned home to take out two Technique Jade Slips.


    Through his Divine Sense, he imprinted the secret technique ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique¡± into the two Technique Jade Slips.


    After all, in a trade like this, you definitely couldn¡¯t let someone see the entire secret technique at once.


    So he split the technique into two parts and imprinted it onto two Jade Slips.


    ¡°This woman, under the backlash of Yang Qi due to the Dragon Roar Physique, can only rely on Yin-cold Spiritual Medicines to prolong her life. Now that her lifespan is less than a year, her physical condition is probably not very optimistic. Relying solely on the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯ to plunder Yang Qi and the Origin Source of the Spiritual Body is likely not enough to solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Dragon Invocation Technique is incredibly domineering and is an Energy Drain Technique, which inflicts considerable harm on the body of a female cultivator¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of her situation, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    He took out another Technique Jade Slip and imprinted several secret techniques into it.


    If she was willing to become the mother of his child, Lu Changsheng was also willing to pay a certain price to help her as much as possible.


    After all, she was indeed a rare talent worth paying a certain price for.


    The next morning.


    Lu Changsheng left Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    He changed his identity and appearance, reissued an identity plaque, and went to the Enforcement Hall of Jiuxiao Mountain to collect the bounty.


    Now that the auction had ended, and he had almost finished purchasing the items he needed.


    There was no need to delay the bounty on these two Robber Cultivators any longer.


    Upon arriving at the Enforcement Hall, Lu Changsheng declared he had slain the ¡®Male and Female Demon Duo¡¯ on the wanted list, and immediately a disciple of the Enforcement Hall led him to a side hall.


    Lu Changsheng took out the coffins from his Storage Bag, opened the coffin lids, revealing the corpses of the two Robber Cultivators.


    The disciple first took out a white pearl and placed it on the foreheads of the two, quietly sensing.


    He then released a Demon Beast that sniffed at the two bodies.


    After confirming their identities, he asked Lu Changsheng to wait and called an Executor from the Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Indeed, these are the Male and Female Demon Duo, Fang Qianduan and Huang Qixia.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, by slaying these two the bounty totals forty-eight thousand, each point of bounty money can be exchanged for one Spirit Stone, or for equivalent value in Elixir Medicines, Magic Artifacts, secret techniques, or treasures of heaven and earth,¡± the Executor said to Lu Changsheng after inspecting the bodies.


    ¡°Forty-eight thousand in bounty money,¡± Lu Changsheng responded with a slight nod.


    He acknowledged that the two were worth forty-eight thousand Spirit Stones.


    It was not a very high amount.


    But it was not small either.


    Moreover, such bounty money could be exchanged for many scarce commodities not available on the market.


    It was not something that could be measured with a one-to-one Spirit Stone conversion.


    ¡°Do you have a Third-Rank Talisman brush for exchange?¡± Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    ¡°A Third-Rank Talisman brush?¡±


    The shopkeeper hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, was somewhat surprised.


    Because talisman pens, unlike other magic artifacts,


    did not possess combat capabilities aside from talisman making.


    They were needed only by talisman masters.


    It was also rare for people to exchange for a third-rank talisman pen.


    ¡°Are you a third-rank talisman master?¡±


    The shopkeeper asked, his tone now more polite.


    Even within the Heavenly Sword Sect, they would treat a third-rank talisman master as an honored guest, offering them a guest elder¡¯s stipend.


    ¡°Elder is joking, I am merely acquainted with a second-rank talisman master and wish to gift them a third-rank talisman pen,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently.


    ¡°We have third-rank talisman pens.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper asked no further questions.


    He immediately took out an album, which displayed several third-rank talisman pens.


    However, these talisman pens were all quite expensive.


    The cheapest ones cost fifty thousand in bounties.


    ¡°Elder, is there any way to make up the remaining bounties besides completing more bounty tasks?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    If that was the case, he found it rather troublesome.


    ¡°If you¡¯re only short two thousand in bounties, you can pay four thousand spirit stones, and I¡¯ll make up the difference for you,¡±


    the shopkeeper stated.


    ¡°Two spirit stones for one bounty, that¡¯s fucking extortion!¡±


    Lu Changsheng cursed inwardly upon hearing this.


    But the thought of undertaking tasks for a mere two thousand bounties did not appeal to him.


    After all, finding criminals wasn¡¯t so easy.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Elder.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out four thousand spirit stones and exchanged them for the cheapest third-rank talisman pen.


    For him, a third-rank low-quality talisman pen would suffice for a long period.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone would exchange for a talisman pen; it¡¯s quite rare.¡±


    After Lu Changsheng had left, the shopkeeper shook his head slightly.


    Most bounty hunters would use their bounties to exchange for rare elixir medicines or some sort of exotic treasure.


    Few people exchanged for magic artifacts.


    Let alone talisman pens.


    But he didn¡¯t pay it much mind.


    ¡°Finally, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°Later, I can try drawing a third-rank spirit talisman.¡±


    ¡°If I use the third-rank spirit talisman as the main and supplement it with second-rank spirit talismans, the power of the talisman formation could go up another level.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not too grieved about parting with his four thousand spirit stones.


    After all, money is meant to be spent.


    He left Jiuxiao Immortal City, changed his identity, and arrived at the ¡®Zi Xiao Formation Shop¡¯ in the Inner City District.


    ¡°May I ask what the customer would like to purchase?¡±


    As soon as he entered, he was greeted.


    ¡°I have an appointment with Ling fellow daoist; please notify them,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He did not conceal his cultivation aura, so upon hearing his request, the shopkeeper was very cordial and invited him to sit and wait to the side, then went upstairs to inform.


    Before long,


    a woman dressed in a light blue skirt, her appearance elegant and calm, with a graceful figure, Ling Zixiao, descended from upstairs.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling, we had an agreement at yesterday¡¯s auction, hence my visit today,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, greeting Ling Zixiao with a clasped hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Please, fellow Daoist.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, recognizing Lu Changsheng¡¯s identity upon hearing him, immediately invited him with a graceful, composed smile to the guest hall on the second floor.


    Even though she was extremely eager to know about the secret technique Lu Changsheng had mentioned before that could solve her Dragon Roar Physique issue, she still maintained a calm composure like a chrysanthemum, pouring him some spiritual tea.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling, you can take a look at this secret technique and see if it can solve the issue with your Dragon Roar Physique,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, after taking a sip of the spiritual tea, took out a jade slip and said.

 Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 194: Asking for More Guidance from Lu Lang_1

    Chapter 476: Chapter 194: Asking for More Guidance from Lu Lang_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Huh¡ª¡±


    After a long while, Ling Zixiao seemed to have caught her breath from suffocation.


    Her delicate body was soft, her fair skin like snow, and her beautiful face flushed like the morning glow, alluring and enchanting.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, if we are to heal through dual cultivation, this won¡¯t do,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his handsome face, gently smiled as he embraced the beauty¡¯s fragrant shoulders and whispered into her ear.


    The previously composed and serene lady was now in his arms, showing such an endearingly shy and charming color that it was overwhelmingly satisfying.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s body was already limp, and a breath by her ear made her heart flutter uncontrollably.


    Her eyebrows arched, and with a slight frown in her beautiful eyes, she said in a delicate voice, ¡°I would ask for Lu Lang¡¯s further guidance.¡±


    ¡°As Dao companions, it is only natural,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    Having said that, he captured her bright, moist lips once again.


    Since they had to use the Dragon Invocation Technique to heal Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition,


    it was necessary for Ling Zixiao to get used to the intimate contact between man and woman in advance.


    Otherwise, if they were to proceed without any cooperation, it might affect the healing.


    As the oppressive and plundering sensation invaded again, Ling Zixiao¡¯s body softened even more, and her heart skipped a beat.


    But with her recent experience, she slowly closed her bright eyes, her long lashes casting a shadow of shyness, and her hands gently resting on Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulders, awkwardly reciprocating.


    Their lips and teeth intertwined.


    At times gently like a breeze and drizzling rain,


    at times suddenly like a gusty downpour,


    and at times fiercely like a raging tempest.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡ª¡±


    As time passed, Ling Zixiao gradually mastered the technique.


    Knowing how to respond properly, she was no longer as bashfully nervous and tense as before.


    This inwardly impressed Lu Changsheng; truly worthy of being an Array Master.


    Her comprehension and learning ability were indeed extraordinary.


    Immediately after, he began a more advanced teaching.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Just as she had adjusted and mastered some skills, under this advanced action, Ling Zixiao suddenly trembled as if electrified, almost collapsing.


    The rhythm between her lips was instantly disrupted, her breath becoming rapid and breathless.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng slowly released the sweet softness from his grasp.


    His eyes were tender as he looked at the beautiful lady, as lovely as a plum blossom in the cold.


    At this moment, her beautiful face was red as sunset clouds, burning hot.


    Below her curved eyebrows, her eyes were as clear and sparkling as Qiushui, brimming with charm.


    ¡°Lu Lang, I have some things to attend to later. I shall accompany you another day¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s cheeks were flushingly enticing, and her eyes roamed as she exhaled a breath as fragrant as orchids.


    With that, her eyes slightly downcast, she hurriedly straightened her disheveled dress, her heart pounding.


    Although she didn¡¯t reject becoming intimate with Lu Changsheng and had psychologically prepared herself,


    this pace was still a bit overwhelming for her.


    ¡°Hehe, no worries, there is plenty of time ahead. Attend to your affairs first,¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched the lovely figure before him, chuckled, and seemed unconcerned about the truth of her words.


    Since the matter had been decided, he wasn¡¯t eager to immediately conquer Ling Zixiao.


    It was only right to give her some time to prepare.


    Besides, they were currently in her shop¡¯s guest lounge, which wasn¡¯t very convenient.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, if you need anything, you can come find me at ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯. I will mostly be there these days,¡±


    Lu Changsheng announced.


    He had previously promised the sisters of the Li Family to attend the Alchemist position.


    Therefore, he would stay in the Immortal City for another month.


    This month would be just enough time to concoct elixir medicines for Ling Zixiao and resolve the issue of her Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°Treasure Elixir Pavilion?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Ling Zixiao was somewhat surprised.


    Having lived in Jiuxiao Immortal City for many years, she certainly knew of Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    She had also heard that a new Alchemy Master had been invited to the pavilion not long ago.


    But she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the news.


    Now, hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, she immediately realized that this Alchemy Master at the Treasure Elixir Pavilion was none other than Lu Changsheng himself.


    ¡°Alright, once I have attended to my affairs, I will seek out Lu Lang. If you need anything, you can also come find me at any time,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said, her head slightly bowed and her face still flushed with an attractive rosy hue.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and with a slight shift of his mental spirit, his entire body glowed.


    His handsome visage instantly transformed into that of a ruggedly attractive middle-aged man in his thirties.


    His presence and demeanor also changed in an instant.


    ¡°What an astonishing Illusion Disguise Technique.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, witnessing this transformation, couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally as there was no trace of Lu Changsheng¡¯s disguise to be detected.


    ¡°Lu Lang, allow me to see you out,¡±


    Ling Zixiao offered, intending to rise.


    ¡°Given your current state, there¡¯s no need for you to see me off,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, noting the blush on Ling Zixiao¡¯s face.


    Upon hearing this, she didn¡¯t insist any further.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    After watching Lu Changsheng leave, Ling Zixiao sighed deeply, the shy color on her face dissipating.


    She tidied her clothes and hair, and with a Cleansing Technique, she immediately restored her dignified and graceful appearance.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng,¡±


    she murmured the name to herself.


    ¡°Since he was willing to swear an oath on his Heart Demon and sign a Spiritual Contract, his motives should be just as he says¡ªaiming for my formation skills, or perhaps¡­ the Origin Source of my Dragon Roar Physique,¡±


    ¡°So regardless, for now, he bears me no ill will,¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s face was calm as she pondered inwardly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She decisively agreed to Lu Changsheng¡¯s request,


    not only for the hope of curing her Dragon Roar Physique and saving her life,


    but also because her years of experience allowed her to feel, through Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions and demeanor, that his words didn¡¯t seem false, and he wasn¡¯t some Heretic Cultivator or Demon Cultivator.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t deny that her decision was influenced by Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance, his bearing, his affable charm, and the attraction he exuded.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 194: Asking for More Guidance from Lu Lang_2

    Chapter 477: Chapter 194: Asking for More Guidance from Lu Lang_2


    She had been cultivating since she was young, immersed in the Formation Path.


    She had never considered emotional matters.


    After her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, especially because of her Dragon Roar Physique, she devoted all her energy to the Formation Path and life extension.


    Having been so busy for many years, with less than one year of life remaining, she felt a hint of loneliness in her heart.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s marriage proposal, although full of utilitarianism and interest exchange, piqued her interest, and she entertained the idea of giving it a try.


    After all, when one is about to die, naturally there are fewer concerns.


    Thus, she decided to accept decisively, to give it a shot and take a gamble.


    At worst, it would just mean death.


    However, the actions of Lu Changsheng, the oath against the Heart Demon, and the signing of the Spiritual Contract, reassured her quite a bit.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng must have some confidence in saving her.


    As for the future, they could only take it one step at a time.


    ¡°However, this person is probably not any ordinary cultivator,¡±


    Ling Zixiao thought of Lu Changsheng¡¯s adept actions just now that had left her feeling weak and breathless, and she scoffed lightly.


    Then, she left the shop and went to the Heaven Knowledge Tower in the Immortal City.


    This was the largest intelligence organization in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Its background was very mysterious, not only spreading across the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm but also throughout the surrounding cultivation countries.


    ¡°I want to buy information. Do you have any about this person? In the Qingyun Region, his name is Lu Changsheng,¡±


    Ling Zixiao arrived on the second floor of Heaven Knowledge Tower, inside a room, and lightly tapped, making a water mirror appear.


    Shown in the water mirror was the image of Lu Changsheng.


    However, this water mirror could only reveal Lu Changsheng¡¯s facial features and couldn¡¯t capture his immortal-like demeanor.


    ¡°Qingyun Region, Lu Changsheng?¡±


    The attendant was a person dressed in black.


    She glanced at the face in the water mirror, then took out a crystal and held it against her forehead with both hands.


    After a while,


    ¡°The information on this person was last updated two years ago, the price is three hundred Spirit Stones,¡±


    the person in black announced the price.


    ¡°Two years ago, three hundred Spirit Stones?¡±


    Ling Zixiao was slightly surprised upon hearing the price.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    she nodded immediately and took out Spirit Stones from her Storage Bag.


    ¡°With this Jade Slip, when you purchase subsequent information about ¡®this person¡¯ in the future, you will only need to pay fifty percent of the Spirit Stones,¡±


    the black-clothed person said after taking the Spirit Stones, handing her a white Jade Slip.


    ¡°Understood,¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded.


    She had bought quite a bit of information from Heaven Knowledge Tower before and knew the rules here.


    She pressed the Jade Slip against her forehead to check the information about Lu Changsheng inside.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, seeing the information about Lu Changsheng, showed a look of astonishment.


    Having heard the price of three hundred Spirit Stones, she felt something was off.


    Information about a Foundation Establishment Cultivator couldn¡¯t possibly be so cheap.


    Yet, looking at the information about Lu Changsheng in the Jade Slip, she was taken aback.


    Qingzhu Mountain, son-in-law of the Lu Family.


    Relying on his talent in Talisman Making, he earned a significant position within the Lu Family.


    Seventh Level Energy Refinement, Second Rank Talisman Master.


    Has seven wives and thirteen concubines.


    Over a hundred children.


    If it were not for her trust in Heaven Knowledge Tower and the fact that his appearance matched, she would have thought this information was faulty.


    Because it didn¡¯t match at all.


    From her brief encounter before, she knew that Lu Changsheng was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    And also an Alchemy Master.


    ¡°Do you have more detailed information about this person?¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at the black-clothed person and asked.


    ¡°Such information will not be too detailed in our Heaven Knowledge Tower records, but if the customer needs, we can dispatch someone to search for detailed information for an additional fee,¡±


    the person in black replied.


    Although their Heaven Knowledge Tower was an intelligence organization,


    they couldn¡¯t possibly have detailed information on everything.


    The fact that Lu Changsheng¡¯s information was recorded was because he had ascended to Second Rank Talisman Master.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Ling Zixiao shook her head after hearing this.


    Having the Heaven Knowledge Tower investigate would take months or even years.


    She simply didn¡¯t have the time to wait that long.


    Moreover, if Lu Changsheng knew she was inquiring about his detailed information, it might lead to his displeasure.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng,¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at the information in the Jade Slip, thinking of the Lu Changsheng she had met before, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Senior Ye, you¡¯re back,¡±


    Having left Zi Xiao¡¯s Formation Shop, Lu Changsheng went to the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    In the hall, Li Xingyu, dressed in a light yellow skirt and with a sweet expression, saw him and immediately showed delight.


    ¡°Xingyu,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded with a slight smile.


    After briefly chatting with the young girl, he learned that someone from the Li Family had come to visit him.


    ¡°Someone from the Li Family is here to see me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon hearing this.


    He naturally knew of this Li Family; it was the clan of the Li sisters.


    Having no prior acquaintance with the Li Family, he wondered why they would come to visit him.


    However, he immediately guessed it must be related to the Li sisters.


    Given the situation at ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯ before, it was evident that the Li Family was intent on forcing the sisters into a difficult position in Immortal City.


    Now, with his presence revitalizing the business at Treasure Elixir Pavilion, it was sure to have irked the Li Family.


    So, this visit was likely to bode ill.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just inform me the next time he comes over,¡± he said casually to the young girl.


    Over the past month, his impression of the Li sisters had been quite favorable.


    He was also willing to lend them a hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Ye!¡±


    Li Xingyu¡¯s cute face immediately lit up with joy upon hearing this.


    The visit from the Li Family yesterday had caused her much worry.


    She was afraid of causing trouble for Lu Changsheng.


    And she was concerned that Lu Changsheng would hence leave Treasure Elixir Pavilion because of it.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m off to refine some elixirs, let me know if you need anything,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He made his way to the alchemy chamber in the backyard.


    At that moment, Li Xingruo was in the midst of alchemy.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, she immediately showed a delighted expression.


    It was clear she was also troubled by the Li Family¡¯s visit.


    ¡°Senior Ye, if this matter is going to cause trouble for you, you can leave,¡± Li Xingruo said to Lu Changsheng, her voice low and lips slightly pursed.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t secure a resident alchemist because of her family.


    But she never expected the Li Family to go so far as to send someone directly to her.


    This made her both angry and annoyed.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed to be your resident alchemist and accepted your spirit stones, how could I just leave like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it easy,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle, patting Li Xingruo on the head.


    He could understand the worries of the Li sisters,


    But to him, this was hardly any trouble.


    After all, the Li Family, plainly speaking, was just a Foundation Establishment Family.


    If he were worried about trouble, he would not have accepted the position of resident alchemist in the first place.


    Li Xingruo felt an unprecedented sense of security when she heard the calm and gentle words of Lu Changsheng and felt his generous hand on her head, reminiscent of times when her father was around, and she didn¡¯t have to worry or think too much about anything.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Ye,¡± Li Xingruo said softly, her lips pursed.


    ¡°Just be at ease; I¡¯ve got everything under control,¡± Lu Changsheng said, waving his hand nonchalantly.


    As he spoke, he took out a jade slip, made a list, and handed it to Li Xingruo, ¡°Xingruo, when you have time, help me acquire these few types of spiritual medicines.¡±


    Although he had purchased many alchemy spirit medicines,


    They were all for refining Breakthrough Elixirs, Second Rank Breakthrough Elixirs, Three Suns Elixirs, Harmonizing Energy Elixirs, and True Essence Elixirs¡ªelixirs that were useful to him.


    It wasn¡¯t possible to buy just any spiritual medicine.


    This list contained some auxiliary materials for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, as well as ingredients needed to refine a life-saving elixir for Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Certainly, Senior Ye,¡± Li Xingruo replied upon hearing his request, taking the jade slip and responding immediately.


    ¡°Your elixir is almost ready,¡± Lu Changsheng glanced at the nearby pill furnace and reminded her.


    Li Xingruo promptly snapped back to attention, watching the pill furnace with a serious expression.


    As soon as the spiritual mechanism of the furnace activated, she formed hand seals with both hands and called out, ¡°Solidify!¡±


    ¡°Open!¡±


    After the elixirs solidified, the lid of the furnace flew open, and the pills soared out.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t grasp the timing for the elixir condensation just now, and the heat was a bit too strong earlier, causing some of the medicinal effects in the liquid to evaporate¡­¡± Lu Changsheng pointed out the issues immediately after seeing the elixirs, which resulted in nine successful pills, two waste pills, and three inferior pills.


    ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Senior Ye,¡± Li Xingruo said thoughtfully as she nodded her head.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She then tried another batch, looking to review and improve.


    ¡°Senior Ye,¡±


    Just then, Li Xingyu¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Changsheng asked promptly.


    ¡°The member of the Li Family who came to visit you is here,¡± Li Xingyu said.

 Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_1

    Chapter 478: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_1


    I didn¡¯t expect the Li Family to come so soon.


    It seems they must have someone keeping watch near the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    Otherwise, how could they have shown up just after I returned?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped out of the Alchemy Chamber and prepared to see what they wanted.


    Li Xingruo also went out with him.


    The three of them arrived at the shop¡¯s main hall.


    There stood a man in his thirties, dressed in an ink-colored Magical Robe, with a gaunt face.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng and the two sisters approaching, he immediately greeted them respectfully, ¡°Li Changhu of the Li Family, at your service, Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    There¡¯s an old saying that one shouldn¡¯t slap a smiling face.


    Seeing how polite the other party was, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t respond with cold words but spoke indifferently instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Master Ye¡¯s great reputation, and I¡¯ve specially come to pay my respects,¡±


    Li Changhu took out a beautifully crafted gift box from his Storage Bag and politely said.


    ¡°No need for gifts. If you have something to say, speak; if there¡¯s nothing, I have Alchemy to do,¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the behavior of the other party, his expression indifferent, without any sign of fluctuation, and said.


    He wondered what the Li Family meant by this visit.


    It didn¡¯t seem like they were here to cause trouble.


    Or perhaps it was a strategy to first offer gifts and then troopers?


    To prevent him from interfering in the matter between the Li sisters and the Li Family?


    ¡°Hearing that Master Ye has recently arrived in Immortal City, our Li Family wishes to inquire whether Master Ye intends to settle down here.


    Our Li Family¡¯s base, Great Cliff Mountain, is not far from Immortal City. Our clan doesn¡¯t only have four Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators but also inheritance from a Second Rank Alchemist. I have come to invite Master Ye to become a Guest Elder for our Li Family, as long as Master Ye is willing¡­¡±


    Li Changhu said with a smile and in a polite tone, indicating the intention of his visit.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu, the two sisters, glared at Li Changhu in anger.


    It was precisely because of the Li Family that their Treasure Elixir Pavilion had always failed to invite a presiding Alchemist.


    Now that they finally had Lu Changsheng, the Li Family immediately sent someone over, causing them considerable irritation.


    ¡°I have already signed a contract with the Treasure Elixir Pavilion. I¡¯m now the presiding Alchemist of the shop. So please, you should leave,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said directly upon hearing this.


    ¡°Since that is the case, I have intruded. Still, please accept this token of goodwill,¡±


    Li Changhu said upon hearing this, not insisting further.


    His main purpose for coming was to test the relationship between Lu Changsheng and the Li sisters.


    And now, judging by Lu Changsheng¡¯s attitude, he mostly understood that Lu Changsheng did not hold the Li Family in high regard and was clearly on the sisters¡¯ side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept rewards without merit, no need for gifts,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, waving his hand.


    ¡°Master Ye, actually, I came here to apologize to my two nieces and to clarify the misunderstanding from the past,¡±


    Li Changhu sighed and said out loud.


    He implied there was a misunderstanding between Li Xingruo and her sister and the family from the beginning.


    The family had no ill will towards the Li sisters originally.


    It was merely because a Foundation Establishment Ancestor had some grievances with their parents, resulting in domineering actions.


    But before the matter was settled and dealt with by the Family Elder, Li Xingruo abruptly abandoned the family¡¯s assets, taking her sister and leaving the family, severing ties, rendering the situation distinctly stiff.


    Otherwise, considering their parents¡¯ contributions and Li Xingruo¡¯s talent in Alchemy, how could the Li Family act in such a way?


    Over these years, had the sisters admitted their mistake, the family wouldn¡¯t have held past issues against them and would have treated them well once more.


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding; we sisters no longer have ties with the Li Family and won¡¯t return,¡±


    Li Xingruo said coldly, her face frosty.


    She wasn¡¯t naive.


    There might have been misunderstandings in the Li Family¡¯s past.


    But this year¡¯s events had thoroughly chilled her heart.


    How could she believe these words?


    To lightly mention ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ and sweep all past affairs under the rug?


    If it genuinely was a misunderstanding, why would the Li Family wait until now to send Li Changhu to apologize and clear things up?


    In truth, it was all on account of face given to Lu Changsheng, the Alchemy Master, that the Li Family sent someone to speak of a misunderstanding.


    Otherwise, they would have only continued to pressure the sisters into submission,


    In the end, they would either have to sell the shop and leave Jiuxiao Immortal City or bow their heads and admit wrong to the family.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll accept the gift, but whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not is none of my concern.


    I am the Alchemist of the Treasure Elixir Pavilion now, and I don¡¯t want any more trouble from you at the ¡®Treasure Elixir Pavilion¡¯,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    After hearing all of this, he had a clear understanding of Li Changhu¡¯s purpose for coming.


    It was to see what relationship he had with the Li sisters.


    If there was none, perhaps a gift would have been offered in hopes he¡¯d stay out of the family¡¯s business.


    If there was a good relationship, it would be a gesture of goodwill and an attempt at reconciliation.


    Now that he grasped the situation, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t going to press the issue aggressively to seek justice for the sisters.


    After all, his relationship with the two wasn¡¯t so deep yet.


    He didn¡¯t have the leisure, time, or the inclination to handle such matters.


    As long as the Li Family stopped causing trouble for the Treasure Elixir Pavilion, that was enough.


    By accepting the gift, he was indicating his stance that the matter should be put to rest.


    ¡°Yes, I have taxed Master Ye¡¯s patience, I take my leave,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was willing to accept the gift, Li Changhu also heaved a sigh of relief.


    This indicated that Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t get involved with the Li Family on behalf of the sisters.


    Although the Li Family didn¡¯t fear Lu Changsheng,


    They had no desire to offend a second-rank high-class Alchemist over such a trivial matter.


    ¡°Farewell, I won¡¯t see you out.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_2

    Chapter 479: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_2


    Lu Changsheng spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Senior Ye, thank you.¡±


    After Li Changhu left, Li Xingruo¡¯s eyes reddened, and she pursed her lips, sincerely thanking Lu Changsheng with a serious face.


    Although Lu Changsheng did not mention getting justice for them,


    the fact that he was willing to stand by their side made her very grateful.


    ¡°Senior Ye, thank you so much.¡±


    Li Xingyu, standing beside her, also expressed her thanks.


    Despite her young age, she was not foolish.


    She knew the Li Family had come to apologize and resolve the grudge because of Lu Changsheng¡¯s influence.


    Otherwise, why would they choose this particular time to come, if not earlier or later?


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°The Li Family probably won¡¯t come to bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Xingruo, in the coming days, you could try inviting a Second Rank Alchemist to preside in the shop; that way, when I leave, there will still be an alchemist in charge here.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted the sisters¡¯ heads with a chuckling smile, speaking warmly.


    He knew in his heart that the feud between the sisters and the Li Family had come to a temporary close.


    ¡°Yes, Senior Ye.¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s talk of leaving, the sisters suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    The past month spent with Lu Changsheng had been the happiest and most carefree time of their year.


    They had developed certain feelings for Lu Changsheng.


    They very much wished that Lu Changsheng could stay forever.


    But they clearly understood that in another month, after finishing his business, Lu Changsheng would leave.


    ¡°This is what status and power are all about.¡±


    ¡°Xingruo and her parents were originally Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Li Family; however, after both of them passed away, the family¡¯s warmth faded, and they were treated this way by the family.¡±


    ¡°Now, just because I arrived at the Treasure Elixir Pavilion, an alchemist¡¯s status made the Li Family willing to send someone to express goodwill, apologize, and resolve the grudge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng returned to the Alchemy Chamber and gently shook his head, feeling quite reflective on the matter.


    ¡­


    In the following days, besides resting, Lu Changsheng spent most of his time refining elixir medicines and making talismans at the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    One day, Ling Zixiao visited the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    ¡°Master Ling?¡±


    Li Xingyu greeted Ling Zixiao respectfully upon seeing her in the shop.


    Jiuxiao Immortal City was neither too big nor too small.


    As an Array Master, Ling Zixiao had a certain reputation in the city.


    So, Li Xingyu had seen her before.


    ¡°Um, is Alchemist Ye here?¡±


    Ling Zixiao greeted Li Xingyu with a shallow smile and spoke with dignified elegance.


    She had prepared herself over the past several days, arranging all her affairs in order to inquire about her treatment with Lu Changsheng.


    After all, to her, curing the Dragon Roar Physique was the most important matter.


    If it were to be delayed further, each day added more risk to her condition.


    Moreover, after purchasing information about Lu Changsheng from the Heaven Knowledge Tower, she found herself a bit more curious about him.


    She wanted to get to know the man through personal contact.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Senior Ye?¡±


    Li Xingyu found it somewhat surprising to hear this.


    She had not expected that Senior Ye knew this Master Ling.


    ¡°Yes, I have an appointment with Alchemist Ye; if he¡¯s here, please let him know.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a smile.


    As she spoke, her beautiful eyes appraised Li Xingyu, who seemed young and adorable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, surely Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t settling in the Treasure Elixir Pavilion with an eye on this young girl?


    She remembered that after the previous owners of the Treasure Elixir Pavilion had passed away, only their children were left to manage the shop.


    ¡°This man is really not any decent cultivator.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spat inwardly.


    She was even more certain that Lu Changsheng was not a decent cultivator.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence; he just happened to settle in the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    Clearly, he had improper thoughts about the young girl.


    Inside the Alchemy Chamber.


    Lu Changsheng, who was engaged in alchemy, naturally had no idea of Ling Zixiao¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Senior Ye, Master Ling from Zi Xiao Array Store said she has an appointment with you and has come to find you.¡±


    Li Xingyu called out from outside the Alchemy Chamber.


    ¡°I am in the midst of refining elixirs, Xingyu, please ask her to come in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately responded.


    ¡°Alright, Senior Ye.¡±


    Before long, Li Xingyu had invited Ling Zixiao in.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you¡¯ve come.¡±


    Inside the Alchemy Chamber, Lu Changsheng turned to look at Ling Zixiao, dressed in a lake-blue skirt and graceful in demeanor, and spoke warmly.


    ¡°Lu Lang, I have settled my affairs in the past few days, so I am available at any time now.¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Lu Changsheng, her face breaking into a shallow smile, her voice crisp and melodious, truly captivating.


    ¡°I am short one batch of elixir medicines.¡±


    ¡°In three days, once I¡¯ve completed them, I will begin treating your injuries, Zi Xiao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke after a moment of contemplation.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I won¡¯t disturb Lu Lang with his alchemy, I will go and make preparations.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded, agreeing.


    ¡°Since Zi Xiao is already here, why hurry away?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the beautiful woman before him, elegant and dignified, and chuckled softly.


    He stepped forward and gently encircled the beautiful woman¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Lu Lang, I am a little unaccustomed to this demeanor of yours¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao softly nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her voice melodious and tender.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled upon hearing this.


    He thought that Ling Zixiao¡¯s prompt agreement to his offer of partnership was likely influenced by his appearance.


    This was normal.


    Cultivators were still human.


    They could not be completely detached from worldly matters.


    Just like him, his preferences had not changed over the many years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He still liked young and beautiful women.


    If appearances did not matter in the cultivation world, elixir medicines like the Beautifying Elixir, Youth-Preserving Elixir, and others would have long lost their market.


    The old man Tian Ku had not needed to put the effort into creating the ¡®Immortal Beauty Technique.¡¯


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred slightly and the disguise from the Misty Sky Bead in his Dantian momentarily dissolved, revealing his true appearance.


    Then he lovingly gazed at Ling Zixiao with gentle eyes, reaching out to pinch the lovely chin of the beautiful lady.

 Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_3

    Chapter 480: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Lu Lang.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful eyes shimmered with light.


    She pursed her luminous, glistening red lips, stood on tiptoe of her own accord, wrapped her arms around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck, and offered her warm, soft lips.


    Lu Changsheng felt a tender fragrance overwhelm his mouth.


    ¡°Ts-ts-ts¡ª¡±


    Ling Zixiao was highly perceptive.


    With the experience of the previous two times, she was now able to actively grasp the rhythm.


    However, when her bosom was held, her delicate nose couldn¡¯t help but whimper, and her breathing became a bit hurried, causing her full and shapely thighs beneath her skirt to weaken slightly.


    But she tried to calm her emotions, gradually getting used to the sensation.


    As time passed, however, Ling Zixiao still fell into defeat.


    Her clothes were disheveled, her eyes brimmed with bashful allure, her delicate body like putty, nearly hanging on Lu Changsheng, her breaths deep with the scent of faint orchids.


    ¡°It seems it won¡¯t be long before Zixiao can fully adapt,¡± Lu Changsheng said, cradling the beauty in his arms, feeling the creamy smoothness in his hands.


    It had to be said, Ling Zixiao¡¯s aptitude was indeed astounding.


    If nurtured properly, she would certainly display incredible talent in this regard.


    However, he felt that his actions had somewhat trapped him.


    Ever since arriving at Jiuxiao Immortal City, he had been cultivating his moral character.


    Now faced with Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, his body¡¯s Yang Energy rose and spread, causing a slight heat in his lower abdomen.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Zixiao glanced at Lu Changsheng with a roll of her lovely eyes, snorting lightly through her nose.


    She had thought that after reading some books on dual cultivation and preparing herself mentally these past few days, she would surely not be as vulnerable as before.


    Yet under Lu Changsheng¡¯s skill, she still found herself weak and defeated.


    She affirmed once more that Lu Changsheng was no ordinary cultivator.


    After all, the dual cultivation technique talked about Yin and Yang working together, comprehending the Great Dao.


    Where did all these tricks come from!


    She, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, felt just like an ordinary woman.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, doting on Ling Zixiao, making conversation, getting to know each other.


    Only when the Elixir Medicines in the Pill Furnace were nearly ready did he and Ling Zixiao separate.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Zixiao tidied her disordered clothes and hair, then left the Alchemy Chamber.


    When she arrived in the hall, she saw Li Xingruo chatting with Li Xingyu.


    ¡°Ling Master.¡±


    Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu immediately looked towards Ling Zixiao and greeted her.


    ¡°Miss Li.¡±


    Ling Zixiao returned the greeting with a faint smile, her demeanor composed and graceful.


    She sized up Li Xingruo in front of her.


    Skin white as jade, features clear and elegant, bright eyes and a high forehead, like the fresh luminescence of a new moon.


    Between her brows, there was an air of pure, steely valor.


    Such looks were of top-class beauty.


    She had a charm that Li Xingyu, who was yet to mature, lacked.


    Seeing Li Xingruo before her, Ling Zixiao once again firmed up her speculation.


    Lu Changsheng had come to Treasure Elixir Pavilion with designs on the two sisters.


    But she didn¡¯t say much.


    After a brief chat with the two sisters, she took her leave.


    ¡­


    Ten days later.


    The night was misty.


    Within a cave dwelling on Jiuxiao Mountain, ¡°Zixiao, I¡¯m about to start,¡± Lu Changsheng said, embracing the sweaty and plush Ling Zixiao, their eyes locked on each other.


    Seven days ago, after refining the Elixir Medicines, he and Ling Zixiao had come to the cave dwelling area of Jiuxiao Mountain and rented a dwelling.


    After all, healing required a quiet place, free from interruptions.


    Moreover, the cave dwelling was not only quiet, but also rich in Spiritual Energy, which was helpful for the movement of Mana.


    Now, after seven days of preparation, Lu Changsheng was about to deploy the Dragon Invocation Technique to address Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°Lu Lang.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s face was flushed with apprehension.


    Theoretically, the three Secret Techniques could solve her Dragon Roar Physique.


    But it was only in theory.


    If it turned out to be ineffective, all her days spent¡­


    However, she didn¡¯t dwell too much on the what-ifs.


    As the saying goes, the pathway to a woman¡¯s heart is¡­


    Having fused spiritually and physically over the past few days, she found that besides not seeming like a serious cultivator, Lu Changsheng was comfortable and pleasant to be with.


    ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say much more and activated the technique.


    A fierce and domineering Flood Dragon roared out aggressively, entered Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, and began its plundering.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Dragon Roar of the Yang Energy in Ling Zixiao, feeling provoked at that moment, flared violently, erupting throughout her body, filling her limbs and bones, making her grimace in pain.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng instantly realized that by using the ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique¡± to harvest the Dragon Roar¡¯s Yang Energy, he had disrupted the balance of Yin and Yang that Ling Zixiao had barely maintained with precious resources.


    He immediately lifted his hand, causing the Second Rank Talismans and Elixir Medicines, which he had already prepared beside the bed, to fly into his palms.


    He used the Elixir Medicines and activated the Talismans on her to suppress the Dragon Roar¡¯s Yang Energy.


    ¡°Seize!¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not go straight for harvesting the Spiritual Body¡¯s Origin Source.


    Having just started, he had to stabilize the balance of Yin and Yang in her body as much as possible before attempting to seize the Origin Source.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Flood Dragon roared and began to consume and plunder the Dragon Roar¡¯s Yang Energy.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Confronted with the outburst and plunder of the Yang Energy within her, Ling Zixiao tightly closed her eyes and let out a high-pitched moan.


    Her tensed body trembled uncontrollably, incapable of self-action, her consciousness barely clear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She could only place all her hopes on Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°So this is the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, via the Dragon Invocation Technique, could feel threads of the Dragon Roar¡¯s Yang Energy entering his body.


    The Yang Energy snatched away was very thin.


    But Lu Changsheng could sense that this Yang Energy was beneficial to him.

 Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_4

    Chapter 481: Chapter 195: Indeed No Decent Person, Start Healing!_4


    It could nourish the flesh and blood of the body, even accelerating the flow of spiritual energy within the meridians.


    ¡°The Dragon Roar Physique truly is one of the top-level spiritual bodies,¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    To use the Dragon Invocation Technique to harvest energy from Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, he couldn¡¯t help but have some expectations for the origin characteristics of this physique.


    After all, the Dragon Roar Physique was one of the top-level spiritual bodies.


    It was a tier above his own Gengjin Body Constitution and Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    Although the Dragon Invocation Technique could not completely harvest and plunder the Dragon Roar Physique,


    it could still harvest some of its characteristics, which would be greatly beneficial to him.


    ¡°The Dragon Roar of Yang Energy is equal to providing me with an endless nourishment for my body,¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art circulated within him, refining the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy. With mana, he operated the Dragon Invocation Technique to harvest the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bring the elixir.¡±


    After a moment of harvesting, Lu Changsheng saw that the second-rank spirit pill that Ling Zixiao had just consumed was already expended.


    He thought to himself how domineering this Dragon Roar Physique was.


    He immediately administered another life-saving elixir to Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Mm¡ª¡±


    The Dragon Roar of Yang Energy, the power of the elixir medicines, the force of the talisman, and the plundering of the Dragon Invocation Technique led to her mind going blank with dizziness.


    Her beautiful eyes fluttered, her vision blurred with mist, her luscious red lips gasped for air, occasionally letting out sounds like soft complaints or cries.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s harvesting, the blood within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body also began to surge faster, more and more rapidly, like a raging river.


    As the saying goes, pulling one hair could affect the whole body.


    The Dragon Roar of Yang Energy of the Dragon Roar Physique resided in the human body¡¯s meridians and blood.


    As Lu Changsheng plundered the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy through the Dragon Invocation Technique, it naturally caused Ling Zixiao¡¯s blood to also be pulled, rushing frenetically.


    ¡°It is indeed difficult to plunder a spiritual body without harming the woman herself!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a hint of seriousness.


    He had previously guessed that resolving the Dragon Roar Physique using the Dragon Invocation Technique would not be so simple.


    But he had not anticipated encountering so much trouble from the start.


    Not only did it disrupt the balance of yin and yang within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, causing the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy to erupt,


    but now her blood surged so strongly that her sweaty body flushed with a blood red hue.


    If this continued, both the meridians and blood vessels were likely to be damaged.


    ¡°I can only take it one step at a time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a deep breath.


    He took out several talismans and used them on Ling Zixiao to suppress her surging blood.


    At the same time, he held her pale wrist with one hand, channeling mana into her body to protect her meridians as much as possible.


    Compared to her blood surging, her meridians and Dantian were the biggest concern.


    Under the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique and the burning of the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy, her meridians and Dantian had become extremely fragile.


    A single misstep could cause problems.


    For a cultivator, the meridians and Dantian are of utmost importance and cannot sustain any damage.


    ¡°Uh¡ª¡±


    Seeing that several forces were barely stabilizing Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition, Lu Changsheng immediately accelerated the operation of the Dragon Invocation Technique.


    He allowed the ferocious Flood Dragon to bellow and roar, wildly swallowing and plundering the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, eliciting from her sounds of pain and pleasure.


    Time ticked away slowly.


    It was hard to tell how much time had passed.


    ¡°Whew, the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy has been barely stabilized,¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw that the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body gradually calmed down and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Profound Origin Bead providing him with an endless supply of mana,


    despite the supply of elixir medicines, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stabilize Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition while simultaneously harvesting the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy with the Dragon Invocation Technique.


    By this point, Ling Zixiao, throughout this process, had nearly passed out and melted into a puddle of water.


    ¡°Nirvana Art!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out a second-rank healing talisman and used it on Ling Zixiao, stopped the Dragon Invocation Technique, and applied the Nirvana Art to her.


    On one hand, it was to nourish her fragile body and meridians.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to see how effective the Nirvana Art was in treating Ling Zixiao.


    After all, the resolution of the Dragon Roar Physique had just begun.


    The real challenge was still the harvesting of the essence of the Dragon Roar Physique.


    Once the essence was harvested, it would not only damage Ling Zixiao¡¯s foundation, but it was also uncertain what would happen during the process.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    This stream of origin essence made her tightly closed eyes, her body burning hot, nearly unconscious with no awareness, reminiscent of drinking a refreshing gulp of water on a scorching summer day; a comfortable long chant escaped her throat.


    ¡°Lu Lang¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful eyes opened slightly, her gaze helpless and hazy.


    The recent ordeal had felt like death itself.


    It was like the time she broke through to Foundation Establishment, when the Dragon Roar Physique erupted, and she almost lost her life.


    However, this time, she could clearly feel that the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within her had indeed slowed down significantly.


    Proving that Lu Changsheng¡¯s approach had a certain effect.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you should rest well for now, and we¡¯ll proceed with the next step once your body recovers,¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply and spoke.


    Though the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy harvested through the Dragon Invocation Technique had a significant nourishing effect on him,


    and somewhat improved his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique,


    this method of treatment expended a great deal of his mana, energy, and mental effort.


    After all, such a treatment method really tested a person¡¯s mental spirit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    During the process, maintaining focus and multitasking without any errors was incredibly challenging.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Changsheng¡¯s extensive experience and the trials he had undergone, an ordinary person could not have managed to do it.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao softly acknowledged and closed her eyes, exhaustedly falling asleep.


    Lu Changsheng also lay down gently, holding Ling Zixiao, and slowly drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_1

    Chapter 486: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_1


    Xiang Xiongshan¡¯s face was ferocious, with black hair wildly flying above his head.


    In his hand, a blood-red greatsword swung, and a sea of blood emerged.


    The boundless sea of blood surged with a terrifying might, attacking the net of sword qi in the sky that shimmered with five-colored radiance.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision between the sea of blood and the sword net instantly caused a loud explosion and dreadful waves of mana.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡±


    The waves of this impact swept in all directions, nearly shattering the house buildings and white jade stone slabs surrounding the Immortal City.


    Even in the Immortal City, where buildings and floors were made from special materials,


    they couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the aftermath of a battle between Nascent Soul Immortals.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    In just an instant, a majestic and profound voice rose.


    Winds whipped up from all directions, and an invisible barrier formed, suppressing and calming the terrible afterwaves.


    Heavenly Sword Sect dared to make a move within Jiuxiao Immortal City, naturally considering various aspects and not allowing the battle aftermath to spread wantonly.


    Otherwise, such a battle at the Nascent Soul level would reduce even the Immortal City to ruins.


    Moreover, there were countless cultivators inside the Immortal City.


    If they allowed Nascent Soul Immortals to fight unrestrained, just the aftershocks alone could kill who knows how many Energy Refining Cultivators.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Nangong Mili, upon seeing this scene, didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.


    Taking Meng Xiaochan with her, she commanded the Purple Jade Spider underneath to continue their assault toward the Immortal City¡¯s main gate.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Yun Jianfeng witnessed the scene and let out a sneer.


    He didn¡¯t care about the fleeing Nangong Mili.


    His Magical Sword in hand, he slashed forward, emitting a black Sword Qi.


    An endless aura of eradication surged forth, aiming to kill the still struggling Xiang Xiongshan against the great net of Sword Qi.


    If the opponent was seeking death on their own, he had no qualms about obliging them.


    As for Nangong Mili and the others,


    with The Celestial City Formation activated and fully sealed, these people were like turtles in a jar; he merely needed to defeat them one by one.


    Should he demonstrate excessive power, causing these people to fall into despair, they might band together, or even wreak havoc in the Immortal City.


    This was something he did not wish to see.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Xiang Xiongshan, seeing the annihilating Sword Qi coming at him, his face darkened. True Elixir mana surged through his body, and a fearsome and powerful black armor materialized around him, his body emanating waves of ominous energy.


    He took a deep breath, drawing in the air and Spiritual Energy from all around into his abdomen.


    With a rumbling sound, his abdomen pulsed, and out of his nostrils spread two dragon-like breaths.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±


    Immediately afterward, rapid, violent, domineering, surging, and sharp breaths burst forth from his body.


    This noise resembled the thunderous sound of thousands of troops in battle and countless fierce birds and beasts howling, an eruption like that of a volcano exploding, sweeping in all directions.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    The hurricane rose abruptly, and the visible sound waves surged out from Xiang Xiongshan as the epicenter, laying waste in every direction.


    Pavilions, terraces, shops, and storefronts collapsed under this impact.


    And on the streets, many people within these shops turned pale with pain, some spewing fresh blood and bursting apart.


    Xiang Xiongshan had become a Nascent Soul Immortal for a reason, he was certainly not foolish.


    Knowing the situation was dire, he realized he had no chance against Yun Jianfeng and The Celestial City Formation.


    Rather than wait for execution, he might as well act in this manner, preventing them from using their full strength against him, and buy Nangong Mili some time.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡±


    The might of The Celestial City Formation surged, and the cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect also formed their arrays, taking positions around, quelling this wave of sound and mana.


    ¡°Demon Head, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Yun Jianfeng, seeing this scene, glared fiercely, his expression turned grave.


    In the void, instantly appeared numerous black Sword Qi with a chilling killing intent and an aura of eradication.


    The Sword Qi was dense and overwhelming, like a boundless ocean, racing towards Xiang Xiongshan.


    Before this, he hadn¡¯t used his full force against these people, thinking of it like a cat playing with a mouse.


    He wanted them to see hope, to scatter like sand, each fleeing for their lives.


    But now, Xiang Xiongshan¡¯s actions had ignited a wave of anger in him.


    ¡°Humming¡ª¡±


    Xiang Xiongshan, seeing the unstoppable tide of Sword Qi breaking through the air and knowing he couldn¡¯t avoid it, rapidly formed seals with his hands. His insides rumbled loudly as though a fierce beast was awakening.


    The black armor on his body showed the phantom of a black Jiao snake, fierce and dreadful, coiling around him.


    ¡°Clang, clang, clang¡ª¡±


    The black Sword Qi arrived, striking the phantom black Jiao snake surrounding his body, causing sparks to fly and creating a symphony of clashing metals.


    In the process, the solid Jiao snake phantom visibly weakened and dimmed.


    The killing intent was like the wind, the Sword Qi like the tide, continuously relentless, pulsing back and forth.


    ¡°Myriad Manifestations!¡±


    Xiang Xiongshan, enduring the endless Sword Qi, had a ferocious look, eyes spewing out black flames resembling glazing, and he roared loudly.


    With the blood-red greatsword, he broke through the net of Sword Qi and slashed forward fiercely. His slash carried a domineering might, sweeping across heaven and earth with a boundless sea of blood, accompanied by ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    The boundless sea of blood sought to tear through the tide of black Sword Qi.


    But the black Sword Qi was inexhaustible and visible to the naked eye; it tore through the sea of blood.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    At the same time, a tremendous voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Above the Immortal City, with the Great Formation¡¯s five-colored radiance diffusing, a five-colored rainbow, akin to a celestial pillar, shot down at Xiang Xiongshan, its might astonishing.


    Facing Yun Jianfeng¡¯s offensive and already near his limit, Xiang Xiongshan¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely grim.


    With a fierce look, the mana surged within his body, and the phantom of the Jiao snake on his black armor raised its head to howl, rocketing towards the sky to charge at the pillar of light.


    But the Jiao snake, already greatly weakened by the black Sword Qi attack, had its power damaged.


    Confronted with the five-colored celestial pillar, it let out a mournful cry and disintegrated into ashes, shattering in the void.

 Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_2

    Chapter 487: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    The illusion of the flood dragon shattered, immediately whitening Xiang Xiongshan¡¯s face as he spat out fresh blood.


    At the same time, the boundless sea of blood he had unleashed was annihilated by the black Sword Qi in that instant.


    The endless black Sword Qi instantly engulfed Xiang Xiongshan, causing his protective Magical Treasures to crack and his armor to splinter, with sparks flying off.


    Immediately after, his body ¡®boom¡¯ flew backward, smashing into the ground and creating a deep crater.


    Blood spurted from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, a truly pitiful sight.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª¡±


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who were skirmishing nearby immediately took action, forming an array to suppress and capture Xiang Xiongshan.


    ¡°Mili, this is all I can do for you,¡± Xiang Xiongshan said under the pressure of the force, with his muscles crackling and limbs unable to bear the strength, motionless and showing an expression of agony.


    He lifted his head slightly, gazing into the distance.


    Looking at Nangong Mili who had already escaped on a Purple Jade Spider, his eyes shone with a fascinated and satisfied light.


    He felt that being able to buy so much time for Nangong Mili was worth it.


    At this very moment.


    Nangong Mili and the others had already reached the gates of Immortal City, hitting the Great Formation in front of them together, trying to break through the prohibitions and escape.


    But with the Third Rank Great Formation fully activated, sealing off the entire Immortal City, even with several Nascent Soul Immortals attacking together, it was impossible to break through the Formation instantly.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, stop holding back. Right now, we can only break through if we combine our efforts. Otherwise, if we keep this up, we¡¯ll all be finished here,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°I possess a Magical Treasure named the Ban-Breaking Awl, which can break prohibitions and Formation. It has a certain effect on breaking through the Great Formation,¡± said a cultivator wearing a grey robe, with grey hair and a gloomy face. He quickly produced a purple-gold awl.


    ¡°Indeed, no matter what happened before, now we must find a way to break through the Great Formation.¡±


    ¡°I have a Third-Order Ban-Breaking Talisman that can be used to break the prohibitions of a Great Formation!¡±


    ¡°I possess a Divine Skill called the ¡®Great Inversion Divine Power¡¯ which can overturn mountains and rivers, affect the ley lines, and is useful for breaking Formations. Once this power succeeds, it can disrupt the operation of this local heaven and earth, making the Formation weak,¡± another person declared.


    Seeing how quickly two Nascent Soul Immortals were suppressed and captured, the others spoke up one after another.


    They knew they were trapped like turtles in a jar.


    Only by working together to find a way to break the Formation was there a sliver of hope for escape.


    Otherwise, the outcome awaiting them was nothing but capture and suppression.


    ¡°Take action!¡±


    Deciding quickly, the cultivators began to operate.


    A Nascent Soul Immortal and a False Core Immortal flew up into the sky, acting separately, unleashing their Divine Skills and Magical Treasures at the buildings and cultivators of Immortal City.


    By doing this, they forced the Heavenly Sword Sect to use the power of the Great Formation to protect these buildings and cultivators.


    The others used their Divine Skills to hinder the Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators and to attack the Formation, looking to blast open a tiny thread of life.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    Under the assault of the Divine Skills and Magical Treasures, countless pavilions, terraces, and grand buildings collapsed and exploded, turning into ruins.


    Many Energy Refining Cultivators and even some Foundation Establishment Cultivators were obliterated under the devastating onslaught, their flesh and bones turning to mush.


    When immortals fight, mortals suffer.


    In front of Nascent Soul Immortals, let alone Energy Refining Cultivators,


    even those at the Foundation Establishment stage could hardly resist.


    And at this moment, this Nascent Soul Immortal was destroying unrestrainedly.


    ¡°Looking for death!¡±


    Yun Jianfeng¡¯s face turned icy with murderous intent upon witnessing this.


    What he was seeing was the last thing he wanted to observe.


    He transmitted his Divine Sense, instructing the True Person managing the Formation to isolate heaven and earth with the Formation, suppress all sides, and for the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to evacuate the populace and to seal off the surroundings.


    He himself, meanwhile, gripped a black killing sword and charged at a Demon Path False Core cultivator.


    The Magical Sword glowed black and dazzling, and with a slice, a fierce black dragon emerged that roared fearsomely and tore through the void, making onlookers¡¯ Mental Spirits tremble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Seeing this, the Demon Path False Core Immortal immediately placed a gourd Magical Treasure in front of him, spewing water and fire to form various barriers, blocking this assault.


    At the same time, he looked to the others for help, hoping they would assist.


    After all, he was just a lowly False Core.


    If he had to face Yun Jianfeng alone, he feared he would be suppressed within one round.


    Moreover, Yun Jianfeng was clearly filled with murderous intent at the moment.


    Killing a person was far simpler than capturing and suppressing them.


    Other Golden Cores and False Cores seeing this exchanged glances, each unleashing their Magical Treasures and Divine Skills, moving to assist.


    Some directly attacked the buildings and cultivators inside the city, hoping to distract Yun Jianfeng.


    ¡°Evil creature, die by my hand!¡±


    Returns in Yun Jianfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled like lightning, Mana from his Golden Core surged within, and he transformed into an unparalleled Magical Sword that could pierce the heavens.


    Countless annihilating Sword Qi emerged around him, dense and covering the sky like a tidal dragon surging through the void, annihilating everything.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    The myriad Sword Qi in the void tore through all the assaulting forces like a tidal wave.


    Simultaneously, the Demon Path False Core, whose face had turned pale blocking the black dragon sword light, coughed up blood and his body split in two, dying instantly.


    This assault attacked not only the physical body but also contained the supreme power of the Golden Core, oppressing the soul and leaving him wholly unable to resist.


    ¡°This!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of a Golden Core True Person?¡±


    ¡°The Juejian Sword, Yun Jianfeng!¡±


    The others, seeing this, had unsightly expressions.


    It was horrifying.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yun Jianfeng¡¯s power was terrifying.


    They had all just acted together to block him,


    but Yun Jianfeng alone had broken through all their assaults.


    And he had instantly slain a False Core True Person.


    At this rate, all of them would die here.

 Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_3

    Chapter 488: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_3


    ¡°Kill, even if I die, I want to take a few with me!¡±


    Another Nascent Soul Immortal from the Demon Path, seeing the situation, had a fierce expression and sacrificed a small mountain Magical Treasure, carrying the power of landslides and earth splits, and directly smashed it towards Jiuxiao Mountain in the center of the Immortal City.


    He wanted to use this method to influence and destroy the Spirit Vein beneath the Immortal City.


    After all, the Third Rank Spirit Vein and the main vein were located right below Jiuxiao Mountain.


    If Jiuxiao Mountain collapsed, the entire Immortal City¡¯s Spirit Vein would also be affected.


    ¡°Subdue!¡±


    The voice of the true person in charge of The Celestial City Formation was magnificent, causing a five-colored rainbow light to immediately fall from the sky, enveloping the small mountain Magical Treasure and intercepting it.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Yun Jianfeng¡¯s expression was cold, his killing intent was chilling, and his black Magical Sword swung in his hand.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A domineering, all-annihilating burst of Sword Qi exploded into existence in the void.


    This Demonic Path False Core, just after sacrificing his magical treasure, with his body affected by the Great Formation of the Immortal City, was unconsciously severed in two by this Sword Qi.


    A look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    He had no idea how this Sword Qi had appeared or how he had died.


    Everyone present who witnessed this scene felt a chill in their hearts and their hair stood on end.


    One sword!


    Just one sword and a Nascent Soul Immortal had died just like that.


    He died so easily!


    This was not just the difference between the Initial Stage of Core Formation and the Late Stage of Core Formation.


    It was also the gap between True Elixir and Golden Core!


    ¡°Today, all of you will pay the price!¡±


    Yun Jianfeng¡¯s expression was indifferent, showing no mercy as his killing sword continued to slash towards others.


    ¡°Stop him, stop him quickly, my ¡®Great Inversion Divine Power¡¯ is about to be complete!¡± shouted another Nascent Soul Immortal who was casting a divine skill.


    But now, only two Nascent Soul Immortals remained at his side.


    The rest were all False Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to take action? They could only continue to bombard the Great Formation with all their might.


    ¡°Heavenly Spider, go!¡±


    Nangong Mili saw this scene, bit her silver teeth, and let her purple jade spider rush out.


    Now that the other two were fully focused on breaking the formation, she could only step in and delay Yun Jianfeng.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss¡ª¡±


    This purple jade spider, with twelve pairs of eyes emitting a demonic luster, spat out a clear and translucent purple web, aiming to seal off this part of the void.


    Immediately afterward, Nangong Mili slapped her Spiritual Beast bag, and six Spirit Snakes and a dense swarm of poison bees flew out.


    These six Spirit Snakes and poison bees did not fly towards Yun Jianfeng but scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡ª¡±


    She also blew her purple Jade Flute, emitting an invisible wave of mana.


    Upon hearing this sound, the purple jade spider, Spirit Snakes, and poison bees all began to increase in strength.


    Especially the purple jade spider, which grew from human size to a height of a zhang, its body radiating purple light that was daunting to the soul.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yun Jianfeng saw this scene and snorted coldly, his face disdainful.


    A fierce and domineering burst of black Sword Qi was slashed out, instantly reducing the large web spun by the purple jade spider in front of him to dust.


    ¡°`


    Meanwhile, sword lights imbued with terrifying might slashed toward the six Spirit Snakes.


    These six Spirit Snakes were all Second Rank Demon Beasts.


    Moreover, they were poisonous beasts nurtured through secret techniques, superior to ordinary Demon Beasts.


    But facing the six black sword lights, they were sliced into two, blood splattering everywhere, as they died instantly.


    Nangong Mili¡¯s face turned pale at this scene.


    Though these Spirit Snakes were not her life-bound poisonous beasts, they were still spiritually connected to her.


    Now that all were slain, it had a significant impact on her.


    However, she also knew that at this moment, this was the only way to delay Yun Jianfeng.


    She blew her Jade Flute, scattering the poisonous bees, intending to wreak havoc in the Immortal City, forcing The Celestial City Formation to act against the bees.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    But the very next moment, a black Sword Qi filled with annihilating and devastating might shot straight at her.


    ¡°Hiss-hiss-hiss¡ª¡±


    The Purple Jade Spider was enveloped in a sinister purple glow, looking vicious and dreadful, its twelve pairs of eyes striking terror, as it spat out webs one after another.


    Its eight legs, like spears, shone with a frightful and crystalline sharpness.


    ¡°Puff¡ª¡±


    Under the annihilating black Sword Qi, the web was turned to ash and dust.


    The Sword Qi burst forth again, keen and tyrannical, obliterating all in its path, forcing the Purple Jade Spider to thrust its legs sharply forward like deadly spears.


    ¡°Clang-clang-clang!¡±


    ¡°Ao-ao-ao!¡±


    The crystalline sharp spider spears, when faced with the Sword Qi, were severed one by one, causing the Purple Jade Spider to reveal a look of agonized wailing.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Another fierce and tyrannical black sword light tore through the sky, slicing the fearsome, vast body of the Purple Jade Spider in two.


    Its crystalline, translucent purple blood spattered forth.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Nangong Mili, who was in the midst of playing her Jade Flute, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, her complexion pale and feeble.


    This Purple Jade Spider was her life-bound Heavenly Spider, deeply connected to her existence.


    Now that it had been slain by Yun Jianfeng, she too had sustained severe injuries.


    ¡°The Juejian Sword, Yun Jianfeng, how terrifying!¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s countenance was ghastly.


    This Purple Jade Spider was a Third Rank poisonous beast.


    And it had just had its strength temporarily boosted under her Technique¡¯s stimulation.


    Yet it was still slain by Yun Jianfeng with three strikes.


    Such power was simply despairing.


    ¡°Old Yan, is your Divine Power ready yet?¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s face was ashen as she looked towards the Nascent Soul Immortal, who was casting a Great Divine Power to break the formation, and called out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now that she had used her life-bound Heavenly Spider to delay Yun Jianfeng.


    If it was still not enough, she would not continue to stand in the way of her own death.


    Because to kill her, Yun Jianfeng would need at most two strikes.


    ¡°Inversion! Rise!¡±


    The Nascent Soul Immortal, referred to as Old Yan, did not speak. He slapped his chest fiercely, then let out a feeble, long whistle.

 Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_4

    Chapter 489: Chapter 197: Cackling Rampage, Self-Detonation of the True Elixir!_4


    Array flags fluttered all over, magical beads rotated, Core Formation mana surged wildly within, stirring the winds and clouds of heaven and earth.


    In an instant.


    ¡°Boom Boom Boom!¡±


    The entire Immortal City, at this moment, seemed to violently shake.


    Following that, the white jade floor beneath the feet of the one called Old Ghost Yan shattered, the fractures spreading like a spider-web, continuously extending around.


    At the same time, this patch of ground began to slowly rise.


    Great Inversion Divine Power!


    A divine skill only Nascent Soul Immortals could display.


    It could turn mountains upside down, break formations, kill enemies, affect ley lines, and for a brief period, break the small world formed by a Third Rank Great Formation.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the Earthshaking Formation, which could directly destroy the foundation of a ley line, its might was still quite astonishing.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The Celestial City Formation, which isolated heaven and earth, frantically surged with pent-up five-colored clouds, attempting to suppress this divine power.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Old Ghost Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, his pupils filled with bloodshot veins, his expression somewhat fierce as he shouted loudly.


    As his words fell, everyone attacked the formation before them without holding back.


    ¡°Break the Law Spike!¡±


    ¡°Break the Ban Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Pearl!¡±


    Divine Skills and Magical Treasures, Talismans and strange artifacts bombarded the Immortal City furiously, seeking to blast open a rift and escape the Immortal City.


    Under the influence of the ¡®Great Inversion Divine Power¡¯, this small world, which was self-contained, became disrupted, leading to a weak spot in the formation before them, and immediately a crack blasted open.


    ¡°It¡¯s open, it¡¯s broken through!¡±


    ¡°Go! Hurry up, it won¡¯t be long before this crack restores itself!¡±


    No one dared to delay, wanting to take the chance to escape right now.


    ¡°Thinking of fleeing? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±


    Yun Jianfeng watched this scene and let out a cold snort.


    With a single sword strike, sword light dazzled heaven and earth, as if a cataclysm had descended, filling the space with countless destructive dark gases, blocking the crack that had appeared in the Great Formation.


    If one wished to escape the Great Formation through the crack, they would have to endure his Sword Qi.


    This Sword Qi would kill any ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator upon contact.


    He held the killing sword, continuing to pursue the three Nascent Soul cultivators before him.


    ¡°Demonic Disintegration Technique!¡±


    In the distance, Xiang Xiongshan, who was captured and suppressed by the Heavenly Sword Sect, was now covered in blood red, his veins bulging, his flesh etched with blood-colored runes.


    ¡°Mili, run!¡±


    He suddenly let out a long howl, rising into the sky, shockingly choosing to self-destruct his True Elixir.


    ¡°No good!¡±


    Even Yun Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed upon witnessing this scene.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Xiongshan had some sort of secret technique that allowed him, at the expense of his life, to break the seal and suppression, and execute the True Elixir self-destruction technique.


    You should know, in the Cultivation World, there is a saying that Nascent Soul Cultivators and above can carry a wisp of soul with them after death, reincarnating and cultivating anew in the future, awakening their previous wisdom.


    But once one chose to self-destruct, the True Elixir, physical body, and soul would be instantaneously obliterated, leaving no trace in the world, with no chance for reincarnation.


    Thus, very few Nascent Soul Cultivators would choose to self-destruct their True Elixir.


    However, the power of such self-destruction was indeed tremendously shocking, even for Yun Jianfeng, a Golden Core True Person, who also had to retreat a fair distance.


    ¡°Sword Sealing the Heavens and Earth!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His black Magical Sword slashed, countless Sword Qi filled the air around him, sealing the void around Xiang Xiongshan to prevent his self-destruction from causing too much damage to the Immortal City.


    Meanwhile, the True Person presiding over the Celestial City Formation, at this moment, also fully operated the Immortal City to seal the void and suppress the power of Xiang Xiongshan¡¯s self-destruction.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The next moment, Xiang Xiongshan executed the True Elixir self-destruction technique, causing the entire Immortal City to resound with an earth-shattering explosion.


    And Nangong Mili and others took this opportunity to break through Yun Jianfeng¡¯s Sword Qi seal, escaping from Jiuxiao Immortal City through the minute crack.

 Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 198: Enhancement of Yin Yang Energies, A Premonition of War!_1

    Chapter 490: Chapter 198: Enhancement of Yin Yang Energies, A Premonition of War!_1


    In a cave dwelling.


    ¡°What kind of demon cultivator is this, creating such a commotion in Immortal City!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was employing the Yin Yang Nirvana Art, trying to save Ling Zixiao¡¯s life and heal her injuries.


    When he heard the explosive noise outside that shook heaven and earth, his heart skipped a beat.


    He had no idea what was happening in Immortal City.


    Earlier, he had heard a grand and vast voice.


    It announced that Immortal City had activated the Formation to suppress a demon cultivator.


    But the commotion caused by this suppression of a demon cultivator truly felt astonishing to him.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t affect us here.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the fair and voluptuous body in front of him, exhaled softly, and dared not to be too distracted.


    He continued to concentrate, using talismans and mana to arrange the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body while applying the Yin Yang Nirvana Art and Life Transference Technique to nourish her flesh and warm her meridians and Dantian.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Underneath the earth-shattering explosive noise, Ling Zixiao¡¯s hazy consciousness also gained some clarity.


    However, her condition was still extremely poor.


    She felt frail and weak all over, extraordinarily feeble.


    She could only rely on the continuous life force from Lu Changsheng to soothe the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique.


    And so, time passed by bit by bit.


    It wasn¡¯t much longer.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao moaned softly, her body trembling violently.


    Though her delicate body was still powerless, like a pile of soft mud and water.


    She was no longer so frail and in danger.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Seeing that Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition had finally stabilized, Lu Changsheng let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He gave a firm shout, activated his cultivation technique, and began the final stabilizing treatment.


    After a while, when the last wave of treatment was finished, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed exhaustion and fatigue.


    After all, such high-intensity treatment not only consumed physical and mental spirit but also drained the essence and lifespan from his Origin Source.


    ¡°Lu Lang~Mm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful face was flushed, her eyes misty. She propped up her slender arm and wrapped it around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck, offering a kiss.


    Before this, although she and Lu Changsheng were partners, it was, to put it bluntly, a trade of interests.


    It was purely transactional, devoid of any emotions.


    Her intimate actions with Lu Changsheng were simply because she found him physically appealing.


    Thinking that her life was not long, and she had yet to experience this aspect, she tried to accept it.


    After all, the two would have to solve the problems of the Dragon Roar Physique through dual cultivation, which inevitably meant reaching this level of intimacy sooner or later.


    But now.


    After these days of blissful love and brushes with death, her attitude towards Lu Changsheng had changed.


    It was no longer pure transactional or a trade of interests.


    Under the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique, with endless Yang Energy burning her body, her consciousness became hazy, sinking into an abyss of endless darkness.


    Lu Changsheng, consuming the life of his Origin Source, pulled her from that abyss, stirring up inexplicable feelings deep within her heart.


    This burgeoning sentiment made her view Lu Changsheng with a bit more sincerity.


    As long as Lu Changsheng did not let her down and could solve the issues of the Dragon Roar Physique, even if he was a Flower-Picking Fiend Cultivator, she would accept him.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡ª¡±


    Lu Changsheng, faced with Ling Zixiao¡¯s kiss, warmly reciprocated.


    He knew that a woman, after going through such an ordeal, would be much more emotional.


    It was a good opportunity to build their relationship.


    After all, although they were partners, their relationship was like boarding the carriage first and buying the ticket later, lacking an emotional foundation.


    Thus, to have her sincerely become the mother of his child, it was natural to foster these emotions.


    Their necks entwined, they kissed with smacking sounds, like a pair of newlyweds, affectionate and loving.


    After a good while, equivalent to half a cup of tea¡¯s time, their lips finally parted reluctantly.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, how do you feel about your condition now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked softly, caressing every inch of the soft and delicate snowy back of the beautiful woman beside him.


    He could tell that Ling Zixiao was stable now but still extremely weak.


    As for the condition of the Dragon Roar Physique, he had no idea.


    He didn¡¯t know how the bit of Dragon Roar Origin that he had harvested with the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯ had affected Ling Zixiao.


    The benefits or detriments it could bring.


    Ling Zixiao remained silent upon hearing this.


    She closed her eyes, quietly sensing the changes in her Dragon Roar Physique.


    After a long while.


    She opened her beautiful eyes, showing a hint of joy, ¡°Lu Lang, my Dragon Roar Physique has been temporarily suppressed.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows in surprise upon hearing this.


    He hadn¡¯t expected it to be suppressed so easily.


    However, Ling Zixiao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she continued, ¡°But I feel that the Dragon Roar Physique is simply using the continuously dissipating Dragon Roar Yang Energy to repair the lost Origin Source.¡±


    ¡°Once the Dragon Roar Origin that you¡¯ve harvested is restored, I¡¯m afraid the endless outflow of Dragon Roar Yang Energy will resume.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nestled into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, her voice weak and feeble.


    The Dragon Roar Physique constantly emitted Dragon Roar Yang Energy as her cultivation level and strength increased.


    This stream of Yang Energy not only caused an imbalance in her Yin and Yang but was also incessantly burning her meridians and Dantian.


    Now, with Lu Changsheng having harvested and plundered a strand of Dragon Roar Origin, the outflow of Yang Energy from her Dragon Roar Physique had been slowed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But as soon as the Origin Source of her Dragon Roar Physique recovered, it would be like before, continuously emitting Dragon Roar Yang Energy, withering her meridians and life.


    ¡°The Origin Source of a Spiritual Body can actually repair itself?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished when he heard this.


    As far as he knew, it was very difficult to replenish a damaged Origin Source of a spiritual body.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique could actually heal itself after he had harvested a strand of its Origin Source.

 Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 198: Yin Yang Energies Enhancement, Prelude to War!_2

    Chapter 491: Chapter 198: Yin Yang Energies Enhancement, Prelude to War!_2


    This is indeed quite astonishing.


    ¡°Is this a feature of the Dragon Roar Physique? Or did I absorb too little of the Dragon Roar Origin Source?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was puzzled in his heart.


    He did not dwell on it and continued to ask, ¡°Zi Xiao, how long will it take for your Dragon Roar Physique to recover on its own?¡±


    If the Dragon Roar Physique could constantly recover, and quickly at that, it would be troublesome.


    Because this absorption had made Ling Zixiao¡¯s body extremely weak.


    Even with the Nirvana Art and the Life Transference Technique, these two secret techniques, she would not be able to withstand another absorption by the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯ in a short period of time.


    She must recuperate well, wait for her vital energy to recover, before she could undergo a second absorption.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on this either, maybe a year, possibly half a year.¡±


    Ling Zixiao lightly shook her head and spoke softly.


    ¡°Half a year, a year.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Based on his estimation, for Ling Zixiao to recuperate her body, it would take at least three to four months, or even half a year.


    By that progress, Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique would also have more or less recovered.


    Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for him to completely absorb and plunder the Origin Source of the Dragon Roar Physique.


    It¡¯s uncertain how many times he would need to absorb to completely plunder the Dragon Roar Origin Source.


    True, each strand of Dragon Roar Origin Source was beneficial to him.


    But the issue was that each absorption of the Dragon Roar Origin Source, the eruption of the Dragon Roar Physique, would bring a life-threatening danger to Ling Zixiao.


    To stabilize Ling Zixiao¡¯s vitality, he needed to pay a huge price and consume lifespan.


    So, he could not keep solving Ling Zixiao¡¯s problem in this manner.


    After all, he was just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    With only over two hundred years of lifespan.


    If too much of his lifespan was lost, it would affect other aspects of his life as well.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken through the fifth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, as long as I refine the ¡®Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi¡¯ into my Life-bound Treasured Bone and obtain the Nine Great Divine Abilities, perhaps I can treat Zi Xiao¡¯s condition with the Healing Divine Light,¡± Lu Changsheng pondered.


    The biggest problem with Ling Zixiao under the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique was the withering and fragility of her meridians and Dantian.


    If he could nourish and restore Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, meridians, and Dantian¡­


    Then, by using the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯ to absorb the Dragon Roar Origin Source, she would not face a life or death situation from the backlash.


    Thus, he wouldn¡¯t need to pay such a high price to extend Ling Zixiao¡¯s life.


    He could use heavenly and earthly treasures in other ways to let Ling Zixiao gradually recover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the time to come, you take good care of yourself, recover well.¡±


    ¡°Whatever Elixir Medicines you need, I will concoct them for you directly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, as he embraced Ling Zixiao in his arms.


    ¡°Lu Lang, if I consume too many Spiritual Medicines and heavenly and earthly treasures to nourish my body and meridians during this period, I¡¯m afraid it will hasten the recovery of the Dragon Roar Physique¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao pursed her lips and confided to Lu Changsheng about the characteristics of the Dragon Roar Physique.


    She had broken through to Foundation Establishment many years ago.


    But her cultivation level had not advanced one bit.


    She was still at the first level of Foundation Establishment.


    On one hand, the backlash from the Dragon Roar Physique when breaking through to Foundation Establishment caused her meridians and Dantian to wither, making it difficult to cultivate.


    On the other hand, she dared not cultivate.


    If she cultivated, or even consumed Elixir Medicines and Spiritual Medicines, it would cause the Dragon Roar Physique to absorb these energies, converting them into the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy.


    The more Dragon Roar of Yang Energy in her body, the more vigorous it became, making the withering of her meridians and lifespan faster.


    This is also why she only purchased cold and Yin Spiritual Medicines and heavenly and earthly treasures from others.


    Because only cold and Yin Spiritual Medicines and treasures would not be absorbed by the Dragon Roar Physique.


    They could suppress the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took in a deep breath, feeling that the Dragon Roar Physique was really troublesome.


    In that case, a great number of Spirit Pills and Spiritual Medicines could not be used on Ling Zixiao.


    He could only try to find more cold and Yin attribute Elixir Medicines and Spiritual Medicines.


    He exhaled gently and comforted her in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    ¡°Mhm~¡±


    Upon hearing these words, an unprecedentedly sweet sense of security surged in Ling Zixiao¡¯s heart.


    On her journey, she had experienced many things.


    But she had never been tenderly cared for like a woman before.


    Now, she finally experienced this feeling.


    And it made her feel very nice.


    Because of mental exhaustion, Ling Zixiao nestled into Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her eyelashes gradually drooping, her pale complexion revealing a tranquil smile as she slowly drifted to sleep.


    Hearing the even and rhythmic breathing of the beauty, Lu Changsheng gently held the fragrant and soft beauty, his palm softly caressing her smooth and delicate skin.


    In his heart, he silently invoked, ¡°System.¡±


    Suddenly, the system interface appeared before his eyes.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Identity: Son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Foundation Establishment Second Level]


    [Lifespan: 38/263]


    [Talents: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Intermediate Spiritual Body), Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Superior Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, Immortal Beauty Technique]


    [Spells: Seven Luminaries Sword Radiance, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Escape¡­]


    [Items: Misty Sky Bead, Profound Origin Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Luminous Treasure Tree, Golden Armor Bean Mother Scripture, Life-Substituting Talisman, Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡­]


    [Magical Treasures: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock]


    [Skills: Alchemy (Second Rank), Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppetry (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughterer (Second Rank)]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    [Spiritual Pets: Mount Sumeru Tree King, Nine Netherhound, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, Peach Blossom Gu, Hope Gu]


    [Offspring: 153/153]


    ¡°Lost six years of lifespan, huh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the lifespan section on the system panel.


    He felt that he must think of other methods to resolve Ling Zixiao¡¯s issues.

 Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 198: Yin Yang Energies Enhancement, Omen of War!_3

    Chapter 492: Chapter 198: Yin Yang Energies Enhancement, Omen of War!_3


    Alone with the ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique,¡± the ¡°Nirvana Art,¡± and the ¡°Life Transference Technique,¡± trying to solve the ¡°Dragon Roar Physique¡± was basically impossible.


    Unless he had infinite lifespan.


    Otherwise, with his lifespan of just over two hundred years of Foundation Establishment, he simply couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    ¡°The main problem,¡± he mused, ¡°is still the backlash from the Dragon Roar Physique erupting.¡±


    ¡°If during the process of collecting Life Essence, a certain kind of Yin Cold power is used to suppress this Dragon Roar Primordial Force, it would be much simpler for me to collect Life Essence.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reflected on the previous experience of collecting Life Essence from the Dragon Roar Physique using the Dragon Invocation Technique.


    He felt that as long as he had certain treasures or powers to suppress the backlash of the Dragon Roar Origin Source while he was collecting Life Essence,


    he could then proceed with the collection of Life Essence from the Dragon Roar Physique with peace of mind.


    There would be no need to immediately use a secret technique to stabilize Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition right after collecting a thread of Origin Source.


    ¡°However, to suppress the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique, you would need at least Third Rank Spiritual Medicine, treasures, or ask a Nascent Soul Immortal who cultivates Yin Chill Attribute Technique to make a move.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew that ordinary elixir medicines and treasures simply couldn¡¯t contain the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique.


    At least a Third Rank treasure would be necessary.


    While it was true that all the items he obtained from the system lottery were of the Third Rank,


    the chance of drawing just the right Spiritual Medicine or treasure that could help Ling Zixiao was extremely slim.


    As for a Nascent Soul Immortal who practiced Yin Chill Attribute Technique, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t even imagine it was possible.


    Even if he could afford to pay a great price to request the help of a Nascent Soul Immortal,


    he wouldn¡¯t have the face to ask someone to suppress the backlash with Yin Chill mana while he was collecting Life Essence.


    ¡°Forget it, I can only take it slow, now that the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy is receding, and the Yin-Yang balance is temporarily stable, there¡¯s no need to worry about lifespan for the time being,¡±


    Lu Changsheng reassured himself.


    Given Ling Zixiao¡¯s original condition where her meridians and Dantian were continually withering, she would have been lucky to live another year.


    Now that most of the Dragon Roar Yang Energy within her body had been collected, there was no need to worry about life-threatening danger for a year or two.


    Therefore, he still had plenty of time to resolve Ling Zixiao¡¯s issues.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng thought of the time when he had collected the Dragon Roar Origin Source, only to have it devoured and refined by the Yin Yang Energies.


    He looked towards the Yin Yang Energies swirling around his Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base in his Qi Ocean Core.


    The Yin Yang Energies, after devouring and refining the Dragon Roar Origin Source, seemed to have grown slightly stronger.


    He had a vague feeling that his foundation, his Dao Foundation, might also have improved a bit.


    However, this improvement was so subtle and small that it wasn¡¯t immediately noticeable.


    ¡°Could my Dao Foundation still improve?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the circulating Yin Yang Energies and thought to himself.


    He looked forward to continuing the collection of Dragon Roar Origin Source, now with a bit more anticipation.


    He was curious to see if, after the Yin Yang Energies had devoured enough Dragon Roar Origin Source, his Dao Foundation might experience a significant improvement, and perhaps even¡­ transform.


    If it were to transform, that would be quite extraordinary.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Feeling the fatigue in his body and mind, Lu Changsheng decided not to ponder further.


    Embracing the warm and tender figure in his arms, he closed his eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao walked out of their cave dwelling.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed closer and more natural together, like a well-matched couple.


    Walking in the Immortal City, Lu Changsheng could see that there was a marked increase in patrolling law-enforcement cultivators.


    ¡°I wonder what happened in the city in the past few days.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought back to a few days ago when he was treating Ling Zixiao, meanwhile the Celestial City was suppressing demon cultivators.


    Ling Zixiao was also curious.


    Although her mind had been hazy at the time,


    she vaguely sensed that there had been considerable commotion within the city.


    Soon, the two of them inquired about the past few days¡¯ happenings.


    They learned that a few days ago, several Nascent Soul demon cultivators were lurking in the Celestial City.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Sword Sect activated The Celestial City Formation to suppress and kill these demon cultivators.


    In the battle, one Nascent Soul Immortal was captured and suppressed, two Nascent Soul Immortals perished.


    Had it not been for one Nascent Soul Immortal self-destructing, the remaining Demonic Path Cultivators would¡¯ve nearly all been suppressed and captured.


    ¡°Six Nascent Soul Immortals, and several False Core Immortals¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao were surprised when they heard the news.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the situation to be so severe on that day.


    It was known that in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, a family force led by a Nascent Soul Immortal was considered a famous and top powerhouse.


    Yet now, so many Demonic Path Nascent Soul and False Core cultivators had been hiding in Jiuxiao Immortal City, obviously with no small schemes.


    At the same time, the two were astonished at the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s actions.


    They managed to suppress three Nascent Soul Immortals in such a short time ¨C no wonder the commotion was so big at the time.


    ¡°Alas, the world of cultivation is becoming more chaotic; I¡¯ve heard that both the Qingyun Sect¡¯s domain and the Imperial Spirit Sect¡¯s Domain have seen the appearance of demon cultivators and Demonic Sects.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wasn¡¯t it said that the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the Five Poisons Cult from Jin Kingdom challenged the Xuanjian True Monarch from the Heavenly Sword Sect? It is still unknown who won or lost in that battle.¡±


    ¡°If the Xuanjian True Monarch is defeated, then our Jiang Country Cultivation Realm will be in danger.¡±


    Someone nearby said with a sigh.


    Lu Changsheng heard these words and thought of his journey to Jiuxiao Immortal City, where Xiahou Family from the dark waters pursued Chu Qingyi.


    Through these events, he realized that something significant was about to happen in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    His heart sank, and he couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Could a war be about to break out in Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm?¡±


    He had read many books in his days.


    He knew the history of cultivation realms.


    According to the records of the history of the Southern Wilderness, there was no shortage of battles between nations.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, the resources of a country are finite.


    If progress is stagnant, the easiest solution is naturally conquest.


    He was able to lead a relatively safe life these past twenty years, thanks also to the relatively stable environment of the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    Now, with several demon cultivator incidents, coupled with two Nascent Soul True Lords from Jin Kingdom challenging the Xuanjian True Monarch, it seems there are several indications of the prelude to a Cultivation Realm war.


    Once war breaks out, the stability will be shattered, and as a member of Jiang Country, he would inevitably be affected.

 Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 200: Lost a 2 vs 1 Battle, Can You Even Play?_1

    Chapter 496: Chapter 200: Lost a 2 vs 1 Battle, Can You Even Play?_1


    Ling Zixiao sat cross-legged on the bed.


    After taking the Frost Elixir, strands of cold air emanated and flowed around her body.


    Lu Changsheng quietly observed the effects of the Frost Elixir on Ling Zixiao.


    After a long time, he came to a conclusion.


    There were effects, but indeed, they were quite average.


    Compared to the time and cost spent, it was truly disappointing.


    ¡°Unless there is a Third Rank elixir, or some rare yin cold attribute elixir medicines.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, wanting to regulate and nourish the body and heal the withered meridians and dantian is too difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly in his heart.


    However, he had not given up.


    Once Ling Zixiao finished assimilating the elixir, he passed on the ¡°Tender Embrace Technique,¡± a Dual Cultivation Technique, to her.


    This technique belonged to the higher tier of Dual Cultivation Techniques.


    Both the male and female participants would benefit.


    It would definitely help in Ling Zixiao¡¯s recovery.


    Ling Zixiao saw that Lu Changsheng had taken out another secret Dual Cultivation Technique and didn¡¯t quite know what to say.


    She wondered if Lu Changsheng had obtained some kind of romantic inheritance.


    Why were all his techniques related to Dual Cultivation?


    However, she did not ask much more.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s guidance, she quickly understood the technique.


    Straightaway, the two began their cultivation.


    Afterward!


    ¡°Lu Lang, I can¡¯t do this anymore¡­¡±


    Just once, and Ling Zixiao¡¯s face turned crimson, like a puddle of mud, nestling in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    On the one hand, the effet of the Tender Embrace Technique was rather intense.


    On the other hand, her current physical condition was truly very bad.


    After her Dragon Roar Origin Source was depleted and she suffered from the backlash of the Dragon Roar Physique, her body was extremely weak.


    If said that before, she still counted as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator,


    and could exert a tenth or twentieth of her mana.


    Then now, her strength wasn¡¯t even comparable to some Energy Refinement Late Stage cultivators.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, take it slow.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palms were gentle and soft, his soothing voice comforting the beauty.


    He knew that healing was not something to be rushed.


    ¡°Lu Lang, in a few more days, you will be going back. How do you plan to arrange for the sisters at Treasure Elixir Pavilion?¡±


    Ling Zixiao snuggled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, whispering.


    ¡°My encounters with them were fleeting, what plans could I possibly have?¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt puzzled upon hearing this.


    ¡°Huh? My lord, didn¡¯t you go to the Treasure Elixir Pavilion with the intention of taking the Li sisters under your wing?¡±


    ¡°I see that both sisters are quite pretty, especially the elder sister, who¡¯s not only extremely beautiful but also a high-quality alchemist.¡±


    ¡°With your tutelage and guidance, Lu Lang, I reckon it won¡¯t be an issue for her to become a Second Rank alchemist in the future.¡±


    Ling Zixiao drew circles on Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest with her slender jade fingers, smiling as she spoke.


    Although through the days they spent together, her perception of Lu Changsheng had changed,


    she still believed that Lu Changsheng¡¯s choice to settle in the Treasure Elixir Pavilion was because he fancied the Li sisters.


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? Am I the kind of man to take in every woman I see?¡±


    ¡°I just saw that the two girls had it hard, and as it happened, I lent them a hand.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless.


    He had a good impression of the two sisters,


    but he only regarded them as juniors.


    Besides, who would consider taking home anyone they meet to have children?


    Although he had thought about it when he first saw Li Xingruo,


    it was just a fleeting thought.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, I also find the sisters pitiable, orphaned and with no one to rely on.¡±


    ¡°If they could be taken in by you, Lu Lang, they would then have someone to rely on.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s skin was rosy and delicate, and she said with a half-smile.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re getting spirited again!¡±


    When he heard this, Lu Changsheng immediately pressed her beneath him.


    ¡°No, my lord, have mercy¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s call turned into a startled cry, her luscious voice beginning to falter,


    soon becoming intermittent and indistinct.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    ¡°Master Ye, you¡¯ve been a great help.¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng and Li Xingruo came to the ¡®Hundred Arts Hall¡¯ in Immortal City for their assessment registration.


    There weren¡¯t many people.


    After all, the number of Second Rank artisans in the entire Immortal City was limited.


    Furthermore, not every Second Rank artisan would become the featured attraction of a particular shop and come to participate in the assessment registration.


    ¡°Is this Master Ye Fan?¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng and Li Xingruo entered the Alchemy Hall, someone recognized him and greeted him politely.


    ¡°This is the owner of Little Dan Tower, a Second Rank lower-tier alchemist.¡±


    Li Xingruo introduced the man to Lu Changsheng via telepathic message.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Ye. A pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not know the person,


    but you don¡¯t slap a smiling face.


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, he naturally returned the greeting with courtesy.


    During the process, several more alchemists and elixir shop owners came to chat and greet Lu Changsheng,


    expressing interest in having tea together and sharing their understanding of alchemy.


    After all, in the span of three months, Lu Changsheng had earned a modest reputation in Immortal City.


    Not only could he refine Second Rank superior elixir medicines,


    but most of the elixirs he refined were of fine and supreme quality.


    This was quite astonishing.


    Lu Changsheng responded courteously to all of them,


    and afterward, he indicated that he would go into seclusion for cultivation after some time.


    If they knew any Second Rank alchemists, they could introduce him or her to come to Treasure Elixir Pavilion to become a featured alchemist.


    Upon hearing this, several alchemists mentioned that they had friends who might inquire on behalf of Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Indeed, this is the benefit of having a skill; you won¡¯t starve anywhere.¡±


    ¡°If the skill is notable and reaches Second Rank, you can make a living anywhere.¡±


    After chatting with these people for a while, Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Between the previous visits from the Li Family,


    and the current enthusiastic networking,


    he deeply realized the benefits that come with having a perfected skill.


    ¡°Master Ye, thank you very much.¡±


    Li Xingruo, who was beside him, was moved by the scene and thanked Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 200: Lost a 2 vs 1 Battle, Can You Even Play?_2

    Chapter 497: Chapter 200: Lost a 2 vs 1 Battle, Can You Even Play?_2


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was about to leave and was recruiting an alchemist to preside over his store.


    Since her parents passed away, no one had ever been so kind to her.


    It made her feel intensely grateful and moved.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a trifle.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, waving his hand dismissively.


    At that moment, the alchemy assessment began.


    The assessment was straightforward.


    It involved concocting a furnace of second-rank elixir medicines.


    Lu Changsheng concocted a furnace of middle-grade True Essence Elixirs and easily passed the assessment.


    Afterward, he registered his identity information with Treasure Elixir Pavilion, completing the process.


    When verifying his identity information, his disguise provided by the Misty Sky Bead went undetected.


    This made Lu Changsheng silently note that with the Misty Sky Bead, he could not continue conducting assessments on behalf of others.


    ¡°Xingruo, I will be leaving Jiuxiao Immortal City in a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°So I won¡¯t be going back to Treasure Elixir Pavilion now, please convey my farewell to Xingyu later.¡±


    After leaving Hundred Arts Hall, Lu Changsheng directly said this to Li Xingruo.


    Parting was the most poignant.


    Lu Changsheng was already not a person given to melancholy feelings.


    But it was obvious that both Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu were.


    Since the matter with Treasure Elixir Pavilion was resolved, he planned to leave it at that and not go back.


    ¡°Senior Ye.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xingruo¡¯s heart instantly filled with discomfort.


    During the months they had spent together, she had felt a sense of long-lost paternal love and care from Lu Changsheng.


    Now, hearing about Lu Changsheng¡¯s impending departure, she felt extremely reluctant to part.


    However, Lu Changsheng had mentioned long ago that he would leave Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Had it not been for the matters concerning her family¡¯s Treasure Elixir Pavilion, he might have left earlier.


    She pursed her lips lightly and raised her head to look at Lu Changsheng, forcing a cheerful smile as she said, ¡°Xingruo wishes Senior Ye a smooth journey and may all be well with you.¡±


    ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll meet again someday.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at her eyes which were slightly reddened and sighed softly.


    Knowing that it was unlikely they would meet again.


    He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°In the future, we can correspond through letters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the major commercial guilds can relay things to each other.¡±


    ¡°If I need to purchase certain items in the future, I might trouble you, Xingruo.¡±


    ¡°And if you have any doubts about alchemy, you can also write to me. Although it might take a long time for letters to arrive, perhaps by the time I reply, you will have already resolved your doubts.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke in a gentle manner.


    He gave Li Xingruo an address from Red Leaf Valley Market, a shop that sells peace charms.


    ¡°Mm, mm.¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye, if you have any needs, feel free to send me a letter anytime.¡±


    Li Xingruo nodded upon hearing this.


    The steadfast clarity in her eyes was obscured by the sentimentalism of the moment.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a light smile and then strode away.


    ¡­


    Two days later.


    ¡°Is there any information on the decisive battle between Xuanjian True Monarch, Heavenly Corpse Sect Master, and Five Poisons Cult Leader?¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Heaven Knowledge Tower and asked aloud.


    ¡°There is. The intelligence report is divided into two grades, Grade A and Grade B, priced at three thousand and one thousand Spirit Stones respectively.¡±


    The person in black replied.


    ¡°Grade A.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated directly.


    He took out three thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°With this Jade Slip, you only need to pay fifty percent of the Spirit Stones for subsequent related updates.¡±


    The person in black accepted the Spirit Stones and handed over a purple Jade Slip to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the Jade Slip and nodded.


    Immediately, he delved into the Jade Slip with his Divine Sense to read the contents.


    ¡°Xuanjian True Monarch fought against two alone, repelling both the Five Poisons Cult Leader and the Heavenly Corpse Sect Master.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng saw the message, his spirit was lifted, and a great weight fell from his heart.


    He knew that the battle had likely averted a war between Jiang Country and Jin Kingdom.


    ¡°Xuanjian True Monarch Li Duanxuan, a Middle Stage Nascent Soul cultivator, practices the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sect-defining Cultivation Method, the Heavenly Sword True Scripture¡­¡±


    ¡°In a two-against-one situation, not only did he repel the Heavenly Corpse Sect Master and the Five Poisons Cult Leader, but he also nearly slew the Five Poisons Cult Leader.¡±


    ¡°Had it not been for the Five Poisons Cult Leader conceding defeat and the Supreme Elder of the Yiming Ghost Sect intervening with the sect¡¯s treasures, the Myriad Ghosts Blood Pool, and Myriad Ghosts Dao Soldier, Li Duanxuan had the chance to slay a Nascent Soul True Monarch!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was looking at the intelligence report within the Jade Slip.


    He felt some admiration for this sole Nascent Soul True Monarch of Jiang Country.


    No wonder Yun Jianfeng, a Golden Core True Person from the Heavenly Sword Sect, had arrived in Jiuxiao Immortal City to exterminate demon cultivators at such a time.


    It was because Li Duanxuan was confident of victory in this battle.


    No need for too many to stand by his side.


    ¡°This battle may have prevented a war between Jiang Country and Jin Kingdom from breaking out, but I suspect there will still be undercurrents, and it won¡¯t be peaceful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He felt that things couldn¡¯t possibly end so easily.


    ¡°After I return this time, I must accelerate my progress and enhance my strength.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s childbirth or the children¡¯s growth, I need to pay close attention to both aspects.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if a war between countries erupts and my strength isn¡¯t sufficient, I won¡¯t be able to protect my wives and children.¡±


    This turn of events instilled an involuntary sense of urgency in Lu Changsheng.


    Back in the Qi Refinement Realm, he had a sense of urgency too.


    He was eager to reach Foundation Establishment so that he could have the power to protect himself and settle in the Cultivation World.


    That¡¯s why he had been recklessly having children, hoping to improve his strength through his children and the system lottery.


    But after establishing his foundation, he had unavoidably relaxed quite a bit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Having the power to protect himself, he felt that there was no rush in everything.


    After all, he had enough lifespan, not lacking time, aiming for success in the long run.


    But this demon path event served as a wake-up call for him.


    Besides considering his immediate surroundings, he needed to take the bigger picture into account.


    If the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm remained stable, his current strength would be sufficient in the Qingyun Region, as long as he didn¡¯t act recklessly, he would generally be safe.

 Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 200: Lost a 2 vs 1 Battle, Can You Even Play?_3

    Chapter 498: Chapter 200: Lost a 2 vs 1 Battle, Can You Even Play?_3


    But when a stable environment is disrupted, and matters escalate to a confrontation between nations, mere Foundation Establishment is insignificant.


    Even without escalating to war between nations.


    Just the Qingyun Sect¡¯s call to arms for the major families to campaign against the Xiahou Clan.


    In the process, many Foundation Establishment Ancestors fell.


    If it were a war between nations, one can only imagine.


    Take, for instance, the Demon Path incident at the Jiuxiao Immortal City. Before the war even began, three Nascent Soul Immortals had perished.


    ¡°The path of cultivation is long and arduous.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped out of Heaven Knowledge Tower, exhaling deeply.


    He felt that if the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm were to fall into chaos, he would inevitably be swept up in the overwhelming current of fate.


    ¡°This time, Qingyun Sect¡¯s mobilization of the major families to campaign against the Xiahou Family results in numerous deaths among Foundation Establishment Ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Upon my return, revealing my Foundation Establishment Cultivation could present an opportunity to acquire a Spiritual Land.¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused, a sudden thought occurring to him.


    Previously, his plan involved using Xiao Xiyue¡¯s connections to participate in the Hundred Arts Conference and enter Qingyun Sect, thus securing a Spiritual Vein Blessed Land.


    But now, in the war where Qingyun Sect campaigned against the Xiahou Clan, many Foundation Establishment Ancestors from various families perished.


    If some of these families were like Qingzhu Mountain with only one Foundation Establishment Ancestor holding the fort, they might be facing a familial crisis.


    They had no choice but to perform a desperate act, like cutting off an arm to save the body, by giving up their Spiritual Land.


    Otherwise, they would only attract disaster unnecessarily.


    And he could take advantage of this situation to choose a suitable Spirit Vein for himself.


    After all, with Ling Zixiao, the Array Master, at his side, the only thing his family lacked now was a Spiritual Land.


    If he continued to rely on the approach through Xiao Xiyue, it would probably take several more years.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to return.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh and put away the intelligence Jade Slip.


    He was ready to call on Ling Zixiao and depart straight for Qingzhu Mountain.


    He arrived at the rented courtyard.


    ¡°Hm? Where is she?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, finding Ling Zixiao was not in the courtyard, was somewhat surprised.


    Two days ago, Ling Zixiao¡¯s formation shop had been sold.


    In a place like Jiuxiao Immortal City, saying that a shop was hard to come by was no exaggeration.


    Therefore, the transfer and sale of the shop attracted countless families and powers vying to buy it.


    And Ling Zixiao¡¯s rationale for selling the shop was straightforward.


    She didn¡¯t have much time left and was no longer struggling against it.


    Planning to use her remaining time to travel and see if she could find an opportunity.


    Not many would doubt such a story.


    Because for these three years, due to being an Array Master with the Dragon Roar Physique, Ling Zixiao held no small fame in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Many knew that this Array Master¡¯s life was nearing its end.


    He took out a Sensing Talisman to check Ling Zixiao¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Treasure Elixir Pavilion?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, through the Yin Yang Sensing Talisman, sensed Ling Zixiao was in the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    This left him somewhat astonished. Why would Ling Zixiao be in the Treasure Elixir Pavilion?


    He thought for a moment and headed towards the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    However, before he could get there, Ling Zixiao, dressed in a blue gown with a graceful demeanor and elegant temperament, had already come over.


    He sensed Ling Zixiao¡¯s situation through the Yin Yang Sensing Talisman.


    Similarly, Ling Zixiao¡¯s Yin Yang Sensing Talisman could sense his location.


    ¡°Lu Lang, do you intend to leave now?¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked towards Lu Changsheng and asked.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng had told her that as soon as the information about Li Duanxuan¡¯s decisive battle was out from Heaven Knowledge Tower, he was ready to leave Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    ¡°Yes, do you need to prepare anything else?¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This servant is already prepared and can leave at any time.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s set off.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Immediately after, the two of them left Jiuxiao Immortal City, commanding the Spirit Boat as they flew towards Qingzhu Mountain.

 Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 201: 99 Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!_1

    Chapter 499: Chapter 201: 99 Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!_1


    ¡°Zi Xiao, did you have any business at the Treasure Elixir Pavilion earlier?¡±


    Aboard the Spirit Boat, Lu Changsheng asked Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°I saw that lord husband had quite a fateful encounter with the two young ladies.¡±


    ¡°Considering that we are now departing, and the sisters will be left alone and helpless in Immortal City, it¡¯s quite pitiable, so I introduced them to a few good friends to get acquainted.¡±


    ¡°That way, they can seek help if anything arises in the future.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke with an elegant demeanor, her voice gentle and warm.


    With a light smile and a trace of teasing, she said, ¡°I noticed that the two young ladies seemed quite reluctant to part with Lu Lang, probably harboring quite a bit of affection.¡±


    ¡°If Lu Lang is willing, a simple invitation may be all it takes for them to wish to depart with you.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s lips curled with a hint of teasing.


    ¡°It was but a passing acquaintance, and their attachment to the Treasure Elixir Pavilion is quite evident.¡±


    ¡°So why make them leave Jiuxiao Immortal City and accompany me to such an insignificant place?¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said softly.


    Just as Ling Zixiao had said, if he were to invite Li Xingruo and her sister to come with him, they would certainly give it serious thought.


    But after considering, he chose not to do so.


    For one thing, extending an invitation didn¡¯t necessarily guarantee acceptance.


    After all, his relationship with the sisters hadn¡¯t reached such a deep level yet.


    And the sisters obviously had deep feelings for the Treasure Elixir Pavilion, which wouldn¡¯t be easy to cut off.


    Otherwise, they could have simply sold or transferred the shop during their difficult times and chosen to leave.


    With Li Xingruo¡¯s talent in alchemy, relying on the wealth left by her parents, she would obviously fare better without sticking to the Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    On the other hand, he also had to consider on what grounds he would invite them back with him.


    If the two agreed, how would he settle them?


    As concubines?


    As alchemy service workers?


    As guest elders?


    Thus, Lu Changsheng thought it over and decided against it.


    After all, his fundamental principle was that if he brought someone home with him, he should fulfill a certain duty and responsibility.


    He currently had a lot to attend to.


    For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to allocate too much of his time and energy to this matter.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao merely smiled faintly and said no more.


    She looked at the surrounding scenery nonchalantly and asked, ¡°Where in Qingyun Region does Lu Lang reside?¡±


    ¡°Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°According to the distance of our journey, it will probably take four or five months to arrive.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    On his way back, he certainly couldn¡¯t rush the entire journey.


    He would need to stop and rest along the way and alleviate the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy from Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Qingzhu Mountain,¡± Ling Zixiao repeated, nodding thoughtfully as she heard this.


    She had previously purchased information about Lu Changsheng from Heaven Knowledge Tower.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng came from the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    However, the situation she had come to understand through interacting with Lu Changsheng did not match what Heaven Knowledge Tower had on record about him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had some fortunate encounters, so I tend to hide my abilities in Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°On this trip back, I will need you, Zi Xiao, to keep some of my affairs a secret¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, not hiding any information and sharing some details about himself.


    In front of Ling Zixiao, he had revealed his second-tier top-level alchemy skills.


    Although he was prepared to show his alchemy skills upon returning to Qingzhu Mountain, he couldn¡¯t possibly reveal everything at once.


    It required a systematic and gradual process.


    ¡°Please rest assured, lord husband,¡± Ling Zixiao responded after hearing this, her face showcasing an elegant, gentle smile.


    She knew the information from Heaven Knowledge Tower was not incorrect.


    It was just that Lu Changsheng had been concealing his skills deeply.


    This made her inwardly marvel at the extent of his concealment.


    According to the information from Heaven Knowledge Tower, Lu Changsheng was not yet forty.


    At that age, not only had he broken through to Foundation Establishment, he had also elevated both alchemy and talisman making to the second rank.


    This was astonishing.


    She, with her innate talent for the Formation Path and under the tutelage of a master, was able to reach her current level.


    Yet, according to the information from Heaven Knowledge Tower, Lu Changsheng had been rejected during an Immortal Sects assessment at Qingyun Sect and had become a son-in-law taken into the Lu Family.


    This indicated that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent must be rather ordinary.


    And as a son-in-law taken into the Lu Family, even if he was exceptionally talented in the Talisman Path and Alchemy, without a prominent teacher¡¯s guidance, it would be very difficult to achieve such accomplishments.


    Besides, managing to succeed in talisman crafting, alchemy, and cultivation simultaneously was extraordinary.


    Without contemplating too deeply on this matter, she continued to chat leisurely with Lu Changsheng.


    Talking about her own experiences and past helped foster an emotional bond between them.


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    After they had been casually talking for a long time, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Lu Lang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Zixiao asked, noticing the change in his expression.


    ¡°It seems that we have been targeted since leaving Immortal City,¡± said Lu Changsheng, his brows relaxing into a wry smile.


    Thanks to the Purple Mansion Elixir, his Divine Sense had already progressed to the late Foundation Establishment stage.


    Just now, he had sensed a breath of aura moving swiftly in their direction, yet maintaining a certain distance from his Spirit Boat.


    Having experienced several robber cultivator incidents in the past, Lu Changsheng immediately surmised that the person was probably targeting him and Ling Zixiao.


    Thinking of attacking once they were a certain distance away from Immortal City.


    ¡°Targeted?¡± Ling Zixiao briefly paused, surprised at his remark.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although her physical condition was extremely weak due to the Dragon Roar Physique, and she had only one-tenth of her mana, her Divine Sense was unimpaired.


    Moreover, having cultivated a Divine Consciousness Technique and taken special elixirs for this aspect, her Divine Sense was much stronger than her peers, comparable to that of someone at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Yet she hadn¡¯t noticed any pursuit.


    However, since Lu Changsheng had mentioned it, she naturally didn¡¯t doubt him.


    After all, having sold her shop and leaving Jiuxiao Immortal City, it made sense if someone was covertly watching her, perhaps intending to kill for loot.

 Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 201: The 99 Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!_2

    Chapter 500: Chapter 201: The 99 Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!_2


    Right away, Ling Zixiao pulled out a set of formation tools from her storage bag and said, ¡°Lu Lang, this ¡®The Celestial Canopy Formation¡¯ can conceal one¡¯s shape and isolate the breath, so that even a Foundation Establishment Cultivator would find it difficult to detect.¡±


    ¡°You should increase the distance now, find a place to land, and we can use formations to hide.¡±


    Ling Zixiao quickly instructed.


    As an Array Master, she naturally had her means.


    She had prepared several sets of formation tools for self-defense.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He controlled the nucleus of the Spirit Boat, increasing its speed to the fastest, leaving a trail of light across the sky.


    With more than three hundred Second Rank Spirit Talismans, he had no fear of this kind of ambush.


    But he was currently accompanied by Ling Zixiao.


    Although Ling Zixiao was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, due to her physical weakness, she was even less capable than an average Qi Refinement peak cultivator.


    So, his plan was to let Ling Zixiao use formations to hide and protect herself.


    As for himself,


    since these people dared to pursue them, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    This trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City had cost him quite a lot of Spirit Stones.


    After returning to Qingzhu Mountain, purchasing spirit land would be no small expenditure either.


    Now that people were offering their wealth on a silver platter, he naturally would not hold back.


    It wasn¡¯t long before,


    the Spirit Boat landed on a mountain peak.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, after you set up the formation, set up a defensive array for yourself as well,¡± said Lu Changsheng as he put away the Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Lu Lang, are you planning to¡­¡±


    Hearing such words and seeing the calm and indifferent expression on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, Ling Zixiao immediately sensed his intention and asked.


    ¡°Yes, since they want to play the role of Robber Cultivators, they must be prepared to pay the price,¡± replied Lu Changsheng with a light laugh and an indifferent expression.


    Ling Zixiao confirmed it, feeling surprised in her heart.


    She had been in Jiuxiao Immortal City for so long and experienced many things.


    She knew very well that those who dared to act as Robber Cultivators were often not simple in strength,


    especially those who lurked in the shadows and continuously pursued their quarry, they generally had great confidence.


    After all, Robber Cultivators sought wealth through their actions, and if they weren¡¯t certain, they wouldn¡¯t take the risk.


    But the fact that Lu Changsheng dared to confront them head-on upon realizing that Robber Cultivators were tracking them in secret, intending to eliminate them, was simply astonishing.


    Although she didn¡¯t know the specifics of Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength,


    she assumed he was at most in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    One reason was his age,


    and the other was that Lu Changsheng had revealed the cultivation level of the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage in front of her.


    But considering that Lu Changsheng was aware of being tracked and dared to act this way, Ling Zixiao did not try to dissuade him further.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Since you are confident, Lu Lang, I will first set up a ¡®small Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ to ensure my safety.¡±


    ¡°Later, I will also deploy a ¡®small Asura Killing Formation¡¯; you can lead them into the array when the time comes,¡± Ling Zixiao added quickly.


    In the meantime, a set of formation tools appeared.


    She moved her hands in a magical gesture, raising a number of array flags into the air and letting them fly out.


    Then she took out several Spirit Stones and activated the Array Plate, setting up the formation not too far away.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, be careful not to hurt yourself. I¡¯m confident and don¡¯t need to do this,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    He could see that Ling Zixiao wanted to contribute, to prevent him from losing,


    but in his opinion, unless the Robber Cultivators pursuing them were Nascent Soul Immortals, he was almost certain of victory without the need for formations.


    However, if they were Nascent Soul Immortals, they wouldn¡¯t be detected by him at all.


    Therefore, these Robber Cultivators were at most at the Foundation Establishment level.


    ¡°My lord, I understand,¡± replied Ling Zixiao with a faint smile on her somewhat pale face upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    Her hands continued to move in the magical gesture, quickly setting up a simplified version of the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation.¡¯


    The layout of a formation can be simplified based on the number of flagpoles, reducing the area it covers.


    With limited time, Ling Zixiao simply used the formation to protect herself, so it was rather basic, covering only a nine-yard radius.


    After setting up the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯, Ling Zixiao entered the area of the formation.


    She manipulated the Array Plate, causing herself and the formation to disappear from Lu Changsheng¡¯s sight.


    ¡°So this is the simplified ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯? It is indeed extraordinary,¡± Lu Changsheng murmured as he watched Ling Zixiao vanish.


    Had he not watched Ling Zixiao disappear in front of him, and his Divine Sense been as sharp as that of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, he might have struggled to detect Ling Zixiao¡¯s presence.


    Moreover, the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ also had a confusing effect.


    Even if he detected Ling Zixiao¡¯s breath, it might not necessarily indicate her actual position.


    ¡°When I establish my family, I will use a complete version of the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ for the interior and a different set of formations for the exterior,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Shortly after, he saw movement within the formation.


    A number of small flags flew out, landing at some distance away.


    He knew Ling Zixiao was setting up another killing array.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, they are about to arrive,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he sensed the presence of someone approaching from afar.


    ¡°That¡¯s just perfect,¡± Ling Zixiao replied immediately through sound transmission.


    She moved the Array Plate to solidify the ¡®small Asura Killing Formation¡¯ in the distance.


    Due to the limited time, this ¡®small Asura Killing Formation¡¯ only covered a nine-yard radius,


    effectively serving as a small-scale trap.


    ¡°Lu Lang, be careful. If you can¡¯t overcome them, draw the enemy into the killing array,¡±


    ¡°My ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ can also share some of the pressure,¡± Ling Zixiao communicated through sound transmission.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Changsheng assured, looking up slightly at the distant sky.


    Before long, a small Flying Boat appeared from afar.


    ¡°Five?¡± Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows when he saw five figures standing on the Flying Boat,


    he had previously sensed only four presences and thought there were only four people.


    Seeing the number of people on the Flying Boat, he realized one had concealed their presence, eluding his detection.

 Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 201: The 99 Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!_3

    Chapter 501: Chapter 201: The 99 Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!_3


    ¡°Three at the Foundation Establishment Early Stage, one at the Middle Stage, and one at the Late Stage?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Sense examined the cultivation levels of the five people.


    Except for one of them whose cultivation aura was hidden, making it impossible for him to determine.


    For the other four, he discerned their cultivation strength at a glance.


    ¡°Five Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, within the Inverted Five Elements Formation, was startled when she saw the Spirit Boat appear in the firmament with figures aboard.


    She didn¡¯t dare to use her Divine Sense to investigate these people.


    But without thinking, she knew that those daring to be Robber Cultivators and pursuing her and Lu Changsheng must certainly be at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level.


    ¡°Could it be that Fellow Daoists are looking for Ye?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, draped in a blue robe with his hands clasped behind his back, spoke calmly to the firmament.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, greetings. Our group is here to find Master Ling for some business matters to discuss with her,¡±


    ¡°May I ask where Master Ling is?¡±


    The luminescence of the Spirit Boat flashed, crossing a large distance to hang above the mountaintop.


    The one leading them, whose cultivation strength Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t discern, was a middle-aged man with a purple face exuding a natural aura of authority.


    He looked towards Lu Changsheng, then his Divine Sense searched in all directions, trying to locate Ling Zixiao.


    Through tracking methods, he could vaguely sense that Ling Zixiao¡¯s aura was in this vicinity.


    ¡°Oh? There are matters to discuss with Master Ling.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon hearing this.


    He suspected that they might have harbored ill intentions towards Ling Zixiao due to her selling her shop and leaving Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    Although Ling Zixiao typically spent most of what she had on preserving her own life,


    As an Array Master, the wealth she had accumulated was still a huge sum for an average Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Moreover, she had sold all her possessions like shops and courtyards.


    ¡°Master Ling had some matters to attend to and has parted ways with me. Whatever business Fellow Daoists have, you can tell me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with equanimity.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he waved his hands.


    From within his sleeves, hundreds of Talismans streamed out, arranging themselves in mid-air, and swiftly surrounded the five people on the Spirit Boat.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not need to resort to a Talisman Formation.


    But since there were not only five of them but also a likely Foundation Establishment Late Stage Cultivator among them,


    Lu Changsheng did not hold back, thinking to use the Talisman Formation for a quick resolution!


    ¡°So many Talismans, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Is this a Talisman Formation?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, there¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! We really did come to find Master Ling for business.¡±


    Seeing this display of Talismans, they were all shocked and shouted.


    They could clearly feel that among these hundreds of Talismans, there were dozens exuding the aura of Second Rank.


    Without a word, dozens of Second Rank Spirit Talismans and hundreds of First Rank Spirit Talismans were summoned; this was not something they could withstand with mere wealth.


    Moreover, the Talismans arranged by Lu Changsheng seemed like a legendary Talisman Formation.


    Thus, faced with such a formation, they instantly abandoned any thoughts of robbery.


    ¡°The Nine-Nine Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array!¡±


    Lu Changsheng paid no heed to the words of the five, his mind moved.


    One Second Rank Supreme Talisman, nine Second Rank Superior Grade Talismans, eighteen Second Rank Middle Grade Talismans, and thirty-six Second Rank Low Grade Talismans.


    Plus one hundred and eight First Rank Middle, Superior, and Supreme Grade Talismans were activated all together.


    These Talismans, connected by their aura, aided by the Five Elements of wind and fire, and accompanied by rolling thunder, arranged in all directions, obscuring a part of the sky, enshrouding the five people on the Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    Upon the Spirit Boat, a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties with a gaunt face immediately took out a pair of Spiritual Artifact scissors, attempting to break through the heavy encirclement of the Talisman Formation before it could fully activate its power.


    However, the moment the Talisman Formation was complete, fierce winds blew, fiery flames surged, thunder rumbled mightily, and directly the Spiritual Artifact scissors let out a mournful cry.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lu Changsheng formed seals with his hands, directly driving the Great Formation, causing the Spiritual Mechanisms of these Talismans to surge and begin bombarding.


    ¡°Not good, second brother, third brother, fifth brother!¡±


    The leading purple-faced man also recognized the might of this Talisman Formation.


    Making hand seals, Spiritual Light swelled around him, forming a layer of mana shield, while also summoning a thick black column.


    The black column flickered with a dim light, connected to the spirit boat, forming a vigorous shield of aura.


    Upon hearing his voice, the other three people on the spirit boat also took action, each summoning their magic artifacts.


    But under the assault of the ¡°Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array,¡± the purple-faced man¡¯s shield of aura cracked in an instant, threatening to shatter.


    The purple-faced man hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist has misunderstood, I am here to find Master Ling for a true matter of business!¡±


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s lips curled upwards, letting out a cold laugh.


    Ling Zixiao was not far away.


    If he knew these people, he would have already sent a message to himself.


    This person obviously thought that Ling Zixiao was not here and wanted to use such words to confuse him.


    He had a clear understanding in his heart, and with his hands forming seals, he exerted himself to the fullest to operate the ¡°Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array.¡±


    Using the First Grade talisman¡¯s wind and fire to boost the power, he unleashed the extreme potency of the Second Rank talisman¡¯s thunder and fire.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    The true might of the talisman array began to erupt, with thunderous flames surging violently, bombarding fiercely, and in a flash, the shield of aura around the black column was shattered.


    However, the other four people had already summoned a red parasol and a small blue flag, forming protective barriers layer by layer to block the torrential assault of the talisman array.


    Yet, faced with such an attack from the talisman array, they struggled to defend.


    ¡°Scoundrel, this is too much!¡±


    The purple-faced man¡¯s expression turned to rage, and he ground his teeth, pulling out a talisman from his storage bag.


    This talisman was more substantial and slightly larger than a regular one.


    In the next moment, a life-like bronze spear surged on the talisman, emitting a terrifying aura that made Foundation Establishment Cultivators shudder in fear.


    ¡°A Talisman Treasure!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately recognized upon seeing the talisman, that it was indeed a Talisman Treasure.


    It was only befitting for a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    To actually possess such a Talisman Treasure for protection.


    Moreover, the treasure seemed to be of a Superior Grade, not any worse than the Golden Light Brick Talisman Treasure he had initially.


    The adversary, with his late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation fully activating the Talisman Treasure, was about to unleash its astonishing power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the Talisman Treasure was activated, transforming into a bronze spear that tore through a corner of the ¡°Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array,¡± aiming to strike at Lu Changsheng.


    He knew that if he allowed the talisman array to continue bombarding them, the five of them could only sit and wait for death.


    He must suppress Lu Changsheng with the swiftness of thunder.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª¡±


    From the sleeves of Lu Changsheng, dozens of talismans flew out immediately.


    Several of them transformed into golden and blue shields of aura, enveloping him for protection.


    The rest, neatly arranged, flew into the ¡°Wind-Fire-Thunder Talisman Array,¡± repairing the gaps and allowing the formidable power to continue its tumultuous assault.


    At the same time, a blue talisman appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    It was a Talisman Treasure he had once acquired from Meng Yibai.


    Though this Talisman Treasure was lower-grade and had average power,


    it could be used for offense, defense, and capturing enemies, making it quite effective.


    The next moment, the blue Talisman Treasure was activated by his mana.


    It transformed into a several-inch-long, water-shimmering Blue Jade Ruler.


    The Jade Ruler burst forth with dazzling light in the sky, doubling once, then again, and once more¡­ multiplying into numerous rulers, striking across at the bronze spear.


    Nevertheless, under the onslaught of the bronze spear, the Jade Rulers kept shattering.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    Meanwhile, the five people within the array, amidst the bombarding chaos, were evidently struggling to hold on.


    The red parasol and the blue flag were scorched black under the relentless assault of the Wind-Fire-Thunder, causing Lu Changsheng to wince at the sight.


    After all, that was money!


    ¡°Burst!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that the few were continuously summoning magic artifacts, talismans, and treasures to resist the talisman array, Lu Changsheng promptly formed seals with his hands and uttered an indifferent syllable to detonate the array.


    As the syllable fell, in that very moment, all the talismans¡¯ energies merged together, emanating an extremely violent mana fluctuation.


    And then¡ª


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    An explosive storm of thunderous fire erupted like a mushroom cloud in the sky, and an earth-shattering blast thundered forth!

 Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 202: Ling Zixiaos Shock, Bountiful Gains!_1

    Chapter 502: Chapter 202: Ling Zixiao¡¯s Shock, Bountiful Gains!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡±


    A mushroom cloud-like tempest of thunder and lightning continuously exploded, its might echoing through heaven and earth, forming ripples that swept in all directions.


    In an instant, the temperature of the sky drastically increased, filled with a scorching and fierce magic aura.


    The entire mountaintop also shook under this terrifying force, fissures appearing everywhere, scaring the flying birds and running beasts into a state of trembling fear.


    Not far away, the Inverted Five Elements Formation became visible under the residual wave of the attack.


    It transformed into a barrier of Five Elements luminance, blocking the successive waves of residual force.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Within the formation, Ling Zixiao, with her elegant appearance, gazed at the shocking scene before her, lips slightly parted, eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    She knew that since Lu Changsheng dared to face a Robber Cultivator, he must have had some confidence.


    But she had never imagined that Lu Changsheng¡¯s combat power would be so terrifying.


    He had conjured up hundreds of Talismans to form a Talisman Formation and, with the ferocity of thunder, had suppressed and killed five Robber Cultivators.


    In the process, the Robber Cultivators tried to break the formation and kill Lu Changsheng with their Talisman Treasures.


    But they were easily neutralized by Lu Changsheng with his Talismans and Talisman Treasures.


    This level of combat power, these methods, were simply astonishing!


    Especially Lu Changsheng¡¯s technique of creating formations with Talismans left Ling Zixiao at a loss for words.


    She also had some understanding of Talisman Formations and standing formations with Talismans.


    She knew that this kind of technique was from a rare inheritance and that the threshold for cultivation was extremely high.


    One had to be versed in both the Talisman Path and the Formation Path.


    Lu Changsheng had just conjured up hundreds of Talismans, instantly forming a formation, clearly mastering this Talisman Formation to perfection and proficient in the Formation Path.


    Second Rank top-quality Alchemy!


    Second Rank top-quality Talisman Making!


    And now, another skill in Talisman Formations and Formation Path.


    ¡°How can one person simultaneously master Alchemy, Talisman Making, and Formation Path¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao stared at the tall and slender figure of Lu Changsheng in a green robe, lost in thought.


    Alchemy, Talisman Making, and Formation Path all required immense amounts of time and energy.


    Countless Cultivators spend their entire lives without achieving anything significant.


    Yet Lu Changsheng had accomplishments in all three areas at his age, an extraordinary feat indeed.


    She had spent many years in Jiuxiao Immortal City and had never seen such a monstrous and abnormal person.


    No, she had not even heard of one.


    Through the days they had spent together, she thought she had gained some understanding of Lu Changsheng.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s image in her mind became mysterious once more.


    ¡°It seems the power of this Talisman Formation is even greater than I had imagined,¡±


    ¡°Once I gain the initiative and set up the Talisman Formation, not to mention those at the late stage of Foundation Establishment, even a False Core Immortal would perish within it.¡±


    ¡°Still, trying to trap a False Core Immortal with this Talisman Formation might be a little tricky¡­¡±


    ¡°However, once I refine the ¡®Ninety-Nine Profound Truth Strategy¡¯ into a Talisman Artifact, with its help in setting up formations and sealing heaven and earth, even a False Core Immortal won¡¯t be able to break the Talisman Formation easily and will only perish amidst the relentless bombardment of the Talismans.¡±


    On the cliff, Lu Changsheng looked at the Talisman Formation in the sky, whose power was gradually dissipating, and saw that the five Robber Cultivators within had their life force extinguished, revealing a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This was his first time using a Talisman Formation.


    As for the power and effectiveness of the Talisman Formation, he was quite satisfied.


    The only issue was that it was incredibly expensive.


    He had only taken simple action.


    He had used over eighty Second Rank Talismans and more than a hundred First Grade Talismans.


    If these Talismans were to be converted into Spirit Stones according to the market price, they would amount to approximately forty to fifty thousand Spirit Stones.


    An exaggerated sum indeed.


    ¡°Hope it nets me some profit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    With a gesture of his magic hand, he took


    the two Talisman Treasures in front of him, the spirit boat that had been battered and become scrap within the Talisman Formation,


    along with five charred and broken corpses, Magic Artifacts, Spiritual Artifacts, and Storage Bags, all into his possession.


    He then looked towards Ling Zixiao not far away and called out, ¡°Zi Xiao, are you alright?¡±


    While speaking, he swept his sleeve to subdue the remaining waves of the Talisman Formation.


    ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Lang, I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Ling Zixiao came back to her senses, watching Lu Changsheng¡¯s peerlessly handsome face and gently shook her head.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom how there could be such a wondrous man in the world.


    With dazzling good looks that captivated the heart at a glance and in other aspects, he was excellent beyond comprehension.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, as you know, I am also a Talisman Master, and I understand a little about making Talismans,¡±


    ¡°So I usually prepare some Talismans to carry with me, in case of any dangerous accidents.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the usually composed and graceful Ling Zixiao looking so astonished and smiled.


    He had used the Talisman Formation to make a quick decision.


    On one hand, among the five, the leader was at the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    If he didn¡¯t use the Talisman Formation, facing all five at once would have been difficult to secure a complete kill.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to show off a bit in front of Ling Zixiao.


    It wasn¡¯t to show off per se.


    It was simply to tell Ling Zixiao through this action that he wasn¡¯t as simple as she had seen, that he was much more powerful than she imagined.


    By following him, aside from treating and resolving the Dragon Roar Physique, there would be other benefits as well.


    ¡°My lady understands, of course, though I didn¡¯t expect that you, my lord, would have such divine abilities. I was worried for a moment,¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s expression returned to being dignified and elegant, and she spoke with a light smile.


    ¡°I gained this Talisman Formation inheritance by chance. With your high perception and proficiency in the art of formations, Zi Xiao, you might also be able to comprehend it,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I can teach you afterward,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light laugh.


    He didn¡¯t mind passing on his cultivation techniques to those around him.


    Ling Zixiao was now his Dao companion, and they were in a partnership.


    If her strength increased, it would also be beneficial to him.

 Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 202: Ling Zixiaos Shock, Bountiful Gains!_2

    Chapter 503: Chapter 202: Ling Zixiao¡¯s Shock, Bountiful Gains!_2


    Moreover, the Talisman Formation involves the art of Formations.


    Although this type of Formation is different from ordinary ones,


    there might still be benefits for Ling Zixiao, possibly inspiring new insights.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao¡¯s heart jolted.


    She had not anticipated that Lu Changsheng would casually offer to teach her such a rare mystical inheritance.


    One must realize that, in the Cultivation World, the transmission of Cultivation Techniques and Skills is exceedingly precious.


    They are fundamental for the survival of an individual or a power.


    Apart from those who are extremely close, it is rare for anyone to pass on their Cultivation Techniques and Skills to another.


    Yet Lu Changsheng was now offering so readily, which touched her deeply.


    Her lips parted slightly, her eyes moist with emotion, she smiled and said with a curtsy, ¡°Your concubine is most grateful to you, Lu Lang.¡±


    ¡°If we are to be Dao companions, we should naturally support each other and cultivate the Great Dao together.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately steadied Ling Zixiao, his expression earnest as he spoke.


    ¡°The path to immortality is cold and solitary, the Great Dao hard to seek; with you by my side, I am fortunate.¡±


    Ling Zixiao responded with a smile.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, pack up the Formations and let¡¯s continue on our way.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, squeezing Ling Zixiao¡¯s hand gently, speaking in a warm tone.


    ¡°Alright, husband, just a moment.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded, formed a gesture with her hands, and successively withdrew the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ and the ¡®Minor Asura Slaughter Formation.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing Ling Zixiao tidy up the Formations, Lu Changsheng released the Spirit Boat, and along with Ling Zixiao, they continued on their journey.


    During the journey, it crossed his mind that the five Robber Cultivators probably targeted Ling Zixiao, so he used his Divine Sense to inspect her.


    However, he did not find any traces of Divine Sense marking.


    Immediately afterward, he took out a Second Rank top-grade Purification Talisman and used it on Ling Zixiao.


    But even when the Purification Talisman was applied to Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, it did not reveal any tracking marks.


    ¡°Strange? Could it be they were using some kind of secret technique to track her?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow lifted as he pondered inwardly.


    He was puzzled as to how these five Robber Cultivators had managed to locate and track Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Lu Lang.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng conducting these inspections and finding no clues on how she was tracked, Ling Zixiao immediately started to examine her own Storage Bag.


    She checked to see if any item, or perhaps a Spirit Stone, had been secretly marked by someone.


    ¡°It might have been some secret technique, and now that they are dead, naturally there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He had some understanding of these tracking methods,


    knowing that aside from Divine Sense marking, there were many other secret techniques to track people.


    It was plausible for those five individuals, being Foundation Establishment Cultivators, to know such techniques.


    Shortly after, he took out the spoils of war gathered from the five people.


    He passed three Storage Magic Artifacts to Ling Zixiao, asking her to help clear them out.


    Lu Changsheng first took the Bronze Spear Charm held by the man with the purple face into his hands to inspect.


    It was apparent that this Charm had dulled, likely having been used a few times already.


    He estimated that after one more full-force usage, it would be completely exhausted.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, this Charm is quite powerful; you can keep it for self-defense,¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed the Bronze Spear Charm to Ling Zixiao.


    He currently had sufficient means of attack; the Charm was of little significance to him.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Lang, but I have a defense Charm. I don¡¯t need this one,¡±


    Ling Zixiao was touched to see Lu Changsheng casually offering this valuable Charm to her.


    ¡°Alright. If you see anything you can use in the Storage Bag, just take it without hesitation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not insist upon hearing this and returned the Charm to his Storage Bag,


    planning to give it to Lu Miaoge when he returned.


    The Blue Jade Ruler was a Charm taken from Meng Yibai, which could bring trouble, so it wasn¡¯t something he wanted to give away.


    However, the Bronze Spear Charm was of no concern.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded with a smile, graceful and dignified.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, a treasure-seeking mouse?¡±


    Lu Changsheng began to go through the spoils of war, his Divine Sense noticing a Spiritual Pet Bag, causing his brow to lift.


    He had an idea of how the five Robber Cultivators had managed to track down Ling Zixiao.


    Inside this Spiritual Pet Bag was a large golden mouse.


    It somewhat resembled the Earth Spirit Mouse he had acquired from Meng Yibai.


    Back then, Meng Yibai had used the Earth Spirit Mouse to track him down.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to come across another treasure-seeking mouse today.


    ¡°This is not an Earth Grade Bloodline Earth Spirit Mouse; it must be a High Rank bloodline Seeking Spirit Mouse.¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the golden treasure-seeking mouse in the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    Because of the Earth Spirit Mouse, he had taken the time to learn about a few differences between various treasure-seeking mice.


    He could roughly identify them.


    However, this Seeking Spirit Mouse was quite large, almost the size of a newborn baby, a Second Rank Demon Beast.


    Lu Changsheng found this most pleasing.


    Not counting the Mount Sumeru Tree King, he had yet to acquire a Second Rank Spiritual Pet.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, this group of Robber Cultivators probably tracked you with this thing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng found the Beast Control Token for the treasure-seeking mouse, then released it from the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    ¡°Is this a treasure-seeking mouse?¡±


    Ling Zixiao examined the infant-sized golden mouse before her.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s likely a Second Rank Seeking Spirit Mouse.¡±


    Lu Changsheng confirmed.


    ¡°Second Rank Seeking Spirit Mouse¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao¡¯s elegant brows furrowed, her face reflecting some contemplation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked, noticing her expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I remember in Jiuxiao Immortal City, there was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator by the name of ¡®Purple Robed Wanderer¡¯ who possessed a Second Rank Seeking Spirit Mouse.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s quite knowledgeable about the history of the Cultivation World and owns a Second Rank Seeking Spirit Mouse, so he often seeks out mysterious places and invites others to explore ancient ruins with him.¡±


    ¡°Because he rarely betrays his companions, he has gained some reputation in the Immortal City.¡±


    Ling Zixiao explained.


    ¡°A Second Rank Seeking Spirit Mouse isn¡¯t extremely rare, but it¡¯s certainly not common.¡±

 Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 202: Ling Zixiaos Shock, Bountiful Gains!_3

    Chapter 504: Chapter 202: Ling Zixiao¡¯s Shock, Bountiful Gains!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°It¡¯s often said that you can know someone¡¯s face but not their heart; who knows, this person could very well be that Purple-Robed Hermit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng casually remarked upon hearing this.


    It wasn¡¯t that he harbored ill intentions.


    Having been in the Cultivation World for so long, he had become all too familiar with such matters.


    After all, no Robber Cultivator would go around looking like a fierce and malevolent spirit all the time.


    It¡¯s possible they even cultivate a good reputation and goodwill, to facilitate their clandestine Robber Cultivator activities.


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible because, although this Purple-Robed Hermit is seldom known for betraying his companions, his frequent exploration of Secret Realms has still led to many Cultivators facing dangers.¡±


    ¡°Yet, every time he manages to return from the brink of disaster, even making modest gains that others envy,¡± Ling Zixiao added with a slight smile.


    The two chatted idly while sorting through the Storage Bags.


    After a while, they had accounted for the belongings of the five Robber Cultivators, including their Storage Bags and Magic Artifacts.


    Among them were two hundred and nineteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    And forty-eight thousand three hundred and seventy-five Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    One top-tier Spiritual Artifact, two high-tier Spiritual Artifacts, two Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, five low-tier Spiritual Artifacts, and seven top-tier Magic Artifacts.


    However, half of these Spiritual and Magic Artifacts had sustained severe damage.


    The most precious top-tier Spiritual Artifact was also somewhat damaged, which meant its value would be greatly reduced if sold.


    Aside from that, there were over twenty bottles of Second Rank Spirit Pills, sixteen Second Rank Spirit Talismans, and dozens of other Second Rank Spiritual Medicines, Spiritual Woods, Ore Stones, and other treasures; as well as three Cultivation Techniques.


    ¡°Purple True Solar Scripture, looks like this chap is indeed the ¡®Purple-Robed True Immortal,¡¯¡± Ling Zixiao declared, spotting the Exquisite Level Cultivation Method among the three Techniques.


    She guessed that the purple-faced man leading the Robber Cultivators was most likely the Purple-Robed Hermit.


    ¡°However, if this man is really a Robber Cultivator, to have amassed only this much wealth after lurking in Jiuxiao Immortal City for so many years, he¡¯s quite poor,¡± Lu Changsheng clicked his tongue and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not a small amount; these Spirit Stones, Spiritual Artifacts, and Spiritual Materials, plus the Talisman Treasures and the Seeking Spirit Mouse, it all adds up to almost 170,000 to 180,000 Spirit Stones,¡± Ling Zixiao replied, unsure whether to comment on Lu Changsheng¡¯s wealth or to say something else.


    After all, for most Foundation Establishment Cultivators, their entire net worth would be around twenty or thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    The spoils from these five Robber Cultivators, even after accounting for the damaged Spiritual Artifacts, amounted to a considerable wealth of 170,000 to 180,000 Spirit Stones.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He felt he had indeed been too lavish with his spending.


    His idea of consumption had far surpassed that of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t included the Bronze Spear and the Seeking Spirit Mouse in his tally of gains earlier.


    Considering the men had only that many Spirit Stones, he thought their wealth quite ordinary.


    After all, he had just spent forty to fifty thousand Spirit Stones on a Talisman Formation.


    ¡°With these Spirit Stones, I should have almost enough money to purchase a Spiritual Land when I get back,¡± Lu Changsheng mused, feeling somewhat relieved.


    After allowing Ling Zixiao to pick a few items, he carefully sorted the categorized spoils into his own Storage Bag.


    Seven days into their journey, as night fell, Lu Changsheng spotted a secular city in the distance.


    He immediately directed the Spirit Boat towards the city, taking Ling Zixiao with him to rest and refine the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within her body.


    Meanwhile,


    At the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain,


    Under the cover of night, Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding donned black robes and quietly left Qingzhu Mountain without a sound.


    Only after traveling several dozen miles away from Qingzhu Mountain did they release their Spirit Boat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They flew rapidly toward Qingyun Sect on their Spirit Boat.


    Though Qingyun Sect had forbidden inter-clan strife during this period,


    such matters would remain unchecked as long as they were not overly excessive.


    Therefore, their trip to Qingyun Sect to exchange for Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects had to be conducted with utmost caution.


    This was to avoid internal leaks within the Family, which could alert others and lead to attacks on Qingzhu Mountain or interception of the two men.

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 204: Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan_1

    Chapter 508: Chapter 204: Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan_1


    In a secluded cave.


    Meng Xiaochan, dressed in a white gown, showed an exhausted appearance on her delicate and beautiful face.


    She looked towards her master with a face full of worry.


    At this moment, Nangong Mili¡¯s face was incomparably pale, void of any color, her beautiful eyes tightly closed, lying unconscious.


    Yet even in her comatose state, she exuded a seductive charm that captured the soul.


    One glance at her was enough to stir the imagination and arouse desire, tempting one to commit a sin.


    There was an impulse to conquer her, to press her beneath one¡¯s body.


    Meng Xiaochan extended her wrist, checked her master¡¯s condition, then took out an elixir medicine and fed it into Nangong Mili¡¯s lips.


    She then used mana to help her refine the power of the medicine.


    ¡°Mmhm~¡±


    At this moment, Nangong Mili¡¯s long and thick eyelashes fluttered slightly, and a delicate, crisp moan came from her mouth.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Upon hearing this soft moan, Meng Xiaochan was jolted with excitement, her face immediately revealing a look of joy.


    ¡°Xiaochan.¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s narrow phoenix eyes, like unfolding peach blossoms, slowly opened, her hazy pupils brimming with a bewitching power that made one¡¯s soul tremble.


    ¡°Master, how are you feeling?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan asked, full of concern.


    ¡°Not too good.¡±


    Nangong Mili weakly propped up her graceful body, gently shook her head, and asked, ¡°Xiaochan, how long have I been unconscious?¡±


    Her figure was enchantingly graceful and voluptuous.


    Her chest was high and firm, making her clothes bulge prominently.


    Her slender waist could be grasped in a handful, and as her round and firm buttocks pressed against the ground, they looked quite fleshy.


    Below the black gauze skirt, a pair of pale, bloodless, delicate and enticing jade-like feet were exposed.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been unconscious for over two months.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan spoke, her voice somewhat downcast.


    That day, although they had taken the chance to escape from Jiuxiao Immortal City,


    they were still faced with the pursuit of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Under the pursuit of Yun Jianfeng, Nangong Mili could only use a secret technique to carry Meng Xiaochan out of danger.


    But the aftereffects of this secret technique were quite severe, causing her to fall into a deep unconsciousness, from which she had only now awoken.


    ¡°Over two months¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Mili¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted together, and her enchantingly beautiful face showed a hint of seriousness.


    She took out a token with a Heavenly Spider pattern from her storage ring.


    After a moment, her serious face turned somewhat unsightly.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan looked at her master with pursed lips.


    She knew too well that on regular days, her master always presented a carefree and unrestrained demeanor.


    It was only in the face of serious, important matters that such an expression would appear.


    ¡°My dear daughter, we are in danger now,¡±


    Nangong Mili chuckled lightly, displaying a feigned ease.


    ¡°In danger¡­.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s heart sank, vaguely guessing what was going on.


    She spoke up, ¡°Master, have the Sect Hierarch and the Heavenly Corpse Sect Master been defeated?¡±


    She and her Master Nangong Mili had come to Jiang Country Cultivation Realm mainly to prepare for Jin Kingdom¡¯s invasion.


    On one hand, they were to contact and integrate the spies buried within Jiang Country.


    On the other hand, they were to wait for the Five Poisons Cult Leader and Heavenly Corpse Sect Master to repel Xuanjian True Monarch Li Duanxuan.


    As soon as the Jin Kingdom¡¯s army invaded, they planned to disrupt the rear of Jiang Country Cultivation Realm in conjunction with the three great demon sects of Jin Kingdom.


    Yet now, three months had passed since they had been pursued and nearly killed by the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    No one from the Five Poisons Cult of Jin Kingdom had contacted them, no one had come to their rescue.


    Seeing the expression on her own Master now led her to surmise that the Five Poisons Cult Leader and Heavenly Corpse Sect Master had likely been defeated by Xuanjian True Monarch Li Duanxuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, according to the information, the Sect Hierarch and Heavenly Corpse Sect Master seem to have lost the battle,¡±


    ¡°In light of that, Jiang Country Cultivation Realm is probably under a full lockdown right now,¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s going to be difficult for us to leave Jiang Country and return to Jin Kingdom,¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the people from Heavenly Sword Sect must still be hunting us down,¡±


    Nangong Mili admitted without hiding anything, her voice soft and powerless.


    As she spoke, she tried to stand up.


    But because she was too weak, she stumbled halfway through.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaochan quickly reached out and embraced her Master¡¯s perfect delicate body.


    ¡°Phew, after casting the sacrificial gu insect technique, with my current condition, it¡¯s going to take three to five years to recover from these side effects,¡±


    Nangong Mili said, shaking her head slightly.


    While speaking, she gazed at Meng Xiaochan, who wore a heavy expression, and wrapped her pale jade arms around her, hanging off her as if for support.


    Putting on a pitiful look that inspired sympathy, she said, ¡°My good daughter, in the coming days, your mother can only rely on you to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan never expected her Master to still make jokes and tease her at such a time.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Nangong Mili, tall and graceful, kissed Meng Xiaochan gently on her delicate and fair face, ¡°Xiao Chan, there¡¯s no use worrying now, given the way things are.¡±


    ¡°It reminds me of the days when I, with my own Master, your great-grandmother, faced a similar ordeal.¡±


    ¡°But back then, I was even younger than you are now, having just broken through Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Nangong Mili¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with nostalgia as she spoke softly.


    She had taken Meng Xiaochan as her personal disciple and treated her so well partly because Meng Xiaochan was her Master¡¯s descendant.


    Another part was seeing her own past self in Meng Xiaochan.


    Remembering how she had been taught and cared for like a daughter by her own Master.


    This made her develop a mischievous streak whenever she saw Meng Xiaochan, unable to resist teasing her.

 Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 204: Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan_2

    Chapter 509: Chapter 204: Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan_2


    Meng Xiaochan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    This was still the first time she had heard about these things.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know much about that late great-grandmother.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s just settle down in this mountain range for the next three or five years until the heat dies down. Once your teacher recovers some mana, we¡¯ll consider our next move,¡± said Nangong Mili as she pinched her disciple¡¯s delicate cheek.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Meng Xiaochan replied.


    Moved by her master¡¯s words and actions, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s previously taut mental spirit finally eased a little.


    These past three months, she had been utterly wound up.


    Terrified that the people from Heavenly Sword Sect would discover their whereabouts.


    After all, with her strength, thinking she could escape pursuit while escorting Nangong Mili was nothing but wishful thinking.


    Although Nangong Mili was extremely weak now, at least she gave Meng Xiaochan a backbone and a sense of calm.


    Just then.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡ª¡±


    A faint sound reached Meng Xiaochan¡¯s ears.


    Her exquisite face immediately took on a grave expression, and she gestured to her master.


    Then, with both hands forming seals, she concealed the entire cave¡¯s aura.


    Surviving in this mountain range for so long without being attacked by demon beasts or discovered by Heavenly Sword Sect naturally involved her methods of hiding Gu bugs in the surroundings.


    Any external disturbance would quickly alert her, allowing her to seal and isolate the cave¡¯s aura.


    Meanwhile, above the mountain range.


    A figure swept across the sky.


    ¡°Hmm, there was definitely a whiff of demonic energy here just now¡­¡± a stunning woman in her thirties muttered to herself.


    She wore a grey-white dress, her face was elegant, her skin was white as snow, her eyebrows were like green feathers, and her black hair was done up in a simple updo. As the breeze blew, her clothes fluttered, and she exuded a mature and sharp charm.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡±


    Looking at the mountain range, the beautiful woman¡¯s hands formed seals, and a clear sound of sword cries emanated from within her.


    A blue magical sword flew out of her body.


    After spinning in the air and forming a sword flower, the sword erupted in a dazzling and blinding azure radiance.


    Then, the radiance surged as the magical sword seemed to merge with the world itself, making every wisp of air contain a trace of sword qi.


    After a long while.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±


    Streams of sword qi shot out, slaying several Gu bugs.


    ¡°Gu bugs, these are demonic Gu bugs, indicating that there are Demonic Path cultivators hiding here!¡± the beautiful woman exclaimed as she snapped open her sharp eyes, scanning over the mountain peaks.


    Her River Sword Art had allowed the sword qi to blend into the natural world, detecting something amiss¡ªa number of Gu bugs in this area.


    Gu bugs were a very niche aspect of the cultivation arts.


    Very few people in Jiang Country cultivated Gu bugs.


    But one of the three major demonic sects in Jin Kingdom, the Five Poisons Cult, was famous for using Gu poison.


    Therefore, she immediately surmised that cultivators from the Five Poisons Cult were hiding in these mountains.


    ¡°One of the three Core Formation fugitives is the Heavenly Spider Envoy of the Five Poisons Cult, Nangong Mili.¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s life-bound Heavenly Spider was slain by Senior Brother Tianjue, and earlier, under Senior Brother Tianjue¡¯s pursuit, she used the Life Burning Secret Technique to barely escape. So even if she is Nangong Mili, she is definitely no match for me!¡± the woman thought to herself, her eyes as sharp as her sword.


    The next moment, the azure magical sword above her head violently slashed forward!


    A swath of sword light, immense like the rolling Milky Way, roared towards a mountain peak with tremendous force.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Instantly, the entire mountain peak was leveled by this one strike.


    After flattening the peak and detecting no abnormalities, she continued to slash her sword towards another mountain.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    One mountain peak after another was being leveled, causing the whole range to rumble as numerous birds, fierce beasts, and demon beasts trembled with fear at the disturbance.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    In a certain cave, Meng Xiaochan, hearing such commotion, looked towards her own master.


    As soon as the Gu bugs were killed, she immediately realized that someone from the Heavenly Sword Sect must have arrived and noticed something was amiss.


    Previously, disciples of Heavenly Sword Sect patrolled the area and passed by here, but none had taken notice of her.


    Meng Xiaochan surmised that it must have been an incidental leak of Nangong Mili¡¯s aura upon awakening that had alerted someone.


    After all, during such a tense time, it was common for the Heavenly Sword Sect to cleanse the Demonic Path and craft some magic artifacts and treasures that could sense demonic energy.


    ¡°This is a Third-Rank top-tier Teleportation Talisman, Xiao Chan. If you activate this talisman, you can escape from here,¡± Nangong Mili said as she took out a talisman from her Storage Ring and handed it to Meng Xiaochan.


    Despite being weak and powerless, she could still muster a bit of mana.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have the strength to fully activate a talisman of this level, and what about you?¡± Meng Xiaochan asked with concern, looking at Nangong Mili.


    ¡°Of course, I will go with you. Do you really think I would abandon your master to escape alone?¡±


    ¡°Boohoo, I never thought you would actually leave your master behind and flee on your own, boohoo.¡±


    The moment Nangong Mili heard this, she immediately put on a pitiful expression, looking quite forlorn.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Master,¡± Meng Xiaochan said helplessly.


    At a time like this, her master was still acting like a drama queen.


    ¡°Silly girl, you just need to activate the Teleportation Talisman. Leave the rest to your master. Though afterward, your master will probably fall into unconsciousness again.¡±


    ¡°When that happens, remember to seal your master¡¯s mana, or else once your master wakes up, there might be a leak of energy, and we could once again be detected by the people from Heavenly Sword Sect,¡± Nangong Mili instructed.


    She had a rough guess that the person from Heavenly Sword Sect who hurried over likely did so because some treasure sensed her energy.

 Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 204: Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan_3

    Chapter 510: Chapter 204: Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan_3


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence.


    As she spoke, her jade arms tightly wrapped around Meng Xiaochan¡¯s neck, draping her own enchanting body entirely over Meng Xiaochan.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t breathe like this.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan was half a head shorter than Nangong Mili.


    At this moment, Nangong Mili¡¯s posture allowed two soft peaks to envelop her face directly within them.


    ¡°Alright, stop dawdling, hurry up.¡±


    Nangong Mili, finding her little disciple¡¯s appearance quite amusing, pushed out her full and rich chest and urged with a voice.


    Meng Xiaochan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately consumed mana to use the Third Rank Teleportation Talisman.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    The next moment, atop the mountain range, a beautiful matron clad in grey and white clothing immediately felt a surge of mana fluctuation.


    Immediately, her magical sword slashed at the mountaintop in front.


    This slash was incredibly fierce and tyrannical, with the sword light resembling a vast blue river falling from the heavens, dimming the luminance of the entire world.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The mountaintop directly collapsed under this slash, split into two halves.


    The beautiful matron immediately transformed into a rainbow of light and, looking at the cave inside the large mountain with a cold expression, knew she had just failed to capture the Demon Head the moment before he escaped from her eyesight.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Just then, as if sensing something, she suddenly looked in another direction, her magical sword brewing with power, ready to slash again.


    ¡°Senior, I just happened to pass by here!¡±


    In the distance, a girl around sixteen or seventeen years old in black clothing clambered out from a pile of rocks, quickly raising her hand and shouted loudly.


    Although her eyes showed a hint of fear, her face was taut, and her eyes revealed unyielding determination.


    ¡°Hmm? Fourth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    The beautiful matron glanced at the girl in black, her brows slightly furrowed.


    She didn¡¯t know why the girl had appeared in these mountains.


    Although this mountain range wasn¡¯t exactly teeming with Demon Beasts, there were still quite a few roaming about.


    With the girl¡¯s strength, even a minor encounter with a powerful Demon Beast could be dangerous.


    Nevertheless, seeing the girl¡¯s situation, she realized she was caught up in the aftermath of her recent offensive.


    She instantly raised her hand, causing the surrounding rocks to disperse.


    ¡°Little girl, these mountains are very dangerous for someone of your strength.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±


    Lan Ruoxue looked at the girl in black and said out loud.


    ¡°Thank you, senior. I was looking to cross these mountains to reach the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    The girl in black bowed in greeting.


    ¡°Oh, the Heavenly Sword Sect? What are you going there for?¡±


    Lan Ruoxue was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect is an Immortal Sect for Sword Cultivators. I am determined to become a Great Sword Immortal, so I want to join the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±


    The girl in black pursed her lips and spoke earnestly, her eyes showing unwavering resolve.


    ¡°It is not easy to be accepted into the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    Lan Ruoxue heard the girl¡¯s words, smiled, and said, ¡°Since fate has brought us together, and if you have talent in the Sword Dao, I will take you to the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Qin Yi immediately showed a look of excited joy upon hearing this.


    She had witnessed Lan Ruoxue¡¯s feat of leveling a mountaintop and shattering the large mountain and knew that Lan Ruoxue was a venerable expert.


    Hearing this, she guessed that the other party might well be an elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Lan Ruoxue said nothing more, took a step forward, appeared in front of Qin Yi, held her wrist, and checked her Spiritual Root Talent.


    ¡­


    A mountaintop that reached straight into the clouds.


    Atop this peak stood a misty spiritual pool surrounded by dense mist that obscured the view within the pool.


    It was neither morning nor night, yet thick mists shrouded the area around the pool.


    However, if a Cultivator were to see this, they could tell that someone had set up a Formation here, indicating that the spiritual pool was already occupied.


    ¡°Lu Lang¡­¡±


    A beautiful woman with a graceful appearance and hair like a waterfall was soaking in the spiritual pool.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her tall, well-formed body with skin like jade was semi-concealed in the pool, causing ripples to spread across the surface.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if anyone comes, I¡¯ll notice them immediately, especially since you, Zi Xiao, have set up a Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding a tender warmth, circulated the Dragon Invocation Technique, arranging the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within Ling Zixiao¡¯s body.


    However, no sooner had his words left his mouth, he suddenly felt something was amiss and abruptly looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly the void rippled, and two figures fell ¡®plop¡¯ into the spiritual pool from the sky.

 Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 205: Yu Familys Movement, Miss Xiao Chan?_1

    Chapter 511: Chapter 205: Yu Family¡¯s Movement, Miss Xiao Chan?_1


    Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Family.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    That day, above Qingzhu Valley, nature¡¯s spiritual energy began to surge, slowly forming a vortex of spiritual energy.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°The surge of spiritual energy, forming a vortex¡­ Someone is attempting Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment? Who in our family is attempting Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°It must be because the Lu Family Ancestor previously rendered great service to the Qingyun Sect, exchanging for a Foundation Establishment Elixir or Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, allowing someone from our family to initiate Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s Uncle Miao Feng or Auntie Miaoge who is attempting Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°I read in the books, once the spiritual energy vortex forms, it signifies that the three challenges of Foundation Establishment have been passed, arriving at the most critical stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°The final moment¡­ I wonder if they can succeed!¡±


    ¡°They must succeed. If so, our Lu Family will have two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators!¡±


    Upon seeing this spiritual energy vortex, many Lu Family disciples spoke out, buzzing with discussion.


    Although the news about Lu Yuan Zhong¡¯s serious injuries had not been spread throughout the family,


    there were still many who heard rumors, whispers about it.


    They knew that their family ancestor had been severely injured while fighting the Xiahou Clan and didn¡¯t have much longer to live.


    Now, seeing someone in the family attempting Foundation Establishment, they were naturally overjoyed and extremely excited.


    After all, for the Lu Family, regardless of whether Lu Yuan Zhong was seriously injured, having one more Foundation Establishment Ancestor was an incredibly good thing.


    Each additional Foundation Establishment Cultivator meant that the Lu Family¡¯s strength and foundation had risen to a new level.


    ¡°Yuanding, Miaoge, you two must secure the family.¡±


    Deep in Qingzhu Valley, Lu Yuan Zhong acted as the protector for Lu Miao Feng.


    Seeing that Lu Miao Feng had reached the final step and was about to congeal his mana and lift the platform of the Dao, he transmitted his voice to Lu Yuanding and Lu Miaoge.


    Qi Refinement impacting Foundation Establishment, the convergence of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, would inevitably cause some commotion.


    Especially at the final moment.


    Though the commotion was not significant,


    it could be clearly perceived within Qingzhu Mountain.


    But it was not guaranteed that it wouldn¡¯t invite dangerous trouble.


    Not to mention, the cultivation families in the vicinity all planted spies and internal informants within each other to grasp and understand the situation and information about each other¡¯s family.


    No one wanted to see a new Foundation Establishment Cultivator born in a neighboring family.


    Hence, Foundation Establishment attempts were usually kept secretive.


    Just like how the previous Lu Family Ancestor had secretly taken him away from Qingzhu Mountain to attempt Foundation Establishment elsewhere.


    Only after the success of Foundation Establishment did he return to the family.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡±


    Lu Yuanding and Lu Miaoge responded with a nod.


    Due to the war against the Xiahou Clan, the Lu Family had suffered great losses.


    Thus, for Lu Miao Feng¡¯s Foundation Establishment this time, to avoid any accidents, Lu Miaoge had been stationed in Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain, Yu Family.


    ¡°Ancestor, we have received word from our people that someone from the Lu Family is currently attempting Foundation Establishment. They have passed the three challenges of Foundation Establishment and have reached the critical moment,¡±


    ¡°As for who is attempting Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s not yet confirmed, but it¡¯s either Lu Miaoge or Lu Miao Feng.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family came to the back mountain of the family estate and reported this piece of information to their patriarch.


    ¡°Hmph, when Lu Yuan Zhong was poisoned by corpse toxin in Blackwater Pool, I had guessed that his life wouldn¡¯t last long, and he would need to prepare for the aftermath, allowing the Lu Family to birth a new Foundation Establishment Cultivator,¡±


    ¡°Previously, Young Master Bai, after exchanging for a Foundation Establishment Elixir at the Qingyun Sect, used up all the family¡¯s savings by relying on old favors to secure an opportunity to attempt Foundation Establishment within the Qingyun Sect, and he successfully achieved Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°If we allow the Lu Family to birth another new Foundation Establishment Cultivator, won¡¯t all our Yu Family¡¯s plans be in vain!?¡±


    Yu Jinyang, clad in a blue brocade robe with youthful looks despite his white hair, his eyes sharp as lightning, snorted coldly.


    ¡°Ancestor, do you mean to directly attack Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family tentatively inquired.


    ¡°Recently, the Qingyun Sect has forbidden conflicts among the major families. If we launch a full attack on Qingzhu Mountain, we might provoke the Qingyun Sect to intervene.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, right now the Lu Family must be on high alert with their Great Formation fully operational, thus attacking Qingzhu Mountain wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, our Yu Family has a cooperation arrangement with the Lu Family, and it would seem rather unsightly for us to act this way.¡±


    Yu Jinyang declared.


    ¡°Ancestor, are we just going to let the Lu Family succeed in Foundation Establishment?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family voiced out, somewhat unwilling to accept the situation.


    He was very clear that his ancestor had great ambitions, aiming to swallow up the surrounding major families.


    Currently, the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family was without a successor and their patriarch¡¯s life was fading, already infiltrated by their Yu Family.


    It could be said that once the Zheng Family patriarch died, the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family would completely become a vassal to their Yu Family, an item in their bag.


    The Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family and Qingzhu Mountain Lu Family also figured into their Yu Family¡¯s plans.


    Initially, the lifespan of the Bai Family Ancestor was nearing its end, and as long as they outlasted him, Hundred Birds Lake was unlikely to escape the grasp of their Five Finger Mountain.


    By then, only Qingzhu Mountain Lu Family would remain, naturally unable to face their Yu Family alone.


    However, the Bai Family Ancestor also realized this fact.


    Knowing his life was short and that it was very difficult for someone in the family with superior Spiritual Roots to attempt Foundation Establishment, they needed a Foundation Establishment Elixir!


    Therefore, during the fight against the Xiahou Clan, he took the opportunity to risk his life.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He wished to gain strong merit before death to acquire a Foundation Establishment Elixir for his family.


    Although the Bai Family Ancestor died in battle, he truly accumulated considerable merit.


    Just a short while ago, relying on the merit of the Bai Family Ancestor, Young Master Bai went to the Qingyun Sect to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Elixir, then spent all the family¡¯s savings to get the chance to attempt Foundation Establishment within the Qingyun Sect, and he was successful.


    With a new Foundation Establishment Cultivator, the Yu Family naturally had to change their plans, focusing their breakthrough on Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s Lu Family.


    They, the Yu Family, had participated in the war against the Xiahou Clan and knew that Lu Yuan Zhong had sustained foundational injuries in that battle.

 Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 205: Yu Familys Movement, Miss Xiao Chan?_2

    Chapter 512: Chapter 205: Yu Family¡¯s Movement, Miss Xiao Chan?_2


    Therefore, the plan, which was originally to grind the Bai Family Ancestor to death, was changed to grinding Lu Yuanzhong to death.


    As long as Lu Yuanzhong died, the Lu Family would be at a loss, without a new Foundation Establishment Cultivator emerging, and the Yu Family could take the opportunity to divide Qing Zhu Mountain and take the Red Leaf Valley Market into their pocket.


    At that time, faced with the power of the Yu Family, the Bai Family would find it hard to stand alone and would have no choice but to submit.


    If, this time, a new Foundation Establishment Cultivator were born to the Lu Family and the Bai and Lu Families continued their alliance, it would be much more difficult and troublesome for their Yu Family to swallow the Red Leaf Valley Market with two families¡¯ strength against them.


    ¡°Doing nothing and letting the Lu Family initiate Foundation Establishment is not the style of this old ancestor,¡±


    ¡°Go and inform Ning Jun to accompany this old man to Qing Zhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Lu Family is at a critical juncture of Foundation Establishment, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to meet the enemy head-on.¡±


    ¡°We just need to hide our identities, harass Qing Zhu Mountain, and cause the nature¡¯s spiritual energy there to become chaotic.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the one in Qing Zhu Mountain who is attempting Foundation Establishment, upon hearing this disturbance, will certainly be distracted and his state of mind affected, which might lead to a failure in Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Yu Jinyang stood with his hands behind his back and spoke.


    ¡°The ancestor is wise!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family understood the intent of their family¡¯s old ancestor upon hearing these words.


    When a Cultivator attempts Foundation Establishment, not only is abundant spiritual energy required, but also a quiet environment.


    Because the Spiritual Liquid Concentrate is transforming into mana, lifting the Dao platform, one cannot afford to be distracted.


    One moment of negligence can lead to failure in Foundation Establishment.


    If someone were to interfere during the process, or if a situation arises outside, one¡¯s mentality and state of mind would surely be affected, thus affecting the Foundation Establishment.


    Especially when attempting Foundation Establishment, hearing disturbances and knowing that one¡¯s own Family is under attack would likely affect any Clan Cultivator¡¯s state of mind and mentality.


    ¡°Ancestor, if we act in this manner, what should we do if the Lu Family goes to the Qingyun Sect to complain afterward?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family continued to inquire.


    The Qingyun Sect had regulations in place.


    During the recruitment period, all major families and forces must cease any conflicts and disputes.


    Furthermore, within three years, all must develop peacefully without engaging in conflict or war.


    The expedition against the Xiahou Clan happened a mere half a year ago.


    If the Yu Family were to commit such an act, and the Lu Family were to complain to the Qingyun Sect afterward, it could potentially bring trouble upon the Yu Family.


    ¡°Heh, how could the Qingyun Sect possibly care about such trivial matters?¡±


    ¡°Unless we launch a full-scale attack on the Lu Family and destroy Qing Zhu Mountain, perhaps the Qingyun Sect might send someone to question us.¡±


    ¡°Merely harassing and affecting Qing Zhu Mountain, why would the Qingyun Sect have the leisure to deal with such matters? Even if someone were to come, it would be nothing more than a warning and some punishment,¡±


    Yu Jinyang scoffed upon hearing this, speaking directly.


    He then turned to the Patriarch of the Yu Family and said, ¡°Ning Yuan, the Qingyun Sect stands aloof from the world, and its actions have always been about maintaining its dignity, not upholding justice and fairness.¡±


    ¡°To them, our family forces are merely dogs in their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t care less about our minor scuffles.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, towards the Qingyun Sect, we should hold reverence, but not excessive fear!¡±


    Yu Jinyang spoke, his voice firm.


    ¡°Thank you for the teaching, Ancestor!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family said, bowing his hands in response.


    Soon after, Yu Jinyang left Yu Ninghu in charge of Bi Lake Mountain and, taking the newly advanced Foundation Establishment, Yu Ningjun, went to Qing Zhu Mountain.


    He also sent a message to Yu Yuanshan, who was stationed at the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    The three of them went to Qing Zhu Mountain together, intending to disrupt and interfere with the Foundation Establishment happening there.


    ¡­


    At a mountain peak¡¯s spiritual pool.


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao were ¡®bathing¡¯ in the spiritual pool, grooming their Yang energy, and speaking intimate words to each other.


    Suddenly, a ripple spread through the void.


    Two figures appeared, and with a ¡®plop,¡¯ they fell into the pool.


    One of the figures was pale-faced with no trace of blood, and upon falling into the water, began to sink with bubbling sounds.


    The other figure managed to stabilize herself as she fell into the pool but, upon seeing Lu Changsheng, she froze on the spot.


    In her beautiful eyes, a mix of emotions surged¡ªsurprise, astonishment, tenderness, and more¡ªleaving her at a complete loss.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t notice all this.


    He and Ling Zixiao saw people appearing, and in the blink of an eye, their mana surged, gleaming lights flowed around their bodies, then they moved to the shore, draping their robes loosely over themselves.


    Ling Zixiao leaned against Lu Changsheng with flushed cheeks.


    She never would have imagined, after finally mustering the courage to comply with Lu Changsheng¡¯s unreasonable request and agreeing to groom their Yang energy in this mountain peak spiritual pool, that they would encounter such an incident.


    This left her mind a blank slate, as if muddled, her heart stricken with intense embarrassment.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished as he looked towards the two who had crashed into the spiritual pool.


    He wondered how the two had appeared there.


    ¡°`


    He was focusing all his efforts on sorting out the yang energy for Ling Zixiao, but his Divine Sense was indeed paying attention to the surroundings.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed at all how the two managed to approach so quietly.


    Moreover, around this Spiritual Pool, Ling Zixiao had laid down an ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation.¡¯


    Typically, Foundation Establishment Cultivators could not easily break through it.


    Let alone enter the formation silently and without a trace.


    ¡°Lu Lang!¡±


    Just then, Meng Xiaochan, dressed in a purple gown, emerged from the water surface, her face pale as she called out to Lu Changsheng.


    Her shout was laden with a mix of emotions¡ªsurprise, joy, longing, tenderness, grievance, and more.


    Earlier, she and her master Nangong Mili had faced danger in the cave and had to forcibly activate a Third-Order Teleportation Talisman to make their escape.


    For her, this level of talisman was not only extremely draining to use and difficult to activate, but it was also uncontrollable; she could only rely on her master Nangong Mili¡¯s aid to activate it.


    The moment they used the talisman, they were attacked by a burst of Sword Qi.


    Although they managed to escape using the Teleportation Talisman, both she and Nangong Mili were injured in the process.


    But she had never imagined that the Teleportation Talisman would lead her to Lu Changsheng.


    On this trip to Jiang Country, her heart had been in turmoil, wondering if she might encounter Lu Changsheng.


    After all, she harbored an unstoppable longing for Lu Changsheng, and to say he filled her thoughts by day and haunted her dreams by night was by no means an exaggeration.


    However, a shred of clarity and rationality in her heart made her dread seeing Lu Changsheng.


    She was afraid that upon seeing Lu Changsheng, she would lose herself.


    ¡°Lu Lang?¡±


    Ling Zixiao quickly recovered her wits and looked towards the two in the Spiritual Pool, ready to suppress them through the formation.


    But upon hearing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s sudden call of ¡®Lu Lang,¡¯ she was stunned again, with a dumbfounded expression.


    What the hell, did this girl know Lu Changsheng?


    Furthermore, this call of ¡®Lu Lang¡¯ gave her the impression of a long-awaited reunion, filled with tender affection.


    It made her immediately realize that the relationship between the two was out of the ordinary, extremely close.


    ¡°Could it be that the two were called here by Lu Changsheng, wanting to¡­¡±


    In an instant, a notion surfaced in Ling Zixiao¡¯s mind.


    But she quickly dismissed the thought the next moment.


    Not out of trust in Lu Changsheng¡¯s character.


    When it came to matters of men and women, she had no particular trust in Lu Changsheng.


    She had long determined that Lu Changsheng was no ordinary Cultivator.


    Although such a scenario was outrageous, it was not entirely impossible.


    The reason she dismissed the idea was that she could clearly sense that their appearance hadn¡¯t triggered her formation.


    It seemed as if they had arrived through the use of space-traveling spell or teleportation formation.


    Yet, space-traveling spells are exceedingly profound.


    Apart from the rare Mutant Spiritual Root known as ¡®Sky Spirit Root,¡¯ only Nascent Soul True Lords could master such Divine Skills.


    As for teleportation formations, that¡¯s even less likely.


    One would need to be a Third-Order Top Rank Formation Master to set up such a formation.


    And the process of setting one up is very complex; it¡¯s impossible to teleport without a proper setup.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Chan?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s voice and seeing the girl before him, was surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the girl who had suddenly appeared would be Meng Xiaochan.


    From the information he had purchased in Jiuxiao Immortal City, he already knew that Meng Xiaochan belonged to the Five Poisons Cult of Jin Kingdom¡¯s Demonic Path.


    She should be on the run from the Heavenly Sword Sect with the Heaven Spider Emissary Nangong Mili, so how did she suddenly show up here?


    ¡°Indeed, they know each other.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s address to Meng Xiaochan, paused internally and thought to herself that they indeed knew each other, and their relationship was not ordinary.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The next moment, upon seeing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s appearance and features, her eyes instantly showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had seen information about the Demonic Path incident in Jiuxiao Immortal City that Lu Changsheng had purchased.


    The Jade Slip contained details about Meng Xiaochan, her background, and introduction.


    Now seeing Meng Xiaochan, she instantly recognized that this was the Demonic Path Cultivator who was being pursued by the Heavenly Sword Sect as mentioned in the incident at Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    This caused her to wonder with surprise, how Lu Changsheng had dealings with a Demon Cultivator.


    Could it really be that he was some kind of heretical or demonic cultivator?

 Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 207: Deep Master-Disciple Affection, Refining the Lockheart Gu_1

    Chapter 515: Chapter 207: Deep Master-Disciple Affection, Refining the Lockheart Gu_1


    Lu Changsheng held Nangong Mili¡¯s pale and delicate wrist, as mana and divine sense entered her body.


    He immediately noticed that her physical body was weak, her meridians and dantian were dried up, and she was in a state of severe stress.


    She must have suffered a serious injury and used some kind of life-consuming secret technique.


    ¡°Is this a Nascent Soul Immortal¡¯s True Elixir?¡±


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine sense ventured into the interior of Nangong Mili¡¯s Qi Ocean Core.


    There, on the Dao platform, a round, dimly-lit, dark purple True Elixir quietly floated.


    This was the first time that Lu Changsheng had seen a real True Elixir.


    He had only read descriptions of it in books before.


    His divine sense touched the True Elixir.


    He vaguely sensed a mysterious charm of the laws of the world.


    The True Elixir that a cultivator condenses is related to the cultivation technique and foundation they have cultivated.


    Through the True Elixir, one can roughly discern a person¡¯s mana, cultivation technique, and foundation.


    Therefore, both the Dao Foundation and the Golden Core are the privacy of cultivators.


    Unless the relationship between two people is very intimate,


    they would never allow others to look inside their Qi Ocean Core at the Dao Foundation and Golden Core.


    Lu Changsheng also took advantage of Nangong Mili¡¯s unconscious state to take a curious glance and broaden his knowledge.


    ¡°This True Elixir should be a Middle Grade True Elixir, around Fourth or Fifth Grade, perhaps?¡±


    Looking at the True Elixir, Lu Changsheng pondered internally.


    According to what he knew, Core Formation was graded into nine grades.


    From Ninth to Seventh Grade were considered Low-Grade Flawed Cores.


    With a Low-Grade Flawed Core, one¡¯s chance to break through to Nascent Soul in this lifetime is already doomed.


    The worst, a Ninth Grade True Elixir, is even referred to as a Mixed Core.


    Without great opportunity, not to mention an abrupt breakthrough to Nascent Soul, even advancing to Mid Nascent Soul Stage is very difficult.


    Sixth to Fourth Grade are considered Middle Grade True Elixirs.


    This quality of Core Formation theoretically has a sliver of hope for breaking through to Nascent Soul.


    But the hope is extremely faint.


    Without a great opportunity, it¡¯s basically impossible.


    Third to First Grade are Superior Gold Cores!


    Once a Golden Core is formed, there is a significant hope of breaking through to Nascent Soul!


    They are true geniuses! Exceptional individuals! Referred to as Nascent Soul Seeds!


    ¡°The True Elixir is dim and lusterless; it seems the situation is indeed quite serious.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, what could have left a Nascent Soul Immortal so weak and unconscious, the injuries must be far from ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Although there¡¯s no risk to her life, waking her up and recovering will be far from easy.¡±


    ¡°If she isn¡¯t treated immediately, and precious materials and treasures aren¡¯t used to warm and nourish the physical body¡¯s meridians and the True Elixir, not only will it be difficult to awaken, but even if she does wake up, it¡¯s expected that there will be damage to the foundation and a regression in cultivation level.¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined her one more time with his divine sense.


    He made a rough judgement about Nangong Mili¡¯s condition.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul Immortal, her vitality was extremely tenacious, and she wouldn¡¯t die so easily.


    But if things kept dragging out like this, whether she could awaken and recover was really hard to say.


    And even if she did wake up, it¡¯s very likely that she would be left with chronic problems and suffer damage to her foundation and regression in cultivation level.


    ¡°Lu Lang, how is it, how is the condition of my mentor¡­¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xiaochan looked toward Lu Changsheng with hopeful eyes and asked in a weak voice.


    ¡°Your mentor¡¯s condition is quite troublesome¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly and shook his head.


    Nangong Mili¡¯s condition was indeed troublesome.


    He didn¡¯t have any good solutions for such a situation,


    only the most straightforward and old-fashioned ones.


    Elixir medicines, talismans, Yin-Yang Nirvana Art, Life Extension Technique¡ªthe whole array of treatments.


    But to stabilize the condition of a Nascent Soul Immortal like Nangong Mili would be difficult, and the cost was sure to be enormous!


    And he had no relationship with Nangong Mili, so why would he go to such lengths to save her.


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s expression immediately dimmed.


    She had just checked on Nangong Mili¡¯s condition.


    She knew that her mentor was in a very bad state right now.


    Yet she had an inexplicable trust in Lu Changsheng,


    subconsciously placing her hopes on him.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not entirely hopeless.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s pitiful appearance, pondered for a moment and spoke softly.


    He had given up on taking advantage of the situation to harvest from Nangong Mili,


    but he hadn¡¯t completely abandoned the idea.


    After his examination, he discovered that Nangong Mili was likely still a virgin and possessed True Elixir Yuan Yin.


    At the same time, he discovered that Nangong Mili¡¯s True Elixir had a Yin Chill attribute.


    She must have cultivated some Yin Chill Attribute Technique.


    If Nangong Mili were to wake up and recover, it¡¯s possible she could suppress the eruption of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique and allow him the opportunity to resolve his own Dragon Roar Physique issues.


    Saving her life and taking some benefits in return wouldn¡¯t be excessive, right?


    ¡°Lu Lang, do you have a way?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s eyes lit up at his words.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and spoke, ¡°Xiao Chan, as people of the Five Poisons Cult from Jin Kingdom, you are currently being pursued and hunted by the Heavenly Sword Sect. Saving her would surely bring trouble upon me.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the method I have for saving people involves dual cultivation secret techniques.¡±


    ¡°If I proceed with the rescue, not only will it cost me greatly, but afterward, your mentor might blame me and even make an attempt on my life.¡±


    ¡°So why would I pay such a price to save someone?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the pitiful Meng Xiaochan before him and said earnestly.


    He did feel somewhat tender-hearted and pity for Meng Xiaochan,


    but he was not an indiscriminately kind person.


    He wasn¡¯t going to act soft-hearted and disregard the costs and consequences, exhausting his own source of life to assist and rescue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, while he trusted Meng Xiaochan,


    he had no trust at all in her mentor, the Demon Path witch Nangong Mili.


    Who knows if, after saving her, she wouldn¡¯t turn around and act ungrateful.


    A Nascent Soul Immortal, even in a weakened state, has extraordinary methods.


    ¡°Dual cultivation secret techniques¡­ costing greatly¡­¡±

 Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 207: Deep Master-Disciple Affection, Refining the Lockheart Gu_2

    Chapter 516: Chapter 207: Deep Master-Disciple Affection, Refining the Lockheart Gu_2


    Meng Xiaochan, upon hearing these words, lightly pursed her lips and remained silent.


    After a moment of contemplation, she suddenly looked up.


    Her pale and delicate face showed a firm resolve as she said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Lu Lang, so long as you can rescue my master, I will agree to any request you have.¡±


    ¡°As for when my master wakes up, I will explain everything to her and ensure she won¡¯t harm you in the slightest.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan spoke such words out loud.


    She knew that since Lu Changsheng had spoken in such a manner, he must be confident in his ability to save her master.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken such words.


    As for Lu Changsheng coveting beauty and her master¡¯s primordial yin, she didn¡¯t think in that direction at all.


    On one hand, it was because of her absolute trust in Lu Changsheng.


    On the other hand, in her view, if Lu Changsheng really wanted to do so, there was no need for such troubles; he could just take action directly.


    She and her master were completely powerless in the face of Lu Changsheng.


    Therefore, she firmly believed that Lu Changsheng was willing to pay the price to save her master for her sake.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, who was next to them, snorted lightly upon hearing the conversation.


    She thought to herself that Lu Changsheng had finally shown his true colors.


    After all was said and done, it was still a matter of lust!


    However, as her partner, she would naturally not stand idly by if her beloved harbored such thoughts.


    After all, Lu Changsheng had done so much for her these days, and it was only right for her to do something for him in return.


    Moreover, her lover¡¯s relationship with the young girl seemed rather complicated.


    Some words may not be appropriate to speak too bluntly.


    But if she were to speak them, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Thereupon, Ling Zixiao let out a faint cough.


    Her voice crisply stated, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I was previously on the brink of death with my foundation damaged, but Lu Lang used a Dual Cultivation Secret Technique to save my life and heal my injuries.¡±


    ¡°But this Secret Technique carries a huge cost, not only depleting one¡¯s Origin Source Qi but also shortens one¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you lightly promising to agree to any request.¡±


    ¡°Besides, both you and your master are from the Demon Path and are known for acting without any inhibitions.¡±


    ¡°When your master recovers and Lu Lang¡¯s Origin Source is damaged, what can he and I do if your master decides to strike? ¡±


    ¡°Even if your master refrains from acting against Lu Lang for your sake, what will happen if she later reveals your relationship with Lu Lang to the Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Meng Xiaochan and posed these questions.


    Meng Xiaochan was silent upon hearing these words.


    Just like what Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao had said.


    Being involved with them was inherently risky and could lead to trouble.


    If Lu Changsheng were to save someone, the ties would not be ordinary.


    If the Heavenly Sword Sect were to find out, they might bring about a deadly calamity.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng¡¯s rescue would come at a great cost and offer him no benefits.


    And based on her understanding of her master¡¯s character,


    she knew that although her master often assumed a carefree and flirtatious demeanor, enjoying teasing her, she always despised men and never spared them a second glance.


    If Lu Changsheng were to use a Dual Cultivation technique to heal her master,


    it was very likely that Nangong Mili could become annoyed afterward and act against Lu Changsheng.


    At that time, she wasn¡¯t sure she could persuade her enraged master.


    She wanted Lu Changsheng to save Nangong Mili,


    but she didn¡¯t want Lu Changsheng to fall into danger or attract trouble.


    Suddenly,


    the air was filled with silence.


    All three remained quiet.


    ¡°Lu Lang, do you carry the Lockheart Gu with you?¡±


    At this moment, Meng Xiaochan lightly bit her lip and, with her eyes gazing at Lu Changsheng, she asked.


    She was well aware that escaping the pursuit of the Heavenly Sword Sect and returning to the Five Poisons Cult with her master was virtually impossible.


    The only option was to rely on Lu Changsheng¡¯s intervention until her master recovered.


    Therefore, even if it came at a significant cost, she was willing to have her master treated by Lu Changsheng using a Dual Cultivation Secret Technique.


    Moreover, in her heart, a character like Lu Changsheng was also a suitable match for her master.


    However, to ensure that her master would not harm Lu Changsheng upon awakening, she thought of the Lockheart Gu.


    The very Lockheart Gu that Lu Changsheng had taken from her.


    ¡°Lockheart Gu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    ¡°Yes, the one from before¡­ the blood-red Gu insect.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan spoke, her small hands lightly resting on her dress, as she looked down at her toes and said in a soft voice.


    She had intended to say the very Gu insect that she had used to bewitch Lu Changsheng before,


    but in the end, the memory of that event made it difficult for her to speak.


    ¡°Are you speaking of this Gu insect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, immediately knew what Meng Xiaochan was referring to.


    He reached into his Spiritual Pet Bag and took out a black Gu container.


    Opening the container, he revealed a Gu insect no more than an inch long, with a translucent bloody lustre.


    It was the very Lockheart Gu he had obtained from Meng Xiaochan back then.


    He had long suspected it to be a Gu of love,


    Which, with just one bite, would cause one to fall deeply in love.


    But the exact effect was unclear to him.


    Moreover, considering the unpredictability and dangers associated with Gu insects, he had always hesitated to refine it.


    ¡°Lockheart Gu!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, upon hearing this, looked at the Gu in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand and showed a look of surprise and confusion.


    Because of her Dragon Roar Physique, she was unable to cultivate normally,


    so she spent most of her time studying Formations, reading various books and notes, searching for a way to deal with her physique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She once came across information about the Lockheart Gu in a manual of a Gu cultivator.


    A top-tier Earth Spirit Gu.


    Its effects were incredibly overbearing ¨C once bitten by the Lockheart Gu, one would develop affectionate feelings for the host of the Gu.


    Virgin love emerging without reason, deepening profoundly.


    Even Nascent Soul Immortals, or even Nascent Soul True Lords would, after being bitten, inevitably fall for it despite realizing something was amiss.

 Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 207: Deep Master-Disciple Affection, Refining the Lockheart Gu_3

    Chapter 517: Chapter 207: Deep Master-Disciple Affection, Refining the Lockheart Gu_3


    ¡°`


    It would harbor affection for its host and feel no malice.


    She had not expected that Lu Changsheng actually possessed a Lockheart Gu.


    According to ancient records, such a gu insect is exceedingly rare and is considered a spirit gu of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Could it be that this woman has been bitten by the Lockheart Gu, and thus she has fallen in love with Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Meng Xiaochan, musing in her heart.


    She had long noticed that the relationship between Lu Changsheng and Meng Xiaochan was strange.


    Not like lovers, cultivation partners, or a normal relationship between a man and a woman.


    She had pondered for a long time but could not figure out the nature of their relationship.


    Now, upon seeing the Lockheart Gu, she suddenly had a speculation.


    ¡°However, it seems that this Lockheart Gu is not Lu Changsheng¡¯s but belongs to this woman.¡±


    ¡°This woman was born into the Five Poisons Cult; if she has inherited the gu tradition, then acquiring the Lockheart Gu might make sense.¡±


    ¡°But why is the Lockheart Gu in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, and why is this young girl afflicted by the Lockheart Gu herself?¡±


    Ling Zixiao felt confused again, unable to understand what was going on.


    ¡°Yes, it is this Lockheart Gu.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan saw the Lockheart Gu and her eyes revealed a mix of complex emotions.


    It was because of this Lockheart Gu that she and Lu Changsheng developed a deep connection.


    She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Once bitten by the Lockheart Gu, one will develop feelings of love for its host!¡±


    ¡°If Lu Lang worries that the master might harm you, you can refine the Lockheart Gu and use it on the master.¡±


    ¡°That way, once the master wakes up, he will bear no malice towards Lu Lang, under the effect of the Lockheart Gu.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan spoke softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    He had not expected Meng Xiaochan to offer such a solution.


    To let himself refine the Lockheart Gu and use it on Nangong Mili.


    In that case, Nangong Mili upon awakening would harbor no ill will towards him.


    He had to admit, the suggestion was very tempting.


    Wouldn¡¯t this mean that not only could he take Meng Xiaochan home to bear children,


    But also bring the Nascent Soul Immortal, Nangong Mili, home to bear children.


    Having children with a Foundation Establishment Cultivator greatly increases the likelihood of the child possessing a Spiritual Root, and a good one at that.


    If one were to have children with a Nascent Soul Immortal, the child¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent would certainly be exceptional!


    Moreover, with the help of the Lockheart Gu, he could brazenly live off the Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Unlike now, where he has an opportunity to live off someone but dares not to do so.


    Fearing that he might try it and end up being consumed instead.


    ¡°Esteemed fellow Daoist, your Five Poisons Cult is adept in the art of gu and poison.¡±


    ¡°Your master, Nangong Mili, as a Heaven Spider Emissary and Nascent Soul Immortal of the Five Poisons Cult, must surely have some gu insects in her body.¡±


    ¡°And as I understand it, there is a concept of backlash among gu insects. If your master has a domineering gu in her body and Lu Lang uses the Lockheart Gu on your master, it might not work and could even result in gu backlash.¡±


    Before Lu Changsheng could reply, Ling Zixiao spoke.


    Although she had guessed some of the relationship between Lu Changsheng and Meng Xiaochan,


    Her understanding of gu insects was ultimately limited.


    She was not sure whether doing so would be safe.


    So it was only natural to proceed with caution, asking some of the questions that Lu Changsheng might find hard to ask.


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s delicate, pale face showed indifference as she glanced at Ling Zixiao.


    Then she turned to Lu Changsheng, her face sweetly pitiful, and said, ¡°Lu Lang can rest assured, to escape with me, the master used a secret technique to sacrifice all her gu insects. That¡¯s how we managed to flee from danger.¡±


    ¡°Now, there are no more gu insects inside her body.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, the master is so weak.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan looked at Lu Changsheng with a sincere expression.


    Her showing this vulnerable, sweet, and humble side to Lu Changsheng was due to her affection for him.


    But this affection did not extend so far as to make her fond of Ling Zixiao.


    In fact, seeing Ling Zixiao getting close to Lu Changsheng made her quite unhappy.


    Moreover, she could sense that Ling Zixiao was clearly targeting her, so naturally, she was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Lu Lang, I have read about the Lockheart Gu in ancient texts. Could you let me have a look at this gu insect?¡±


    Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t care about Meng Xiaochan¡¯s glance but looked at Lu Changsheng and spoke.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished upon hearing this.


    He had not expected Ling Zixiao to be familiar with the Lockheart Gu.


    Although he hadn¡¯t spent much effort searching for information related to this Lockheart Gu,


    Because of the Lockheart Gu, Peach Blossom Gu, and Hope Gu, he had looked at quite a lot of information about the path of gu.


    ¡°`


    However, the way of Gu is truly too obscure, with too little relevant information.


    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t found any information on the Lockheart Gu, Peach Blossom Gu, and Hope Gu.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Chan, if I want to refine this Lockheart Gu, how should I go about it?¡±


    ¡°And as my master is a Nascent Soul Immortal, would there be any repercussions if I were to use the Gu on her?¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed the Lockheart Gu to Ling Zixiao for inspection and asked Meng Xiaochan.


    ¡°I have the incantation to refine the Lockheart Gu. Lu Lang just needs to feed the Lockheart Gu with his blood while refining it,¡±


    ¡°The Lockheart Gu is currently in a weakened state. My master is a Nascent Soul Immortal, so the Gu can only have a partial effect and cannot fully influence her.¡±


    ¡°But under the influence of the Lockheart Gu, the master will definitely not harbor any ill will towards Lu Lang.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan said seriously to Lu Changsheng.


    After speaking, she continued to add, ¡°The Lockheart Gu can be used on a maximum of three people at the same time. Since the master is a Nascent Soul Immortal, if Lu Lang hasn¡¯t cultivated the Gu, it¡¯s best not to use it on anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Lu Lang, this Gu creature seems to match the descriptions I¡¯ve seen in ancient texts, so it¡¯s likely to be genuine,¡±


    ¡°But still, Lu Lang should be cautious, after all, the other party is a Nascent Soul Immortal.¡±


    After examining the Lockheart Gu for a moment, Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t continue to provoke Meng Xiaochan and sent a message to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied to Ling Zixiao through a message.


    Then he looked at Meng Xiaochan and said, ¡°Naturally, I believe Miss Xiao Chan.¡±


    ¡°There is just one thing I request, after your master awakens and recovers, I hope she can help suppress the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within Zi Xiao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He didn¡¯t bother to mention his True Elixir Yuan Yin right now.


    ¡°Suppress the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan looked at Ling Zixiao, somewhat puzzled after hearing this.


    ¡°Indeed, this is Ling Zixiao, my Dao companion. She possesses the Dragon Roar Physique and is unable to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°I have a method to solve the issue of the Dragon Roar Physique, but it requires a Nascent Soul Immortal practicing Yin Chill Attribute Techniques to suppress the backlash against her Spiritual Body.¡±


    ¡°I just examined your master¡¯s condition, and it appears she practices Yin Chill Attribute Techniques, so I would like to ask for your master¡¯s assistance later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke candidly.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Chan will accept this on behalf of my master!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xiaochan instantly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Lu Lang,¡±


    Ling Zixiao became slightly stunned at these words.


    She had thought Lu Changsheng was acting on lustful impulses towards Nangong Mili.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng¡¯s intention was to have Nangong Mili cured upon awakening to solve the issue with the Dragon Roar Physique.


    This moved her heart deeply.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, take a look at this formation and see whether anything needs improvement, or perhaps find a more suitable location?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect come searching, it will become troublesome.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng spoke to Ling Zixiao in a gentle voice.


    Whether it was refining the Lockheart Gu or saving Nangong Mili, both would take a considerable amount of time.


    Therefore, during this process, they absolutely couldn¡¯t afford any disturbances.


    ¡°This place has a Spirit Pool to serve as the formation core, which is excellent for setting up a formation,¡±


    ¡°If we want to be completely safe, I can set up an additional ¡®Concealment Array¡¯ within the formation, and there¡¯s a high chance we won¡¯t be discovered,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said so.


    ¡°Good, I appreciate your efforts,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said and nodded his head.


    He then had Meng Xiaochan teach him how to refine the Lockheart Gu.


    Meng Xiaochan looked at Ling Zixiao in surprise, not expecting her to be an Array Master.


    Knowing that with the latter setting up the formation, they would be concealed and much safer, she and her master.


    She didn¡¯t linger and began to instruct Lu Changsheng in the method of refining the Lockheart Gu.


    And she informed Lu Changsheng that he had a particularly dominant Gu within his body.


    So, if he wished to refine other Gu, as long as the Gu in his body didn¡¯t mind, it would make the process much more efficient.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately forced a drop of his essence blood to feed the Lockheart Gu.


    Then, with a slight movement in his Mental Spirit, he allowed the Peach Blossom Gu within his sea of consciousness to exude an oppressive force, subduing the Lockheart Gu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under the pressure of the Peach Blossom Gu, the already weakened Lockheart Gu trembled violently.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng immediately enveloped the Lockheart Gu with his mana, activating the Sacrificial Refinement Technique to refine the Gu creature.


    Assisted by the Peach Blossom Gu, the process went very smoothly.


    Lu Changsheng estimated that it would take just three to five days to fully refine the Lockheart Gu.

 Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 208: Foundation Establishment Strikes, Healing the Heart Lock!_1

    Chapter 518: Chapter 208: Foundation Establishment Strikes, Healing the Heart Lock!_1


    Outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    Three Foundation Establishment auras tore through the sky.


    They wore conical bamboo hats, concealing their forms and breaths.


    ¡°The Lu Family has indeed prepared early, running their family¡¯s Great Formation at full capacity,¡±


    Yu Ningjun remarked upon seeing Qingzhu Mountain shrouded in a sky-blue glaze.


    ¡°No matter, our presence here is simply to meddle and disrupt,¡±


    Yu Jinyang stated gravely.


    As his words ended, he positioned himself above Qingzhu Mountain, within the Foundation Establishment region of Qingzhu Valley, and unleashed a spell, bombarding the Second Rank Great Formation of Qingzhu Mountain.


    Upon witnessing this, Yu Yuanshan and Yu Ningjun immediately joined Yu Jinyang in his actions.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    In an instant, the spells of the three Foundation Establishment cultivators landed on the Second Rank Great Formation, causing a huge commotion and noise.


    This assault, although not adequate to inflict substantial damage on the Great Formation,


    still managed to impact the nature¡¯s spiritual energy within Qingzhu Mountain to some extent.


    Moreover, those within Qingzhu Mountain who were attempting Foundation Establishment would inevitably notice this disturbance and become distracted.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°An attack! An attack! Someone is attacking our family¡¯s Great Formation!¡±


    ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivators, Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators are attacking our Qingzhu Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Three Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    ¡°Why now of all times? This clearly targets our Lu Family! Who could it be?¡±


    Lu Yuanding and Lu Miaoge among other core members of the Lu Family were patrolling and guarding various positions.


    Upon hearing such a commotion, their expressions changed, and they looked out beyond the Formation.


    They saw three Foundation Establishment cultivators above Qingzhu Mountain, making moves against the Foundation Establishment region.


    ¡°Three Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    Deep in Qingzhu Valley, Lu Yuanzhong who was defending Lu Miaofeng saw through the Formation, eyed the three figures outside, his face somber.


    ¡°Miaofeng, steady your mind and don¡¯t get affected!¡±


    He immediately transmitted his voice to Lu Miaofeng, who was inside the secret chamber, urging him to concentrate on his Foundation Establishment.


    The appearance of three Foundation Establishment cultivators who began attacking their Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s Great Formation without any warning,


    aimed directly at the Foundation Establishment region!


    It was clear they came with a purpose, to disrupt Lu Miaofeng¡¯s Foundation Establishment!


    Watching the three people above Qingzhu Mountain continuously bombarding the Formation, Lu Yuanzhong had a faint guess about where they might have come from.


    But even if he guessed, it was of no use without evidence.


    All he could do was keep the Great Formation running at full power, stabilize the situation, and hold out until Lu Miaofeng¡¯s Foundation Establishment was successful.


    Only with Lu Miaofeng¡¯s successful Foundation Establishment could the Lu Family have the capability to seek evidence and demand an explanation.


    ¡­


    That night,


    the crescent moon was high, and the stars filled the sky.


    At the mist-shrouded tranquil mountaintop,


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a breath and looked at the blood-red, crystal-clear Gu in his hand.


    After four days, he had finally refined the Lockheart Gu.


    After refining the Lockheart Gu, he could feel a strange connection with it,


    a connection not as deep as with his Peach Blossom Gu,


    but it still gave him a general understanding of the Lockheart Gu.


    The Lockheart Gu could seize a person¡¯s Three Flowers, transform them into threads of affection, and lock them onto oneself!


    He looked towards Meng Xiaochan.


    He could distinctly sense an inexplicable link between them,


    which was the thread of affection!


    The Lockheart Gu had placed Meng Xiaochan¡¯s threads of affection onto himself, thereby making her develop feelings of love towards him.


    ¡°This Lockheart Gu can indeed only bind one or two more people.¡±


    ¡°If those bound by it are too numerous or their cultivation is too high, it may exceed the Gu¡¯s limits, rendering it ineffective, or even causing the threads of affection to snap,


    ¡°This is normal, after all, the Lockheart Gu is but an Earth Spirit Gu, and its effects are already quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with my Foundation Establishment cultivation, if I nurture this Lockheart Gu well and restore it to the pinnacle of Second Rank, it won¡¯t be difficult to bind a Nascent Soul Immortal,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought silently while examining the Gu.


    The Lockheart Gu could essentially bind cultivators one level higher than oneself.


    For instance, during his Qi Refinement stage, the First Grade Lockheart Gu could bind Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    During Foundation Establishment, a Second Rank Lockheart Gu could bind Nascent Soul Immortal.


    During Core Formation, a Third Rank peak Lockheart Gu could bind True Monarch.


    As for the Lockheart Gu at Fourth Rank, it was still at the True Monarch level.


    This was the upper limit of the Lockheart Gu.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng turned to look at Meng Xiaochan, who was using mana to nourish Nangong Mili¡¯s physical body,


    and spoke, ¡°Xiao Chan, I have refined the Lockheart Gu.¡±


    ¡°Lu Lang, you¡¯ve refined the Lockheart Gu!?¡±


    Upon hearing that Lu Changsheng had refined the Lockheart Gu so quickly, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s delicate and stunning face beamed with delight.


    Knowing that it took her more than a month to refine the Lockheart Gu,


    but Lu Changsheng took only four days.


    This speed and efficiency were astonishing,


    and it made her think inwardly, fitting of her beloved Lang; he truly was extraordinary!


    With such a talented and handsome Lang as her lover, even if her Master was affected by the Lockheart Gu and grew affectionate towards Lu Changsheng, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss.


    Ling Zixiao, who heard the conversation, also looked towards Lu Changsheng,


    surprised that Lu Changsheng had refined the Lockheart Gu.


    Although she was not familiar with the art of Gu,


    she knew that refining a Gu was no simple task,


    especially such a rare and advanced Gu as the Lockheart Gu.


    Because Gu also have life and possess instinctive consciousness,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    they would resist the cultivator¡¯s refining process instinctively.


    Some fierce and dominant Gus could even cause backlash during the refining process.


    ¡°It seems that Lu Changsheng has in him a powerful and dominant Gu, or a treasure related to Gu arts,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to refine the Lockheart Gu so rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Alchemy, Talisman Making, Talisman Formation¡­ and now a Gu or treasure capable of suppressing an Earth Spirit Gu¡­ who is he really¡­¡±

 Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 208: Foundation Establishment Strikes, Healing the Heart Lock!_2

    Chapter 519: Chapter 208: Foundation Establishment Strikes, Healing the Heart Lock!_2


    Ling Zixiao looked at the stunningly handsome and ethereal Lu Changsheng, murmuring to herself in amazement, unable to articulate her surprise.


    Previously, based on Meng Xiaochan¡¯s situation, she had guessed that Lu Changsheng must have some domineering Gu insect or a treasured Gu artifact within him.


    Otherwise, his situation with Meng Xiaochan would be inexplicable.


    Now, seeing Lu Changsheng refine the Lockheart Gu in just four days,


    she was nearly certain that there was a Gu insect within Lu Changsheng more powerful than an Earth Spirit Gu, perhaps some treasured Gu artifact.


    This made Lu Changsheng¡¯s image in her heart grow increasingly mysterious, grand, and majestic.


    At the same time, it made her somewhat¡­ afraid of him.


    On one hand, Lu Changsheng¡¯s performance these past few days had been too astonishing.


    On the other hand, Lu Changsheng had been excessively kind to her.


    In her view, their relationship was still one of utilitarian companionship.


    She was helping Lu Changsheng by managing the family and setting up formations.


    Lu Changsheng was resolving her Dragon Roar Physique issue.


    Yet such a mysterious and formidable Lu Changsheng was so good to her.


    As if they were truly a married couple deeply in love.


    This caused her to feel moved, yet also a bit worried and scared.


    She felt that Lu Changsheng¡¯s intentions toward her weren¡¯t just about companionship, setting up formations, or managing the family¡ªthey had to be more complicated than that.


    If it were only about companionship, setting up formations, or managing the family, she truly didn¡¯t deserve such dedication from Lu Changsheng at the moment.


    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I do have a Gu insect close to me that can help me refine other Gu insects, so it was relatively quick,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile upon seeing the astonishment and disbelief of the two women.


    His swift refinement of the Lockheart Gu was naturally due to the Peach Blossom Gu.


    Without the Peach Blossom Gu¡¯s formidable suppression, it wouldn¡¯t have been so simple to refine an Earth Spirit Gu.


    ¡°Now that Lu Lang has refined the Lockheart Gu, we can¡­. begin,¡± Meng Xiaochan said.


    She had intended to say they could now infest her master with a Gu.


    But halfway through, she felt that phrasing wasn¡¯t quite proper.


    Although she was doing this to save her master,


    having a peerless, great man like Lu Changsheng use a Gu on her master wouldn¡¯t be a loss.


    Still, the idea of gleefully letting her lover use a Gu on her master made her feel awkward and as if she was betraying her teacher.


    ¡°Alright, leave the rest to me,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and looked towards Nangong Mili, who was beside him.


    Nangong Mili was still pale and unconscious at this time.


    Her perfect jade body, creamy as fine porcelain and voluptuously curved, was wrapped in a long black dress.


    Her proud, round, full breasts, although lacking any adornment, were suffused with an enchanting allure.


    Her waist was slim enough to circle with one¡¯s hands, and at her disproportionately svelte waist and hips, her contours were distinct and rounded, like grinding stones, full and plump.


    Her legs were straight and long; beneath the hem of her dress, half of her slender, beautiful leg was visible in high heels, white and silky, both noble and sexy.


    Indeed, from the inside out, every part of her, every inch of skin, radiated a fatally enticing charm.


    Even for Lu Changsheng, who had weathered many battles and seen much of the world, facing Nangong Mili and thinking of what was to come stirred his emotions, and a slight heat arose in his lower abdomen.


    ¡°It seems my cultivation in this aspect is still not up to par, I need to gain more experience,¡± Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    Among his many wives and maids, Nangong Mili might not be the most beautiful,


    but she was certainly the most enticing and captivating, not only in her looks, figure, and aura!


    Her status as a Nascent Soul Immortal also evoked in him an indescribable urge to conquer!


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west!


    There was a time when he, Lu, would be at the mercy of a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Today, he, Lu, could also ride the waves of a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    ¡°Go!¡± he mentally commanded and released the Lockheart Gu.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Lockheart Gu, like a red thread, flew and landed on Nangong Mili¡¯s white and elegant swan neck.


    Immediately afterward,


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    With a hiss, it bit into Nangong Mili¡¯s white, elegant neck.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, even without any Body Refining Techniques, her physical body was far from ordinary.


    But under the gentle bite of the Lockheart Gu, a small red spot immediately appeared on her neck, a tiny wound shining with a blood-red luster.


    In a short time, Lu Changsheng could feel a mysterious force forming a connection through the Lockheart Gu, landing upon his body.


    It established a wondrous connection between him and Nangong Mili.


    The love thread!


    This was the Lockheart Gu using Nangong Mili¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit as a medium, transforming into a love thread, tied to himself.


    Currently, this strand of love thread was only a primer, very faint.


    Nowhere near as strong as the one between Meng Xiaochan and himself.


    As time went on, the effects of the Lockheart Gu would make the strand of love thread grow stronger.


    Eventually, the other party would fall completely in love with him, an infatuation beyond escape.


    Ling Zixiao quietly observed this scene from the side.


    She wondered whether the Lockheart Gu could truly bind Nangong Mili completely, causing her to fall irrevocably in love with Lu Changsheng.


    If the Lockheart Gu could hold a Nascent Soul Immortal like Nangong Mili,


    then that amounted to Lu Changsheng gaining a Nascent Soul Dao companion.


    Although Nangong Mili was a Demonic Path Cultivator and currently wanted by the Heavenly Sword Sect,


    as long as she evaded their pursuit, she would be able to provide tremendous assistance to Lu Changsheng in the future.


    Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t help but ponder.


    The Lockheart Gu can bind up to three people at most.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had used the Lockheart Gu on both Meng Xiaochan and Nangong Mili,


    she wondered, if disagreements arose between her and Lu Changsheng, would he use such a Gu on her too.


    This thought caused her heart to suddenly tremble.


    ¡°This strand of love thread should not break away now, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was unaware of Ling Zixiao¡¯s wild thoughts, quietly sensing his own love thread with Nangong Mili.


    He knew that to make Nangong Mili as deeply affectionate as Meng Xiaochan was, it would take a considerable amount of time.


    However, merely binding Nangong Mili and causing her to develop a fondness and favorable impression of him should not be difficult.


    But, after all, Nangong Mili was a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    And the Lockheart Gu had been kept in a dormant state by him, currently weak.


    Therefore he couldn¡¯t help but harbor some worries.


    ¡°Even if Nangong Mili regains consciousness, she will be in a weakened state.¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m careful, even if she breaks free from the Lockheart Gu, I have nothing to fear,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    His confidence in acting this way stemmed not only from the Lockheart Gu but also from facing a weakened Nangong Mili.


    ¡°Cough, cough, Xiao Chan, go stand guard over there.¡±


    Lu Changsheng prepared to heal Nangong Mili.


    Seeing Meng Xiaochan kneeling at the side, he cleared his throat and spoke.


    Although he didn¡¯t mind her presence,


    it still felt somewhat awkward having her watch from the side.


    As for Ling Zixiao, he didn¡¯t care much.


    He considered it a way to acclimate her to such an atmosphere in advance.


    ¡°Oh, all right.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xiaochan readily understood what was to follow.


    Her delicate face blushed as she quickly moved to another spot to stand guard.


    Ling Zixiao glanced at Lu Changsheng with some surprise,


    not expecting him to exclude Meng Xiaochan from the process.


    She took her place at the center of the formation, fully operating it.


    She did this to prevent any leakage of Nangong Mili¡¯s aura during this time, which might alert the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly, raised his hand to remove the gauzy garment covering Nangong Mili.


    He then untied the sash at his waist, allowing the black skirt to fall away.


    A stunningly voluptuous and irresistibly alluring female body laid bare before Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Instantly, the bright moonlight seemed to get lost and fall into the bewitching charm of this enchanting demonic woman.


    Her curves were smooth and round, every inch silkily delicate, with skin like creamy jade, her sanctified allure overwhelming in its beauty.


    Yet it seemed to contain boundless ferocity, capable of provoking the deepest desires, igniting one¡¯s blood with passion.


    ¡°Huff¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s breath became slightly rapid.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because the figure before him was truly that of a seductive devil straight out of hell.


    The exquisitely beautiful, unconscious pale face was captivating and alluring, evoking a boundless ferocity and possessive urge to ravish her upon pitying sight.


    He did not restrain himself.


    Confronting his own desires,


    he undressed and began to heal her.

 Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_1

    Chapter 523: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the Dragon Invocation Technique was activated, the Flood Dragon arrived inside Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, roaring at the Dragon Ball and tentatively seizing the Dragon Roar Origin.


    Immediately, the slumbering Dragon Soul within the Dragon Ball was awakened, bursting forth with a commanding dragon cry, with an imposing aura in waves.


    ¡°Ugh~¡±


    Ling Zixiao let out a muffled grunt, wrapping her arms around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Zixiao, relax.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew that the process of seizing the Dragon Roar Origin using the Dragon Invocation Technique was extremely painful for Ling Zixiao.


    In previous seizures of the Origin Source, Ling Zixiao was almost unconscious, nearly passing out.


    He gently stroked her smooth skin, helping her body to relax.


    Then, he activated his cultivation technique and infused the Profound Yin Jade Liquid into the Spiritual Pond.


    After a moment, the Profound Yin Jade Liquid near the Flood Dragon transformed into a black Phoenix Bird.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Phoenix Bird, upon seeing the Dragon Ball, cried out, spread its wings, and dove towards it, swallowing the golden Dragon Ball into its stomach.


    In an instant, the boiling turbulence of the Spiritual Pond began to subside.


    ¡°Could the effect be this good!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was pleasantly surprised to see the Profound Yin Jade Liquid instantly suppress the Dragon Roar Origin.


    He had guessed that the Profound Yin Jade Liquid could subdue the Dragon Roar Physique.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the effect to be this remarkable.


    Immediately, he operated the Dragon Invocation Technique, letting the Flood Dragon roar and begin to snatch the Dragon Roar Origin.


    ¡°Ergh~¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s body tensed as the dragon and phoenix struggled, with the Flood Dragon seizing the Dragon Pearl Essence.


    Her fair skin glowed pink and became covered with a layer of fine sweat droplets.


    This was also one of the reasons Lu Changsheng brought Ling Zixiao to the Spiritual Pond.


    Although the Spiritual Energy in the pond wasn¡¯t particularly dense, it still had some nourishing effects.


    It could slightly alleviate the pain of the backlash from the Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under the Flood Dragon¡¯s seizure, a strand of golden Dragon Roar Origin slowly emerged from the Dragon Ball and the black Phoenix Bird¡¯s body.


    But immediately, the Dragon Ball, suppressed by the Phoenix Bird, started to violently thrash, and the Dragon Soul roared ferociously, almost bursting out.


    The black Phoenix Bird, facing this situation, also flapped its wings and issued continuous cries, attempting to suppress the Dragon Ball.


    However, this was the Dragon Soul¡¯s territory within the Spiritual Pond after all, where the Dragon Soul held sway.


    Even though the Phoenix Bird was stronger than the Dragon Soul at the moment, it couldn¡¯t easily suppress the Dragon Ball.


    Suddenly, a fierce struggle between the dragon and the phoenix commenced.


    The just-calmed Spiritual Pond, at this moment, began to roil and boil once again.


    ¡°Seize!¡±


    Lu Changsheng dared not hesitate.


    He knew that it was better to endure short-term pain than to prolong the suffering.


    The Flood Dragon roared, ready to swallow the strand of Dragon Roar Origin in one gulp.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    All at once, it seemed as if raging waves surged within Ling Zixiao, roaring continuously.


    ¡°Bring the elixir!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng knew that even with the Profound Yin Jade Liquid¡¯s suppression, the Dragon Roar Physique would still cause some backlash.


    Moreover, Ling Zixiao was already in a weakened state.


    The seizure of the Origin Source by himself also caused certain damage to Ling Zixiao herself.


    He reached out with a large hand and took out a bottle of Elixir Medicines and a stack of Talismans from the Storage Bag, applying them to Ling Zixiao.


    These were prepared by him specifically for Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ugh~¡±


    Under the power of the Elixir Medicines and Talismans, Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition instantly stabilized a great deal.


    Her willow brows relaxed, she exhaled a breath of turbid air, and her tense delicate body gradually loosened, trembling slightly.


    ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng firmly supported her slender willow waist with both hands and called out softly.


    He let the Flood Dragon swallow the golden Origin Source in front of it.


    After swallowing a strand of Dragon Roar Origin, the Flood Dragon did not leave.


    Instead, it roared at the Dragon Ball and continued to snatch Dragon Roar Origin.


    Within the black Phoenix Bird, the Dragon Soul let out a mournful cry, and another strand of golden Origin Source slowly emerged.


    Now with the Profound Yin Jade Liquid suppressing the Dragon Roar Physique, Lu Changsheng naturally could not, like the first time, hastily snatch just a strand of Dragon Roar Origin.


    He needed to seize as much of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Origin as possible.


    After all, once this opportunity passed, there would be no such shop to find.


    This surge of Profound Yin Jade Liquid was not eternal.


    In the process of suppression, the Profound Yin Jade Liquid was also being consumed.


    Once the Profound Yin Jade Liquid was fully expended, it would be difficult for him to plunder the Dragon Roar Origin like this.


    Additionally, there was a limited supply of Elixir Medicines and Talismans he had prepared for Ling Zixiao.


    Once the power of the Elixir Medicines and Talismans faded, he would have to rely on himself to stabilize Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition.


    And currently, Ling Zixiao¡¯s body was still in recovery, in a state of weakness.


    To solely rely on him to stabilize her condition through the Yin Yang Nirvana Art and the Life Extension Technique was far too difficult.


    Moreover, there was Nangong Mili waiting for him to come to her rescue.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    The Dragon and Phoenix kept roaring, fighting, as if to shatter the entire secluded pond.


    The Flood Dragon, meanwhile, took the opportunity to keep snatching the Dragon Roar Origin.


    One strand!


    Two strands!


    Three strands!


    ¡­


    Strand after strand of Dragon Roar Origin was snatched and swallowed by the Flood Dragon.


    ¡°Um¡­ Lu Lang¡­¡±


    When the Flood Dragon snatched the eighth strand of Dragon Roar Origin, Ling Zixiao¡¯s complexion turned from pale to a bit ghastly pale.


    Her entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted, her voice weak and trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently stroked the beauty and quickly spoke to comfort her.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to draw more from her.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition was too weak at the moment.


    The plundering of the Dragon Roar Origin caused her significant harm.


    If too much Origin was plundered at once, it could severely damage her foundation.


    Later, even if the Dragon Roar Physique issue was resolved, she would face the problem of a damaged foundation, making it difficult to make any progress.


    ¡°Dragon Invocation Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately operated the Dragon Invocation Technique and took all eight strands of the Dragon Roar Origin into his body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±


    No sooner had the eight strands of Dragon Roar Origin entered his body than they rushed about chaotically.


    This caused Lu Changsheng¡¯s body to surge with blood and Mana, and a muffled grunt escaped from his mouth.


    The initial single strand of Origin had not caused him any harm.


    But now, suddenly absorbing eight strands of the Dragon Roar Origin, it had a certain impact on him.

 Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_2

    Chapter 524: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_2


    However, this shock remained within a tolerable range.


    ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art!¡±


    ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!¡±


    Lu Changsheng activated his cultivation technique, as his blood and mana surged, suppressing the Dragon Roar Origin within his body.


    The next moment.


    ¡°Hmm¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Yin Yang Energies in the Qi Ocean Core, transformed into little Yin Yang fish, swiftly swam over.


    With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, they swallowed a strand of Dragon Roar Origin and began to refine it.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    As Lu Changsheng stopped plundering the Dragon Roar Origin, Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes opened and closed amidst a spring-like, mesmerizing haze, her movements languid and seductive, and her voice was no longer filled with such pain.


    Under the gentle comfort, her voice at times lofty, sometimes melodious, at times seductive, and at times soft¡­


    Meng Xiaochan, not far away, blushed and palpitated at the sound of these tender moans.


    Watching the ¡®splash splash¡¯ of the water constantly splashing in the spiritual pool.


    She didn¡¯t understand why the elegantly composed, dignified and graceful Ling Zixiao would make such sounds at this moment.


    Moreover, even though the voice sounded extremely painful, it seemed to contain hints of joy.


    She pursed her lips, refusing to watch this scene.


    Discarding distractions, she came to one side, eyes on the nose, nose on the heart, to check on her master¡¯s condition.


    Although she had great confidence and trust in Lu Changsheng,


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help worrying about her master¡¯s situation in her heart.


    Through checking, she could see that a stream of pure Origin Essence was flowing slowly within Nangong Mili¡¯s body, nourishing her physical meridians.


    However, this Origin Essence was still too scarce compared to Nangong Mili¡¯s current condition.


    ¡°If this continues, I believe master will be able to wake up and recover,¡± she pondered.


    Subconsciously, she glanced at Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao in the spiritual pool.


    ¡°Splash splash¡ª¡ªsplash splash¡ª¡ª¡±


    The night waters were shrouded in mist, with a gentle breeze blowing, crisp sounds along with the splashing of the water.


    Under the bashful moon and starlight, ripples spread across the water, a myriad of enchanting scenes not meant for outsiders.


    ¡°Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yin Yang Nirvana Art!¡±


    Dragon Roar Origin and primordial Yin Essence within Lu Changsheng surged wildly.


    His Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art and Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture were operating rapidly, continuing to elevate.


    He paid no attention to his own improvement, but focused on Ling Zixiao who was nearly unconscious amid her confused awareness.


    Supporting the beautiful woman¡¯s waist, he began to use the Yin Yang Nirvana Art to alleviate her pain and stabilize her condition.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Tender Embrace Technique can allow the fusion of primordial Yin and Yang. I wonder if the Dragon Roar Origin and the Profound Yin Jade Liquid can also merge?¡±


    Lu Changsheng tightly held her slender waist, maintaining the rhythm, and looking at the Profound Yin Jade Liquid in Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, he thought about his own Yin Yang Energies.


    If the two Origins could merge, perhaps there might be unexpected benefits.


    No sooner said than done.


    After stabilizing Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition with the Yin Yang Nirvana Art, he began to activate the Tender Embrace Technique.


    He attempted to fuse a portion of the Profound Yin Jade Liquid with Dragon Roar Origin.


    Under the operation of the cultivation technique, the two Origins slowly began to merge.


    However, they could not achieve a perfect fusion like the primordial Yang and Yin, hence creating one from two, and two from three¡­


    ¡°As expected, it won¡¯t work,¡± he said with a slight shake of his head.


    Lu Changsheng knew it wasn¡¯t just a match of one Yang Origin and one Yin Origin that could merge.


    The merging of the Great Sun Essence and Tai Yin Moon Radiance was solely due to the Spirit-nurturing Energy obtained from a Core Formation girl.


    Otherwise, these Yin Yang Energies would absolutely not have formed.


    ¡°Pity that there¡¯s only a tiny wisp of Spirit-nurturing Energy,¡± he lamented.


    ¡°If I had more of this Spirit-nurturing Energy, perhaps the Dragon Roar Origin and Profound Yin Jade Liquid could integrate in a Yin Yang fusion,¡± Lu Changsheng mused.


    He then continued to pay attention to the enhancement of the Yin Yang Energies, refine the primordial Yin Essence, and heal alongside Ling Zixiao through dual cultivation.


    Now with the replenishment from Dragon Roar Origin, Profound Yin Jade Liquid, and primordial Yin Essence, his whole being was brimming with vitality and energy.


    Seeing Meng Xiaochan with a flushed face, nurturing Nangong Mili¡¯s body, he called out, ¡°Xiao Chan, bring your master over here¡­¡±


    ¡­.


    Outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    Yu Jinyang, Yu Yuanshan, and Yu Ningjun, three Foundation Establishment cultivators, were persistently attacking the Foundation Establishment area of Qingzhu Valley.


    During this time, they were not attacking non-stop.


    To avoid excessive mana consumption and risking the Lu Family activating the great formation in desperation, they stopped to rest and recover their mana periodically.


    But as soon as they felt recovered, they would resume the harassment and assault.


    After seven days, the hearts of everyone in the Lu Family were shrouded in a deep gloom.


    After all, to launch such an assault and harassment on Qingzhu Mountain was like rudely defecating on their heads, an extreme provocation!


    Yet, faced with such brazen challenge, they dared not retaliate and could only endure the harassment.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    After seven days of harassment, the trio¡¯s attacks grew increasingly ferocious.


    Yu Jinyang, the leader, even brought out a golden mountain-like large magic artifact, continuously bombarding the formation, causing immense noise and commotion.


    Just then.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Over Qingzhu Valley, the swirling spiritual energy vortex suddenly shook violently as if a dam had broken, collapsing with a thunderous crash.


    ¡°The spiritual energy vortex has collapsed; this means a Foundation Establishment failure! Hahaha!¡± Yu Ningjun saw the dispersion of the spiritual energy vortex inside Qingzhu Mountain and immediately relished the disaster with a hearty laugh.


    In this expedition against the Xiahou Clan, he successfully established his Foundation using a Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects he had exchanged for with his family¡¯s contributions.


    Whereas the Foundation Establishment hopefuls of the Lu Family had failed, which brought him great joy.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment failure, Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s fate has run out!¡± Yu Jinyang beheld the sight, his authoritative visage betraying a smile as he stroked his snow-white beard.

 Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_3

    Chapter 525: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_3


    He immediately turned to Yu Yuanshan and Yu Ningjun and said, ¡°Now that the Lu Family has failed in Foundation Establishment, we can go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ancestor.¡±


    A smile also appeared on Yu Yuanshan¡¯s face as he nodded.


    The failure of the Lu Family in Foundation Establishment indicated that things would proceed according to their family¡¯s plan.


    As long as the Zheng Family Ancestor, Lu Yuanzhong, was dead, those two spiritual lands, along with the Red Leaf Valley Market, would fall into the hands of their Yu Family.


    By then, relying on the resources of these spiritual lands, their Yu Family would be able to rise even further!


    ¡°Yes, ancestor!¡±


    Yu Ningjun originally wanted to go and see the faces of the Lu Family cultivators, to mock and ridicule them.


    But he remembered that their purpose in coming here was to harass while concealing their identities.


    Although it was likely that the Lu Family and other clan forces could guess that it was their doing,


    such matters should not be brought into the open.


    Otherwise, it would look too ugly.


    Moreover, the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Yuanzhong, was not yet dead.


    If he were driven to desperation and flipped the table, laying a hidden trap to kill their Yu Family disciples, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Immediately, the three of them took one last look at Qingzhu Mountain, confirming that the Foundation Establishment had failed. They then transformed into escape lights and left the territory of Qingzhu Mountain.


    Within Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°The spiritual energy vortex has dispersed, this is¡­a failed breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for these three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators constantly disrupting and harassing us, how could this have happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the heavens wanting to destroy our Lu Family!¡±


    ¡°The family has elder Yuan Zhong and Uncle Changsheng, who is a Second Grade Talisman Master! There¡¯s still a chance to continue nurturing for Foundation Establishment in the future!¡±


    The Lu Family members saw the dispersal of the spiritual energy vortex above Qingzhu Valley and all had unsightly expressions, feeling heavy-hearted.


    Knowing the dispersal of the spiritual energy vortex signified that the Foundation Establishment had failed.


    ¡°Ancestor, I have failed your expectations, I¡¯ve let the family down.¡±


    Lu Miao Feng walked out of the secret chamber weakly, his eyes bloodshot and voice hoarse.


    Failure in Foundation Establishment, even after consuming a Foundation Establishment Elixir, caused him a certain amount of injury.


    ¡°Sigh, this is not your fault.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s face seemed to age a lot all at once.


    Looking at the younger generation in front of him, he deeply sighed.


    He was someone who had been through it all.


    He knew the difficulty of Foundation Establishment.


    Especially when the entire family¡¯s survival and future were all on one¡¯s shoulders.


    This pressure, burden, and responsibility were truly too heavy!


    Back then, he had a good environment to concentrate on breaking through Foundation Establishment.


    But for Lu Miao Feng, this Foundation Establishment Elixir not only carried the future survival of the family,


    it also embodied his high hopes and the sacrifice made by Lu Miaoge!


    With all those psychological pressures, and coupled with the disturbance from external enemies, it was natural for his mental and emotional state to be affected.


    And for breaking through bottlenecks and realms, the state of one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit are all very important.


    Lu Changsheng, preparing for his Foundation Establishment breakthrough, took nearly half a month to adjust his state even in a nearly sure-win situation.


    ¡°Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Paying respects to the ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, Miao Feng, Feng¡¯er.¡±


    At this time, Lu Yuanding, Lu Miaoge, and other Lu Family elders and core members came to the depths of Qingzhu Valley to pay respects to Lu Yuanzhong and to visit Lu Miao Feng.


    At this moment, they were all heavy-hearted.


    The other Lu Family disciples were not aware of Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition.


    Being Lu Family elders and part of the core leadership, they naturally knew that Lu Yuanzhong was now in a bad state with not much life left.


    Now that Lu Miao Feng had failed in Foundation Establishment, within ten years, they would be powerless to gather the wealth needed to obtain another Foundation Establishment Elixir and to cultivate for Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°All the elders, Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve failed to meet your expectations, I¡¯ve let the family down!¡±


    Seeing everyone, Lu Miao Feng clasped his hands into fists, veins popping, biting his lips until they bled red, and bowed deeply with a hoarse voice.


    He knew the family had spent much cost and effort on this Foundation Establishment Elixir and three Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects.


    But now, with his failed Foundation Establishment, all these costs and efforts had turned into ash.


    ¡°Miao Feng, you should rest well now, do not hurt your body and affect your foundation.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong, seeing Lu Miao Feng in this state, sighed softly and had someone take Lu Miao Feng away to rest.


    Although with the protection of a Foundation Establishment Elixir, failure in Foundation Establishment would not pose any major issues,


    without proper recuperation and cultivation, it could still affect his foundation.


    Especially with Lu Miao Feng¡¯s current mental state, which obviously had some problems.


    If not adjusted, it could even lead to a Heart Demon.


    The Lu Family¡¯s current high-level combat power was already scant, with no successors.


    If Lu Miao Feng were to suffer another mishap, it would be another great loss for the Lu Family.


    ¡°Yes, ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Elders, Miao Feng is taking his leave.¡±


    Knowing his current state was very bad, Lu Miao Feng, with a pallid complexion, nodded slightly and bowed before excusing himself.


    ¡°Now that Miao Feng has failed in Foundation Establishment, in the upcoming time, consolidate and integrate the family business, and dispose of the smaller businesses¡­¡±


    After Lu Miao Feng had left, Lu Yuanzhong looked at Lu Yuanding, Lu Miaochang, and the others, and spoke out.


    It sounded very much like he was preparing the family for future contingencies.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The others, upon hearing Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s words, all looked heavy-hearted and troubled.


    ¡°Ancestor, I am now at the peak of the Ninth Level Energy Refinement. In a few months, once I refine my mana to be smooth and satisfactory, I can attempt Foundation Establishment.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge said with her lips pursed.


    She had broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement six years ago.


    It was only because she switched to cultivating the ¡°Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡± that she delayed her progress in cultivation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As soon as she spoke, Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding immediately objected.


    ¡°Miaoge, if there is no Foundation Establishment Elixir, attempting Foundation Establishment is extremely dangerous without guarantee, and absolutely not something to try lightly.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong looked at Lu Miaoge and said in a grave voice.


    Apart from coordinating the three phases of Foundation Establishment and increasing the chances of success, a Foundation Establishment Elixir also protects the meridians and Dantian.


    Otherwise, a failure in Foundation Establishment could lead, at the lightest, to injury and regression in cultivation level.

 Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_4

    Chapter 526: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_4


    The repercussions could be severe, causing damage to the energy channels and rendering one crippled or even leading to death.


    Lu Miaoge was not only one of the Lu Family¡¯s top combat power.


    She was also a First Grade Top-Level Talisman Master, in the process of breaking through to the Second Grade.


    The Lu Family absolutely would not allow her to attempt to break through to Foundation Establishment without a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoge gently nodded her head, without speaking a word.


    ¡°Miaoge, Changsheng should be back soon, right?¡±


    At this time, Lu Yuanding asked Lu Miaoge.


    The situation of the Lu Family was not good, morale was low.


    If Lu Changsheng, the Second Grade Talisman Master, were present to preside over the clan, it could serve as a deterrent and stabilize the people¡¯s hearts and morale.


    Moreover, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s guidance, Lu Miaoge would be able to advance to a Second Grade Talisman Master even faster.


    If the Lu Family had another Second Grade Talisman Master to preside over them, relying on the Talisman Path, it might be possible to acquire another Foundation Establishment Elixir within a few years.


    ¡°Changsheng mentioned he¡¯d be out for a year, he should be back soon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge¡¯s lips slightly pursed as she couldn¡¯t help but miss Lu Changsheng in her heart.


    She felt that with Lu Changsheng by her side, her heart would be peaceful and much more at ease.


    ¡°Yes, the outside world is not calm either, I¡¯ve heard that some of the Xiahou Family members who escaped have turned into demon cultivators, causing havoc; a few small families were attacked not long ago.¡±


    Lu Yuanding nodded his head, sighed slightly, his face filled with worry.


    ¡­..


    The mountain top was shrouded in a hazy morning mist, stirring without wind.


    The spiritual pond was still rippling, continuously undulating, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    After days and nights of hard work during this period, Lu Changsheng¡¯s physical body, along with his mana nourished by the Vital Essence, the Dragon Roar Origin, and the Profound Yin Jade Liquid, had reached the peak of the Third Level of Foundation Establishment.


    Precious light flowed all around his body, encircled by spiritual light, undulating like waves, one after another.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At that moment, the liquid mana in his Qi Ocean Core expanded to the limit of the initial stage of Foundation Establishment.


    The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture began operating automatically, initiating the breakthrough!


    He was facing the bottleneck from the initial stage of Foundation Establishment to the Middle Stage!


    Feeling the threshold of the breakthrough challenge, the Yin Yang small fish inside Lu Changsheng, while refining the Dragon Roar Origin and the Profound Yin Jade Liquid, surged into the Core Lake in his Dantian, causing the lake¡¯s water to roil.


    Simultaneously, the spiritual pressure from the outside increased, and massive amounts of Spiritual Energy swept toward Lu Changsheng to converge upon him.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    Under the influence of the Yin Yang Energies and the Spiritual Energy, the Core Lake whipped up waves and towering billows that lashed out against the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base.


    The bottleneck that trapped countless people, before Lu Changsheng, was effortlessly and naturally broken through.


    The Mana Spirit Lake expanded significantly in an instant, with droplets of liquid mana forming.


    The Dao Foundation¡¯s jade platform burst forth with Spiritual Light, crystal clear and appearing more solid and powerful.


    ¡°This is, another breakthrough!¡±


    By the side of the spiritual pond, with a pale face and wearing a blue dress, knees held by folded arms, Ling Zixiao sensed the tumult.


    She turned her head towards the pond where Lu Changsheng, pressed by Nangong Mili, showed an expression of surprise on her face.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since Lu Changsheng¡¯s previous breakthrough.


    And now he had broken through again!


    But thinking of Nangong Mili¡¯s Profound Yin Charming Body, she came to a realization.


    The Profound Yin Jade Liquid could help break through bottlenecks during Core Formation!


    For Foundation Establishment Cultivators, it naturally had great benefits, such as enhancing cultivation level and breaking through bottlenecks!


    ¡°Huh? This cultivation level, it isn¡¯t the late stage of Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s¡­ the Middle Stage!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao sensed the might of this mana and spiritual pressure, discerned Lu Changsheng¡¯s true Cultivation Level, and was slightly startled with an incredulous look on her face.


    Previously, she had always thought Lu Changsheng was at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment!


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Changsheng had just broken through to the Middle Stage.


    That is to say, before this Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level was only at the Second Level!


    Thinking of how Lu Changsheng, with merely Foundation Establishment Second Level Cultivation, managed to kill five Foundation Establishment Cultivators!


    And among them, one was the renowned ¡®Purple Robed Wanderer¡¯ from Jiuxiao Immortal City; for a moment, Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Such combat prowess and strength were simply outrageous!


    In her many years at Jiuxiao Immortal City, she had never heard of such a person!


    Even the heavenly sword-wielding True Disciples of the renowned Heavenly Sword Sect perhaps didn¡¯t possess such fighting power!


    If this achievement were to be known, Lu Changsheng¡¯s name would likely become famous immediately!


    ¡°However, such a matter, when it comes to him, seems quite reasonable.¡±


    Ling Zixiao watched Lu Changsheng, thought about his various performances, and murmured to herself in her heart.


    She felt that this level of power was not unacceptable.


    After all, he had long ago ceased to be measured by ordinary standards.


    Had it not been for Lu Changsheng¡¯s usual demeanor and actions, which didn¡¯t really resemble that of an old monster reincarnating by seizing a body.


    She would¡¯ve been tempted to suspect that Lu Changsheng was an old Nascent Soul monster reincarnated.


    Meng Xiaochan, who was meditating with her eyes closed nearby, sensed this spiritual pressure and aura.


    She opened her beautiful eyes, somewhat surprised as she looked towards Lu Changsheng.


    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Changsheng to have broken through to the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment already!


    Although she didn¡¯t know when Lu Changsheng had made his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.


    She knew that she had been a few years ahead of him.


    Having been nurtured by the Five Poisons Cult and Nangong Mili, her current Cultivation Level was still in the Third Level of Foundation Establishment.


    But now, Lu Changsheng had made the breakthrough to the Middle Stage before her.


    ¡°As expected of Lu Lang!¡±


    Meng Xiaochan looked at Lu Changsheng, her eyes full of admiration and joy.


    She felt happy for Lu Changsheng and somewhat proud.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, it seemed she had a bit of credit for him being able to break through so effortlessly¡­ right?


    However, when she saw that Lu Changsheng seemed to be looking towards her, she immediately closed her eyes, pursed her lips, and pretended not to notice.


    Before, Lu Changsheng had asked her to help hold onto the master, and then¡­


    It had caused an unprecedented impact on her Dao Heart.


    She was afraid that Lu Changsheng would continue to ask her to help hold the master again.

 Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_5

    Chapter 527: Chapter 210: Xiao Chan, Bring Your Master Over!_5


    ¡°Indeed, diligent practice pales in comparison to fortuitous opportunities!¡±


    ¡°This is the true way to cultivate!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing how easily he had broken through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, showed a faint smile on his face and sighed with emotion.


    In order to break through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment more quickly, he had refined many elixirs suitable for the early stage of Foundation Establishment to advance his cultivation level.


    But at this moment, they were basically unnecessary.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment and have the Profound Origin Bead at my side, I can easily defeat cultivators at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and I can even start to use magical treasures,¡± Lu Changsheng contemplated as he looked at the Profound Origin Bead circling above his Dantian.


    The small realm from the second level to the third level of Foundation Establishment didn¡¯t offer a significant improvement.


    However, breaking through from the early to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment had almost doubled his mana!


    With such an increase, amplified by the Profound Origin Bead, his mana was almost comparable to that of a cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    A cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment could barely use magical treasures.


    But because of the high consumption and the high cost of magical treasures, very few in the late stage of Foundation Establishment would use them.


    At most, they would use the embryos of magical treasures.


    However, Lu Changsheng had the Profound Origin Bead at his side.


    Not only was the increase in mana comparable to the late stage,


    but he could also store ten times more mana!


    This allowed him to be more extravagant than other cultivators!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my ¡®Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock¡¯ is a high-grade magical treasure,¡±


    ¡°Right now I can only stimulate a lower-grade magical treasure at most,¡± Lu Changsheng thought of the Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock in his System Space, which he had not yet taken out.


    But this magical treasure was a high-grade treasure, something he couldn¡¯t stimulate at his current level.


    Immediately afterward, he extended his divine sense.


    He discovered that the limit of his divine sense had astonishingly increased to 230 zhang!


    He had surpassed even those who had just broken through to the late stage of Foundation Establishment!


    After briefly checking the details of his breakthrough, Lu Changsheng rubbed the smooth and full mounds of snow and circulated his cultivation technique to end the dual cultivation therapy.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    In her coma, Nangong Mili¡¯s brows tightened, her dainty nose was covered in sweat droplets, her juicy lips parted slightly, exhaling an alluring, unconscious moan as soft as orchid breaths.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    Lu Changsheng let go of the graceful Nangong Mili and prepared to consolidate his cultivation realm.


    Despite engaging in dual cultivation day and night, even with him cultivating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, his body tough as iron, and nourished with essence, the Dragon Roar Origin, and the Profound Yin Jade Liquid, he still felt fatigue.


    Moderation was key to ensure lasting progress!


    He sent out his divine sense to check Nangong Mili¡¯s current condition,


    to see how effective his efforts during these days had been.


    ¡°The state of her physical frailty has almost alleviated,¡±


    ¡°Her meridians and Dantian are withered and strained, but with gradual nourishment, they should also not be a problem,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this True Elixir, still dim and lustreless, without the slightest change¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the condition inside Nangong Mili and frowned slightly.


    With such prolonged dual cultivation, Nangong Mili¡¯s condition had indeed improved a lot.


    Probably after some more time, she should be able to wake up.


    But as for the recovery of her True Elixir cultivation level, it would probably still be difficult.


    ¡°Forget it, as long as she can wake up, that¡¯s enough,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Foundation Establishment junior cultivator; how could I understand the condition of a Nascent Soul Immortal,¡± Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly and shook his head.


    He held the fragrant soft jade in his arms and walked out of the spiritual pool.


    It had to be said that Nangong Mili was truly a peerless beauty.


    After many days of dual cultivation, he had yet to reach a sage-like state.


    He still found Nangong Mili in his arms to be incredibly alluring, endlessly enchanting.


    He was somewhat looking forward to the dual cultivation healing after Nangong Mili awakened.


    ¡°Lu Lang,¡±


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng had finally stopped, Ling Zixiao let out a sigh of relief and approached with concern.


    After all, Lu Changsheng had been healing Nangong Mili,


    then had resolved his own issue with the Dragon Roar Physique,


    before proceeding to heal both of them together.


    Throughout it all, he hardly had any rest.


    ¡°Lu Lang,¡±


    Seeing this scene, Meng Xiaochan also immediately went forward with a worried expression.


    ¡°I have just had a breakthrough and need to consolidate my cultivation realm,¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chan, watch over your master for me. After I consolidate my cultivation, I¡¯ll continue healing your master,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Lu Lang!¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaochan immediately nodded and responded, taking her master into her own arms from Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    Lu Changsheng turned to Ling Zixiao and asked with concern, ¡°Zi Xiao, are you alright now?¡±


    After their recent session, Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition had returned to an extremely weakened state, needing further care,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    but he was still unclear about the current status of her Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my husband, you should focus on consolidating your cultivation,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a smile, indicating that her concern was not urgent.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and sat down with his eyes closed to consolidate his cultivation.

 Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 212: How Is There An Extra Child?_1

    Chapter 531: Chapter 212: How Is There An Extra Child?_1


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The slap left Nangong Mili¡¯s delicate and enchanting face in shock, her phoenix-like eyes displaying an incredulous hue.


    She had never expected Lu Changsheng to dare treat her this way!


    Such humiliation, trampling over her dignity!


    Her fragrant and sweaty body trembled incessantly, pale and weak, and her seductive and charming face was somewhat twisted, with cold murderous intent flashing in her eyes.


    However, upon glancing back at Lu Changsheng, facing such humiliation actually made her heart pound violently, stirring up indescribable emotions within her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng noticed the murderous intent in Nangong Mili¡¯s eyes and raised an eyebrow.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Nangong Mili to dare harbor thoughts of killing him.


    It seemed the effect of the Lockheart Gu was a bit lacking.


    He immediately slapped her again, making her recognize the situation.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The snowy and rosy grinding stone surface immediately raised layer upon layer of waves.


    Through the information about the previous Demon Path incident in Jiuxiao Immortal City and chatting with Meng Xiaochan, Lu Changsheng had gained some understanding of Nangong Mili¡¯s temperament.


    He knew that although she appeared unrestrained and seductively charming, she was actually cold-hearted and ruthless on the inside.


    Aside from Meng Xiaochan, who had gained her close affection and was willing to commit for her.


    She was heartlessly indifferent to everyone else!


    During the initial Jiuxiao Immortal City incident, a Nascent Soul Immortal had died trying to save her, and she didn¡¯t even blink an eye.


    So, in this case, even though he was helping her heal out of a healer¡¯s compassionate heart, she was not likely to be grateful and repay the kindness.


    Since kind assistance hadn¡¯t worked, he decided to change his approach.


    After all, the Lockheart Gu was in effect.


    Once the bonds of affection were completely locked in place, he could then break into her inner heart and melt the ice in her heart, taking her home to be the mother of his children without haste.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t deny that Nangong Mili¡¯s enchanting sensuality and pitiful face, coupled with her dominating and lofty regality, truly incited a desire to severely ravish her, so he couldn¡¯t control himself for a moment.


    Nangong Mili¡¯s black hair was disheveled, her rosy cheeks icy, and her narrow phoenix eyes revealed a determined and merciless look. She said coldly, ¡°Scoundrel, you humiliate me so, do you believe I will fight you to the death!?¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death, who are you trying to scare?¡±


    Lu Changsheng scoffed upon hearing this.


    He knew very well that Nangong Mili was extremely weak at the moment, her True Elixir dim.


    She couldn¡¯t even self-destruct if she wanted to.


    Saying that, he reached out and gave her full snowy peaks a squeeze.


    Making her acknowledge the current situation.


    But he didn¡¯t go too far.


    After all, Meng Xiaochan was still there.


    She was, in a way, the future mother of his child.


    He didn¡¯t want to truly drive her into a corner and anger her.


    ¡°Master, Lu Lang, please don¡¯t fight¡­¡±


    Meng Xiaochan saw that as soon as her master woke up, she began arguing with her lover.


    Immediately, she bit her lip and stepped forward to hold Nangong Mili¡¯s soft and powerless hand, saying softly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s all Xiaochan¡¯s fault. Please don¡¯t blame Lu Lang¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chan, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Nangong Mili, seeing her disciple like this, misty-eyed and harboring murderous intent, gently closed her eyes, resigned and sighed.


    She knew that anger was pointless given her current circumstances.


    It was better to wait until her strength was restored and then think of a way.


    Otherwise, continuing to make a fuss would only make things worse for herself.


    Immediately, she used the little strength she had regained to cover her pale and seductive lips.


    Refusing to make a sound, she lay there like a dead person, allowing Lu Changsheng to do as he pleased.


    ¡­


    The night deepened.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    Lu Changsheng released Nangong Mili, limp in his arms and her snowy peaks already flushed red like the dawn, and called out to Meng Xiaochan, ¡°Xiao Chan.¡±


    ¡°Master, how do you feel now?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan immediately came forward to support her master.


    Nangong Mili¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, her entire body ached, and her stunningly enchanting face was full of shame and rage.


    But in the face of her disciple¡¯s concern and care, she slightly relaxed her brow and, with a slightly hoarse voice, said, ¡°Xiao Chan, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As she spoke, she tried to stand up, only to draw in a sharp breath due to a sharp pain in her private parts.


    The pain made her narrow phoenix eyes flash with anger.


    She was painfully aware that this was not the first time she had been humiliated and trampled upon by Lu Changsheng.


    In the time she had been unconscious, she had already been played with and trampled upon by Lu Changsheng in every possible way!


    Her Profound Yin Jade Liquid had also been taken away by this scoundrel!


    ¡°I, Nangong Mili, swear, I will kill him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll flay him alive, making him suffer the agony of thousand poisons consuming his heart!¡±


    Nangong Mili swore in her heart.


    Her beautiful eyes involuntarily glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    That look made her heart tremble.


    Again, she felt an indescribable sensation in her heart.


    ¡°Hmm? Why has the bond of affection increased so much today?¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt Nangong Mili¡¯s gaze in an instant.


    Somehow, he sensed that the bond of affection between Nangong Mili and himself had inexplicably tightened a bit.


    ¡°Could it be that because she had been in a coma before, the Lockheart Gu wasn¡¯t very effective?¡±


    Lu Changsheng considered as he looked at the cold and enchanting Nangong Mili, with her piercing phoenix eyes.


    Meng Xiaochan and Ling Zixiao had both told him about the general effects of the Lockheart Gu.


    If the person it bound was too far from the Gu Master, the effect would be minimized.


    Only if the two were constantly together would the effect of the Lockheart Gu be maximized.


    But whether being in a comatose state would affect the effectiveness of the Lockheart Gu, he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    ¡°What are you looking at!?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Nangong Mili, seeing Lu Changsheng still looking at her, became angry, her pale and enchanting face utterly cold.


    But her voice was weak and powerless, even slightly husky and charming, truly lacking any deterrence.


    It even made Lu Changsheng want to ravage her again.


    ¡°Master~¡±


    Meng Xiaochan immediately hugged her master.

 Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 212: How Is There An Extra Child?_2

    Chapter 532: Chapter 212: How Is There An Extra Child?_2


    Then, he turned to Lu Changsheng with an apologetic face and said, ¡°Lu Lang, you¡¯ve worked hard; please rest well now.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not make things difficult for Meng Xiaochan and smiled gently, walking over to where Ling Zixiao was.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng walk away, Nangong Mili asked Meng Xiaochan through a voice transmission what exactly was going on.


    Meng Xiaochan, facing her master¡¯s question, claimed that Lu Changsheng was her Dao companion.


    It was only because she had gone to Jiang Country that the two had separated.


    After using the Teleportation Talisman, she encountered danger, and it was Lu Changsheng who saved her.


    At that time, Nangong Mili¡¯s situation was extremely dangerous, and her life was hanging by a thread; she had no other option but to ask Lu Changsheng for help.


    But Lu Changsheng was just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    The only way to save someone was through dual cultivation using a secret technique.


    Faced with such a situation, it was only out of helplessness that she had let Lu Changsheng do such a thing to her master.


    She hoped that Nangong Mili would not blame Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Chan has deceived you.¡±


    After Meng Xiaochan finished speaking, a surge of guilt washed over her heart.


    The reason she fabricated such a lie and didn¡¯t tell the truth, about the Lockheart Gu, was that she knew her master¡¯s personality.


    Once the matter of the Lockheart Gu was told, her master would be on guard and might be able to break free while the Lockheart Gu was weak and the emotional ties were not yet formed.


    If by then her master wanted to kill Lu Changsheng, he would be in danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiao Chan, your master doesn¡¯t blame you; you¡¯ve had a hard time these days.¡±


    Nangong Mili sighed slightly.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal and Demonic Path Cultivator, she was not the kind of person to cling stubbornly to chastity and forsake life.


    But waking up to find herself manipulated and humiliated in such a manner was difficult for her to accept calmly.


    Now, after hearing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s explanation and understanding the causes and consequences, she knew that the situation must have been extremely dangerous.


    Meng Xiaochan had no choice but to resort to this strategy.


    At least, through the recent humiliation, she felt that Lu Changsheng was truly sincere in healing her, improving her condition somewhat.


    If the healing continued like this daily, her injuries could recover by sixty to seventy percent in a few months.


    But to heal like this every day, would she not fall apart?


    No, even if he were made of iron, he couldn¡¯t keep healing her like this, could he?


    Wait, what am I even thinking about!?


    Nangong Mili gently closed her phoenix eyes, casting aside the distracting thoughts in her mind.


    After a brief chat with Meng Xiaochan and understanding her current situation, Nangong Mili took out spiritual medicine from her Storage Ring and ingested it.


    She began to meditate and heal herself.


    Now that she was awake, she naturally could heal herself and didn¡¯t need to rely entirely on Lu Changsheng.


    Elsewhere.


    ¡°Lu Lang, now that this Nascent Soul Immortal has woken up, it¡¯s not troublesome, is it?¡±


    Ling Zixiao asked Lu Changsheng through a voice transmission after seeing Nangong Mili start to meditate and recuperate.


    Even though they had the Lockheart Gu.


    She was still somewhat concerned about Nangong Mili¡¯s condition.


    After all, this was a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Imposing and unattainable on ordinary days!


    Even if she was in a weakened state now, she should not be underestimated.


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, thought it made a lot of sense.


    Through the Lockheart Gu, he could roughly sense that the emotional bond between him and Nangong Mili was still very weak.


    Nowhere near as strong as the relationship between Meng Xiaochan and himself.


    Whether this thread of emotion could restrain Nangong Mili was truly uncertain.


    After all, Nangong Mili had already harbored the intention to kill him.


    Right away, he stood up and came in front of Nangong Mili.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Dressed in a purple gauze skirt and with a graceful figure, the meditating Nangong Mili¡¯s heart jumped when she heard Lu Changsheng approaching, and her eyes flew open with a frigid expression, saying coldly.


    ¡°I promised Xiao Chan that I would heal you.¡±


    ¡°However, just to be safe, you need to establish a Heart Demon oath and sign a Spiritual Contract, ensuring that you will be honest during this time and not harbor any malice against me,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a faint smirk, looking at Nangong Mili¡¯s fierce facade.


    ¡°Scoundrel, who asked you to heal me!?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Mili¡¯s immediate recollection of the previous humiliation, when she was toyed with by Lu Changsheng, ignited her anger, and her eyes blazed with killing intent.


    During her meditation just now, she could still feel soreness all over her body, a dull pain in her lower body, making it difficult to calm her heart.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaochan immediately stopped her master¡¯s arm and called out.


    Nangong Mili really wanted to act at this moment.


    She might be very weak, but she still had a few life-saving items.


    But Meng Xiaochan was still there.


    Lu Changsheng, after all, was her disciple¡¯s Dao companion.


    If she had a deadly confrontation with him, the most heartbroken and distressed would be Meng Xiaochan.


    Moreover, without her, it would be very difficult for Meng Xiaochan to escape the pursuit of the Heavenly Sword Sect, leave Jiang Country, and return to the Five Poisons Cult.


    It would be a matter of life and death!


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Nangong Mili took a couple of deep breaths, her face cold as frost, and made the Heart Demon oath.


    She swore that in the coming time, she would not take action against or harbor ill intent towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Good, and now this Spiritual Contract.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng took out the Spiritual Contract.


    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t push too far!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The murderous look in Nangong Mili¡¯s eyes almost became palpable.


    She had already taken the Heart Demon oath, yet Lu Changsheng was still asking her to sign a Spiritual Contract; to her, this was nothing but naked humiliation!


    ¡°Lu Lang, don¡¯t worry, the master will definitely not harm you,¡± Meng Xiaochan looked up at Lu Changsheng, her eyes full of a pleading tone, speaking in a low and humble voice.


    Nangong Mili had already agreed not to take action against Lu Changsheng.


    Now that she had made the Heart Demon Oath, Meng Xiaochan also believed her master truly would not act against Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 212: How Is There An Extra Child?_3

    Chapter 533: Chapter 212: How Is There An Extra Child?_3


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s words, did not insist.


    He felt that having this Heart Demon Oath was adequate.


    Moreover, his Spiritual Contract was only of the Second Rank.


    To Nangong Mili, the Nascent Soul Immortal, it might not even be useful.


    As long as Nangong Mili restored her cultivation level, she would have nothing to fear from such a Spiritual Contract.


    ¡­


    In the days that followed,


    Lu Changsheng provided daily healing to Nangong Mili, and on occasion, to Ling Zixiao as well.


    Nangong Mili was naturally very reluctant to receive such healing,


    but faced with Meng Xiaochan¡¯s earnest persuasions and considering that both her disciple and she were still facing the manhunt from the Heavenly Sword Sect, she had no choice but to comply helplessly.


    Thinking of recovering as soon as possible, and then leaving quickly.


    However, to maintain the last vestiges of dignity and pride deep in her heart, Nangong Mili always had her beautiful eyes tightly shut, almost as a dead person would, allowing Lu Changsheng to do as he wished.


    Seeing Nangong Mili¡¯s attitude, Lu Changsheng naturally would not coax her nicely and instead, would relentlessly tease her.


    After all, her appearance, her personality, as well as her status as a Nascent Soul Immortal, involuntarily stirred different thoughts in his heart.


    Thoughts like conquest, domination, training¡­


    Thus, every time during their dual cultivation, seeing Nangong Mili¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful and seductive face flush with crimson, holding back with all her might, with her snow-white teeth firmly biting her lips,


    and upon his teasing, occasionally letting out soul-stirring, light moans, Lu Changsheng felt extremely accomplished.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng discovered that when he teased Nangong Mili, causing her emotions to fluctuate greatly, the connection between their Lockheart Gu became noticeably tighter.


    However, despite the teasing, he did not delay the healing process.


    He too thought of resolving Nangong Mili¡¯s situation as soon as possible, and then heading home earlier.


    ¡­


    The night was like water, the moonlight like mist.


    After ending the dual cultivation healing session, Nangong Mili, with a coldly beautiful face, stepped into the spirit pool to cleanse her snow-white, jade-like skin.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, having regained some mana, her body would be devoid of dust.


    But after every dual cultivation session, she would come to the spirit pool to scrub her body, which was as white as sheep-fat jade.


    As if through this method, she wanted to wash away the skin-to-skin blending, and the shame, humiliation, and resentment in her heart!


    Nangong Mili gently scrubbed her snow-white skin, feeling a bit of lingering pain in her private area.


    ¡°Damned bastard!¡±


    Her brows furrowed, and a flash of anger appeared in her narrow, clear phoenix eyes.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, even without having undergone body refinement, her physical body was extraordinary.


    But that bastard deliberately lashed out at her with great force.


    As if he wanted to trample her to death.


    Making it so that even her Core Formation stage body could hardly bear such lashing.


    Causing her private area to always have a faint, lingering pain.


    She slightly raised her phoenix eyes, looking towards the shore at Lu Changsheng, who was meditating with closed eyes, handsome in appearance and distinguished in demeanor. Her heart trembled, and her seductive face was filled with shame and anger.


    Nangong Mili swore!


    She would return all the pain he had inflicted upon her, doubled!


    Just then, Nangong Mili¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    A rare seriousness appeared on her seductive and coldly beautiful face.


    Her palm, in the warm spring water, gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    In her narrow phoenix eyes, surprise, doubt, anger, shame, and disgust surfaced.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°How did a child come into the picture?¡±


    That day, after ending the dual cultivation, Lu Changsheng boredly scanned his system panel.


    But when he looked at the offspring section of his system panel, he was completely stunned.


    [Offspring: 153/154]


    The number of offspring indicated that he had one more unborn child.


    ¡°Where did this unborn child of mine come from?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in suspicion, his gaze shifting toward Nangong Mili and Ling Zixiao.


    During this period, he had only been intimate with the two of them.


    Therefore, the child could only belong to one of the two women.


    ¡°But dual cultivation usually doesn¡¯t lead to pregnancy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    Logically speaking, the process of dual cultivation, where yin and yang converge, hardly ever results in pregnancy.


    Yet the system had notified him, and it definitely couldn¡¯t be false.


    ¡°Is it Nangong Mili, or Ling Zixiao?¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused internally, feeling that the likelihood of Nangong Mili being pregnant was greater.


    Because during this time, he had been dual cultivating with Nangong Mili every day.


    During which, it seems he had teased her, deliberately stopping the dual cultivation.


    Moreover, due to physical reasons, Ling Zixiao was extremely weak, making it difficult for her to conceive.


    ¡°You dog of a man, what are you staring at!?¡±


    In the spirit pool, Nangong Mili, who was cleansing her voluptuous body, saw Lu Changsheng staring blankly at her and lashed out with a majestic and enchanting face as cold as frost.


    She had never had a good attitude toward Lu Changsheng.


    Especially after regaining some of her strength, she had always been cold and harsh toward him.


    Faced with this, Lu Changsheng naturally didn¡¯t coddle her and always retorted tit for tat.


    Sometimes, Lu Changsheng even wondered if Nangong Mili was deliberately provoking him?


    So that he would¡­


    However, this time, faced with Nangong Mili¡¯s scolding, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t retort coldly as usual.


    Instead, his gaze was gentle, and he offered a mild smile.


    Although in Nangong Mili¡¯s heart he was detested and she wished she could tear him apart limb from limb,


    his handsome face and his smile, as soothing as a spring breeze, were like magnets that irresistibly drew her gaze and made her heart flutter involuntarily.


    Nangong Mili snorted coldly and, without looking at Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, closed her eyes as she washed her flawless, exquisite body.


    Ling Zixiao, standing nearby, watched the scene with a smile.


    There¡¯s a saying that goes: the player is blind, but the spectator sees clearly.


    As a spectator, she could clearly sense that Nangong Mili¡¯s attitude towards Lu Changsheng had changed significantly from the beginning.


    These changes might have gone unnoticed by Lu Changsheng,


    but Ling Zixiao saw them all clearly.


    She knew the effects of the Lockheart Gu were showing.


    However, in Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes, apart from the Lockheart Gu, Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and temperament played a significant role.


    This handsome face and extraordinary demeanor were very attractive.


    Not to mention anyone else, she herself was definitely one of them.


    If she had encountered Lu Changsheng looking ugly or mediocre when they first met, she would have never agreed to his method for resolving the Dragon Roar Physique.


    She would likely have hesitated for a long time, then traded a secret technique or attempted other methods.


    It¡¯s unimaginable that she would have agreed so decisively and become intimate with Lu Changsheng that very day.


    Ling Zixiao raised her arm, propped up her cheek, and quietly observed Lu Changsheng¡¯s peerless face.


    She thought that for someone like Lu Changsheng, attracting romantic attention was simply a matter of course.


    After all, in this world, all things have their beauty and ugliness.


    Most people love beauty and pursue it.


    Cultivators are no exception.


    How many cultivators have forsaken high-grade cultivation methods in favor of techniques that beautify and maintain their appearance?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Or even when their resources were sparse, they still spent a considerable number of spirit stones on purchasing Spirit Pills for beauty and youth.


    ¡°Hmm, what are you looking at?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing that Ling Zixiao kept staring at him, chuckled lightly and approached to wrap his arms around her, wanting to see if she might be pregnant.


    Even though he guessed that Nangong Mili was the more likely one,


    it was also possible that Ling Zixiao was the one who was pregnant.

 Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: 213 Chapter: Scoundrel, Get Lost!_1

    Chapter 534: 213 Chapter: Scoundrel, Get Lost!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Lang Jun is so handsome, naturally I can never get enough of looking at you.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nestled into Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms very naturally, smiling faintly as she spoke.


    ¡°I find that the same is true for Zi Xiao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this and chuckled softly.


    He then used his mana to warm and nourish Ling Zixiao¡¯s body and meridians, checking the condition of her body.


    Facing Lu Changsheng¡¯s examination, Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t mind.


    Her full yet pallid face gently rested against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, her body and mind relaxing, allowing him to check her over.


    Because her body had always been in a weak state, she couldn¡¯t help but feel insecure.


    During her intimate moments with Lu Changsheng, not only did she feel as comfortable as if bathed in the spring breeze,


    but she also felt a profound sense of security, utterly tranquil and peaceful.


    ¡°It seems that the child truly is Nangong Mili¡¯s.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had checked Ling Zixiao¡¯s body thoroughly but hadn¡¯t detected any signs of the new life being nurtured.


    His brow furrowed slightly, his thoughts complicated as he looked towards Nangong Mili in the spiritual pool.


    Being able to get such a Nascent Soul Immortal pregnant, to bear his child, was naturally a surprise to him.


    After all, it¡¯s very difficult for cultivators of that level to have children.


    Once pregnant, the Spiritual Root Talent of the child would surely be extraordinary.


    But given Nangong Mili¡¯s temperamental nature, whether she would want the child was uncertain to him.


    Moreover, taking Nangong Mili home now would be quite troublesome.


    The Lockheart Gu only had a certain effect on Nangong Mili.


    It hadn¡¯t reached the extent it had with Meng Xiaochan.


    So, taking Nangong Mili home was not realistic.


    The likelihood that she would willingly go back with him was slim.


    Unless he used forceful methods.


    But now that she was to be the mother of his child, how could he possibly use forceful tactics, to commit such coercive actions.


    Moreover, once Nangong Mili was home and her injuries and strength recovered, he really had no way to restrain such a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    By then, it wouldn¡¯t be certain who held the say in his household.


    If the Nascent Soul Immortal felt displeased and set out to do something, he would be unable to stop her.


    Also, Nangong Mili¡¯s identity posed a big problem.


    She was the Heaven Spider Emissary of the Five Poisons Cult, one of the three great Demon Sects of Jin Kingdom!


    He didn¡¯t have any prejudices or discrimination against Demonic Path Cultivators.


    As long as she became the mother of his child, let alone the Demon Path, even if she were of the Demon Race, he would treat her no differently and still happily take her home!


    But the problem was, Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan were currently being hunted and pursued by the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Should her identity become exposed and tracked down, his entire family would face danger.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a soft sigh within his heart.


    Looking at Nangong Mili in the spiritual pool, his heart was filled with complexity.


    He didn¡¯t know how to handle Nangong Mili¡¯s situation.


    If he didn¡¯t take her home, he felt uneasy.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Nangong Mili, bathing in the spiritual pool, keenly sensed Lu Changsheng looking at her.


    She turned her head and met his gaze.


    His look gave her chills down her spine and nearly made her skin crawl.


    Immediately, she snorted coldly, raised her slender hands lightly, and sacred light spread around her, as she donned a purple dress and walked on her gleaming feet back to the shore to sit in meditation and heal her injuries.


    When she closed her eyes, however, the image of Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze and smile from earlier appeared in her mind.


    The chill in her heart was accompanied by an inexplicable favorable impression of Lu Changsheng, rousing indescribable feelings deep within her.


    ¡°Am I actually finding this damn man appealing!?¡±


    Nangong Mili frowned slightly, feeling as if she had lost her mind.


    To think she¡¯d find this despicable man inexplicably agreeable.


    Thinking of the humiliations Lu Changsheng had inflicted upon her these past days, her pale and enchanting face showed a trace of a cold and secluded frostiness.


    Suppressing the odd sensation inside her, she cursed the damned man inwardly!


    One day, she, Nangong Mili, would pay back every humiliation, every trampling, a hundredfold!


    ¡°Lu Lang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, snuggling against Lu Changsheng, sensed his change in mood and softly inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just suddenly feeling homesick.¡±


    Lu Changsheng placed his chin gently on Ling Zixiao¡¯s silky hair and spoke softly.


    Originally, when he set out, he and Lu Miaoge and others had agreed his trip would last at most a year.


    But time was delayed in Jiuxiao Immortal City because of the Li sisters and Ling Zixiao¡¯s matters.


    And now, time was further delayed due to Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan¡¯s affairs.


    In a few more days, this journey would reach a year.


    ¡°The Qingyun Region has been troubled by events related to the Demon Path, no longer as peaceful as before, having not gone back for so long, Sister Miaoge and the others must be worried.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly, longing to return home soon.


    He also thought of Qingyun Sect¡¯s conquest over the Xiahou Clan, which led to the destruction of many Foundation Establishment Families.


    Now that he had Ling Zixiao, the Array Master, he felt ready for everything, just missing the final element.


    Once back, he could find a suitable location for a Second Rank spiritual land and establish his own family.


    Providing his children with a much better environment for growth.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng, as usual, engaged in dual cultivation with Nangong Mili to heal their injuries.


    Now that he knew Nangong Mili was pregnant, he naturally couldn¡¯t play around with her as vigorously as before.


    His actions were extremely gentle, afraid of hurting her or the child.


    During the process, Lu Changsheng took the opportunity to check Nangong Mili for signs of pregnancy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But to his bewilderment, he couldn¡¯t sense any life aura of a fetus being nurtured within Nangong Mili.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was baffled.


    How come there was no child in Ling Zixiao¡¯s belly, and none in Nangong Mili¡¯s either?


    Could it be that the child was gone?

 Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 213: Scumbag, Get Lost!_2

    Chapter 535: Chapter 213: Scumbag, Get Lost!_2


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred slightly as he checked the system interface.


    [Offspring: 153/154]


    ¡°It¡¯s still there,¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the offspring section of the system interface.


    ¡°Could it be that she has only recently conceived and the life essence hasn¡¯t yet started to flourish?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, if the system has displayed it, she must be pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ she¡¯s hidden it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently guessed in his heart whether Nangong Mili had concealed the aura of her pregnancy.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul Immortal, once she became pregnant, she would undoubtedly notice it immediately.


    It¡¯s impossible for a Nascent Soul Immortal to be unaware of her own pregnancy.


    ¡°Wait a minute, if she didn¡¯t immediately get rid of the child after becoming pregnant, does that mean she¡¯s willing to give birth to this child?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart paused as he suddenly thought.


    Given Nangong Mili¡¯s character, if she didn¡¯t want the child, she would probably reject it as soon as she noticed.


    But I saw through the system yesterday that there was one more child.


    Now that the child is still there, which means it hasn¡¯t been aborted, Nangong Mili doesn¡¯t seem to want to get rid of it for the time being.


    If Nangong Mili is planning to keep this child, considering her personality, she wouldn¡¯t want others to know, especially not me¡ªthis also seems to make sense.


    With this thought, Lu Changsheng felt that things must be as he surmised.


    After all, Ling Zixiao would definitely not conceal such a matter from him.


    And it would be difficult to hide from his Divine Sense.


    But as a Nascent Soul Immortal, now somewhat recovered, Nangong Mili should find it not too difficult to hide the child in her womb from him.


    At this moment, Nangong Mili was also very bewildered and confused.


    What happened to Lu Changsheng today?


    Why has he suddenly changed his behavior?


    Every move he made was so tender it was uncharacteristic.


    Even his gaze upon her was filled with a gentle warmth, affectionate and loving, which sent chills down her spine and made her skin crawl.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remember the way Lu Changsheng looked at her last night, that gaze.


    It seemed that from that moment, the way he looked at her was somewhat off.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ he knows?¡±


    Nangong Mili was puzzled and faintly guessed.


    But she felt it was unlikely.


    After all, as soon as this child showed signs of life, she concealed its aura immediately; how could Lu Changsheng have possibly sensed it?


    ¡°If he really knows¡­¡±


    At this moment, a few traces of irritability surged within Nangong Mili.


    Upon sensing the pregnancy, her first thought was to abort.


    Her disdain for Lu Changsheng was profound; how could she wish to have his offspring?


    But after much inner turmoil, she ultimately decided to have the child.


    One reason was the instinctive stir within her upon becoming a mother for the first time, a heart moved by compassion.


    Additionally, she grew up lonely, adopted from a young age by her master, who raised her as his own daughter.


    After her master passed away, she felt an aching solitude and missed those bygone days deeply.


    She wished to raise a daughter herself, like her master did for her.


    But her aversion to men was so intense.


    She naturally had no desire to seek someone out for the purpose of having a child.


    As for adopting a child, that depended on circumstances and was not something that could be forced.


    Therefore, upon meeting Meng Xiaochan and learning she was a descendant of her master, she took Meng Xiaochan as a disciple, treating her as her master once treated her.


    This was why she, usually cold and unfeeling, was willing to make such sacrifice for Meng Xiaochan.


    Now, an unexpected child has brought her a sense of fulfillment.


    Therefore, after much contemplation, she decided to keep the child.


    But she definitely didn¡¯t want Lu Changsheng to know about this child.


    After all, this was her child, Nangong Mili¡¯s child; what did it have to do with that dog of a man, Lu Changsheng!


    To prevent Lu Changsheng from learning about the child,


    and to protect the child from any harm that the dog of a man, Lu Changsheng, might cause,


    she hid the child¡¯s signs of vitality and guarded it from the moment she became aware of the pregnancy.


    This would ensure that Lu Changsheng remained unaware of the child¡¯s existence.


    But now, Lu Changsheng¡¯s sudden change of behavior left her at a loss.


    She had the vague feeling that Lu Changsheng knew about the child, which could explain his dramatic transformation.


    This made her very restless.


    It even brought on the thought of not wanting the child anymore.


    Lu Changsheng tenderly healed Nangong Mili¡¯s wounds with his actions.


    He had harbored some ulterior motives towards Nangong Mili before, so he had never been considerate of her feelings.


    But now that she was the mother of his child, his attitude naturally changed.


    Thinking back on his past actions, Lu Changsheng felt quite ashamed.


    He thought to himself that as a man, why should he behave so pettily with her.


    He knew that during pregnancy, a woman¡¯s emotions can be quite unstable.


    If he annoyed her, and she took her frustrations out on the child, that would be terrible.


    Looking at the blushing, enchanting face of Nangong Mili, Lu Changsheng said tenderly, ¡°Mili, I have an Origin Source that can nurture the True Elixir, it might help you recover sooner.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Changsheng wrapped his arms around her slender waist and transferred the Yin Yang Energies into Nangong Mili¡¯s body.


    His Yin Yang Energies had long since recovered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But Nangong Mili, on guard against him, was reluctant to open her Qi Ocean Core.


    Therefore, he could not use the Yin Yang Energies to nurture her True Elixir.


    Additionally, Lu Changsheng himself felt that the ability of the Yin Yang Energies to nurture the True Elixir was astonishing.


    He was temporarily unwilling to reveal this to Nangong Mili.


    Of course, he also harbored the thought of not wanting Nangong Mili to recover too quickly.

 Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 213: Scoundrel, Get Lost!_3

    Chapter 536: Chapter 213: Scoundrel, Get Lost!_3


    After all, he had speculated that Nangong Mili¡¯s early awakening was related to him nourishing her Nurturing Elixir with the Yin Yang Energies.


    If she recovered too quickly, it might affect the effectiveness of the Lockheart Gu.


    Now that she had become the mother of his child, Lu Changsheng naturally had to put on a good show and gain her approval.


    He also wanted Nangong Mili to recover sooner.


    Otherwise, having injuries all the time wouldn¡¯t be good for the child in her belly.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s cheeks were flushed like sunset clouds, her beautiful eyes tightly shut, allowing Lu Changsheng to do as he pleased.


    But at that moment, under Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle call of ¡®Mili,¡¯ her jade-like face slightly stiffened, and her heart trembled.


    Lu Changsheng calling her name so tenderly made her, seemingly lost in the clouds, look somewhat bewildered.


    How many years had it been.


    Apart from her master who always called her ¡®Little Mili,¡¯ no one else had addressed her with such intimacy ever since.


    Of course, bootlickers don¡¯t count.


    Now, being softly called by Lu Changsheng in such a tender voice, she felt incredibly close to Lu Changsheng in her bewilderment.


    ¡°You dog of a man, don¡¯t call me like that!¡±


    Nangong Mili quickly suppressed her tumultuous thoughts, opened her hazy beautiful eyes, her cheeks reddened with embarrassment and anger, and she said angrily.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t annoyed.


    He knew the Lockheart Gu was already having a certain effect on Nangong Mili.


    He just needed to maintain the right level, progress gradually, and naturally, he would be able to melt Nangong Mili¡¯s heart.


    After speaking, he looked at Nangong Mili¡¯s beautifully angry cheeks, leaned in close, and captured her tender and dewy lips.


    Nangong Mili, with her lips captured by Lu Changsheng, had a bewildered look in her eyes, a difficult-to-suppress throbbing arising in her heart.


    As the invasion to her mouth startled her, Nangong Mili suddenly reacted, immediately struggling to push Lu Changsheng away, her eyes filled with resentment as she angrily said, ¡°You dog of a man, don¡¯t touch me! Get out once the dual cultivation is done!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ve just transferred in the Origin Source and I¡¯m a bit weak; Mili, you go ahead and refine this Origin Source first.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly held Nangong Mili¡¯s graceful body in his arms, whispered in her ear on the side of her cheek.


    This voice full of doting tenderness, the intimate address, and his hot breath in her sensitive ear made her whole body go limp, her body trembling uncontrollably, her heart throbbing, with an indescribable meaning.


    Feeling the burning warmth of the man¡¯s body temperature tight against her skin, Nangong Mili even felt that she and Lu Changsheng were as close as a couple deep in love.


    Her gorgeous cheeks were cold and taut, her eyes flashing with embarrassment and anger, wanting to continue to berate Lu Changsheng, to tell him to go away.


    But the next moment,


    the Yin Yang Energies swam towards her Qi Ocean Core like little fish.


    She could sense that these little yin yang fish were very mysterious,


    as if they were implicitly in accordance with some natural law of the universe.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Nangong Mili was astonished, not expecting Lu Changsheng to actually offer her such an Origin Source for healing.


    With a slight throbbing in her heart, she opened up her Qi Ocean Core.


    And saw that, as soon as the Yin Yang Energies entered the Qi Ocean Core, they began to circle around her True Elixir.


    Strands of mysterious Dao rhythm spilled, slowly nurturing her True Elixir.


    Nangong Mili quietly experienced the Dao rhythm within.


    But this Dao rhythm was very mysterious.


    Even she could not comprehend it all at once.


    She only knew that this yin yang Origin Source was obviously beneficial to her True Elixir.


    In her heart, she was even more amazed that Lu Changsheng would gift her such an Origin Source to nurture her True Elixir.


    For a long time,


    the Yin Yang Energies were completely consumed.


    Nangong Mili could clearly sense that her True Elixir had significantly recovered.


    She estimated that she would need only four or five more sessions to recover seventy to eighty percent of her strength.


    But she knew that drawing upon such Origin Source would certainly consume a great deal of Lu Changsheng¡¯s energy.


    Thus, she felt embarrassed and couldn¡¯t bring herself to make such a request.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was still holding her, and even beginning to get restless with his hands, Nangong Mili¡¯s face was covered with frost as she said coldly, ¡°Now that we¡¯re done dual cultivating, get lost and stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Let me hold you a little longer¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured softly.


    ¡°Scumbag man, get the hell away from me!¡±


    The chills in Nangong Mili¡¯s heart surged under Lu Changsheng¡¯s tone, and she felt goosebumps all over, almost unbearable.


    Mana surged through her body, and she pushed Lu Changsheng away.


    Then, her body was enveloped in the glow of dawn, as she customarily entered the spiritual pool to cleanse her jade-like body.


    ¡°Damn it, it seems it¡¯s not going to be easy to conquer her,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up, dusted himself off, put on his clothes, and didn¡¯t seem to mind Nangong Mili¡¯s actions.


    He just took it as letting her vent her anger.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t hit him too hard.


    Not far away, Ling Zixiao and Meng Xiaochan exchanged glances, confused.


    They didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Lu Changsheng today.


    Was he on the wrong medication or what?


    Why had his temperament suddenly changed so drastically?


    They knew how Lu Changsheng had treated Nangong Mili before; they had seen it all with their own eyes.


    But in the next moment, Ling Zixiao had a realization.


    She figured that Lu Changsheng had deliberately been harsh to Nangong Mili before.


    Now that the Lockheart Gu was showing some effect, he had started with a gentle approach.


    She had to admit to herself that Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle tactics were indeed hard to resist.


    Back when she was with Lu Changsheng, his sweet talk had left her weak and her heart fluttering.


    ¡­


    In the spiritual pool, Nangong Mili¡¯s palm gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she felt that Lu Changsheng was aware of her pregnancy.


    If this damned man kept pestering her because of the child, coming after the child every day, what would she do?


    ¡°Hmph, this is Nangong Mili¡¯s child, what does it have to do with him!¡±


    ¡°If he dares to disturb me and my child, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it!¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s slender eyebrows raised, her phoenix eyes shone with a cold brilliance.


    So what if Lu Changsheng knew!


    Could he possibly disturb her and take away the child?


    The fact that she hadn¡¯t sought him out to trouble him and suppressed him in the Gu pit was already an act of great kindness.


    Would he dare to fight with her over the child?


    However, thinking about Lu Changsheng¡¯s recent change of attitude, Nangong Mili felt that he wasn¡¯t so bad after all, at least he seemed quite responsible.


    Upon discovering the child, his demeanor had completely shifted 360 degrees; he was not an unfeeling person.


    But the next moment, Nangong Mili also remembered how Lu Changsheng had previously humiliated and trampled on her.


    Now that there was a child, his attitude had changed; wasn¡¯t she less important to him than a child?


    His recent gentleness towards her, was it all because of the child, and not for her?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Damned man!!!


    Huh? What am I thinking about!?


    Who cares about his attitude towards me, let him do whatever he wants.


    The humiliation he had inflicted on her before, even if he tries to ingratiate himself with her now, she won¡¯t let it go so easily!


    Nangong Mili¡¯s bewitching and radiant cheeks were cold as frost, her slender phoenix eyes filled with clarity.

 Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 214: Golden Core Charm, Departure!_1

    Chapter 537: Chapter 214: Golden Core Charm, Departure!_1


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.


    During these days, Lu Changsheng did a good deed every day, healing Nangong Mili¡¯s injuries.


    Through the system panel, seeing that the child was always there, he also set his mind at ease.


    He knew that this female Demon Head was willing to leave the child behind.


    This made him feel increasingly positive about Nangong Mili.


    However, Nangong Mili¡¯s attitude toward Lu Changsheng remained cold and harsh, without a trace of warmth.


    She would often call him a dog of a man, telling him to beat it, sometimes even lashing out physically.


    Ling Zixiao and Meng Xiaochan were both astounded that Lu Changsheng could face such treatment without a hint of annoyance; instead, he always had a warm and smiling face.


    This made them both somewhat doubt whether Lu Changsheng had some particular fetish.


    On this day, the Yin Yang Energies of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Dao Foundation had recovered.


    The speed of recovery for the Yin Yang Energies was related to his condition.


    In a place where the Spiritual Energy was thin, having to dual cultivate every day to heal, the recovery rate of the Yin Yang Energies was naturally much slower.


    But Nangong Mili¡¯s injuries were gradually healing, and her strength was returning.


    The dual cultivation was no longer one-sided healing.


    During the dual cultivation, Lu Changsheng also gained many benefits.


    Moreover, because of the Yin Yang Energies, he swallowed and refined Nangong Mili¡¯s Profound Yin Jade Liquid.


    This made the effects of their dual cultivation very good.


    It was much better than when he cultivated with Lu Miaoge or Ling Zixiao.


    But it was still inferior to Xiao Xiyue.


    Lu Changsheng guessed that this should be an additional effect of his Dao Foundation.


    Because the Yin Yang Energies merged with Nangong Mili¡¯s Spiritual Body Origin, her Profound Yin Charm Body granted him an extra bonus.


    In the future, once Ling Zixiao¡¯s body has recovered, and he integrates more of the Dragon Roar Origin, the effect would presumably be excellent.


    After the dual cultivation ended, Lu Changsheng transferred the scorching hot Yin Yang Energies to Nangong Mili.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s beautiful eyes were tightly closed, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, as she channeled the Yin Yang Energies to nurture her True Elixir.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After the True Elixir was nurtured by the Yin Yang Energies, Nangong Mili suddenly discovered that the surface of her True Elixir was now marked with a hint of golden pattern.


    This bit of golden pattern was almost imperceptible.


    But as the owner, she was acutely aware of it.


    And she realized what it was.


    ¡°Golden Core Charm!¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s radiant and enchanting face paused, her heart like tumultuous waves crashing within.


    The Origin Source Lu Changsheng had transferred to her had actually nurtured a speck of Golden Core Charm on her True Elixir.


    Although it was just a speck, barely noticeable,


    If it continued like this, day after day, did it not mean that one day, her Fourth Grade True Elixir might transform into a Superior Gold Core!


    ¡°Superior Gold Core!¡±


    Nangong Mili was incredibly shocked.


    She was able to attain a Fourth Grade True Elixir partly due to her Profound Yin Charm Body and also because she had rather good fortune.


    But now, her Spiritual Root and Profound Yin Charm Body were almost of no help in breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Without great fortune, even with a Fourth Grade True Elixir, progressing to Nascent Soul would be immensely difficult, nearly hopeless.


    Yet at this moment, this speck of Golden Core Charm gave her hope of advancing to the Nascent Soul.


    If her True Elixir could transform into a Superior Gold Core, then she would have a twenty to thirty percent certainty of ascending to the Nascent Soul.


    Though a twenty to thirty percent chance might seem low,


    For advancing from Core Formation to Nascent Soul, this chance was already exceptionally high.


    Involuntarily, Nangong Mili glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    She found that she was becoming increasingly pleased with what she saw in him.


    And she didn¡¯t even know when she had started no longer resisting the idea of dual cultivation and close contact with him.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve fallen for this dog of a man?¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s heart trembled lightly, her inner turmoil peaking, a wave of unprecedented panic flooding her.


    Although she admitted that Lu Changsheng was exceedingly handsome and his temperament was ethereal, which she found quite satisfying,


    How could Nangong Mili, who was above such vulgarity, fall for someone like that?


    Moreover, in the past days, Lu Changsheng had played with her in every way possible, humiliating and trampling upon her.


    She had wanted nothing more than to slash him thousands of times, to kill him and be done with it.


    How could she inexplicably start liking this dog of a man?


    ¡°Dog of a man, get lost from my sight.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng looking at her with tender eyes, Nangong Mili¡¯s eyes, misty as smoke, flitted with a trace of panic.


    She instantly furrowed her brows, mana surged within her, and she pushed Lu Changsheng away.


    But the icy and sharp tone carried a hint of softness and charm.


    ¡°Sigh, women.¡±


    ¡°The moment the skirt is lifted, they turn their faces and become unrecognizable.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed.


    He didn¡¯t take Nangong Mili¡¯s attitude to heart.


    After all, they had only been together for a little over a month.


    He didn¡¯t believe that, after everything that had happened, Nangong Mili would be hopelessly in love with him.


    If he had to be honest, were it not for the Lockheart Gu, Lu Changsheng felt that given Nangong Mili¡¯s character, she would have truly attacked him long ago.


    Instead of merely cursing and scolding him as she did now.


    However, in his eyes, her attitude toward him had already improved a lot over time.


    At least her behavior toward him was no longer so resistant.


    In a moment of passion, she would even be somewhat cooperative.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Nangong Mili, upon hearing Lu Changsheng speak in such a manner, glared at him with deadly intent in her eyes.


    Her entire being radiated the commanding aura of a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Only, her appearance was too enchanting and alluring,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And at the moment, still flushed with the afterglow, she appeared not at all imposing in the eyes of Lu Changsheng.


    His only thought was to conquer, possess, ravage, dominate, and train her.


    Nevertheless, the profound and ocean-deep auras made Lu Changsheng feel weighed down,


    As if a great mountain were pressing down upon him.


    ¡°Is this the strength of a Nascent Soul Immortal, merely the aura is so domineering!¡±

 Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 214: Golden Core Charm, Departure!_2

    Chapter 538: Chapter 214: Golden Core Charm, Departure!_2


    Lu Changsheng was astonished by the terrifying strength of Nangong Mili.


    One must know, her injuries have not yet fully healed, and her power is far from recovered.


    If it were her heyday, she probably wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger.


    Just the imposing aura of her Core Formation would have been enough to suppress him.


    ¡°The difference in strength between Foundation Establishment and Core Formation is even greater than that between Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the effect of the Profound Origin Bead is enough to make a peak Qi Refinement cultivator comparable to Foundation Establishment, but it only makes a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator comparable to a False Core.¡±


    ¡°There is an insurmountable chasm between a False Elixir and a True Elixir!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, ignored this aura, and returned to sit and chat with Ling Zixiao at one side.


    Ling Zixiao and Meng Xiaochan were already used to the dynamic between Lu Changsheng and Nangong Mili.


    After all, the two had been bickering non-stop for some time.


    However, Ling Zixiao still felt quite upset by the situation.


    She thought, ¡°My lord performs dual cultivation to heal you, and you still put on such an attitude.¡±


    Nascent Soul Immortal is really so great, huh?!


    But since Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t say much either.


    Besides, Nangong Mili would not seriously hurt Lu Changsheng, but the same might not apply to her.


    ¡­


    Time ticked by bit by bit.


    These days, Nangong Mili was becoming increasingly anxious in her heart.


    She felt she might truly have fallen for Lu Changsheng.


    It wasn¡¯t just that Lu Changsheng was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Deep down, she actually wanted to draw closer to him.


    When close to him, she felt a sense of peace and comfort like never before.


    She thought if she could keep this up, it would be quite nice.


    These inexplicable thoughts spread through her mind, making Nangong Mili extremely panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nangong Mili couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had been affected by some Bewitching Technique or her Mental Spirit was influenced.


    Or if Lu Changsheng had used some technique on her during their dual cultivation.


    Otherwise, why would she feel like this?


    She was very clear about her own character.


    She was definitely not someone who fell for others so easily!


    Even if she were to take a fancy to someone, it couldn¡¯t possibly be like this!


    Night fell.


    This day, after the dual cultivation ended, Nangong Mili¡¯s mind was full of chaotic thoughts, and her restless heart couldn¡¯t calm down.


    She felt she had been deeply affected by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go on like this!¡±


    Nangong Mili took a deep breath, suppressing the complexity and turmoil of her emotions.


    She looked towards Meng Xiaochan at one side.


    She decided to take Meng Xiaochan and leave.


    She felt she could no longer be with Lu Changsheng.


    The inexplicable fondness and heart palpitations she felt towards Lu Changsheng filled her with immense fear.


    She, Nangong Mili, even if she were to like a man, wouldn¡¯t be so sentimental and lose herself for him!


    ¡°Xiao Chan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nangong Mili transmitted her voice to Meng Xiaochan.


    ¡°Ah, Master, where to?¡±


    Meng Xiaochan opened her eyes wide in surprise upon hearing this.


    ¡°Now that your master has recovered, we can prepare to leave,¡± Nangong Mili declared.


    Today, Lu Changsheng used the Yin Yang Energies to nurture her True Elixir.


    Which had allowed her strength to recover by about three or four tenths.


    Though she had only regained three or four tenths of her strength,


    as long as she didn¡¯t encounter someone like Yun Jianfeng, a Golden Core True Person, she still had a chance to escape.


    So much time had passed, and Yun Jianfeng couldn¡¯t possibly have stayed outside indefinitely.


    Once back at the border, people from the Five Poisons Cult would surely come to her aid.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s teeth nibbled on her lips, her delicate face showing struggle.


    During this time, she had already made up her mind.


    She planned to stay by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side for the rest of her life.


    Otherwise, there was no way she could repay the immense favor Lu Changsheng had done in curing her master.


    But now, her master was planning to take her away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nangong Mili saw Meng Xiaochan looking troubled and furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Master, unable to repay the kindness Lu Lang has shown, Xiao Chan had made up her mind to stay by his side; please grant this wish,¡± Meng Xiaochan said with her lips lightly bitten.


    ¡°What!!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Mili, seeing the state of her disciple, was filled with a surge of shock and anger, and even a hint of horror!


    There¡¯s a saying that no one knows a daughter better than her mother.


    Having spent so many years together in a relationship akin to mother and daughter,


    Nangong Mili knew her disciple¡¯s personality very well.


    Normally whimsical,


    but at her core, she had the heart of the Demon Path, showing disdain for men.


    Yet now, when she was planning to take her back, her disciple was expressing a desire to accompany Lu Changsheng.


    What did this mean?


    Abandoning the Great Dao?!


    It should be known that though this mission had ended in failure, no blame could be placed on her and her disciple.


    The main issue lay with the defeat of the Five Poisons Cult and the Heavenly Corpse Sect at the hands of Li Duanxuan.


    As such, on the return trip, according to their contributions and merits, she could apply for the Heart-Eating Gu for Meng Xiaochan.


    With the Heart-Eating Gu, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s Myriad Poisons Devouring Heart Technique could reach great success.


    There was hope for her Core Formation in the future!


    But at this moment, Meng Xiaochan was giving up going back, ready to stay by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side.


    This left Nangong Mili feeling incredibly angry and horrified.


    Thinking about her own inexplicable emotions and affection for Lu Changsheng,


    and now seeing her disciple¡¯s feelings for Lu Changsheng even stronger than her own, as if bewitched!


    At this moment, Nangong Mili was almost certain something was wrong with her!


    Her narrow and captivating eyes turned towards Lu Changsheng, a trace of murderous intent flickering within.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She pondered whether to kill Lu Changsheng to eliminate future troubles.


    Considering how she felt at the moment and Meng Xiaochan¡¯s state, it was truly making her panic.


    But as soon as the thought arose, her heart started racing uncontrollably, the inner turmoil caused a faint pain, signaling she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Unbidden, memories of the past days¡ªLu Changsheng¡¯s tenderness, smiles, and affection¡ªflooded her mind, dissipating her intent to kill.


    But the more she felt this way, the more panicked and horrified Nangong Mili became, knowing that something was seriously wrong with her.

 Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 214: Golden Core Charm, Departure!_3

    Chapter 539: Chapter 214: Golden Core Charm, Departure!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Nangong Mili immediately suppressed her emotions, took on her master¡¯s authority, and planned to take Meng Xiaochan away with her.


    ¡°Hmm? Are you planning to leave?¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and looked toward Nangong Mili, who was pulling Meng Xiaochan along.


    He could tell Nangong Mili was intending to leave.


    Moreover, he faintly felt that the emotional bond between Nangong Mili and himself was wavering.


    It meant that Nangong Mili was struggling to break free from the influence of the Lockheart Gu.


    ¡°It seems, the Lockheart Gu still struggles to fully bind a Nascent Soul Immortal,¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed slightly in his heart.


    He knew the Lockheart Gu was yet unable to silently and subtly affect Nangong Mili.


    He looked at Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan, saying, ¡°Mili, Xiao Chan, are you preparing to leave?¡±


    Nangong Mili trembled at his words.


    Her expression was majestic and enchantingly beautiful as she looked at Lu Changsheng, her phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, and she said indifferently, ¡°What, do you intend to stop me?¡±


    With her words, an imposing aura began to rise around her.


    Although she had made a Heart Demon Oath not to harm Lu Changsheng,


    if Lu Changsheng dared to stop her, even at the risk of Heart Demon backlash, she would strike him down.


    ¡°How much of your strength has recovered?¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Nangong Mili, quietly thoughtful, and then asked.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Nangong Mili from leaving.


    Moreover, he had no intention of taking Nangong Mili back home.


    It wasn¡¯t realistic.


    Nor did he have the conditions to do so.


    However, Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan were currently wanted and pursued by the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    If their strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, trying to return to the Jin Kingdom could be very dangerous.


    ¡°Thirty percent.¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent.


    It lacked the usual seductive charm.


    And also the cold sharpness of frost.


    ¡°Thirty percent?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this,


    knew that with this level of strength, as long as she didn¡¯t encounter a Nascent Soul Immortal, she wouldn¡¯t have much of a problem.


    Although he had thoughts of continuing to heal Nangong Mili,


    by the looks of it, Nangong Mili didn¡¯t seem to want to continue this way.


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t force her.


    And he couldn¡¯t force her either.


    Moreover, he himself was in a hurry to return home.


    From here back to Qingzhu Mountain, the journey would still take two to three months.


    To ensure Nangong Mili¡¯s complete recovery, he estimated that it would require staying here for several more months, or even a year and a half.


    By that time, his family would definitely be worried about him.


    After some thought, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana surged within him.


    A gray bead shrouded in mist appeared in his hand.


    It was the Misty Sky Bead.


    Although Nangong Mili had recovered thirty percent of her strength,


    her body possessed the Profound Yin Alluring Body, her charm unrivaled.


    Even if she were to change her appearance, she would still attract attention.


    The disguise offered by the Misty Sky Bead, impenetrable even to Nascent Soul Immortals, could help Nangong Mili change her appearance and conceal her magic aura,


    aiding in her escape from Jiang Country.


    This was currently, the most he could do for Nangong Mili.


    ¡°This bead is called ¡®Misty Sky,¡¯ and it has the Misty Sky Illusion Ability,¡±


    ¡°It can not only change one¡¯s appearance and conceal one¡¯s magic aura but also completely disguise someone as another person.¡±


    ¡°Such a disguise, even average Nascent Soul Immortals would find hard to see through,¡±


    Lu Changsheng told Nangong Mili, as he spoke.


    In the meantime, he activated the Misty Sky Bead, his appearance, body shape, voice, and magic aura constantly changing.


    ¡°Misty Sky Bead? Even Golden Cores find it hard to see through the disguise?¡±


    Nangong Mili, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s changing face, body shape, voice, and magic aura, narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly.


    She scanned him with her Divine Sense.


    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t find any flaws in his disguise.


    ¡°`


    This surprised Nangong Mili.


    She faintly guessed the reason why Lu Changsheng suddenly spoke to her about this.


    ¡°This Misty Sky Bead should be of some help to you,¡±


    After Lu Changsheng finished speaking, he erased his imprint on the Misty Sky Bead and threw it directly to Nangong Mili.


    Nangong Mili¡¯s exquisitely enchanting face paused in astonishment.


    Looking at the Misty Sky Bead in front of her, her heart welled with emotions that were difficult to articulate, and her gaze turned distant.


    From the simple demonstration Lu Changsheng had just performed, she had already perceived the power of the Misty Sky Bead.


    She knew it was an extremely rare and precious treasure.


    Yet at this moment, Lu Changsheng was giving it to her so readily.


    Deep down, however, she didn¡¯t wish to have any entanglement with Lu Changsheng any longer.


    ¡°Take it,¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t need to hurry to leave.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay with me for long, I can leave now, and you can continue to heal here,¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking at the changing expression on Nangong Mili¡¯s face.


    Without waiting for Nangong Mili to respond,


    he took out a stack of talismans from his storage bag.


    All of these were Second Rank Talismans.


    ¡°Xiao Chan, keep these talismans close to you and take good care of your master,¡± Lu Changsheng stepped forward, handed the talismans to Meng Xiaochan, and said warmly.


    Meng Xiaochan looked at the talismans and, hearing his words, paused slightly, not understanding the meaning behind his words.


    Although her master was in a weakened state,


    and her injuries had not yet recovered,


    surely there was no need for her to take care of her, right?


    Biting her red lips and lowering her phoenix eyes with a face that shifted between cloudy and clear, Nangong Mili understood upon hearing these words that Lu Changsheng knew she was pregnant.


    Otherwise, he would never have said such things.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how Lu Changsheng found out about her pregnancy,


    after spending some time together, through the Yin Yang Energies, the Misty Sky Bead, and her own and Meng Xiaochan¡¯s situation, she realized profoundly that Lu Changsheng was not simple.


    It was plausible that he had some special method of detection.


    ¡°Xiao Chan, keep this Yin Yang Sensing Talisman. When I have time, I will come to Jin Kingdom to visit you,¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you ever come to Jiang Country, you can also come to see me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s reluctance to leave him and her unwillingness to return with Nangong Mili,


    knew he could not suggest Meng Xiaochan stay while sending Nangong Mili back alone.


    If he dared to do so, Nangong Mili would definitely explode.


    Having said that, he gently embraced Meng Xiaochan.


    Then he turned towards Ling Zixiao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zi Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, witnessing this scene, even though she did not understand what it all meant,


    felt that something must have happened between Lu Changsheng and Nangong Mili.


    Otherwise, Lu Changsheng would not have acted as he did.


    She faintly guessed it had something to do with the drastic change in Lu Changsheng¡¯s attitude towards Nangong Mili from before.


    ¡°Miss Meng, these are the ¡®Inverted Five Element Formation¡¯ and ¡®Minor Sky Veil Formation¡¯ array plates and instructions on how to use them,¡± Ling Zixiao took out two array plates and a jade slip from her storage bag,


    which were precisely for the formations set up here.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ling,¡± Meng Xiaochan accepted the array plates and thanked her.


    Then the two boarded the spirit boat,


    ¡°Mili, Xiao Chan, take care on your way. We shall meet again,¡± Lu Changsheng looked towards Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan, took a deep breath, and said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lu Lang, until we meet again,¡± Meng Xiaochan looked at Lu Changsheng, her eyes filled with reluctance, and spoke as she bit her lips.


    Nangong Mili¡¯s expression continually changed, revealing a look as if she had words to say but halted.


    Eventually, she suppressed the sourness in her heart along with various other emotions, closed her phoenix eyes gently, and chose not to look at Lu Changsheng as she sat down to meditate nearby.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded, taking another glance at Nangong Mili by his side,


    Then the spirit boat ¡®whooshed¡¯ and turned into a beam of light, shooting into the sky.

 Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 215: Meng Xiaochan: Master, its the Lockheart Gu_1

    Chapter 540: Chapter 215: Meng Xiaochan: Master, it¡¯s the Lockheart Gu_1


    The moonlight was like frost, and a gentle breeze blew softly.


    At the top of Spirit Pond Mountain, there was a serene tranquility.


    Only the pine trees not far away swayed gently, making a rustling sound.


    Yet this sound carried a certain solitude and desolation.


    No one knew how much time had passed.


    Nangong Mili slowly opened her eyes.


    Previously, when facing Lu Changsheng, her heart pounded uncontrollably.


    Love, murderous intent, tenderness, anger, and bitterness surged, making it impossible for her to face Lu Changsheng directly.


    Her whole being seemed overwhelmed by a flood, leaving her struggling to free herself.


    Now, as Lu Changsheng had departed, her heart gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Xiao Chan, tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and that dog¡­ Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Nangong Mili looked at her disciple with a complex expression and spoke.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Meng Xiaochan, upon hearing her master¡¯s words, turned pale.


    She knew her master had become aware of the Lockheart Gu matter.


    Her teeth bit tightly on her lower lip, almost to the point of drawing blood, her delicate frame trembling, stuttering without speaking.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Nangong Mili quietly watched her disciple.


    Seeing Meng Xiaochan like this, she let out a deep sigh.


    Her heart was certain there was something wrong with Lu Changsheng.


    Her love for Lu Changsheng must have been manipulated by some means.


    And Meng Xiaochan must know something about it.


    But she had been influenced by Lu Changsheng even more so.


    Otherwise, she would not show such a demeanor.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    Nangong Mili glanced at her disciple, remained silent, and closed her eyes again.


    Meng Xiaochan saw a fleeting disappointment in her master¡¯s eyes.


    It was like a knife twisted in her heart; she bit down on her lips firmly enough to draw fresh blood.


    Her heart quivered as she faced a choice between her master and Lu Changsheng.


    Finally, she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her complexion pale as paper, and uttered a single sentence.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Lockheart Gu¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the night sky, a Spirit Boat streaked under the moonlight.


    On the boat stood a man and a woman.


    The man had a handsome face and a tall figure, dressed in a long robe of green, his aura detached from the mundane world.


    Like an orchid or a dignified mountain, he inspired awe in those who saw him.


    The woman was beautiful, with her hair coiffed up, wearing a light blue dress, graceful and dignified.


    Her face was pale and devoid of color, making her appear voluptuous and frail.


    But her beautiful eyes were as clear as autumn water, lucid and spirited, commanding respect from anyone who saw her.


    ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao noticed that Lu Changsheng was somewhat troubled and gently took his hand.


    Although she did not know the situation between Lu Changsheng and Nangong Mili,


    she knew that Lu Changsheng was bothered by this matter.


    ¡°Could it be that my lord has fallen for Nangong Mili?¡±


    Ling Zixiao guessed in her heart.


    Aside from that reason, she really couldn¡¯t figure out why Lu Changsheng had such a change of attitude towards Nangong Mili.


    But falling for Nangong Mili would be normal.


    After all, her beauty and charm were enough to move even her, another woman, to fondness and adoration.


    Every time Lu Changsheng was intimate with Nangong Mili, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how a woman as beautiful as Nangong Mili could exist in this world.


    It was just that she was too enchanting and domineering, which made her somewhat displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Ling Zixiao¡¯s hand and gave a slight smile.


    He was not saddened by matters concerning Nangong Mili,


    but the separation had made him a bit sentimental.


    He felt his own power was still too weak.


    One woman was carrying his child, the other had deep feelings for him,


    yet at that moment, facing pursuit and assassination from the Heavenly Sword Sect, he could only leave it up to fate.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, seeing that Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t speak of his troubles, did not ask further and simply responded softly.


    Then, holding his hand, they stood side by side on the Spirit Boat.


    ¡­


    A major event recently occurred in the Qingyun Region.


    Xiahou Yunie transformed into a Demon Cultivator and wreaked havoc everywhere.


    He had destroyed the Feng Family Fortress overnight.


    This fortress was home to a Foundation Establishment Clan.


    The clan had three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators.


    Although one Foundation Establishment Ancestor had fallen during the previous campaign against the Xiahou Clan,


    there were still two Foundation Establishment Ancestors in the clan.


    The strength and heritage of their family were extraordinary.


    But such a Foundation Establishment Clan was annihilated overnight by a Demon Cultivator.


    This news instantly caused widespread panic across the entire Qingyun Region.


    Especially the families that had participated in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s campaign against the Xiahou Clan,


    they all feared retaliatory strikes against their own clans by Xiahou Yunie, now a Demon Cultivator.


    In these times, all families and marketplaces were on high alert, conducting rigorous patrols.


    After all, if the Feng Family Fortress could be destroyed overnight, it surely indicated an issue within the family itself.


    Otherwise, not even a False Core powerhouse could breach and obliterate a cultivation family in one night.


    In Qingzhu Valley, the Lu Family,


    ¡°Miaoge, has there been any news from Changsheng?¡±


    Lu Yuanding inquired of his daughter Lu Miaoge.


    Due to the affair with Lu Miao Feng some time ago, Lu Miaoge had not returned to the Red Leaf Valley Market and had stayed at the family stronghold.


    Not only was the family anxious over the long absence of Lu Changsheng, but the house¡¯s backyard also needed Lu Miaoge to calm the people¡¯s spirits.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, hearing this, pursed her lips and shook her head gently, feeling somewhat downhearted.


    Lu Changsheng had been away for a year and three months now.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His prolonged absence naturally caused her worry.


    Moreover, with the issue of Xiahou Monie, the whole Qingyun Region was feeling uneasy.


    And Lu Changsheng was usually quite prompt.


    If he said a year, it was usually a year.


    But now, it had been over a year, and he had yet to return, a fact that made her uneasy.

 Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 215: Meng Xiaochan: Master, its the Lockheart Gu_2

    Chapter 541: Chapter 215: Meng Xiaochan: Master, it¡¯s the Lockheart Gu_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Lu Yuanding sighed softly upon hearing this.


    On one hand, he asked about this matter because the family was not in a good situation and hoped that Lu Changsheng, the Second Grade Talisman Master, would return home soon to take his place in the family.


    On the other hand, it was also because he was concerned about Lu Changsheng¡¯s well-being.


    After all, the cultivation world was now restive, and Lu Changsheng was not safe out there.


    ¡°Miaoge, Xiahou Monie is currently causing chaos everywhere.¡±


    ¡°With the elder ancestor injured, should the Xiahou Family launch an attack, our family will undoubtedly be unable to resist and face annihilation.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the elder ancestor and I have discussed, and plan to have you take some of the children to either Nine Dragons Market or Qingyun Market.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said, looking at Lu Miaoge.


    For a family, the most important thing is fresh blood.


    The Lu Family was now in a precarious situation and couldn¡¯t afford any turmoil.


    The Feng Family Fortress demon path incident had caused Lu Yuanzhong and the senior members of the Lu Family great concern.


    Fearing that demon cultivators might find them on Qingzhu Mountain.


    Given Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s current situation, it would be very dangerous for the Lu Family if demon cultivators attacked.


    So, they thought about having Lu Miaoge take some of the family¡¯s direct descendants to the big marketplaces.


    That way, even if the demon path attacked, the Lu Family would still be able to preserve some of their lineage outside.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s lips pursed lightly when she heard this, her mood somewhat heavy.


    She knew the family was preparing for the worst.


    ¡°Father, the family needs people to take charge now¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke up.


    She suggested that other members of the family could take the children away, and she would stay to take charge of the family.


    After all, the Lu Family really didn¡¯t have much Energy Refinement Late Stage combat power left now.


    ¡°Miaoge, someone needs to look after these children.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Qingshan and Qingzhu are also coming of age for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If the family really faces disaster, only you would be able to raise and nurture these children into adulthood.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I think you are the most suitable person to handle this task.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, already knowing what his daughter wanted to say, interrupted before she could speak.


    The family had to distribute some of the direct descendants elsewhere.


    But they couldn¡¯t send too many away at once.


    Doing so would cause panic and leave the family severely weakened.


    Although he was a clan cultivator, he was also a father.


    With a personal desire.


    He hoped his daughter would take on this task.


    To send Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingzhu, and Lu Qingsong, several of the children, away.


    ¡°Father, Changsheng has a Foundation Establishment friend from Qingyun Sect in Green River Marketplace.¡±


    ¡°I can send the children to Green River Marketplace and ask her for help in looking after them.¡±


    ¡°After that, let one of the clan elders go to Green River Marketplace to take care of the children, so I can return and take charge of the family.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lu Miaoge said.


    Thinking of sending the children to Green River Marketplace.


    Xiao Xiyue held the position of Record Chief in Green River Marketplace.


    As long as Xiao Xiyue would look after these children, their safety would be assured.


    Even if the Lu Family encountered any problems, neighboring families and rival forces would not dare to be utterly ruthless.


    Moreover, by doing this, they could demonstrate to the outside world their connection with Xiao Xiyue, which could serve as a certain deterrent.


    As for whether Xiao Xiyue would agree, she felt quite assured.


    Because of Lu Wangshu, she had met Xiao Xiyue twice and the two had quite a long talk.


    Moreover, she would also be sending Lu Wangshu there this time.


    ¡°Good, you can make the arrangements now.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, seeing the smile on his daughter¡¯s face, nodded and said.


    He also knew about Lu Changsheng¡¯s good friend from Qingyun Sect who was at the Foundation Establishment level.


    This move could serve as a deterrent to outsiders.


    Although it wouldn¡¯t deter demon cultivators,


    it could still intimidate the neighboring families and forces coveting their Lu Family.


    Immediately, Lu Miaoge and Lu Yuanding discussed which younger members to take on this trip.


    After all, the Lu Family¡¯s Spirit Boat had limited space, able to carry only twelve people.


    Lu Miaoge, Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingzhu, and Lu Qingsong already occupied four spots.


    ¡­


    A Spirit Boat shuttled through the clouds.


    ¡°Only half a month¡¯s journey left!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, sitting cross-legged on the Spirit Boat, glanced at the Jade Slip map.


    Seeing that there was just about half a month¡¯s journey left to return to Qingzhu Mountain, his emotions surged, eager to be home.


    After all, he had intended his trip away to last only a year.


    But by the time he got home, it would be a year and a half.


    Without thinking, he knew his family must be very worried about him.


    ¡°I wonder what expressions Miaoyun, Sister Miaoge, and grandmother will have when I tell them of my breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also thought about the looks on his family members¡¯ faces when he returned home and announced his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.


    Though in the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, Foundation Establishment Cultivators were not much to speak of,


    for lower-level cultivators and families like that on Qingzhu Mountain, Foundation Establishment was like ruling as kings!


    Many lower-level cultivators dream their whole lives of breaking through to Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°My talent, and breaking through to Foundation Establishment at this age is a bit early.¡±


    ¡°But considering the fortune in the cultivation world, it can be barely explained, I guess.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Unknowingly, he was already thirty-nine years old.


    It had been twenty-one years since he regained his memories at Qingyun Sect¡¯s Heart Inquiry Platform.


    Barely the age of forty without confusion.


    But for a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with a lifespan of two hundred years, forty was still his prime!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just then, a system notification sounded.


    [Congratulations to the host. A descendant has been born, granting you one lottery draw opportunity.]


    ¡°Huh, a descendant has been born?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was momentarily taken aback when he heard this system notification.


    He realized the next moment that it must be his son, Lu Wuyu, and Li Xue¡¯er who had welcomed a new child.

 Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 215: Meng Xiaochan: Master, its the Lockheart Gu_3

    Chapter 542: Chapter 215: Meng Xiaochan: Master, it¡¯s the Lockheart Gu_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ah, before I knew it, I¡¯ve also come to the age of being a grandfather.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his son Lu Wuyu, who had had children, and felt quite sentimental for a moment.


    He thought about how he hadn¡¯t been able to visit Ruyi Prefecture in over a year.


    By now, quite a few of his children must have started their own families.


    ¡°I wonder if Ping¡¯an has come back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then thought of his eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Initially, this son had said he would go out to gain experience for a few years.


    When he left, Lu Ping¡¯an had not yet returned.


    Now, by his calculations, Lu Ping¡¯an should have finished his training and returned home.


    He was a bit curious, wondering if his son had made any progress or changes during his time away.


    He had a particular fondness for this eldest son.


    If he was still interested in cultivation, he would give him the Hope Gu to help him embark on the path of immortality.


    ¡°System lottery.¡±


    After his thoughts had swirled for a moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit stirred slightly, and he began the lottery.


    The system lottery wheel emerged.


    Accompanied by a golden light, it started to spin.


    Not long after, the golden light stopped.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a treasure: Spiritual Eye Spring!]


    [The reward has been placed in the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A miniature spring eye pattern, gurgling with water, emerged from the lottery wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Spiritual Eye Spring!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the reward he had won this time and his eyes lit up with delight.


    He naturally knew what the Spiritual Eye Spring was.


    The world has spiritual energy, and in places where the spiritual energy is rich, spirit veins, big or small, will form.


    The large spirit veins may extend for tens of thousands of miles without end.


    The small spirit veins might be less than a mile long, pitifully narrow.


    But regardless of the size of the spirit vein, once formed, it would automatically emit a faint spiritual energy.


    Allowing the spiritual energy of the enveloped area to circulate endlessly.


    However, the spiritual energy produced in different areas of these spirit veins is not uniform.


    The places where the spiritual energy is most concentrated and dense are naturally most suited for meditation and cultivation, or for planting spirit plants, and are therefore called ¡°Spiritual Eyes¡± in the cultivation world.


    Spiritual Eyes are generally invisible and colorless, and can only be perceived based on the concentration of spiritual energy.


    Alternatively, one could hire a ¡®Fengshui Master¡¯ or a ¡®Dragon Seeker¡¯ to find them.


    Any place known as a Spiritual Eye signifies that it is the spot with the most abundant spiritual energy in the nearby spirit vein.


    If the spiritual energy of the Spiritual Eye is dense enough and can be maintained for a long time, it may gradually develop a physical form, creating objects of the Spiritual Eye.


    For example, pearls, stones, springs, trees, and so forth of the Spiritual Eye.


    The spiritual energy emitted by these objects of the Spiritual Eye is much more concentrated and pure than that of ordinary Spiritual Eyes.


    Cultivating next to an object of the Spiritual Eye can be described as achieving twice the result with half the effort.


    What truly delighted Lu Changsheng was that such objects of the Spiritual Eye could be used to create and upgrade spirit veins!


    He wanted to establish a family.


    But the highest-quality spiritual land he could find was only Second Rank.


    The reason was simple.


    Second Rank spirit veins were the highest-grade spirit veins that ordinary cultivators could find.


    Third Rank spirit veins were very rare and almost always owned.


    And Lu Changsheng still had the idea of ¡®planting trees¡¯ on his mind.


    The Luminous Treasure Tree and Mount Sumeru Tree King within the System Space.


    ¡°`


    The Luminous Treasure Tree is still all right.


    The Second Grade Spiritual Vein can barely sustain it.


    But the Mount Sumeru Tree King, if planted on a Second Grade Spirit Vein, one doesn¡¯t need to think to know it¡¯s quite forced, consuming a great amount of Spiritual Energy.


    By then, it will surely affect the circulation of Spiritual Energy throughout the entire Spiritual Vein Land, even the operation of the Family Great Formation.


    ¡°I wonder what Rank this Spiritual Eye Spring is.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Third Rank, wouldn¡¯t I be able to make a small area have Third Rank Spiritual Energy!?¡±


    ¡°In that case, the problem with the Mount Sumeru Tree King would be solved.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart, looking towards the System Space.


    [Treasure: Spiritual Eye Spring]


    [Rank: Third Rank Low Grade]


    [Description: A marvel created by the forces of heaven and earth, capable of continuously producing Third Rank Spiritual Energy. Combined with a Formation, it can create a small Second Rank Low Grade Spiritual Vein.]


    ¡°Third Rank Low Grade, capable of creating a Second Rank Low Grade small Spiritual Vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the information about this Spiritual Eye Spring and was delighted.


    He thought to himself that the system indeed did not disappoint him.


    The effects of this Spiritual Eye were almost the same as what he had understood from the books.


    However, after obtaining a Spiritual Eye, no cultivator would use it to create a Spirit Vein.


    Doing so would be a complete waste of heavenly gifts.


    The most suitable use would be to carry it with oneself.


    Or place it in a Cave Heaven to speed up the cultivation process.


    At the very least, it could be used to upgrade a Spirit Vein.


    ¡°A Third Rank Low Grade Spiritual Eye Spring.¡±


    ¡°With this Spiritual Eye Spring, at least the Spiritual Energy issue with the Mount Sumeru Tree King would be resolved.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart, planning to use this Spiritual Eye Spring for the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    He was somewhat curious in his heart if the Mount Sumeru Tree King, with its own Cave Heaven within, nurturing a world.


    Could this Spiritual Eye Spring be placed directly inside the Mount Sumeru Tree King?


    If it could be placed inside, wouldn¡¯t it be like having a power bank for continuous charging within the Mount Sumeru Tree King?


    ¡°My lord, are you so happy because we¡¯re getting close to home?¡±


    At this moment, Ling Zixiao, who was resting on the Spirit Boat, woke up, saw the smile on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, and said with a light smile.


    She found that Lu Changsheng liked to smile whenever he had nothing on his mind.


    But this smile was very comforting, soothing, like gentle sunlight, the spring breeze of March.


    ¡°Yes, in about half a month¡¯s journey we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    As he neared home, his desire to return grew more and more urgent.


    Ling Zixiao looked at Lu Changsheng¡¯s sincere smile and felt that she truly couldn¡¯t see through this man.


    A son-in-law adopted into the family, yet he had grown to such an extent in just over twenty years.


    His methods and combat power were astonishing, his talent was unparalleled.


    Yet in normal times, he didn¡¯t show the slightest arrogance of a genius, his face always mild and casual.


    At this moment, about to return home, the smile on his face, the longing in his eyes, was just like an ordinary mortal, distinctly different from many cultivators.


    ¡°Zixiao, once we get back, I should have a way to solve your Dragon Roar Physique.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be able to fully recover and start cultivating again.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ling Zixiao, who was beaming at him, and said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Ling Zixiao chuckled lightly, stood up, took Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm, and gently leaned her head on his shoulder, looking down at the sea of clouds below.


    Her heart was filled with anticipation and curiosity about Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng¡¯s family.

 Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 216: Bodhi Golden Cicada, Core Formation Accepting Disciples!_1

    Chapter 543: Chapter 216: Bodhi Golden Cicada, Core Formation Accepting Disciples!_1


    Thousands of miles of clear skies, as blue as washed.


    A spirit boat, emanating a deep blue glow, was flying swiftly through the sky.


    Lu Miaoge, with her hair elegantly coiffed high, her face beautiful and serene, was wearing a snow-white dress, dignified in manners, as she steered the spirit boat.


    On the boat sat several young boys and girls, ranging from five or six to about ten years old.


    ¡°Aunty, how much longer till we get there?¡±


    A young boy around eleven or twelve, with a handsome face and bright red lips, dressed in a green shirt, asked Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Qingshan, in three or four days we¡¯ll arrive,¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Qingshan¡¯s question, Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful and gentle face revealed a faint smile as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Three or four days, huh,¡±


    Lu Qingshan, upon hearing this, immediately made an exaggerated display of weariness.


    He then looked over at his younger sister, Lu Qingzhu.


    He pinched her little cheek and said, ¡°Come on, little Zhu, tell your brother a story.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu was dressed in a pink and white jacket and skirt, carved like jade, very pretty and adorable.


    Especially her pair of sparkling large eyes, that shined like crystals.


    When she heard what her older brother said, she tilted her head and asked obediently, ¡°What story do you want to hear, brother?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ how about a tale where Qingshan the Sword Immortal travels with his sister, slays demons, and finds treasures,¡±


    Lu Qingshan thought for a moment and then spoke.


    He took the golden hamster from his sister¡¯s hands and began kneading it.


    Making the Earth Spirit Mouse squeak in his hands.


    ¡°Still calling yourself Qingshan the Sword Immortal, brother, you¡¯re shameless,¡±


    Lu Qingsong, who was nearby, immediately said with a look of disdain upon hearing what Lu Qingshan had said.


    ¡°Pfft, ever since the day I held a sword, I knew that I am destined to be a peerless Sword Immortal in the future,¡±


    ¡°So show some respect to Qingshan the Sword Immortal!¡±


    Lu Qingshan knocked on his younger brother¡¯s forehead and stood with his hands on his hips, looking like a mischievous little devil.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, keep your voice down, you woke up little Wangshu!¡±


    A girl around fifteen or sixteen, upon seeing the child in her arms awakened by the noise, immediately spoke up, none too pleased.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    The girl immediately started to comfort Lu Wangshu, urging her not to cry.


    But for a child of that age, abruptly woken from sleep, it isn¡¯t that easy to be soothed.


    ¡°Xiu¡¯er, hand Wangshu to me,¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Miaoge immediately said with a tender expression, taking Lu Wangshu into her arms.


    Due to Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s circumstances, Lu Wangshu was mostly cared for by her.


    She practically treated Lu Wangshu as if she were her own daughter.


    The crying Lu Wangshu, once in the arms of Lu Miaoge, stopped crying immediately and called out milkily for her mother.


    ¡°You must all be tired and hungry by now, let¡¯s rest a bit and have something to eat,¡±


    Lu Miaoge comforted Lu Wangshu and looked at the children on the spirit boat, speaking softly.


    The journey from Qingzhu Mountain to Green River Marketplace was long.


    This kind of travel, for the children, was very monotonous and exhausting.


    So, after covering a certain distance, she would let the children rest and relax a bit.


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Lu Qingshan heard this and his face immediately lit up with happiness.


    He was naturally lively and active on any regular day.


    This long journey had been quite unbearable for him.


    As the Spirit Boat descended from the sky,


    Lu Qingshan looked at the Earth Spirit Mouse in his hand, gave it a couple of squeezes, and said out loud, ¡°Xiao Jin, quick, look around, are there any treasures nearby?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you really think treasures are just lying around for the picking?¡±


    ¡°Mom told me that those Spirit Stones you picked up before were deliberately placed outside by Aunt Yun for you to find,¡±


    ¡°And you were foolishly happy for days.¡±


    Lu Qingsong said to his older brother with a face full of disdain.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute!¡±


    Lu Qingshan replied irritably.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°That can¡¯t be right, according to the stories, the protagonist always finds treasures when they go out.¡±


    ¡°My dad went out and found Xiao Hei, Xiao Jin, Da Qing, and the golden potato; how come I can¡¯t find anything!¡±


    A look of dissatisfaction appeared on Lu Qingshan¡¯s face as he rubbed the Earth Spirit Mouse in his hands even more vigorously.


    Just then, the Earth Spirit Mouse in his hand sniffed around and ¡®chirp chirp chirped¡¯ at Lu Qingshan, while its two little paws pointed in a direction.


    ¡°Hmm? Xiao Jin, are you saying there¡¯s a treasure up ahead?¡±


    Seeing the Earth Spirit Mouse¡¯s actions, Lu Qingshan¡¯s eyes immediately shone.


    He excitedly turned to Lu Miaoge and shouted, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, Xiao Jin says there¡¯s a treasure here!¡±


    ¡°Treasure?¡±


    Lu Miaoge was somewhat surprised.


    She hadn¡¯t expected there to actually be a treasure in the vicinity.


    But if the Earth Spirit Mouse said there was, then there certainly was.


    She said affectionately and indulgently, ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s a treasure, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Immediately, she steered the Spirit Boat slowly in the direction the Earth Spirit Mouse was pointing.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±


    Once the Spirit Boat stopped, Lu Qingshan said with a face full of excitement and anticipation.


    Then he turned to Lu Qingzhu and said, ¡°Qingzhu, don¡¯t worry, even though encountering this treasure is due to my good luck, Xiao Jin also played a part, so you get half of the treasure!¡±


    After saying that, he cast a disdainful glance at Lu Qingsong and said, ¡°Lu Qingsong, there¡¯s nothing for you, just be envious!¡±


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, you haven¡¯t even found the treasure yet, so don¡¯t speak too soon,¡±


    Lu Qingsong said, refusing to accept defeat.


    ¡°Tsk, just be envious.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, pulling Lu Qingzhu, jumped agilely off the Spirit Boat.


    Then he tossed the Earth Spirit Mouse into the air and shouted, ¡°Go on, Xiao Jin!¡±


    ¡°Qingshan, be careful,¡±


    Lu Miaoge, holding Lu Wangshu, called out to Lu Qingshan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Holding several Talismans in her hands, she steered the Spirit Boat closely behind Lu Qingshan.


    Even with the Earth Spirit Mouse¡¯s guidance, treasure hunting could be unpredictable and dangerous.


    It wasn¡¯t long before,


    the Earth Spirit Mouse arrived beside a large boulder, pointing at a pale golden bamboo shoot that had just sprouted.


    ¡°Is this the treasure?¡±

 Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 216: Bodhi Golden Cicada, Core Formation Accepting Disciples!_2

    Chapter 544: Chapter 216: Bodhi Golden Cicada, Core Formation Accepting Disciples!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Sister, what kind of bamboo shoot is this?¡±


    Lu Qingshan stepped forward to observe the bamboo shoot and asked Lu Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu Mountain was home to a school.


    Those with a Spiritual Root, by attending the school, would learn knowledge relevant to the Cultivation World.


    Such topics included Elixir Medicines, Talismans, Spirit Plants, Demon Beasts, and the identification of heavenly and earthly treasures.


    However, Lu Qingshan was relatively mischievous, fond of pranks and not very interested in studying.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qingzhu was of a quiet nature, liked to read books, and thus knew much more in matters of knowledge than Lu Qingshan.


    So whenever he didn¡¯t understand something, he would directly ask Lu Qingzhu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu squatted beside it, glanced at the bamboo shoot a few times, and shook her little head, indicating her ignorance of what it could be.


    She studied diligently and enjoyed reading, but after all, she was only ten years old.


    Her knowledge of the Cultivation World was mostly just common sense, familiar things.


    ¡°This should be a Bitter Heart Shoot.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, standing to the side, looked at the pale golden bamboo shoot with some surprise and said.


    ¡°A Bitter Heart Shoot?¡±


    Both Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu had no idea what it was.


    ¡°A Bitter Heart Shoot? Aunt, I remember reading in books that Bitter Heart Shoots have very stringent growth conditions, they must grow in places where nature¡¯s spiritual energy is dense. How could one be growing here?¡±


    On the Spirit Boat, a youth asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I am not sure either.¡±


    Lu Miaoge shook her head.


    She too was puzzled about why a Bitter Heart Shoot would grow here.


    ¡°Auntie, is this Bitter Heart Shoot very valuable?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingshan immediately turned his attention to its value.


    After all, treasure hunting was all about the value.


    ¡°It depends on the situation, this Bitter Heart Shoot has just sprouted, its value should be around three to five hundred Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly.


    ¡°Wow, so valuable, I¡¯m going to be rich!¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement upon hearing this.


    He then moved forward to dig out this Bitter Heart Shoot.


    ¡°Be careful, Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°Try not to dig it out by yourself.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoge hastily raised her hand, her Spiritual Power surged and she held Lu Qingshan back.


    Then she flicked her Storage Bag and a small white jade shovel appeared.


    She controlled the white jade shovel to dig out the pale golden bamboo shoot.


    ¡°Indeed, it is a Bitter Heart Shoot.¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at the Bitter Heart Shoot with a smile on her face.


    This Bitter Heart Shoot, valued at least three hundred Spirit Stones, was a decent find.


    Turning to Lu Qingshan, she said softly, ¡°Qingshan, I¡¯ll keep this Bitter Heart Shoot for you, and give you the equivalent in Spirit Stones later.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    However, at this moment Lu Qingshan was looking at the pit from which the Bitter Heart Shoot had been unearthed.


    In the pit lay a fist-sized, pale golden piece of glassy amber.


    He picked it up.


    Inside, there was a golden cicada of unimpressive appearance.


    As Lu Qingshan held the amber in his hand, it slowly began to melt.


    An unremarkable energy emanated from the ordinary-looking golden cicada within.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, witnessing the amber in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hands and feeling its extraordinary energy, was visibly startled.


    She quickly stepped forward, lifted a delicate hand, and wrapped the piece of amber with her Spiritual Power just in case there was an issue with the cicada inside.


    At the same time, above the clouds.


    A giant gourd was flying slowly through the fierce winds.


    Resting on the gourd was a woman who appeared to be in her thirties, with a stunning, voluptuous figure, dressed in a bright red gown.


    The woman wore a splendid long dress in bright red, her full bosom seemed eager to jump out from the neckline, proud without anger.


    Without revealing her entire form, just the tip of the iceberg was enough to make one involuntarily swallow hard.


    She lay indolently on the gourd, sipping slowly from another gourd, with three thousand strands of loose hair and her bright red gown fluttering with the fierce winds, revealing two lovely, straight legs.


    Her thighs were full and firm but not plump, filled with a robust sensuality.


    Below her supple and smooth calves, her exquisitely sculpted, bare feet showed a faint blush, crossed beside the mouth of the gourd.


    Her stunning face flushed with a tinge of redness from constant drinking, her eyes clouded with a sense of satisfaction from mild intoxication.


    ¡°Hmm? This energy¡­¡±


    At that moment, as if sensing something, she adjusted her posture to sit up more properly, with a slight frown.


    Then the large gourd beneath her transformed into a rainbow of light, tearing through the fierce winds and speeding toward the ground below.


    ¡°Hahaha, I truly am a child of fortune!¡±


    In the woods, Lu Qingshan looked at the golden cicada in his hands and laughed exuberantly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the golden cicada was,


    Aunt Miaoge didn¡¯t recognize it.


    He inferred it was the molt of some rare and unusual insect, not at all ordinary.


    Therefore, he treated it as a rare treasure.


    Turning to Lu Qingzhu beside him, he said with a grin, ¡°Little Zhuer, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have half of this treasure.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just then, a rainbow of light shot through the air.


    A tall woman with disheveled black hair, wearing an opulent bright red dress, appeared atop a giant gourd.


    ¡°The Bodhi Golden Cicada!?¡±


    The woman in the red dress, upon seeing the golden cicada in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hands, showed a look of surprise on her face.


    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±


    Seeing the woman who had suddenly appeared, Lu Miaoge was immediately startled and hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    Although the stranger had not revealed much of her formidable presence,


    The faint aura she exuded, along with her arrival streaking through the sky, immediately made Lu Miaoge realize that this was a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    Cultivators who break through Foundation Establishment can fly through the sky!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And if they advance further and break through Core Formation, they can transform into a rainbow and soar into the nine heavens¡¯ fierce winds.


    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±


    Looking at this scene, Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingzhu, and the other Lu Family Disciples all expressed their astonishment.

 Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 216: Bodhi Golden Cicada, Core Formation Accepting Disciples!_3

    Chapter 545: Chapter 216: Bodhi Golden Cicada, Core Formation Accepting Disciples!_3


    Emulating Lu Miaoge, he clasped his hands and bowed to the red-dressed woman.


    ¡°No need for such courtesy, I just sensed a whiff of destiny and came to have a look,¡±


    she waved her hand and spoke.


    She examined the golden cicada in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hand with her divine sense.


    ¡°So it is just a Bodhi Golden Cicada that failed to shed its skin,¡±


    ¡°Indeed, had it been a living Bodhi Golden Cicada, how could it possibly have been picked up by such a small child?¡±


    ¡°Nonetheless, the shed skin of a Bodhi Golden Cicada has the effect of aiding others in their cultivation and comprehension and can also be used as the main ingredient in refining the Bodhi Comprehension Elixirs, which just happens to be useful to me¡­¡±


    Yan Yuan glanced at the golden cicada in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hand.


    She pondered how she could acquire this Bodhi Golden Cicada for herself.


    In the cultivation world, the higher the cultivation level, the more one values karma and temperament.


    If she were to take the Bodhi Golden Cicada without any exchange, it would be tantamount to creating a karmic tie.


    Even though the most powerful person present, Lu Miaoge, only had a peak Qi Refinement cultivation and was completely disregarded by her,


    she, a dignified Nascent Soul Immortal, would not stoop to taking a chance from a child.


    ¡°It seems that this senior has come for the golden cicada in my hand,¡±


    Lu Qingshan, although only ten years old, was lively and clever.


    Especially since he always liked to read storybooks and imagine himself in them,


    seeing the arrival of this senior figure, looking at the golden cicada in his hand and mentioning a fateful treasure,


    he knew that the other party was attracted to the golden cicada.


    Thinking of the stories in the storybooks where, upon encountering a senior figure after finding a treasure, offering it up proactively could also lead to benefits,


    he wondered if perhaps he could even become the apprentice of a senior figure.


    Although the other party seemed somewhat languid and casual, not like the legendary seniors,


    the fact that she descended directly from the sky and his aunt had greeted her with such respect clearly indicated she was indeed a senior figure.


    Thereupon, Lu Qingshan spoke, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve just obtained this treasure and am willing to offer it to you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what a clever little fellow,¡±


    Yan Yuan smiled, looking at Lu Qingshan acting correctly.


    She thought about how to compensate Lu Qingshan and end any karmic tie.


    But the next moment, when she saw Lu Qingshan, she frowned slightly and a look of surprise and doubt appeared in her eyes.


    She then stepped forward and touched the top of Lu Qingshan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Indeed, it is a Gengjin Body Constitution,¡±


    ¡°No wonder you were able to activate the aura of the Bodhi Golden Cicada; it turns out it was because of the Gengjin Body Constitution,¡±


    ¡°My master passed down the Gengjin Sword Art to me; this young man has the Gengjin Body Constitution, and his temperament and destiny are not bad, making him a suitable successor,¡±


    Yan Yuan looked at the boy before her, pondering to herself, subconsciously reaching for the wine gourd on her waist.


    But hesitating for a moment, she immediately straightened her mature and fiery figure, the casualness fading from her face as she stood with her hands behind her back and spoke seriously,


    ¡°This cicada is called Bodhi Golden Cicada, and I happen to need it as an ingredient for refining a batch of Elixir Medicines,¡±


    ¡°However, I would not take your chance for nothing, given your exceptional talent, I am willing to take you as my disciple, would you accept?¡±


    Yan Yuan looked at Lu Qingshan before her and spoke.


    As she spoke, her bright red garments rustled, revealing her entire Nascent Soul aura.


    Suddenly she appeared majestic and transcendent, with quite the demeanor of a superior figure.


    ¡°Take me as an apprentice?¡±


    Lu Qingshan blinked, not expecting her to actually want to take him as an apprentice.


    Although he often imagined such scenarios when reading storybooks,


    when actually faced with the situation, he was still surprised and conflicted.


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even discerned her abilities; how could he rashly accept her as his master?


    ¡°Exceptional talent, taken as a disciple?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge, who was holding Lu Wangshu, looked surprised and doubtful.


    I never expected this Core Formation predecessor to actually want to accept Lu Qingshan as a disciple.


    But Lu Qingshan only has a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    This has nothing to do with exceptional talent, does it?


    If this predecessor is only interested in Lu Qingshan¡¯s opportunity and thus takes him as a disciple, I¡¯m afraid¡­


    ¡°I am Tian Yuan True Immortal of Jinyang Sect from Yue Country.¡±


    ¡°You, junior, have a Gengjin Body Constitution, which perfectly matches the legacy of my sect.¡±


    Yan Yuan realized that Lu Qingshan and Lu Miaoge were confused and remembered that he had not introduced himself yet, so he took out the Jinyang Sect token and said with an authoritative voice.


    ¡°Jinyang Sect from Yue Country?¡±


    ¡°Gengjin Body Constitution!?¡±


    Lu Miaoge was surprised again when she heard the other party¡¯s words and introduction.


    I never thought that he wasn¡¯t a cultivator from Jiang Country.


    But a Nascent Soul Immortal from Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.


    She had heard of Jinyang Sect.


    One of the five major Immortal Sects in Yue Country.


    Its status was similar to Qingyun Sect and Luoxia Sect of Jiang Country.


    However, what surprised her the most was that Lu Qingshan was of the Gengjin Body Constitution.


    When Lu Qingshan was examined for his Spiritual Root at the age of six, he only showed a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    He hadn¡¯t yet started cultivation, and his Spiritual Body had not been revealed.


    Nobody in the family knew that Lu Qingshan possessed a Spiritual Body.


    Only when she heard this Tian Yuan True Immortal did she realize that her sister¡¯s son actually had a Gengjin Body Constitution!


    Although a Gengjin Body Constitution is just one of the common Five Elements Spiritual Bodies.


    But a Spiritual Body is a Spiritual Body nonetheless!


    As long as Lu Qingshan does not die prematurely, it¡¯s highly likely he¡¯ll achieve Foundation Establishment!


    If he could become a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal, there might be hope for Core Formation!


    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t you hurry to thank the senior.¡±


    Lu Miaoge quickly said to Lu Qingshan.


    Knowing that the Nascent Soul Immortal was interested not only because of the chance object,


    but also because of Lu Qingshan¡¯s Gengjin Body Constitution, so he was willing to accept a disciple, she was relieved.


    After all, being accepted as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal is an enormous opportunity and a great fortune.


    Although the journey to Jinyang Sect of Yue Country is long,


    it¡¯s obviously worth it compared to the chance of being a disciple under a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    ¡°Jinyang Sect, Tian Yuan True Immortal?¡±


    Lu Qingshan wasn¡¯t familiar with Jinyang Sect, only knowing about Qingyun Sect.


    But from what he heard and seeing the look on his aunt¡¯s face, he figured Jinyang Sect must be similar to Qingyun Sect.


    Moreover, the other party claimed to be a True Immortal, which meant a true Nascent Soul Immortal.


    This was a truly exalted senior!


    For such a senior to take him as a disciple, he was naturally very willing.


    Seeing Lu Miaoge urging and the envious looks from others, Lu Qingshan clenched his teeth.


    He spoke up, ¡°Senior, this golden cicada was found by me and my sister together.¡±


    ¡°My sister also deserves half, could you also take my sister as your disciple?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Qingshan held his sister¡¯s hand, looked up at Yan Yuan before him, and pursed his lips as he spoke.


    Although their personalities were vastly different¡ªone lively, the other quiet¡ªtheir relationship was extremely good.


    Lu Qingshan knew that his sister had a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    Her talent could be considered average, even poor.


    If she could be taken as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal, her future cultivation path would be much easier.

 Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 218: Second Rank Top Quality Talisman Master! Reunion!_1

    Chapter 549: Chapter 218: Second Rank Top Quality Talisman Master! Reunion!_1


    Lu Changsheng had originally planned to first return home, see his wives and children, and have a family reunion.


    On this trip to the Jiuxiao Immortal City, he had not only prepared a surprise for Lu Miaoge.


    He had prepared gifts for all his wives and children as well.


    However, the elder of the Lu Family indicated that Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding were on their way over and asked Lu Changsheng to wait for a moment.


    Facing this situation, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t have much to say.


    After all, a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment was indeed a major event for the Lu Family.


    If he rushed back home now, it was likely that as soon as he entered the door, Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding would come looking for him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to have a proper family reunion.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Instantly, a streak of escape light flew from the depths of Qingzhu Valley.


    Upon the movement of the family¡¯s great formation and the urgent message, Lu Yuanzhong, the Lu Family Ancestor, arrived first on the scene.


    ¡°Hmm, Changsheng, you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    When Lu Yuanzhong arrived at the mountain gate and saw Lu Changsheng, joy immediately spread across his face.


    But in the next moment, when he noticed the faint spiritual pressure surrounding Lu Changsheng, his face turned from joy to surprise, astonishment, and shock.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve broken through to Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong exclaimed in shock.


    Even though he had previously speculated that Lu Changsheng might have been concealing his strength,


    he could never have imagined that, on this trip out, Lu Changsheng would actually break through to Foundation Establishment and become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!


    This!


    This!


    This!


    This was simply astonishing!


    ¡°Ancestor, I encountered a fortunate opportunity during my trip and luckily achieved a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a bowing smile as he looked at Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s astonished face.


    Even though he had revealed his Foundation Establishment Cultivation, he still considered himself a junior.


    He did not call Lu Yuanzhong by the informal term ¡®fellow Daoist.¡¯


    After all, according to the family hierarchy, Lu Yuanzhong was the great-uncle of Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°Good, good, good, Changsheng, congratulations on your breakthrough to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong immediately became emotional and nodded repeatedly in response.


    After the battle at Blackwater Pool, he felt a greater pressure than anyone else in the Lu Family.


    Not only had the core elite of the family suffered heavy losses in that battle,


    but he, the family ancestor, had also been severely injured and didn¡¯t have much time left to live.


    Afterward, he poured all the family¡¯s resources into Lu Miao Feng, hoping that he would break through to Foundation Establishment and support the family.


    However, Lu Miao Feng failed!


    The Foundation Establishment failed!


    At that moment, he aged considerably in an instant!


    His already weary body and spirit took on an added measure of sadness.


    He was constantly worried and restless day and night.


    It was precisely because of this,


    that upon hearing the news that the Feng Family Fortress was destroyed by Xiahou Monie, he immediately discussed with Lu Yuanding the possibility of sending some of the direct family descendants away with Lu Miaoge.


    He was afraid!


    Afraid that the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain would fall on his watch!


    Now seeing Lu Changsheng return after achieving Foundation Establishment, the tightly wound and weary spirit relaxed slightly.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was not a blood descendant of the Lu Family,


    he had been with the Lu family for more than twenty years,


    had taken a wife and had children, and had shared hardships with them, having long been rooted in Qingzhu Mountain!


    Now that he had returned after achieving Foundation Establishment, his sincere and humble address of ¡®ancestor¡¯ to Lu Yuanzhong showed not a trace of arrogance.


    That¡¯s why he trusted Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Ancestor, what happened to your health?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked as he looked at Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s complexion.


    Lu Yuanzhong used to look around forty years old,


    but now, he seemed at least twenty years older.


    Moreover, his complexion was dark and dull, his aura chaotic, and there was an air of decline about him.


    He roughly guessed that Lu Yuanzhong had been injured in the battle at Blackwater Pool,


    for he could faintly sense a trace of the corpse poison he once used to help Chu Qingyi detoxify from Lu Yuanzhong.


    ¡°Hehe, there was some trouble caused by the forces from the Demon Path before, so I was injured a bit,¡± Lu Yuanzhong said, relaxing his eyebrows as he spoke.


    He had long come to terms with his own life and death;


    what he couldn¡¯t let go of was the family and his responsibility.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanding and Lu Miao Chang rushed over.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng and learning that he had made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, they reacted just like the previous Lu Family elder, Lu Yuanzhong:


    full of disbelief, astonishment, and incredulity.


    Facing this reaction, Lu Changsheng could only once again confirm his achievement of Foundation Establishment, leaving both men shocked and overjoyed.


    Afterward, under the respectful, envious, awe-filled, and emotional gazes of the stationed Lu family descendants, Lu Changsheng led Ling Zixiao and went to the Qingzhu Great Hall with Lu Yuanzhong, Lu Yuanding, and Lu Miaochang.


    Such a significant matter as Foundation Establishment naturally warranted a good conversation with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Zhiming, hurry and share this good news, that Lu Changsheng has returned after completing his Foundation Establishment, with Miaoyun, Miaohuan, and the others!¡±


    Once the stationed elder saw Lu Changsheng and the others leaving, he immediately came back to his senses and instructed his people to notify Lu Changsheng¡¯s family about the auspicious news.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The stationed disciple upon hearing these instructions, immediately acknowledged and went to convey the good news.


    ¡­


    At the Qingzhu Great Hall,


    Lu Changsheng recounted to Lu Yuanzhong, Lu Yuanding, and Lu Miaochang the details of his trip and how he accomplished Foundation Establishment.


    He stated that during this trip, by a fortunate coincidence, he had discovered an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling, which allowed him to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    It was also because of this that he met Ling Zixiao and became Dao companions with her.


    However, the secret realm was perilous, and Ling Zixiao had been seriously injured there, her foundation damaged, and now only one-tenth of her cultivation level remained.


    ¡°I have met Daoist Ling!¡±


    Only then did Lu Yuanzhong notice that Ling Zixiao was also a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    His entire focus had been on Lu Changsheng until then.


    Because Ling Zixiao was extremely weak and showed no trace of mana or spiritual pressure,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    he was startled when he heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s words and realized that Ling Zixiao was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, which made him much more respectful and courteous.


    After all, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    Even if only one-tenth of her cultivation level remained, she was still a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional that not only did Lu Changsheng have great fortune, but he also had good romantic luck!


    Back when the Lu Family and the Chen Family were at war, a Foundation Establishment female cultivator had taken a liking to Lu Changsheng, openly expressing her feelings for him!

 Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 218: Second Rank Top Quality Talisman Master! Reunion!_2

    Chapter 550: Chapter 218: Second Rank Top Quality Talisman Master! Reunion!_2


    Now that he¡¯d ventured out, he not only encountered fortuitous adventures that led to his breakthrough in Foundation Establishment but also found a Foundation Establishment female cultivator to become Dao companions with!


    Such matters left him utterly at a loss for words.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reflect on his own journey, which consisted of nothing but cultivation, and yet more cultivation.


    Compared to Lu Changsheng, he felt utterly¡­


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng had achieved his breakthrough in Foundation Establishment at an even younger age!


    Lu Yuanding and Lu Miaochang, listening to Lu Changsheng¡¯s story, were also filled with emotion.


    Especially Lu Yuanding.


    One could say he had watched Lu Changsheng grow up step by step.


    So now, it still felt like a dream, something unreal.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the son-in-law he had brought back to the Lu Family from the foot of Qingyun Sect, his own son-in-law, had actually broken through to Foundation Establishment and become a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    You must understand, that¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!


    Although he had always told Lu Changsheng to cultivate diligently and, relying on the Talisman Path, hoped for a future breakthrough to Foundation Establishment,


    hope and reality were completely different matters!


    After Lu Changsheng finished recounting his adventures, Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding also shared with Lu Changsheng some events that had occurred over the past year.


    It was only upon hearing these stories that Lu Changsheng realized the Lu Family had gone through so much in the year.


    The battle at Blackwater Pool resulted in the death of six core high-ranking members of the Lu Family!


    Among them was the Second Elder, someone Lu Changsheng was acquainted with.


    Lu Yuanzhong was gravely injured in the battle at Blackwater Pool, with corpse poison invading his organs and not much life left in him.


    Lu Miao Feng attempted Foundation Establishment!


    But the interference from other families, suspected to be the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain, led to her failure to break through.


    Xiahou Monie wreaked havoc in the region, and his wife Lu Miaoge took Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingzhu, and other Lu Family disciples to seek refuge in Green River Marketplace!


    Hearing this news, Lu Changsheng felt a surge of guilt.


    He thought about how, over the past year or so, Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and others must have been not only worried about him but also in tremendous anguish.


    ¡°Ancestor, father-in-law, rest assured, I have returned,¡±


    ¡°With the birth of Divine Sense after my breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, I¡¯ve significantly improved in the Talisman Path. I am now capable of crafting Second Rank Superior Grade Talismans,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding.


    He intended to follow the dual excellence route of ¡°Alchemy and Talisman.¡±


    In the realm of Talisman Path, he naturally couldn¡¯t afford to spend another five or six years making meager progress.


    Thus, taking this chance, he revealed himself as a Second Grade Talisman Master of Superior Grade!


    This way, he could gradually disclose his alchemy skills in the future.


    ¡°What, Second Rank Superior Grade talismans!?¡±


    Upon hearing this news, Lu Yuanzhong, Lu Yuanding, and Lu Miaochang all gasped in shock, too astonished to speak.


    Although they knew that a cultivator would experience notable enhancements in comprehending cultivation techniques and various cultivation arts upon the birth of Divine Sense,


    the extent of Lu Changsheng¡¯s enhancement was simply too frightening, wasn¡¯t it?


    They clearly remembered that it had been just over three years since Lu Changsheng had advanced to a Second Rank Talisman Master.


    In just over three years, he had progressed from a Second Rank to a Second Rank Superior Grade?


    You must understand, advancing in Second Rank skills is like overcoming a huge hurdle.


    There are countless skill masters who spend their entire lives unable to cross such hurdles.


    Yet, Lu Changsheng, after his breakthrough, had leaped to become a Second Rank Superior Grade Talisman Master.


    A Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and a Second Rank Superior Grade Talisman Master, such strength and status left the three speechless, almost parched with their mouths agape.


    Sitting elegantly nearby, Ling Zixiao sipped her tea lightly upon witnessing this scene.


    She thought that if only they knew that Lu Changsheng was also a Second Rank Superior Grade Alchemist, they would be even more shocked.


    However, seeing Lu Changsheng chatting with Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding,


    she was reassured that the information she had purchased from Heaven Knowledge Tower about Lu Changsheng was correct.


    The details Lu Changsheng revealed matched almost exactly with the records of Heaven Knowledge Tower.


    The only issue was that Lu Changsheng was hiding too much!


    So much so, that apart from him, probably no one else knew the extent of his hidden abilities and the unknown methods he possessed.


    Ling Zixiao felt that even what she had seen was just the tip of the iceberg when it came to Lu Changsheng.


    Or rather, what she saw was only what Lu Changsheng wanted her to see, intentionally showing it to her.


    He was several times more mysterious than she knew!


    ¡°Ancestor, the cultivation technique I practice has some effectiveness against poisons,¡±


    ¡°May I examine your injuries?¡± Lu Changsheng then said to Lu Yuanzhong.


    The other party had been inflicted with corpse poison and didn¡¯t have much time left.


    If it was curable, he was naturally willing to help.


    After all, on this trip back, he planned to purchase a suitable spiritual land to establish his own family.


    Once he established a family, he would undoubtedly be very busy,


    and wouldn¡¯t be able to devote much attention or time to the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    But given the current situation of the Lu Family, it was difficult for him to speak of leaving and establishing his own family.


    So if he could treat the injuries of Lu Yuanzhong, the Lu Family Ancestor, and stabilize the situation, it would be more than ideal.


    ¡°I have a Second Rank special Monster Core, and as long as I gather the rest of the ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, I can prepare to concoct it,¡±


    ¡°Then I could spare one for the Lu Family, and as long as there is a new Foundation Establishment in the Lu Family, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much,¡± Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Although he had contributed a lot to the Lu Family by crafting talismans over the years,


    a small favor deserves a great return!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Over the past two decades, the Lu Family had been nothing but good to him, as it was his wife¡¯s family.


    Now that he had the intent and the capability to leave, he should repay them a hundredfold!


    Moreover, forming his own family didn¡¯t mean he would sever ties with the Lu Family.


    With Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, and a host of wives, concubines, and children, he was bound to remain connected with the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll trouble you then,¡±

 Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 218: Second Rank Top Quality Talisman Master! Reunion!_3

    Chapter 551: Chapter 218: Second Rank Top Quality Talisman Master! Reunion!_3


    Lu Yuanzhong originally wanted to say that his body was already poisoned by corpse toxin, and medicine was of no avail.


    But thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation, he decided to act otherwise and extended his wrist for examination.


    Lu Changsheng reached out and grasped Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s wrist, beginning to check his condition.


    He immediately saw that the other¡¯s organs were all corrupted by the corpse toxin.


    ¡°Corpse toxin has invaded the organs. Indeed, it¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly upon seeing this.


    This corpse toxin was not as severe as the one from Chu Qingyi, but it was also extremely difficult to handle.


    Especially now, as the corpse toxin had already rotted the organs.


    Even though his Seven Luminaries Sword Qi was capable of expelling toxins, it couldn¡¯t remove the corpse toxin.


    Because expelling the toxin would harm Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s organs.


    ¡°Ancestor, I have a bottle of Pure Heart Spirit Purifying Elixir here, which might help with your condition,¡±


    ¡°Once your condition improves a bit, I¡¯ll try to see if I can remove some of the corpse toxin from you.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng took out a bottle of elixir medicines from his storage bag and said to Lu Yuanzhong.


    He couldn¡¯t completely rid the other of the toxin.


    He could only extend the other¡¯s lifespan as much as possible.


    ¡°Pure Heart Spirit Purifying Elixir?¡±


    Upon hearing the name of the elixir, Lu Yuanzhong knew it was a Second Rank elixir.


    It had effects such as purifying the mind, nourishing the spirit, relaxing the muscles, unblocking meridians, treating organ toxins, and harmonizing blood and qi.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Changsheng to be so generous right from the start.


    A relieved smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Alright, I will accept the elixir.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold you up any longer, knowing that you¡¯re eager to return home for a reunion.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong looked at Lu Changsheng, smiled, and spoke.


    Knowing that he had been away for so long, Lu Yuanzhong understood Lu Changsheng¡¯s eagerness to reunite with his wives and children.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled, stood up, and left.


    ¡°Wait, Changsheng, now that you¡¯ve made your breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, I wonder when you plan to hold the Foundation Establishment ceremony so that I can make arrangements,¡± said Lu Miaochang, looking at Lu Changsheng and speaking out.


    Previously, Lu Miaochang had treated Lu Changsheng with politeness.


    But now, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, his words and expression inevitably carried a measure of respect and awe.


    ¡°The ceremony, let¡¯s just forget about it,¡±


    ¡°We can celebrate within the family quietly.¡±


    ¡°Now with Xiahou Monie causing chaos everywhere, if we were to hold such a large ceremony, we might attract unwanted attention. And besides, it could allow intruders to infiltrate our family during that time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said after some thought.


    While holding the Foundation Establishment ceremony meant he could also take more wives and concubines,


    He would be very busy in the upcoming time.


    Having been away for so long, he needed to spend time with his wives and concubines and check on his children.


    He had to bring Lu Miaoge home, work on ¡°Taiyi Seed Way Art,¡± help Lu Miaoge change to practice ¡°Water of Virtue Technique,¡± and deal with the breakthrough of Foundation Establishment.


    Then there was the integration of the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, the creation of Third Rank Talisman, nurturing of Treasure Talisman, crafting of the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy, making of the Foundation Establishment Elixir, and inspection of the family spirit land.


    Thinking of these matters already made his head spin.


    He felt that without a year or two, he simply couldn¡¯t manage to finish up all this work.


    Therefore, he had no immediate plans for a grand ceremony and chose not to focus on taking concubines for the time being.


    He planned to continue this aspect after establishing his own family.


    ¡°Changsheng makes a good point. With Xiahou Monie wreaking havoc everywhere, it would be dangerous if he took the opportunity to infiltrate Qingzhu Mountain,¡± agreed Lu Yuanding.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just have a family celebration,¡± Lu Miaochang said immediately upon hearing this.


    As the Patriarch of the Lu Family, he also had these concerns and took them into account.


    But the Foundation Establishment ceremony was a significant event!


    Whether or not to hold it still depended on Lu Changsheng¡¯s decision.


    If Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t agree, and he declared there would be no ceremony, celebrating quietly within the family would seem very disrespectful to Lu Changsheng, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°However, Sister Miaoge is still outside. I plan to go to the Green River Marketplace in the next few days to bring Sister Miaoge home, and then we¡¯ll celebrate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng voiced his plans.


    With Lu Miaoge still taking refuge with her children outside, he couldn¡¯t well start celebrating at home.


    Besides, how could they celebrate without Lu Miaoge present!


    Throughout their journey, Lu Miaoge had encouraged and accompanied him, hoping that he would cultivate well and one day achieve Foundation Establishment!


    Now that he had returned home after achieving Foundation Establishment, he naturally wanted to share this joy with her!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say, Changsheng.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Yuanding¡¯s face immediately showed a smile of relief.


    He felt that his daughter had not married the wrong person!


    Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Miaochang saw this and also nodded secretly, their faces showing smiles.


    Their trust in Lu Changsheng had always been strong over the years, for he had always valued relationships and was a person of great sentiment!


    Then, Lu Changsheng walked towards his own residence, with Ling Zixiao beside him.


    ¡­


    At this very moment.


    Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen had already heard the news of Lu Changsheng¡¯s return and his breakthrough in Foundation Establishment.


    When they heard the news, they thought they were hallucinating.


    But they knew that it was impossible for someone to make such a joke.


    Especially since Lu Zhiming had sworn to Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan multiple times.


    Asserting that Uncle Changsheng had indeed returned and had broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    He was currently discussing matters in the hall with the elders and the Family Head, and would probably be back later.


    It was then that the women half-believed these words.


    Mainly because the news was just too outrageous, too incredible.


    This was a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator after all.


    How could their own husband, after just one trip outside, break through to Foundation Establishment and become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator?


    However, after receiving the news, they immediately notified the other concubines, maids, and children in the backcourt to go out and welcome Lu Changsheng¡¯s return.


    The concubines, maids, and children, upon hearing the news of Lu Changsheng¡¯s return, were all bewildered.


    Some could hardly believe the message.


    Immediately, the women waited anxiously and expectantly for Lu Changsheng to come back.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen, who were waiting at the entrance of the estate,


    saw Lu Changsheng, dressed in a green robe, with handsome features and an otherworldly air, walking towards them with a woman dressed in a blue gown, her beautiful face framed with a high hair bun, and a dignified demeanor.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Father, Father!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen,


    immediately ran towards Lu Changsheng with excited faces and reddened eyes.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng return with another woman, Lu Miaohuan immediately turned her pretty face away and snorted coldly.


    To think she had been so worried about him, and here he was flirting with another woman.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly stepped forward and embraced his two wives.


    Seeing that their eyes were somewhat red, it was obvious they were very concerned about him.


    He immediately felt even more guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was delayed so long on this trip outside and made you worry,¡± said Lu Changsheng, hugging his wives and gently patting their backs to comfort them.


    ¡°My husband has been busy with important matters outside,¡± Lu Miaoyun said softly, holding on to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Husband, I just heard that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment!¡± Qu Zhenzhen looked up at her husband, seeking confirmation of the news.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time while I was out, I encountered some good fortune, which is why I managed to break through to Foundation Establishment,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light laugh, tenderly stroking her hair.


    ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, Husband!¡± Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened as she heard this, then her face filled with affection as she congratulated her husband.


    Although she was not interested in cultivation,


    after so many years on Qingzhu Mountain, she naturally knew what it meant to be a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    Upon hearing those words, Lu Miaoyun also showed a face full of surprise.


    Even though Lu Changsheng had personally told her so,


    she still felt as if it were a dream, so surreal.


    But seeing the real Lu Changsheng in front of her, the real touch,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    she immediately admired him, her eyes brimming with love as she said, ¡°Congratulations on becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, Husband!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, Husband!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Father, on becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Dad, on becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!¡±


    At this moment, the other concubines and children all stepped forward, bowed to Lu Changsheng, and offered their loud congratulations.

 Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 219: One Person Completes a Journey of Several Hundred Years!_1

    Chapter 552: Chapter 219: One Person Completes a Journey of Several Hundred Years!_1


    Lu Changsheng looked at the wife, concubines, and children before him.


    Memories of the past twenty years, the warm, joyful, and caring moments spent with his wives and children, surfaced in his mind.


    He clearly remembered that whenever he made progress in his cultivation or Talisman Path, his wives and children would always congratulate him like this.


    But now.


    Initially, his wives and concubines like Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er, and his children like Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Wuyou were not at Qingzhu Mountain but had gone to Ruyi Prefecture.


    ¡°Alas.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly in his heart, feeling a bit sentimental for a moment.


    However, looking at the scene before him, he put on a smile again and said, ¡°Good, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Having said that, he saw Lu Miaohuan, who was standing aside in a black dress, graceful and elegant, biting her lip.


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward, took hold of her wrist, and said warmly, ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    This second young miss, although she had improved her temper a lot.


    But in front of so many people, she was still too embarrassed to throw herself into his arms as Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen would.


    And Lu Changsheng could guess Lu Miaohuan¡¯s thoughts.


    His long trip outside had caused concern.


    And to come back with another woman, naturally, she was a little upset.


    But such a small tantrum, as a husband, he would naturally accommodate.


    He pacified Lu Miaohuan and, with all his wives and children, entered the house, briefly introducing Ling Zixiao to the women.


    Then, from the Storage Bag, he took out gift after gift.


    Elixir Medicines, vestment robes, and accessories for his wives and concubines to preserve their beauty and youth.


    And for his children, some vestment robes, small toys, and sweets.


    Previously, on the one hand, his finances were limited.


    On the other hand, it was to avoid displaying wealth ostentatiously.


    So, the gifts he gave his family were generally within a certain range.


    This trip to Jiuxiao Immortal City, he saw many nice trinkets.


    And thinking of revealing his Foundation Establishment cultivation upon returning home, he decided to buy a bit more.


    Ling Zixiao watched the joyful atmosphere of Lu Changsheng and his family and the image of a happy family.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s genuine smile, she understood that his previous mentions of missing his family were sincere.


    ¡°What a strange man.¡±


    She sat quietly aside, maintaining her dignified composure, her face exhibiting an elegant smile.


    But her entire being seemed somewhat out of place in this heartwarming scene.


    Just then.


    A maid came forward, indicating that the Fourth Elder had arrived.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng promptly went out with Lu Miaoyun to welcome her.


    ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Fourth Elder, with white hair and a face full of wrinkles, leaning on a cane, and went forward to support her.


    Cultivating individuals usually have the means to maintain their youth.


    But this old person was over a hundred years old, with not much life left, so senility was increasingly evident.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯m interrupting your family reunion.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother couldn¡¯t contain her excitement when she heard about your Foundation Establishment, so she wanted to come and see for herself.¡±


    The Fourth Elder looked at Lu Changsheng in front of her, sizing him up, her face filled with a kind smile.


    She had watched Lu Changsheng grow up step by step.


    It was hard to believe that the boy who was only at the Third Level of Qi Refinement twenty years ago had become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and Second Rank Talisman Master.


    ¡°What are you saying, Grandmother?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was still very respectful to the old woman and invited her into the main hall.


    He then revealed his Foundation Establishment Cultivation and his Talisman Path level to her.


    ¡°Very good, very good, Grandmother said long ago that you, Changsheng, would achieve great things one day¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng not only break through to Foundation Establishment but also make such progress in the Talisman Path, the Fourth Elder could not hide her emotional excitement.


    Shakingly holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, full of gratified happiness, she spoke out loud, reminiscing about the past.


    The older one becomes, the closer to death, the more nostalgic and longing for the past they become.


    She had spent most of her life cultivating in the family, making Talismans, contributing to the family.


    Now looking back, she believed the best decision she ever made was marrying Lu Miaoyun to Lu Changsheng and educating this grandson-in-law.


    After chatting with Lu Changsheng for a while, the Fourth Elder felt a bit tired and wanted to leave.


    At her age, both great joy and sorrow were very draining on her Mental Spirit and energy.


    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve acquired a Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill during my time outside, please accept it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the old woman in front of him, took out a Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill from his Storage Bag, and spoke.


    It¡¯s said that cultivators in the Energy Refinement Late Stage can live up to two ¡®jiazi,¡¯ or one hundred and twenty years.


    However, truly reaching that age is still rare.


    The Fourth Elder had never suffered any serious injury.


    But long-term dedication to the Talisman Path and making Supreme Talismans had greatly exhausted her Mental Spirit and energy.


    Now, she had at most ten years to live.


    This Lifespan Extension Pill could almost extend her life by another ten years.


    ¡°A Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill?¡±


    The Fourth Elder and everyone else present were extremely surprised.


    Lifespan Extension Pills were very precious and seldom seen on the market.


    A Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill could sell for at least seven or eight thousand Spirit Stones.


    Therefore, even though the Fourth Elder was a Top-Level Talisman Master, she had never consumed a Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill.


    ¡°Changsheng, your Grandmother accepts your sentiment,¡±


    ¡°But you should keep this Lifespan Extension Pill for yourself; don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through to Foundation Establishment; there will be plenty of other expenses¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder cheerfully refused the Lifespan Extension Pill, speaking out loud.


    She was very touched and gratified by Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But in her view, it was a complete waste for her to use such a pill.


    Now, due to her old age, not only did she struggle to concentrate during Talisman Making, but she even experienced a trembling hand.


    It was difficult for her to draw First Grade Supreme Talismans anymore.


    Nowadays, she mainly gave guidance to the children and drew some simple, medium-quality Talismans.


    ¡°Grandmother, please accept it,¡±

 Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 219: One person completes the journey of several hundred years!_2

    Chapter 553: Chapter 219: One person completes the journey of several hundred years!_2


    Lu Changsheng understood the mindset of such an elder.


    They were old and didn¡¯t want to waste resources.


    At the same time, cultivators from families like the Lu Family often harbored a concept of putting the family first.


    No matter what Lu Changsheng said, the elder was unwilling to accept the Lifespan Extension Pill.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, a Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill was merely worth seven or eight thousand Spirit Stones.


    He could earn that by making some Elixir Medicines or crafting some Talismans.


    But to the elder, it was a huge sum of money,


    and at their age, they felt it wasn¡¯t worth spending it on themselves!


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Yu¡¯er, take your great-grandma back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly, not insisting, and let his children take the Fourth Elder back.


    He planned to have his children deliver the Lifespan Extension Pill to the elder later.


    He could say he had contributed a lot to the Lu Family.


    But to the elder who had always looked after him, he hadn¡¯t given back much.


    ¡­


    That night.


    The bed gently swayed.


    Lu Changsheng and his wives, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, were entwined in intimacy.


    Afterward!


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you have been working hard managing the household these days.¡±


    ¡°On this trip, I obtained several High Rank Breakthrough Elixirs.¡±


    ¡°In the time to come, you, Zhenzhen, and Huan¡¯er should focus on your cultivation and strive to break through the Energy Refinement Late Stage.¡±


    Lu Changsheng cradled his wife, his palm lightly caressing her snow-white skin, as he spoke with a gentle voice.


    Today, after returning from his Foundation Establishment, Lu Changsheng noticed that Lu Miaoyun seemed to be weighed down by some worries.


    As a husband for many years, he naturally understood that his wife was very sensitive and lacked confidence, prone to overthinking.


    As he was constantly progressing, but she was not, it naturally resulted in pressure in her heart.


    Now that he had broken through to Foundation Establishment, Lu Miaoyun was initially happy but surely couldn¡¯t help but overthink it afterward.


    Lu Changsheng saw all this.


    So, at this moment, he began to properly comfort his wife.


    ¡°Husband, there¡¯s no need to spend so extravagantly. You just broke through to Foundation Establishment and need a lot of resources. Plus, there are so many children at home¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her voice weak and delicate.


    As Lu Changsheng continued to progress, the women by his side became more and more outstanding.


    As the first official wife, she felt the pressure undeniable.


    Therefore, she could only maintain her dignity as the leading wife and manage the household affairs for Lu Changsheng as best as she could.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I have said before, we are husband and wife, and for the rest of our lives, we should advance hand in hand.¡±


    ¡°In this regard, you just listen to me. I will make arrangements for the children.¡±


    Lu Changsheng embraced his wife, his gentle voice carrying a hint of firmness, leaving no room for doubt.


    ¡°I know, husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was slightly startled upon hearing this.


    Then she pursed her moist and lustrous lips, nestling close, her face filled with tender affection.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly, don¡¯t keep it bottled up inside,¡± he said.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm gently caressed her fair and rosy cheeks.


    After speaking, he looked at Qu Zhenzhen and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, the same goes for you.¡±


    ¡°Quanzhen and the others are grown up now; you don¡¯t need to worry so much and can spend more time on your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I hope that one day in the future, all of you will be able to break through to Foundation Establishment and stay by my side.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke warmly.


    Qu Zhenzhen was not as prone to overthinking as Lu Miaoyun,


    but she truly wasn¡¯t very interested in cultivation.


    She felt that being by Lu Changsheng¡¯s side, with their children, was enough to satisfy her.


    That¡¯s why she was still at the fifth level of Energy Refinement in terms of cultivation level.


    Lu Changsheng felt that even with a High Grade Breakthrough Elixir, Qu Zhenzhen might not be able to break through the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    He would only be able to wait until he established his own family lineage before letting her practice the ¡°Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll listen to you, husband,¡± Qu Zhenzhen obediently nodded, her expression docile.


    Even after so many years, she still had a somewhat naive personality, like a child that had never grown up.


    But as she spoke, she began to worry about her children again,


    especially her son, Lu Quanzhen.


    To say he was sensible, he was very much so.


    But in the eyes of his mother, engaging in dangerous activities,


    and not knowing to come home more often to see her, he was not sensible at all.


    Whenever she talked about this son, she looked utterly aggrieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Quanzhen has his own opinions, and besides, he has me as a father.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately embraced his wife, his voice reassuring.


    In his heart, he thought of his son.


    Wondering how Lu Quanzhen was doing now, after two years.


    As he and his wife continued their conversation, the topic gradually shifted to their children.


    Those of his children without a Spiritual Root were sent to the secular world, and many had started their own families.


    Lu Xianzhi, who had a Spiritual Root, was now nineteen years old.


    Lu Miaoyun was preparing to arrange a marriage for him.


    But because the Lu Family had been quite preoccupied recently, and with many matters to attend to,


    she had been waiting for Lu Changsheng to return before deciding, so nothing was settled yet.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had returned, Lu Miaoyun brought up this matter, discussing these issues.


    Thinking about his children growing up one by one, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat overwhelmed.


    It was a pleasure to marry and have children at the time.


    But to arrange everything properly for each of them now, wasn¡¯t a simple task.


    The night grew deep.


    Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen fell asleep.


    Lu Changsheng quietly left the room.


    He went to Lu Miaohuan¡¯s room.


    Having many wives and concubines was also a worry.


    But, he didn¡¯t have to deal with all of them at once.


    Still, the second mistress with a bit of a tsundere temperament certainly needed to be soothed properly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡±


    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Changsheng could tell from her breathing that Lu Miaohuan was still awake, clearly waiting for him.


    Lu Miaohuan didn¡¯t speak, turning away.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng gave a light chuckle.


    Having been husband and wife for so many years, he knew well the character of Lu Miaohuan.

 Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 219: One Person Completes the Journey of Several Hundred Years!_3

    Chapter 554: Chapter 219: One Person Completes the Journey of Several Hundred Years!_3


    This was just her way of showing dissatisfaction, a signal that she was upset and wanted to be coaxed.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng approached the bed and embraced his petite and curvaceous wife in his arms.


    Then, he whispered endearing words of affection and longing into her ear.


    In a short while, the second young lady was coaxed into happiness by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯ve prepared a special gift for you this time,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng softly, holding Lu Miaohuan in his embrace.


    From the storage bag, he took out exquisite and splendid clothes, elegant and noble dresses, and sexy shoes and stockings.


    Lu Miaohuan had always liked fashionable and attractive clothing.


    In Jiuxiao Immortal City, Lu Changsheng passed by a ¡®Heavenly Garments Pavilion¡¯.


    He noticed that their vestment robes were designed not for practicality, but for beauty, elegance, and attractiveness.


    Lu Changsheng knew that Lu Miaohuan would definitely like them.


    Because of the expensive prices, he couldn¡¯t afford to buy a set for every wife and concubine, so he could only choose a few sets for some of his wives.


    As expected,


    upon seeing these uniquely crafted dresses and shoes, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s eyes shone brightly with surprise and delight.


    ¡°Huanhuan, if you like them, why not try them on now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm slowly caressed her body as he spoke in a warm tone.


    ¡°Hmph~¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan gave Lu Changsheng a feigned look of annoyance mixed with pleasure with her beautiful eyes.


    How could she not understand what Lu Changsheng meant?


    Still, she was very happy inside.


    Because such behavior from Lu Changsheng was a sign of his affection for her, just as always.


    Then, the two began a playful game of dress-up in the room.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Gradually, a sense of spring filled the room.


    Accompanied by whimpers that sounded like complaints and longing, like weeping and entreaty.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    news of Lu Changsheng¡¯s return after achieving Foundation Establishment spread throughout Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Hiss, Foundation Establishment, Uncle Changsheng has actually made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°What, the ninth elder has broken through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lu Changsheng at the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement? How did he manage to break through to Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Brother Changsheng gained an opportunity during his trip, which is why he fortuitously broke through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Such luck, I¡¯m really envious!¡±


    ¡°You say it¡¯s luck, and you actually believe it¡¯s just luck?¡±


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, also a Second Rank Talisman Master, this this this¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, to think I also indulge in eating, drinking, and gambling every day, yet I don¡¯t get such an opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Brother Changsheng¡¯s talent in the Talisman Path, once affected by his cultivation level, now that he¡¯s broken through to Foundation Establishment, he can continue to make progress in the art of talismans!¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment¡­ I recall he¡¯s about forty years old, right?¡±


    Inside Qingzhu Mountain, people were buzzing with discussions about the news.


    Some were joyful, some were moved.


    Some envied, some felt bitter and jealous.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough to Second Grade Talisman Master had already made many green with envy.


    Now, that he had suddenly reached Foundation Establishment naturally upset some people¡¯s sense of balance.


    After all, in many people¡¯s eyes, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t usually focus on cultivation, but obsessed over women.


    Even with such circumstances, it was accepted he had talent in talismans, yet he also had such luck, such an opportunity.


    However, many were also inspired by his achievement.


    They felt that as long as they didn¡¯t give up and worked hard, they might one day obtain an opportunity to break through Foundation Establishment themselves.


    In the Cultivation World, stories of underdogs rising up were certainly not scarce.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had broken through to Foundation Establishment, to many in the Lu Family, he was a living example.


    The Immortal Seedlings who had arrived at the Lu Family with Lu Changsheng, now more than twenty years had passed.


    Aside from Li Feiyu, none had left.


    All had become integrated into the Lu Family.


    Hearing this news, some felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    They remembered that sunset twenty years ago.


    Some regretted not having fostered a good relationship with Lu Changsheng at the outset.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng himself knew nothing of these discussions, nor did he care.


    At this moment, he was taking his wives and concubines on a leisurely outing around Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been out, and today my husband actually has time to accompany us on this pastoral jaunt.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen wore a light pink dress adorned with embroidery of butterflies poised for flight, and draped over it was a layer of white gauze.


    Inhaling the fresh spring air of the mountain forest, her pretty face was lively and joyful.


    ¡°It is I who have been too busy to take you out for relaxation and fun,¡± he said.


    ¡°From now on, I will certainly spend more time with my dear Zhenzhen,¡± he promised.


    Lu Changsheng smiled, speaking in a gentle voice.


    Lu Miaoyun wore a jade-green dress, her beautiful hair pinned up with a matching green hairpin.


    Gazing at the surrounding scenery, her elegant and gentle face showed a smile as she held onto Lu Changsheng¡¯s wrist, whispering, ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    She knew that Lu Changsheng did it to help her relax and clear her mind, to keep stray thoughts at bay.


    Cultivators paid great attention to their state of mind.


    If it was too disturbed and filled with too many stray thoughts, at best it would affect their cultivation efficiency, and at worst, it could even give rise to a heart demon,


    Especially when facing a bottleneck, a poor state of mind could lead to failure, even if all the necessary resources were available.


    ¡°Hehe, we are husband and wife, what is there to thank?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    He felt that, if he had time, it would be good to take his wives and concubines out more often to relax, perhaps every few months.


    ¡°Thank you, husband!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, husband!¡±


    The other ladies also took turns thanking Lu Changsheng.


    They knew that this outing was just a simple break for them.


    But for a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, a Second Grade Talisman Master, to willingly take them out for leisure, they already felt very satisfied and touched.


    ¡°Alright, since we are here to enjoy ourselves, let¡¯s relax and be at ease,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, dismissing the formalities with a wave of his hand.


    During this time, he had not neglected any of his concubines or maids, inquiring about their well-being and the children¡¯s matters.


    These concubines and maids who remained on Qingzhu Mountain had borne him many children.


    For instance, the first maid he bought from the White Jade Tower, Shao Yuyao,


    had given birth to seven children for him.


    Among these seven children, three possessed Spiritual Roots.


    The youngest son, Lu Qingxuan, even had a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root!


    The maid Jiang Louyue had borne him six children.


    One of these children had a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root!


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng planned that once he established his own family, he would hold a grand wedding banquet to formally elevate all these maids to the status of concubines,


    giving them proper recognition.


    Thinking about the establishment of his family, Lu Changsheng, after the outing, casually visited the Lu Family¡¯s spiritual fields, medicine gardens, and pastures.


    The spiritual rice, spiritual medicine, and spiritual beasts that the Lu Family cultivated and raised were all of very low grade.


    One reason was the absence of inherited knowledge in the cultivation of spiritual plants and the taming of spiritual beasts.


    Another was the lack of adequate Spiritual Plant Masters and Beast Tamers.


    This realization revealed to Lu Changsheng that this would be a problem when his family was established.


    After all, he had only a limited understanding of the cultivation of spiritual plants, spiritual medicine, and the rearing of spiritual beasts.


    Among his wives and concubines, not even Lu Miaoyun, Shao Yuyao, Xiao Yueru, Guan Xin, or Xiao Qing had more than a basic knowledge of spiritual food and plants,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    their skills limited to simple care of spiritual medicine and herbs and making spiritual meals.


    ¡°Sigh,¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a small sigh in his heart.


    The closer the time came to establish his family, the more he realized that there was more to do and prepare than he had anticipated.


    He wanted to achieve in one step what other families took decades or even a century to accomplish and realized it would require several times the effort.

 Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 220: Test of Human Nature! Death Flag!_1

    Chapter 555: Chapter 220: Test of Human Nature! Death Flag!_1


    Bi Lake Mountain, Yu Family.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng broke through to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family received a piece of news, his eyes revealing shock and disbelief.


    ¡°I remember this Lu Changsheng was at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, wasn¡¯t he? How did he suddenly break through to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    He murmured to himself, his expression grave.


    Half a year ago, their Yu Family had taken action, incessantly harassing Qingzhu Mountain, causing Lu Miao Feng to fail her Foundation Establishment.


    Now, this Lu Changsheng had suddenly broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    If he hadn¡¯t known that such news couldn¡¯t possibly be false, he wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, it would disrupt my Yu Family¡¯s plans,¡± the Yu Family Patriarch murmured.


    He then put the letter away and went to report to the family¡¯s elder.


    ¡°Hmm? Lu Changsheng? That Second Grade Talisman Master from the Lu Family has broken through to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Patriarch of the Yu Family, Yu Jinyang, frowned upon hearing this news.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that at a time when the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s fortune had seemingly run out, a Lu Changsheng would suddenly emerge.


    They had naturally kept an eye on Lu Changsheng.


    But they had never imagined that Lu Changsheng would break through to Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Ning Yuan, don¡¯t worry about this matter,¡±


    ¡°Since Lu Changsheng has reached Foundation Establishment, prepare a generous gift and send it personally,¡± Yu Ninghu said with a light laugh.


    ¡°Big brother, what do you mean by this?¡± asked the Patriarch of the Yu Family, puzzled.


    The incident of interfering with Lu Miao Feng¡¯s Foundation Establishment, even though the Lu Family had no evidence, they had a high suspicion it was done by their own Family.


    Under such circumstances, the relationship between the two families had already hit rock bottom.


    It¡¯s just that the Lu Family didn¡¯t dare to openly break off relations.


    ¡°Hehe, if Lu Yuanzhong were in good health, he could live another hundred years, and Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment would be great news for the Lu Family indeed!¡±


    ¡°But now, with Lu Yuanzhong infected with corpse poison and not much life left, what do you think, will Lu Changsheng have other ideas once Lu Yuanzhong dies?¡±


    ¡°After all, this Lu Changsheng is not from the main branch of the Lu Family; he¡¯s an in-law!¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s face showed a smile as he spoke assuredly.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yu Jinyang nodded approvingly after hearing his grandson¡¯s words.


    Not only was this grandson talented, but his disposition and handling of affairs also greatly satisfied him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear that too many affairs would affect Yu Ninghu¡¯s cultivation, he should have been the Patriarch of the Yu Family.


    ¡°Big Brother is wise!¡± the Patriarch of the Yu Family exclaimed, suddenly understanding the rationale.


    Even though the Lu Family now had Lu Changsheng, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, to stabilize the situation and boost morale,


    Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s life was drawing to an end.


    Once Lu Yuanzhong died, within the main branch of the Lu Family, there would no longer be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    As an in-law who had achieved Foundation Establishment, facing the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, would he harbor thoughts of taking over?


    Or perhaps thoughts of establishing his own sect?


    This would be a tremendous test of human nature!


    Moreover, he had always paid attention to information regarding Lu Changsheng, the Second Rank Talisman Master.


    He knew Lu Changsheng had a particular hobby.


    Acquiring wives and concubines, fathering children!


    With a multitude of wives and offspring numbering in the hundreds!


    Such a flourishing lineage couldn¡¯t be underestimated within the Lu Family.


    When the time comes, once Lu Yuanzhong dies, even if Lu Changsheng were mindful of his ties to the Lu Family, not wishing to usurp the leadership,


    What about his wives and children?


    With so many offspring, it¡¯s impossible for none to have their own ambitions!


    Once these offspring come of age, they will certainly use their father¡¯s connections and authority to vie with the main branch¡¯s descendants for resources and power.


    Over time, this will inevitably cause conflict and lead to a family split!


    ¡°But Big Brother, are we just going to let the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain fall into Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands?¡± The Patriarch of the Yu Family queried his own brother.


    The Yu Family intended to seize the territory of Qingzhu Mountain for themselves,


    But even if Qingzhu Mountain were to split, the Yu Family would find it difficult to profit from this.


    ¡°Hehe, the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain and the Bai Family at Hundred Birds Lake have been allied for generations; if the Lu Family splits and Lu Changsheng takes charge, the bond between the Bai and Lu families will also be severed,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if we can foresee these relations, I imagine the people of the Lu Family can as well,¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we don¡¯t even have to wait for the day Lu Yuanzhong dies; an estrangement will already have formed between Lu Changsheng¡¯s lineage and the main branch of the Lu Family, and that will be our opportunity,¡±


    ¡°This Lu Changsheng is also a Second Grade Talisman Master, and I¡¯ve reviewed his information; he indeed possesses exceptional talent in the Talisman Path!¡±


    ¡°Now that he has achieved Foundation Establishment, his future in the Talisman Path is bound to be limitless,¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s willing to relinquish some benefits, wouldn¡¯t it be acceptable for our Yu Family to cooperate with him?¡±


    ¡°After all, once the Lu Family splits, Lu Changsheng will truly be incapable of controlling Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s industries, veins, and resources; our family could offer assistance in managing these,¡± Yu Ninghu stated with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Ning Hu makes sense,¡±


    ¡°Ning Yuan, pass the word; our Yu Family members can try to build connections with Lu Changsheng¡¯s offspring,¡±


    ¡°That way, once Lu Changsheng takes power, our family can also act through his offspring,¡± the Patriarch of the Yu Family said after listening.


    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±


    Yu Ningyuan, who was able to become the Patriarch of the Yu Family, was naturally no fool.


    Hearing his brother and elder¡¯s words, he had fully grasped the intricacies and knew how to proceed.


    At present, the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain could be distinctly divided into two branches.


    When dealing with people from these two branches, their Yu Family could suppress one and side with the other,


    Not only escalating the tension but also preparing for the future,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Elder, there¡¯s a serious problem with this Lu Changsheng,¡±


    After Yu Ningyuan had left, Yu Ninghu turned to his family elder and spoke,


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked at his records before; his cultivation was supposed to be at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement,¡±


    ¡°Even with concealing his strength and a breakthrough, he should have been at the Eighth Level Energy Refinement at most. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to break through directly to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Besides, I remember this Lu Changsheng possesses a low-grade Spiritual Root, and only after being eliminated by the Qingyun Sect did he become a son-in-law to the Lu Family.¡±

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 220: Test of Human Nature! Death Flag!_2

    Chapter 556: Chapter 220: Test of Human Nature! Death Flag!_2


    ¡°It¡¯s only because he has an exceptional talent in the Talisman Path that he was favored by the Lu Family, slowly rising to become their son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Despite being just an unwanted son-in-law with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root, even if his talent in the Talisman Path is extraordinary, his cultivation resources are limited. It¡¯s impossible for him to reach the Ninth Level Energy Refinement in just twenty years.¡±


    ¡°So there must be a huge problem, he must have encountered some great fortune!¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke.


    When Lu Changsheng became a Second Grade Talisman Master, he had been paying attention, and had investigated Lu Changsheng¡¯s background.


    He felt that this person was problematic.


    Now seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, he could almost confirm that there was a big issue with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Lu Family joined forces with the Bai Family to attack the Chen Family of Red Leaf Valley.¡±


    ¡°The reason Red Leaf Valley fell so swiftly, annihilated, was precisely because a Guest Elder of the Chen Family betrayed them at that time.¡±


    ¡°And this Guest Elder has a significant relationship with Lu Changsheng, so this Lu Changsheng is definitely not simple.¡±


    Yu Jinyang nodded in agreement and spoke out.


    In his words, a trace of murderous intent flickered in his eyes.


    He contemplated whether to find an opportunity to eliminate Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, letting such a person continue to grow was indeed worrisome to him.


    ¡°Elder, we must not.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng¡¯s sudden breakthrough to Foundation Establishment must be due to some unknown secret, he has been hiding his clumsiness all this time.¡±


    ¡°No one knows how much he has hidden, this trip outside might have been precisely for a covert breakthrough to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this person is also a Second Grade Talisman Master, he must have many life-saving Talismans in hand.¡±


    Yu Ninghu saw the murderous intent of their family elder and slightly shook his head.


    To him, Lu Changsheng¡¯s ability to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment must be due to a great opportunity.


    It was even possible that he had obtained a rare legacy.


    Under such circumstances, it was too risky for his family to rashly attack the other party.


    If they failed to kill him, it would bring lots of trouble.


    ¡°Hmm, I naturally understand,¡± the elder said.


    ¡°But we still need to keep a close watch on this Lu Changsheng; this young man¡¯s growth is indeed somewhat demonic.¡±


    ¡°A son-in-law with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment in just over twenty years?¡± Yu Jinyang said in a deep voice.


    ¡­


    Hundred Birds Lake, Bai Family.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng has broken through Foundation Establishment?¡±


    The Bai Family Head squinted his eyes as he read the letter in his hand.


    ¡°However, this event is also a good thing for our Bai Family.¡±


    ¡°Feifei has already borne a child for Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°If this child has a Spiritual Root, and the Spiritual Root Talent is not bad, our Bai Family¡¯s relationship with Lu Changsheng can be further strengthened.¡±


    The Bai Family Head muttered to himself as he looked at the letter in his hand.


    He then proceeded to the lakeside courtyard.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    From inside the secret chamber of the courtyard, a deep and robust voice asked.


    ¡°Brother Yang, just now Feifei sent a letter, saying that Lu Changsheng of Qingzhu Mountain had returned from his outside breakthrough to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    The Bai Family Head spoke out, addressing the family¡¯s newly advanced elder.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng? That man has actually broken through Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°I felt there was something unusual about that person, and now it seems he is truly extraordinary.¡±


    A man in his thirties, tall and wearing a black robe embroidered with flying birds, stepped out of the small courtyard.


    He was the Bai Family¡¯s newly advanced elder, Bai Yunyang.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Yang, you¡¯ve met this Lu Changsheng before?¡±


    The Bai Family Head asked, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Back when the family wanted me to marry Lu Miaoge, I met him several times in Nine Dragons Market and paid some attention to him,¡± Bai Yunyang replied.


    At that time, knowing that the head of the Lu Family was nearing the end of his life and both families needed to maintain their relationship, the Bai Family hoped he would marry Lu Miaoge.


    Lu Miaoge, not only had a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, she was also an upper-class Talisman Master at a young age.


    If he could marry her, it would not only be beneficial to the family, but also to him.


    Unfortunately, Lu Miaoge had expressed that she was devoted to cultivation and had no such intentions, so he had to leave empty-handed.


    Later, when he found out that Lu Miaoge married Lu Changsheng, he paid some attention to Lu Changsheng.


    He believed that if Lu Miaoge was willing to marry Lu Changsheng, this man must be extraordinary.


    ¡°I see, I hadn¡¯t expected that you and this Lu Changsheng were once love rivals, Brother Yang.¡±


    The Bai Family Head and Bai Yunyang had grown up together.


    So even with the latter becoming the family elder, they could still joke around.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s hardly a matter of being love rivals.¡±


    ¡°After all, I never competed with him for anything,¡± Bai Yunyang said calmly.


    Indeed, he had once been captivated by Lu Miaoge.


    But he was not so infatuated with a woman that he would keep thinking about her incessantly.


    ¡°Since this Lu Changsheng has broken through Foundation Establishment, our Bai Family should still prepare a gift.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, now that Feifei has married Lu Changsheng as a concubine and has given birth to a child, when you go there, you can talk with Feifei, and see her opinion of Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°After all, after the battle at Blackwater Pool, the Lu Family¡¯s Patriarch Yuan Zhong suffered severe injuries and his current condition is not good; it¡¯s uncertain how long he can live¡­¡± Bai Yunyang said softly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Bai Family Head picked up on the hidden meaning in the elder¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    Wugong Ridge, Zheng Family.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng has broken through to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°It seems it was not in vain that our family¡¯s elder humbled himself to give away Xiao Wan as a concubine to this Lu Changsheng,¡± the Zheng Family¡¯s elder mumbled to himself upon receiving the news.


    ¡°Now that Lu Changsheng has made a breakthrough, perhaps I can use this Lu Changsheng, and the Lu and Bai families to stir things up¡­¡±


    He was aware that his family had long been infiltrated by the Yu Family.


    But the most depressing thing for a family is to have no successor to carry on the legacy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Like the Lu and Bai families, even if something happens to the elder, at least there are younger members who can try for Foundation Establishment!


    But his Zheng Family, the old are too old, the young too young.


    There¡¯s not a single promising seed in their midst capable of challenging Foundation Establishment.


    What a sad state of affairs!


    Moreover, the Zheng Family¡¯s elder even suspected that some of the family¡¯s former seeds might have fallen victim to the Yu Family¡¯s schemes.

 Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 220: Test of Human Nature! Death Flag!_3

    Chapter 557: Chapter 220: Test of Human Nature! Death Flag!_3


    But even with doubts and knowledge, it was useless.


    He was old.


    He didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore, he couldn¡¯t win.


    Now, he could only live in miserable comfort under the protection of the Yu Family.


    At least after his death, the Family Spirit Land could ostensibly be preserved.


    If the younger generation proved capable and one of them achieved Foundation Establishment, perhaps they could wrest back control of Wugong Ridge from the Yu Family.


    ¡­.


    Not only the Yu Family, but the Bai Family and the Zheng Family as well.


    Many of the smaller family powers in the vicinity received information about the Lu Family, about Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°What a pity that the Lu Family doesn¡¯t celebrate the Foundation Establishment ceremony, otherwise I would have offered my daughter as a concubine to Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, your daughter may possess a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, but with such plain looks, would Lu the Master even spare her a glance?¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, Second Grade Talisman Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I must find out which child of Lu the Master is favored, there might be a chance to foster good relations through that connection.¡±


    Upon hearing about Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, these people immediately thought of offering their daughters.


    After all, those families who had previously given their daughters as concubines or maids to this Master Lu now all had offspring.


    If the offspring possessed Spiritual Root Talent and the future looked promising, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary for them to do anything for their maternal home.


    Just this connection alone would be enough to bring them many benefits.


    Lu Changsheng was unaware of these external affairs.


    In the last few days, he had been at home accompanying his wives and concubines, concerned about the well-being of his children.


    Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the little girl Bai Ling either.


    About Bai Ling¡¯s situation, he had gathered some information in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    It was much as he had suspected.


    There was a high probability that her ancestors carried the bloodline of the Demon Race.


    Now, a reversion to ancestral traits was occurring.


    But based on the state of Bai Ling¡¯s scales, Lu Changsheng was unable to determine exactly which Demon Race bloodline was reverting.


    He could only guess that it was a snake demon bloodline.


    ¡°Brother~¡±


    Bai Ling was still as affectionate and sweet-voiced when facing Lu Changsheng.


    If Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s personality was like that of a child who never grew up,


    Then Bai Ling was even more so, her nature incredibly simple and pure.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally pulled her into his embrace, kissed her porcelain forehead, and then gently ruffled her little head.


    Over a year had passed, and though the little girl hadn¡¯t grown much taller, her figure had become increasingly exquisite and attractive.


    With curves that were alluring,


    Especially the slim waist of the young girl.


    She perfectly embodied the concept of a Water Serpent Waist!


    ¡°Hmm, does Ling¡¯er have something she wants to say?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chatted casually with Bai Ling, caring about her situation.


    Seeing Bai Ling hesitate to speak, her face blushing, he asked.


    ¡°Brother, Ling¡¯er is eighteen years old now.¡±


    ¡°Brother once said¡­ when I turned eighteen, I could¡­ marry Brother.¡±


    Bai Ling clasped her white dress, lifted her beautiful head slightly, lightly bit her moist cherry lips, and with a pair of watery eyes full of hope, she looked at Lu Changsheng with a timid expression.


    From the moment Lu Changsheng took her home, she had been smitten with him.


    But she was too young then to understand all of this.


    When she reached fourteen or fifteen, she gradually came to understand.


    She started to anticipate furthering her relationship with Lu Changsheng,


    Hoping to bear Lu Changsheng children, just like the sisters in the house.


    But Lu Changsheng had never broached the subject.


    Finally, she mustered the courage to ask Brother if he liked her.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Bai Ling in such a state, knew she was experiencing the first stirrings of love,


    So he said to wait until she was a little older, after she turned eighteen.


    This promise had Bai Ling eagerly looking forward to the day, waiting for it.


    A few days ago, when Lu Changsheng returned, she was filled with joy and anticipation, but Brother had not brought it up, had not initiated the conversation.


    So, after much thinking and restless nights, she finally decided to take the initiative and gather her courage.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he too remembered that it had been seven years since he¡¯d brought Bai Ling home.


    Because she was so young at the time, and considering her physical condition, he¡¯d always kept her at his side.


    Which led him to feel almost as if he were raising a daughter.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems Ling¡¯er can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the shy, pitiable girl before him, who nearly cried out in her eagerness to speak, and laughed as he said,


    He pinched her delicate and flawlessly smooth, beautiful face.


    In the seven years that had passed, the little girl had become a woman who could cause the downfall of a state.


    Even among his harem, there were few who could rival the beauty of Bai Ling, this little girl.


    Her delicate and pure face was naturally gorgeous,


    Conveying an ethereal, untainted innocence that seemed removed from the mortal world.


    Her large, clear eyes were like peach blossoms, misted with dew, appearing enchanting and seductive, captivating the heart.


    An innocent and enchanting face,


    An exquisitely curvaceous figure,


    A moving, endearing, coy demeanor.


    All these qualities in one person made every move, every smile, deeply stirring.


    Lu Changsheng felt that only a manlike himself could remain unmoved by Bai Ling¡¯s charm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at the girl¡¯s blushing face, with eyes like silk, and peach blossom-like, dew-wet eyes, Lu Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, wait for Brother to finish his current matters, then I¡¯ll marry you, alright?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, he was slightly taken aback.


    He felt as if his words were like establishing a flag for impending death.


    ¡°Mmhmm~¡±


    Bai Ling, hearing this, immediately nodded vigorously, her face alight with happiness.

 Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 222: Husband Is Not Gifted, Its the Perfect Foundation Base!_1

    Chapter 561: Chapter 222: Husband Is Not Gifted, It¡¯s the Perfect Foundation Base!_1


    Ten days later.


    Green River Marketplace.


    A handsome young man with a tall stature, dressed in a green robe, controlled a purple flying shuttle, and descended outside the marketplace.


    Many cultivators around him sensed the emanation of Foundation Establishment spirit pressure and hastened to make way, their faces showing respect and awe.


    Lu Changsheng paid no attention to the behavior of the people around him and stored the flying shuttle away.


    From his storage bag, he took out a yin-yang sensing talisman and sent a message to Lu Miaoge and Xiao Xiyue.


    Currently, both women were in the marketplace. It would have been awkward had he only looked for one, in case they were chatting together.


    So he decided to send a message to both and meet them together!


    Not much later.


    A woman wearing a snow-white dress, her beautiful face clear and lovely, her figure graceful, and her temperament gentle like water, walked out of Green River Marketplace.


    ¡°Changsheng!¡±


    She searched with her beautiful eyes, and upon seeing Lu Changsheng, her face revealed an excited and joyful expression.


    She ran forward and embraced Lu Changsheng tightly, inhaling the familiar scent.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the warmth of his wife¡¯s embrace softening his heart.


    He knew his delayed return from this trip had caused Lu Miaoge much concern.


    That¡¯s why she was so emotionally excited upon seeing him.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Miaoge wouldn¡¯t have reacted so extremely.


    After embracing for a moment,


    Lu Miaoge let go of Lu Changsheng, feeling a bit embarrassed for acting like this in public.


    However, she had been worried about Lu Changsheng¡¯s safety all this time.


    ¡°Changsheng, your¡­ your magic aura?¡±


    Upon letting go of Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge¡¯s emotions stabilized slightly, and immediately, she sensed an almost imperceptible spirit pressure coming from him.


    She had felt this kind of spirit pressure from Lu Yuanzhong and Xiao Xiyue.


    It was the pressure of Foundation Establishment!


    Now, feeling this magic aura from Lu Changsheng, her beautiful eyes showed surprise, amazement, and delight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Miaoge, I have made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking into his wife¡¯s astonished and delighted eyes, smiled gently.


    The thing he most wanted to let Lu Miaoge know upon returning home was that he had achieved Foundation Establishment.


    It wasn¡¯t to show off.


    For years, Lu Miaoge had always been encouraging him, supporting him, urging him to cultivate diligently, to strive and someday achieve Foundation Establishment.


    Although he often took her encouragement and motivation lightly,


    he remembered all of it in his heart.


    So, he wanted to tell Lu Miaoge that he didn¡¯t let down her expectations, her love.


    The promise he once made, that both of them could achieve Foundation Establishment one day, was not just joking, just to make her happy.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment, Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you have achieved Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge was moved to tears.


    Her joyful eyes turned slightly red, and her voice choked up.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked surprised.


    He had not expected his achievement in Foundation Establishment to impact Lu Miaoge so profoundly, making her reveal such emotions, and his heart ached slightly.


    He had kept too much from her.


    ¡°I just knew it, Changsheng, that you would definitely be able to achieve Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°This trip must have been very dangerous.¡±


    Lu Miaoge raised her beautiful head slightly, her eyes brimming with tenderness, and her delicate hand caressed Lu Changsheng¡¯s cheek with a voice soft as water.


    Before Lu Changsheng left, he had said he would bring her a surprise upon his return.


    Now, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, she thought this was the surprise he had mentioned.


    But to her, Foundation Establishment was fraught with peril.


    Even if Lu Changsheng had a great opportunity, it was still very dangerous for him to go out alone to try Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t dangerous, not dangerous at all.¡±


    ¡°I worried you, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, sighing slightly in his heart.


    He felt he really owed Lu Miaoge an apology for always keeping her in the dark and worrying about him.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy¡­ I just knew that you could do it, you could definitely do it¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge, afraid she was dreaming, embraced Lu Changsheng again, feeling her husband¡¯s warmth and familiar breath.


    Now, not only had her husband returned safely, but he had also achieved the Foundation Establishment Stage she had longed for and had striven for in her dreams, making it all seem unreal.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    The more Lu Miaoge acted like this, the more guilty he felt.


    In her mind, his trip for Foundation Establishment may have seemed filled with immense danger.


    After all, not long ago, Lu Miao Feng had failed at Foundation Establishment,


    and Lu Miaoge herself was facing the daunting obstacle of Foundation Establishment, aware of its difficulties.


    Yet in reality, he had achieved Foundation Establishment long ago, and this trip was merely for shopping.


    After a while,


    Lu Miaoge finally released Lu Changsheng again.


    ¡°Changsheng, I overreacted a little.¡±


    ¡°Even though I believed you would achieve Foundation Establishment, I was still somewhat in disbelief.¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke, her face joyful and tender like snow and water, her smile radiant.


    Her beautiful eyes sparkled with soft ripples, filled with tender affection.


    The look of someone in love, incomparable!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could definitely do it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hand, feeling tenderness in his heart.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I told you before, not only would I be able to achieve Foundation Establishment in the future, but both of us will achieve it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first, I have a surprise for you later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Lu Miaoge¡¯s hand and spoke with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°A surprise?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge¡¯s joyful eyes sparkled with curiosity as she entered the marketplace with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ll know in a bit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head.


    He anticipated the moment he would give the cultivation technique, Foundation Establishment Elixir, and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects to Lu Miaoge, looking forward to her happy reaction.

 Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 222: Husband Is Not Gifted, Its the Perfect Foundation Base!_2

    Chapter 562: Chapter 222: Husband Is Not Gifted, It¡¯s the Perfect Foundation Base!_2


    ¡°Changsheng, I have something to tell you as well.¡±


    Lu Miaoge thought of Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu¡¯s affairs and spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Lu Miaoge¡¯s delicate and boneless slender hand.


    The two walked along the marketplace street, looking every bit the perfect match.


    ¡°When I brought the children to Green River Marketplace, during a rest on the way, the Earth Spirit Mouse you gave to Qingzhu detected treasures nearby¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke and narrated the affairs of Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu.


    In her view, the children being accepted as disciples by a Nascent Soul Immortal was a great matter, a grand opportunity.


    But seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s return from Foundation Establishment and thinking of the children leaving to become disciples without even getting a chance to see him, she felt a sense of loss and melancholy.


    ¡°Yue Country, Jinyang Sect, Tianyuan True Immortal.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, his brows knitted slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his son Lu Qingshan would be taken as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Others might not know that Lu Qingshan possessed a Gengjin Body Constitution, but as his father, he was well aware.


    Therefore, he always had high expectations for this son.


    He had been instilling some principles of the Sword Dao in Lu Qingshan.


    Considering teaching him the ¡°Venus Solar Sword Technique¡± once he began his cultivation training and grooming him properly.


    But now, his son had been taken away by a Nascent Soul Immortal to be made a disciple.


    Not only his son Lu Qingshan but also his daughter Lu Qingzhu had been taken away as disciples.


    Lu Qingzhu was Lu Miaoge¡¯s daughter.


    So through love for the mother, he was likewise very fond of this daughter and often kept her by his side.


    But now, he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to see these children before they were taken away by a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Moreover, this Nascent Soul Immortal came from Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect, not from Jiang Country.


    It would be very troublesome for him to visit his children in the Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect.


    There was no way to visit his children anytime soon.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a soft sigh in his heart.


    To Lu Miaoge, her children becoming disciples of a Nascent Soul might naturally be seen as a great matter, a grand opportunity.


    But in his view, it could only be considered moderate.


    After all, with the system and Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique inheritance, he was confident that the children he would teach wouldn¡¯t be inferior.


    Regardless, it was not his place to say anything about the matter.


    Because if there was anyone to blame, it would be himself.


    Not only was there a delay in returning from his trip, but the cause of the events was also related to the Earth Spirit Mouse he gave to Lu Qingzhu.


    ¡°Qingshan and little Zhu¡¯er being seen and taken as disciples by a Nascent Soul Immortal is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°If we have time later, we can take Huanhuan with us and go to Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect to visit them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, exhaled gently, and spoke in a soothing voice.


    ¡°This Tianyuan True Immortal gave me a token for correspondence.¡±


    ¡°Allowing us to travel on a Jinyang Merchant Association¡¯s spiritual vessel to Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Xi Yue, and she said that every year, there¡¯s a spiritual vessel from the Jinyang Merchant Association at Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded slightly and so explained.


    Originally, she thought with only her Qi Refinement cultivation level, it would be very risky and inconvenient to go to Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect to visit her children.


    Now with Lu Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, in her eyes, it was much more convenient.


    Yet while speaking, she also thought of the current situation of the Lu Family.


    With the old ancestor Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s life drawing to a close, once he passed away, both she and Lu Changsheng would likely have no time to go to Yue Country to visit their children.


    While speaking, Lu Miaoge led Lu Changsheng to a mansion.


    ¡°Dad! You¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, Uncle!¡±


    Several children were playing in the yard. Seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, they immediately called out.


    ¡°Qingsong, Xiu¡¯er, Changming.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the children and nodded with a smile.


    Aside from his son Lu Qingsong, the others were direct descendants of the Lu Family, so he recognized them all.


    ¡°Continue playing, your Aunt Miaoge and I have some matters to discuss,¡± Lu Changsheng said without lingering to chat with the children.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re back.¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Xiyue, clad in a moon-white dress, her features cool but her eyes gentle, came out of the hall with her daughter Lu Wangshu.


    She was very trusting of Lu Changsheng.


    Thus, even though she missed him, she wasn¡¯t as emotionally stirred as Lu Miaoge upon seeing him return.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng seeing Xiao Xiyue, thought to himself that she must have indeed been with Lu Miaoge.


    Normally, Xiao Xiyue would certainly not be so intimate with Lu Miaoge, spending a long period together.


    However, with the bond of their daughter Lu Wangshu as a bridge, they naturally became much closer.


    ¡°Mm, as soon as I was done with everything, I came right over,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile, advancing to visit his daughter.


    But after more than a year, his daughter Lu Wangshu no longer remembered him.


    After all, Lu Wangshu was only a little over a year old at the time.


    It¡¯s normal for children of that age to forget after not seeing someone for more than a year.


    After a brief chat, Xiao Xiyue expressed that she had something to take care of and took her leave.


    Lu Changsheng knew that Xiao Xiyue was giving space to him and Lu Miaoge.


    Otherwise, why would she deal with matters while still holding her daughter Lu Wangshu?


    He didn¡¯t say much, just conveyed that he would find her later.


    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    In the room, Lu Changsheng expressed his love to Lu Miaoge.


    Lu Miaoge also poured out her heart¡¯s longing.


    A series of fervent encounters followed, one after another.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The passion and intimacy involved are indescribable to outsiders.


    Afterwards.


    Lu Miaoge lay languidly in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her eyes brimming with tender affection as she quietly watched him, her beautiful face, always wreathed in smiles.


    ¡°Still thinking about Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°How come I feel like you¡¯re happier about my breakthrough to Foundation Establishment than if you had done it yourself?¡±

 Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 222: Husband Is Not Gifted, Its the Perfect Foundation Base!_3

    Chapter 563: Chapter 222: Husband Is Not Gifted, It¡¯s the Perfect Foundation Base!_3


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife and spoke in a gentle voice.


    This was the first time he had seen Lu Miaoge in such a state.


    Usually, Lu Miaoge was more mature and stable than he was, tolerating everything, taking care of him, gentle and intellectual, and empathetic.


    But at this moment, she was like a little girl who had just received candy.


    Every time she ate a piece of candy, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯m naturally happy that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough in the Foundation Establishment,¡± she said.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s voice was gentle as water, and not only did her beautiful eyes contain the affection and reliance between husband and wife,


    but also the glow of motherhood and the adoration and admiration of a young girl.


    Such a demeanor would soften even the most hardened steel.


    Naturally, Lu Changsheng felt the same; his heart softened as if it were melting.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I said that I have a surprise for you,¡± he said.


    ¡°This is the surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±


    He took out a porcelain bottle from his storage bag and handed it to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°What is this?¡± she asked.


    Lu Miaoge smiled, took the porcelain bottle, and opened it to look inside.


    The next moment,


    ¡°This!?¡±


    She looked at the elixir medicines inside the porcelain bottle, her beautiful pupils shrinking, her heart trembling violently.


    She then poured the medicines from the bottle into her palm.


    ¡°Changsheng, is this¡­ a Foundation Establishment Elixir?¡± she asked.


    Lu Miaoge looked at the crystal-clear, lychee-sized elixir in her hand, and suddenly looked up, her face full of disbelief.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the surprise Lu Changsheng said he had for her would be a Foundation Establishment Elixir!


    After all, such elixirs were extremely rare and hard to come by!


    They were supreme spirit pills for ordinary cultivators!


    With a Foundation Establishment Elixir, one¡¯s chances of Foundation Establishment could increase by thirty percent!


    Moreover, if Foundation Establishment failed, one would not suffer backlash!


    The Foundation Establishment Elixir that the Lu Family had exchanged from Qingyun Sect previously had come at the cost of six lives lost in battle, a result of Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s desperate fight at Blackwater Pool.


    Yet now, not only had Lu Changsheng returned from his Foundation Establishment, but he had also placed a rare and invaluable Foundation Establishment Elixir before her.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Foundation Establishment Elixir,¡± he said with a smile, nodding his head.


    Immediately after, he took out two brocade boxes and a black porcelain bottle, and placed them on the table.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Looking at the Foundation Establishment Elixir in her hand, and then seeing the three items Lu Changsheng had taken out, Lu Miaoge bit her lip lightly, her heart surmising what they might be.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, won¡¯t you open them to take a look?¡± Lu Changsheng asked, smiling at her.


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng looking at her with expectation, Lu Miaoge took a deep breath, smiling sweetly, a surge of tender emotion, and opened the first brocade box.


    Inside was a fist-sized, crimson fruit.


    The fruit was threaded with blood-red veins that flowed in a mysterious pattern.


    ¡°This is the Foundation Establishment Spirit Object, the Blood Yang Fruit,¡± she recognized immediately.


    As she suspected, these three items were three Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects!


    ¡°Correct, this is indeed the Blood Yang Fruit,¡± Lu Changsheng confirmed with a nod, gesturing for her to continue.


    ¡°This is the Xuan Yin True Water, which aids the ¡®Magic Barrier¡¯ of the three barriers of Foundation Establishment, especially suitable for water-based mana.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ the Heavenly Heart Lotus, which aids the ¡®Divine Sense Barrier¡¯ of the three barriers of Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge opened the brocade boxes and the porcelain bottle, her expression one of stunned disbelief, as if she were dreaming.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the surprise Lu Changsheng had prepared for her to be so astonishing!


    In her view, it was already an incredible fortune and ability for Lu Changsheng to have broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage on his own!


    But Lu Changsheng had not only made his breakthrough!


    He had also prepared a Foundation Establishment Elixir and three Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects for her!


    This!


    This!


    This!


    Lu Miaoge was completely still, momentarily at a loss for words, her heart trembling, a rush of indescribable emotions swelling within her.


    ¡°Yes, in addition to this,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke again.


    ¡°On my journey, I have fortunately obtained a cultivation technique that is very suitable for you, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    After Lu Miaoge had opened all three brocade boxes,


    he took out a jade slip and handed it to her.


    ¡°A cultivation technique that is very suitable for me?¡± she asked, surprised.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that, apart from preparing a Foundation Establishment Elixir and three Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects for her,


    Lu Changsheng would also have prepared a cultivation technique suited to her needs.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s tender gaze, she took the jade slip and inspected its contents with her mental spirit.


    Some time passed.


    Lu Miaoge returned to her senses.


    In her beautiful eyes, a myriad of questions, astonishment, and shock appeared.


    She did not understand how Lu Changsheng had come to possess such a profound and mystical cultivation technique.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, she softly said with pursed lips, ¡°Changsheng, are you¡­ intending for me to switch to cultivating the ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯ within this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯ is an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique that leads directly to the Great Dao and can be cultivated up to the Divinity Transformation Stage!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this technique requires a water attribute Spiritual Root and a heart as tender as water, which I think is very suitable for you, Sister Miaoge!¡± Lu Changsheng stated, nodding his head at once.


    Without waiting for Lu Miaoge to speak, he continued: ¡°This ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯ requires one to cultivate the ¡®Taiyi Seed Way Art¡¯ to assist in its cultivation.¡±


    ¡°The cultivator of the ¡®Taiyi Seed Way Art¡¯, the more profound their Dao Foundation, the more powerful the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ they consolidate, and thus, the ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯ will be all the more formidable.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you should know that the Dao Foundation of the Foundation Establishment Stage can be divided into fragmented foundation, flawed foundation, flawless foundation, and perfect foundation!¡±


    ¡°I, your husband, might not be particularly talented, but the Dao Foundation I consolidated while breaking through to Foundation Establishment was precisely a perfect foundation!¡±


    ¡°If I cultivate the Taiyi Seed Way Art, with my Dao Foundation, the Taiyi Dao Seed I consolidate will be powerful, and it will assist you in cultivating the ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯. When the time comes for Foundation Establishment, it will be as easy for you as snapping your fingers!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife and declared aloud.


    His words were filled with excitement and determination, his face showing a hint of proud ambition.

 Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 223: Lu Miaoges Shock!_1

    Chapter 564: Chapter 223: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Shock!_1


    In the quaint, antique room.


    Lu Miaoge gazed at the vibrant and spirited Lu Changsheng before her, completely stunned and speechless with surprise.


    Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques, aiming directly at the Great Dao, allowing one to cultivate up to the Divinity Transformation Stage!


    A Perfect Foundation Base!


    Whether it was Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques or a Perfect Foundation Base, both were incredibly far off for her.


    They were completely beyond her level of access!


    For the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, even the cultivation techniques stored at the bottom of their treasure chests were only High Grade.


    The ¡°Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡± she was currently cultivating was an Exquisite Level Cultivation Method, and it was Lu Changsheng who had imparted it to her.


    But now, Lu Changsheng was telling her that this ¡°Water of Virtue Technique¡± was an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, one that could be cultivated up to the Divinity Transformation Stage!


    Divinity Transformation Stage, what a concept!


    In the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, the most powerful individual was just a Nascent Soul True Lord!


    And there was only one!


    The Divinity Transformation True Monarch, merely existed in legends!


    And here and now, Lu Changsheng was offering her an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique that aimed directly at the Great Dao and reached the Divinity Transformation Stage!


    This kind of technique, I fear, would only be possessed by the Overlord-level Sects of Jiang Country, like the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Ordinary Immortal Sects and cultivation families couldn¡¯t possibly have such profound and mystical techniques!


    This was a true sect-defining Cultivation Technique!


    A technique that could anchor the foundation of an Immortal Sect!


    And there was also Perfect Foundation Establishment!


    For Lu Miaoge, successfully breaking through to Foundation Establishment would be considered a success.


    Fractured Dao Foundations, Flawed Dao Foundations, Flawless Dao Foundations, Perfect Foundation Bases¡ªthese were just terms she had heard the elders in her family mention.


    She had never really considered what kind of Dao Foundation she would be able to establish!


    Because such things were not something cultivators or families at their level could hope for.


    But now, Lu Changsheng was telling her that in his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, he had condensed a Perfect Foundation Base!


    Among the top Foundation Bases in Foundation Establishment!


    The legendary Perfect Foundation Base!


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s mind was somewhat dizzy.


    Her brain was thrown into chaos and blankness by Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions and words!


    Even though they had been together for many years, and she knew that her husband had grand ambitions and aspirations, and anticipated that he would one day break through to Foundation Establishment, indeed have a successful breakthrough,


    she could never have imagined everything that was happening today.


    Foundation Establishment Elixir!


    Three Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects!


    Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique!


    Perfect Foundation Base!


    This!


    This!


    This!


    This was simply too fantastical!


    Each aspect brought her an indescribable shock!


    Dreams couldn¡¯t even dare to go this far!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the stunned Lu Miaoge in front of him and waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­ am I¡­ am I dreaming?¡±


    The once composed and gentle face of Lu Miaoge lost its usual steadiness, resembling a confused young girl, her expression somewhat dazed as she spoke softly.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t quite discern if this was reality or just a dream.


    Or perhaps she had deviated in her cultivation and was hallucinating.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not dreaming.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Miaoge with a smile, pinched her slightly flushed and smooth cheek.


    He had anticipated that giving the Cultivation Technique, Foundation Establishment Elixir, and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects to Lu Miaoge would certainly surprise and amaze her.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Lu Miaoge to be struck dumb, her expression dazed and bewildered.


    It made sense, after all. Even though Lu Miaoge always appeared mature and sensible in front of him,


    Her knowledge and vision of the Cultivation World were still too limited.


    Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques and a Perfect Foundation Base, indeed, would be shocking for Lu Miaoge.


    Through chatting with Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng knew that even within a sect like the Qingyun Sect, the number of those who could condense a Perfect Foundation Base was few and far between.


    As for Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques, they were also considered sect-defining techniques within the Qingyun Sect!


    Only true disciples had the opportunity to comprehend them!


    Even the ¡°Supreme Forgetful Love Technique¡± that Xiao Xiyue was cultivating, was an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique.


    But that was obtained by her mentor Yun Wanshang from some secret realm.


    ¡°To think that I am actually not dreaming, all this¡­¡±


    The touch on her cheek and the handsome face before her eyes told Lu Miaoge that she was not dreaming.


    But she still felt somewhat dazed, finding it hard to believe.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you¡¯re not dreaming, all of this is real!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his still somewhat dazed wife and thought that his surprise had turned into a scare for Lu Miaoge.


    Then he leaned in close, bowed his head, and gently captured the sweet lips of his wife, lightly savoring the sweetness.


    The familiar warmth and softness embraced her, causing Lu Miaoge¡¯s heart to flutter. She closed her beautiful eyes and wrapped her arms around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck, gently reciprocating.


    After a long while, until Lu Miaoge could barely catch her breath, Lu Changsheng slowly released her.


    Gazing quietly at the serene and beautiful face before him, their eyes met.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, how do you feel, more awake now, knowing you¡¯re not dreaming?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze was warm, his voice soft as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, just for a moment, I could hardly believe it¡­.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s face blushed, feeling the love in her husband¡¯s eyes, her lovely eyes radiating waves of warmth, her heart brimming with sweet joy.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, this is just the beginning. In the future, we will continue on this path together¡ªCore Formation, Nascent Soul, Divinity Transformation!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife, took her delicate hand, fingers interlocked, his voice firm and his gaze bright as he spoke.


    In the past, he had always been quite casual in front of Lu Miaoge,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    never discussing such topics.


    Even when talking about the future, he claimed to have no such aspirations and was very satisfied with the present, only wishing for many children and a house full of descendants.


    Now, he no longer concealed his true thoughts.


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at the bright-eyed, handsome, and confident Lu Changsheng, and responded softly.

 Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 223: Lu Miaoges Shock!_2

    Chapter 565: Chapter 223: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Shock!_2


    She nestled slowly into the warm embrace of Lu Changsheng.


    This was her husband.


    Her husband, Lu Miaoge!


    At this moment, their hearts were at peace.


    Time passed.


    ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ve heard that the more powerful the cultivation technique, the harder it is to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°When I first started ¡®Saturn Solar Sword Technique,¡¯ even with your guidance, it took me so long to get started. With this ¡®Water of Virtue Technique,¡¯ I fear that I might¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly, leaning in the embrace of Lu Changsheng.


    She had only taken a quick look at the ¡®Taiyi Shengshui Jue.¡¯


    She hadn¡¯t looked in detail at the cultivation method inside.


    But without thinking, she knew that such a cultivation technique must be incredibly profound and complex.


    It would be extremely difficult to get started with the practice!


    The ¡®Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡¯ she was currently practicing took almost half a month to get started with, under the hands-on teaching of Lu Changsheng.


    And it was only with his continuous guidance that she gradually mastered it.


    If it were this orthodox level technique ¡®Water of Virtue Technique,¡¯ purely relying on herself to comprehend it, it would be incredibly difficult to achieve mastery.


    After all, it was not the case that the higher the technique, the better!


    If one¡¯s talent was not sufficient, and the comprehension was too poor, even if one barely got started with a top cultivation technique, it would become an impediment rather than being better than an ordinary technique.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°I fully comprehended the mysteries of this ¡®Taiyi Shengshui Jue¡¯ after obtaining it!¡±


    ¡°So with me here, you will definitely be able to cultivate it successfully!¡±


    Lu Changsheng assured her.


    Lu Miaoge was not lacking in comprehension.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such a talent for talisman making.


    The spiritual patterns he had given Lu Miaoge, she had comprehended quite a bit of them.


    With his daily hands-on teaching, he didn¡¯t believe Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t master this technique.


    If not in one month, then two months, three months!


    Once she learned it, since he and Lu Miaoge would be together, he would have the time to check on her cultivation status and progress whenever they were free.


    Under such conditions, he refused to believe Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t grasp it!


    Just consider that even in the Immortal Sects, the true disciples can¡¯t have their masters monitor their cultivation every day and guide them.


    They need to comprehend and grasp it on their own.


    The reason Xiao Xi Yue found it so difficult to cultivate the ¡®Supreme Forgetful Love Technique¡¯ and lagged behind, was partly because her master hadn¡¯t cultivated this technique herself.


    She couldn¡¯t provide much guidance; Xi Yue had to comprehend the mysteries on her own.


    ¡°Already comprehended its mysteries¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge was slightly startled upon hearing these words.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Changsheng had already comprehended this technique.


    ¡°Could it be that Changsheng knew it would be difficult for me to comprehend this technique, so he directly understood its mysteries¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s heart fluttered, and a warmth flowed through her.


    The cultivation technique, the Foundation Establishment Elixir, the three Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects had already made her too moved for words.


    And now, Lu Changsheng, worried that she couldn¡¯t comprehend and learn the technique, had spent time and comprehended it early.


    It was like feeding her the food right to her mouth¡­


    ¡°Changsheng, why are you so good to me?¡±


    Lu Miaoge raised her head slightly, looking at Lu Changsheng with tender and watery eyes.


    ¡°You are my wife, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree when we got married, to progress hand in hand in the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said gently.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes slightly reddened, and she hummed softly in response.


    Then she quietly nestled in the arms of her own husband.


    ¡°After we go back, Sister Miaoge, you can start to comprehend this cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°The technique I¡¯m cultivating is a continuation of the ¡®Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡¯ that you are currently cultivating.¡±


    ¡°As long as I use the ¡®Taiyi Seed Way Art¡¯ to plant the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ for you, when you switch to cultivating this ¡®Water of Virtue Technique,¡¯ there won¡¯t be much loss to your cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°Once your cultivation base is securely established, you can then prepare for the Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°With the Foundation Establishment Elixir and the Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, breaking through to Foundation Establishment will be a breeze for you, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, you might even form a Perfect Foundation Base.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife close, his voice gentle as he slowly spoke.


    He believed that with his ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed,¡¯ provided Lu Miaoge successfully cultivated the ¡®Water of Virtue Technique,¡¯ there was a high probability she could form a Perfect Foundation Base without surprise.


    However, exactly how it would turn out depended on Lu Miaoge¡¯s own state.


    After all, simply cultivating such a technique didn¡¯t guarantee a perfect Foundation Establishment.


    It still depended on one¡¯s understanding of the technique, the mental state, and other conditions at the time.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge softly agreed, listening to Lu Changsheng¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°While I was comprehending this technique, I noticed that each level of this ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯ has its own characteristics.¡±


    ¡°The first level allows one to condense mana into ¡®Taiyi True Water.¡¯


    ¡°This water has the effect of cleansing and nourishing the flesh, nurturing the meridians, healing internal injuries, and condensing mana.¡±


    ¡°When I returned home this time and saw that Elder Yuan Zhong was seriously injured, with his internal organs corroded by corpse poison, maybe this ¡®Taiyi True Water¡¯ could alleviate the severity of the elder¡¯s injuries¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    ¡°Taiyi True Water?¡±


    Lu Miaoge showed a hint of surprise on her face upon hearing this.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the technique to have such an effect.


    She was naturally aware of Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition.


    Afflicted by corpse poison in his internal organs, with little time left, relying entirely on his Foundation Establishment Cultivation to maintain his vitality.


    If it were possible to alleviate Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition, it would be wonderful.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As for how much it will help Elder Yuan Zhong¡¯s injuries, I¡¯m not certain,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    His hand wandered over Lu Miaoge¡¯s snowy and rich complexion.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Miaoge, during my trip outside, I met a woman named Ling Zixiao¡­¡±


    He began to recount Ling Zixiao¡¯s situation.


    Then he mentioned that later on, he would need Lu Miaoge to use the ¡®Taiyi True Water¡¯ to nurture Ling Zixiao¡¯s meridians and Dantian.

 Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 223: Lu Miaoges Shock!_3

    Chapter 566: Chapter 223: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Shock!_3


    This kind of matter, in his opinion, is better said sooner rather than later.


    Otherwise, saying it after returning home and seeing Ling Zixiao would seem to lack sincerity.


    ¡°Ling Zixiao¡­ Dragon Roar Physique¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge heard these words and nodded gently.


    She knew that this aspect of her husband could not be changed.


    It was also the only flaw of her husband.


    However, she had to admit that her husband really had great charm with women.


    This trip outside, he actually brought back a Foundation Establishment female cultivator.


    She remembered that back when the Lu Family and the Chen Family had their great battle, there was a Foundation Establishment female cultivator who had expressed her feelings for her husband.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Thinking about this, Lu Miaoge suddenly felt somewhat surprised.


    Based on her husband¡¯s personality, how could he not accept the affection of such a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator?


    Even if he wouldn¡¯t bring her home, he couldn¡¯t possibly not want to see her for so many years, could he?


    ¡°Changsheng, I remember during the battle at Red Leaf Valley¡­ there was a girl named Xiao Chan¡­¡±


    Immediately, Lu Miaoge spoke up, voicing her confusion.


    ¡°Xiao Chan? The girl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused when he heard Lu Miaoge suddenly bring up Meng Xiaochan.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking about Meng Xiaochan and Nangong Mili.


    Wondering what their situation was now.


    Whether they were still healing at the spiritual pool or had started returning to Jin Kingdom.


    Through the system panel, in the offspring section, seeing that his children were still there, he knew that Nangong Mili was currently safe.


    ¡°This Xiao Chan girl had to leave because of some matters.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, smelling the faint fragrance of Lu Miaoge¡¯s hair and piling up a snowman with his hands, spoke softly.


    ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly thought of it.¡±


    ¡°After all, that Xiao Chan girl was a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator back then.¡±


    ¡°But for so many years, I haven¡¯t seen her, nor have you ever mentioned her, Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge sensed that her husband had a slight emotional fluctuation just now.


    She knew that something must have happened between him and this Xiao Chan girl.


    ¡°She had some matters and left Jiang Country.¡±


    ¡°The Foundation Establishment Elixir for my breakthrough, was given by Xiao Chan.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He preemptively gave Lu Miaoge a heads-up about Meng Xiaochan, to facilitate bringing her home in the future.


    Lu Miaoge, hearing this, was somewhat surprised.


    She had not expected Lu Changsheng¡¯s Foundation Establishment Elixir to be a gift from Meng Xiaochan.


    This left her momentarily at a loss for words.


    In her heart, she suddenly felt that, without realizing it, she had fallen behind Lu Changsheng¡¯s pace.


    Now, Lu Changsheng had not only broken through Foundation Establishment but also condensed a Perfect Foundation Base!


    There was Meng Xiaochan, capable of gifting him a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    There was Xiao Xiyue, a disciple of the Immortal Sects, lofty and high above!


    Returning from this trip, he even formed a Dao companion relationship with a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    And herself, relying on Lu Changsheng¡¯s help, could only break through Foundation Establishment¡­


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, don¡¯t overthink it, you all are my only ones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately noticed that she must be overthinking and embraced her, speaking warmly.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge responded softly.


    After being sweet in the room for a while, they got up to tidy up their clothes.


    There were children in the courtyard, so it wouldn¡¯t be proper for them to continue being affectionate for too long.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng still had to visit Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Miaoge, I also prepared a gift for you.¡±


    After getting dressed, Lu Changsheng remembered the Spiritual Artifact ¡®River Torrent Crossbow¡¯ he had bid for Lu Miaoge at the Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    ¡°This Spiritual Artifact is called ¡®River Torrent Crossbow¡¯. It has the effects of attacking the enemy, breaking mana, and breaking seals. It can be inlaid with Spirit Stones and can be activated without consuming mana¡­..¡±


    ¡°Even after sister Miaoge you break through Foundation Establishment, you can consume mana to activate it, and I think it suits you well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the crossbow and began introducing it to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°River Torrent Crossbow¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge, listening to Lu Changsheng¡¯s introduction and looking at the azure crossbow with flowing water patterns in front of her,


    knew from the introduction how precious this crossbow was, worth at least a few thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Changsheng, thank you, I really like it.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly.


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke warmly, having Lu Miaoge accept everything.


    Lu Miaoge, holding the River Torrent Crossbow, looking at the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects in front of her, still felt somewhat dreamy, with an unreal sensation.


    The Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects that countless people longed for were laid out in front of her so effortlessly, truly making her feel as if she was dreaming.


    ¡°What, still feeling like you¡¯re dreaming?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing Lu Miaoge looking this way, wrapped an arm around his wife¡¯s waist, speaking warmly.


    ¡°Yes, a little¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly.


    ¡°This is not a dream.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, pinched her cheek gently, and then took her fair hand as they walked out of the room, into the courtyard.


    In the yard, Lu Changsheng briefly spoke to his son Lu Qingsong, and the other Lu Family children.


    Explaining that he had come to take them home.


    ¡°Going home?¡±


    Upon hearing this, they were somewhat surprised.


    Previously, Lu Miaoge had told them they would be staying here for a while.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to leave now that you¡¯re here?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he smiled and said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, Aunt had said we would stay for some time, and she even arranged a school for us, telling us to attend classes in a few days.¡±


    One of the youths, named Lu Changming, spoke up.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a change of plans, you kids can enjoy yourselves in the marketplace for the next few days, and in a few days, we¡¯ll head home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    After chatting with the children for a while, Lu Changsheng left the courtyard to find Xiao Xiyue.

 Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 224: The Lu Family Generations Hope for the Enlightenment Gu!_1

    Chapter 567: Chapter 224: The Lu Family Generations Hope for the Enlightenment Gu!_1


    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    During these few days, Lu Changsheng spent most of his time with Xiao Xiyue, sharing mutual yearnings.


    In the process, he inquired about the Qingyun Sect token.


    Xiao Xiyue indicated that she wasn¡¯t sure about the specifics of the favor this token represented.


    But just asking for the privilege of purchasing a Spiritual Vein Dojo should be no large issue.


    After all, this was about saving a true disciple of the Qingyun Sect!


    As for Lu Changsheng¡¯s inquiry about the post-Blackwater Pool battle and other family forces selling spiritual lands, Xiao Xiyue was unclear.


    Because normally, as long as the families within its jurisdiction did not collude with the Demon Path and made their tributes on time, the Qingyun Sect wouldn¡¯t interfere with the affairs of these families.


    They also wouldn¡¯t bother about these trivial matters.


    However, Xiao Xiyue suggested that purchasing spiritual lands sold by other families would be ideal.


    Most of the Spiritual Vein Dojos bought from the Qingyun Sect were rather rudimentary.


    If one intended to establish a family, it would require gradual development from scratch, consuming plenty of time and financial resources.


    Purchasing spiritual lands sold by other families could save all that effort.


    In addition, these family forces¡¯ spiritual lands usually had stable outputs, incomes, and channels.


    Buying these spiritual lands would result in acquiring all these resources, saving a lot of trouble.


    After listening to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s advice, Lu Changsheng also planned to follow the original strategy and first survey the surrounding suitable spiritual lands.


    If he could find the right spiritual land, that would be best.


    If there were no suitable spiritual lands, then he would use the Qingyun Sect token to exchange for the privilege to purchase a Spirit Vein.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Xiyue handed over the Third Rank Talisman Making materials she had accumulated over the past year to Lu Changsheng.


    The materials were not plentiful, just over a dozen sets and some raw materials.


    In return, Lu Changsheng gave her ten Second Rank Supreme Talismans that he had drawn, along with the ¡®Talisman Nurturing Method¡¯.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was reluctant to give away Third Rank Talismans.


    He simply hadn¡¯t had the time to draw Third Rank Talismans due to his busyness.


    However, these Second Rank Supreme Talismans were made using Third Rank materials.


    They could be nurtured with the ¡®Talisman Nurturing Method¡¯ and elevated to Third Rank.


    After spending time with Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t linger for long.


    With Lu Miaoge and a few children in tow, he set off for Qingzhu Mountain.


    Since Xiao Xiyue was not in a position to look after the children for long periods, her daughter Lu Wangshu was naturally taken back by Lu Changsheng.


    After a few days of interaction, his daughter had grown somewhat closer to him.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯m going to Ruyi Prefecture. Will you come with me, or head back to Qingzhu Mountain first?¡±


    On the Spirit Boat, Lu Changsheng, holding his daughter Lu Wangshu, looked at Lu Miaoge and spoke.


    During this trip home, after spending time with his wives and concubines, he made straight for the Green River Marketplace.


    He hadn¡¯t visited Ruyi Prefecture yet.


    Having not been there for so long, it was certainly time to check in.


    Moreover, he wanted to see if Lu Ping¡¯an had returned.


    To meet his own family¡¯s eldest grandchild.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you,¡±


    Lu Miaoge, hearing this, said softly.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had placed all his wives, children without Spiritual Roots, in Ruyi Prefecture.


    Since Lu Changsheng was going to visit these wives and children, she, as his wife, naturally accompanied him to visit them.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then steered the Spirit Boat towards Ruyi Prefecture.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    Within a cave dwelling.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng.¡±


    Lady Meng frowned slightly as she looked at the information in her hand.


    Ever since her grandson Meng Yibai was killed, whenever she saw the disappointing younger generation of her family, she would think of her grandson and desire vengeance for him.


    But the only clue to that vengeance lay with Xiao Xiyue.


    Naturally, she dared not confront Xiao Xiyue.


    So when Xiao Xiyue was assigned to Green River Marketplace as the Record Chief, she had people observe in secret, hoping to learn if Xiao Xiyue had any close interactions with anyone during that time.


    To see if there could be any new discoveries.


    Previously, she received a message that a Foundation Establishment Cultivator named ¡®Loose Cultivator Han Li¡¯ had come into contact with Xiao Xiyue, entering her field of vision.


    But after investigating, she found no further information about this man.


    Then not long ago, she received another message.


    A girl from a minor family seemed very close to Xiao Xiyue, allowing her child to call Xiao Xiyue ¡®mother¡¯.


    This surprised her greatly.


    Xiao Xiyue was typically aloof, keeping everyone at arm¡¯s length.


    Yet, she was very close to a girl from a small family and even allowed the girl¡¯s child to call her ¡®mother¡¯.


    Today, after further investigation, she received another piece of information.


    The husband of this girl from the minor family, a man named Lu Changsheng, was an old acquaintance of Xiao Xiyue.


    He had also come to Green River Marketplace in recent days and seemed quite close to Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°This Lu Changsheng is merely the son-in-law of a small family, having only recently achieved Foundation Establishment¡­ There¡¯s no way he could have killed Yibai.¡±


    ¡°It seems, he is just an old acquaintance of Xiao Xiyue, having formed some connection years ago,¡±


    Lady Meng murmured to herself, setting the message aside.


    The person who killed her grandson Meng Yibai had reached Foundation Establishment alongside Xiao Xiyue.


    How could Lu Changsheng, only just having achieved Foundation Establishment himself, be the killer of her grandson?


    Besides, she suspected that whoever killed her grandson had backing from a False Core or even a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Would a Nascent Soul Immortal take interest in a small family¡¯s son-in-law like Lu Changsheng?


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    A Spirit Boat arrived at Ruyi Prefecture.


    Lu Changsheng did not, as usual, stop the Spirit Boat outside Ruyi Prefecture.


    Instead, he took out an Invisibility Talisman and concealed the Spirit Boat, directly steering it into the Lu Residence¡¯s backyard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that time, in the Lu Residence¡¯s Wanxiang Garden, Lu Ping¡¯an was sparring with the Nine Netherhound.


    Or rather, the Nine Netherhound was serving as a sparring partner for Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Otherwise, not even ten Lu Ping¡¯ans could be a match for the Nine Netherhound.


    ¡°Ao ao ao¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the Nine Netherhound stopped, howling skyward.

 Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 224: The Lu Family Generations, Hope for the Enlightenment Gu!_2

    Chapter 568: Chapter 224: The Lu Family Generations, Hope for the Enlightenment Gu!_2


    The voice was not angry, but joyously bellowing.


    ¡°Hehe, as expected of the Nine Netherhound, to be able to sense the presence so easily,¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched this scene with a light laugh.


    He then raised his hand and removed the invisibility effect from the Spirit Boat.


    As the Spirit Boat became visible,


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately saw, aboard the airborne Spirit Boat, Lu Changsheng in a cyan robe, looking handsome and elegant with a transcendent aura, and Lu Miaoge ¡ª with her lovely face, statuesque figure, and immortal-like robe fluttering.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an called out respectfully.


    Before he hadn¡¯t felt it as strongly.


    This trip outside had taken him and Qin Yi to the lower levels of the Cultivation World, and there he had clearly seen that the Cultivation World was nothing like his childhood memories.


    Throughout the entire Cultivation World, he saw only a few who possessed the celestial aura like his father.


    Especially now, as his father and aunt stood on the Spirit Boat looking like a pair of divine beings shrouded in a celestial mist, he felt a touch of envy deep in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm, how long have you been back?¡±


    Lu Changsheng landed the Spirit Boat and smiled at his eldest son before him.


    He reached out to pat the Nine Netherhound that had come up to him.


    The Nine Netherhound was now two meters tall.


    Its fur was dark and glossy; its red eyes, and its criss-crossed fangs outright intimidating to behold.


    ¡°Four months,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an replied respectfully.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an is all grown up now.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a gentle smile as she looked at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    She had only seen him a few times when Lu Ping¡¯an was younger.


    When she had married Lu Changsheng, Lu Ping¡¯an and the others had already been sent to Ruyi Prefecture.


    Immediately after, she turned to Lu Qingsong and the other Lu Family Disciples, saying, ¡°This is your brother Ping¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Lu Qingsong and a few children called out.


    They were young and had not met Lu Ping¡¯an before.


    But they knew that the Lu Ping¡¯an before them was Lu Changsheng¡¯s eldest son.


    ¡°No need to be courteous.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an grinned at everyone.


    He could tell that these finely dressed young men and women were all exceptional.


    They likely weren¡¯t without Spiritual Roots, sent here by his father for care.


    Among them, besides the young man who called him ¡°big brother¡± and bore a resemblance to his father and Aunt Miaoge, the others probably weren¡¯t his father¡¯s children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk inside,¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder, noting the growth his son had shown during his time outside.


    He then led Lu Miaoge and the others to the main hall.


    ¡°My Lord, husband!¡±


    ¡°Dad, father!¡±


    When Lu Lanshu and the other wives and children heard of Lu Changsheng¡¯s return, they rushed to greet him, creating a lively atmosphere at home.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Soon after, a woman in her late teens holding a baby approached and called out to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter-in-law, Li Xue¡¯er, with a nod and a smile, knowing that the baby in her arms was the first grandchild of the Lu Family.


    ¡°Is Wuyu not home?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked around and noticed that his son Lu Wuyu wasn¡¯t present.


    He had primarily come to see how his sons Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyu, and Lu Quanzhen were doing.


    ¡°My husband is mostly in Luo¡¯an County these days. I have already sent someone to inform him to come back,¡±


    Li Xue¡¯er immediately responded.


    ¡°No problem, I was just asking,¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand, aware that this son was serving as a county magistrate.


    He turned to the child in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Has this child been named?¡±


    The child had only been born two months before and still had somewhat wrinkled skin.


    Through the system, he knew the child did not have Spiritual Roots.


    This was normal.


    Neither Lu Wuyu nor Li Xue¡¯er had Spiritual Roots.


    The chances were high that their child wouldn¡¯t either.


    ¡°My husband said to wait for dad¡¯s return before naming the child,¡±


    Li Xue¡¯er said respectfully, handing the baby to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll name him,¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the child, considering what name to give this first grandchild of the Lu family.


    He had ideas for the third generation, wanting to create a generation name sequence.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng summoned a brush and a scroll with a gesture of his hand.


    ¡°Mysterious Prime Eternal, True Everlasting, Guarding Virtue and Wisdom, Hopes Spread Through Jade Void, Worldly Grandeur and Honor, Profound Subtlety, Boundless Through Ages, Soaring to Heavens, Transcendence in the Universe,¡±


    And then, with one hand holding the child and the other waving the brush, Lu Changsheng began to inscribe the generational sequence for the Lu Family.


    ¡°As the Lu Family¡¯s first grandchild, let¡¯s begin with the ¡®Mysterious¡¯ (Ðþ) generation. He shall be named ¡®Xuan Ming¡¯.¡±


    Lu Changsheng declared, giving the child his name.


    He then took out a Warm Jade and a Spiritual Pattern Carving Knife from his Storage Bag and engraved the name ¡®Xuan Ming¡¯ onto it.


    Being the family¡¯s first grandchild, naturally, he deserved a special token.


    ¡°Xuan Ming, Xuan Ming, this is your name, given to you by your grandfather,¡±


    Li Xue¡¯er said joyously to the child upon hearing this.


    She and Lu Wuyu had not named the child, in part out of respect for Lu Changsheng.


    They also hoped Lu Changsheng would leave a stronger impression on their first grandchild, giving the child more affection in the future.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng not only provided a name but also a treasured jade, she was immediately overjoyed.


    The other wives and children present showed signs of envy at this scene.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After naming the child, Lu Changsheng chatted casually with his wives and children, learning about the family¡¯s affairs from the past year.


    Now, Lu Wuyu was married and had started a family.


    Lu Lanshu also had a good sense of the other children¡¯s circumstances, having arranged matches for them.


    It was just up to Lu Changsheng, the head of the family, to give his approval.


    ¡°Alright, as long as the children are willing and think it¡¯s appropriate, that¡¯s fine,¡±

 Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 224: The Lu Family Generations, Hope for the Enlightenment Gu!_3

    Chapter 569: Chapter 224: The Lu Family Generations, Hope for the Enlightenment Gu!_3


    ¡°Lanshu, Zi¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, you just need to oversee everything sufficiently,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said upon hearing this.


    He spent most of his time away from Ruyi Prefecture; he simply couldn¡¯t attend to these children¡¯s marriages.


    He could only leave the arrangements to his wife Lu Lanshu and the others.


    ¡°Yes, my husband,¡±


    The ladies, upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, immediately informed him of some arrangements for the children.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, standing by, revealed a touch of bitterness in his eyes upon hearing the marital arrangements made by his mother.


    But he said nothing.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, come with me,¡±


    After finishing the discussion, Lu Changsheng looked at his son, Lu Ping¡¯an, and said.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he had seen the change in his son¡¯s expression.


    He saw the longing and envy in his eyes when he stood proudly on the Spirit Boat, yearning for cultivation.


    The hint of bitterness when Lu Lanshu talked about marriage.


    ¡°Father, what is it?¡±


    The two went to a side hall where Lu Ping¡¯an respectfully looked at Lu Changsheng, not knowing what his father wanted to say.


    ¡°Tell your father, what have you learned from your experiences over these years?¡±


    Lu Changsheng leaned back in his chair, propping his cheek with one hand, the other tapping lightly on the armrest.


    ¡°During my first year, under Grandpa Li¡¯s arrangements, I was with the Crimson Whale Gang¡­. In the second year¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately began speaking upon hearing his father¡¯s words, recounting his experiences.


    But when he mentioned Qin Yi, his voice clearly stumbled.


    After all, it was somewhat embarrassing to talk about such matters with his father.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie to his father.


    ¡°Do you like this girl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow at this and asked directly.


    ¡°Ah, this, this¡­.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, caught off guard by his father¡¯s direct question, was momentarily stunned.


    The image of a cold-faced, black-clothed girl emerged in his mind.


    Then, somewhat embarrassed, he scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°At your age, if you like someone, say you like them; if not, say not.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the shilly-shallying?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke irritably upon seeing his son¡¯s demeanor.


    He himself was a man of great affection.


    How had his son turned out to be so simple in this regard?


    ¡°Do you feel that she, as a cultivator, is out of your league?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son and pressed on.


    ¡°I do not.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an pursed his lips, his voice sounding somewhat muffled.


    ¡°Do you feel that, because you lack a Spiritual Root, you two ultimately belong to different worlds, so you don¡¯t want to hold her back?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly and continued to inquire.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an fell silent for a moment, his lips pinched together, he replied solemnly,


    his mood decidedly downcast.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son and shook his head slightly.


    Although the years of experience had broadened his horizons, his nature remained somewhat naive.


    But one can¡¯t just change their personality overnight.


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯an, he said, ¡°Do you want to cultivate?¡±


    Since his son still harbored thoughts of cultivation, he would then give the Hope Gu to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    It would be pointless to keep it otherwise.


    As for how to explain it to others, he had already thought it through.


    When the Lu Family tested Lu Ping¡¯an for a Spiritual Root initially, they didn¡¯t detect anything.


    Because he thought carefully, the natural treasures that could give birth to a Spiritual Root were exceedingly rare, and ordinary people would not consider this possibility at all.


    Furthermore, it was true that in the Cultivation World, there are cases where the Spiritual Root cannot be detected until adulthood.


    So now that Lu Ping¡¯an has been detected to have a Spiritual Root, it is acceptable.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an was startled by this news and did not understand.


    ¡°Do you want to cultivate or not? Tell me the truth!¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an looked into his father¡¯s eyes, pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Why do you want to cultivate?¡±


    Lu Changsheng tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest and asked, ¡°Do you want to cultivate and then pursue that young girl?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately shook his head, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    But looking into his father¡¯s eyes, he took a deep breath and said resolutely, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I just want to cultivate, to become a cultivator like you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked into his son¡¯s eyes upon hearing this.


    He still remembered, fifteen years ago, the six-year-old Lu Ping¡¯an, his eyes brimming with hope as he looked at him.


    ¡°Dad, does not having a Spiritual Root mean that one cannot become a cultivator? I also want to become a cultivator like you!¡±


    He still remembered that sentence.


    But at that time, he could only respond without words.


    ¡°Step forward.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head.


    In his palm, a thumb-sized Hope Gu, like a ball of light, appeared.


    The Hope Gu could open the minds of mortals, giving birth to a Spiritual Root!


    As for the quality of the born Spiritual Root, it varied from person to person.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, upon hearing this, was somewhat puzzled.


    But still, he obediently stepped forward, standing in front of his father.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In an instant, the ball of light in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand shot out like a beam, swiftly entering Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment the ball of light entered his body, Lu Ping¡¯an felt as if he heard a thunderous sound.


    An awe-inspiring mystery surged throughout his body.


    As an Innate Martial Artist, an Innate Grandmaster, his muscles tensed, his hairs stood on end, and his Mental Spirit was pulled taut like a bowstring at this moment.


    Had it not been for the fact that it was his father in front of him, such an action would have instinctively made him strike out.


    But the next moment, he saw endless light spreading within his body.


    This light made his body heavy, as if bearing thousands of pounds, with an indescribable pressure.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just then, a voice rang out in his mind.


    It was the voice of his father, Lu Changsheng.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an did not understand what was happening.


    But upon hearing his father¡¯s words, he mustered all his strength and clenched his teeth to endure.


    Allowing the light to spread within his body, he felt heavier and heavier, as his insides roared, and his bones seemed to also ¡®creak and groan.¡¯


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said in a grave tone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The child¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent would be added to his own.


    Therefore, he could clearly feel the Hope Gu opening Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind.


    The longer Lu Ping¡¯an held on, the higher the quality of the Spiritual Root would be after the opening!


    But according to the Spiritual Root enhancement transmitted, the enhancement of the Spiritual Root that the Hope Gu could provide was indeed limited and the effect very poor.


    According to the current enhancement being transmitted from Lu Ping¡¯an, he only had a Lower Grade Spiritual Root.

 Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 225: The Flame of Hope, Current Situation of Zhao Qingqing!_1

    Chapter 570: Chapter 225: The Flame of Hope, Current Situation of Zhao Qingqing!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hehehe¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an felt as if Tai Mountain was pressing down on him, his heart beating ¡°thump, thump, thump¡± rapidly, accompanied by a sense of suffocation.


    Moreover, the light within his body surged like a river, pervaded by an indescribable willpower that nearly crushed him to his knees.


    But his father¡¯s words, ¡®hold on¡¯, had him gritting his teeth and persevering.


    Because from his childhood to now, his father had never spoken to him in such a serious tone.


    This was the first time his father had spoken to him with such earnestness, encouraging him to hold on!


    Although his personality was straightforward, he wasn¡¯t foolish!


    He knew that if his father was bringing this up today, there must be a profound significance!


    This was a trial!


    A trial from his father!


    Therefore, he had to hold on, and not let his father down!


    ¡°It seems, at most, a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched as the light inside his son Lu Ping¡¯an grew brighter and brighter, accompanied by a profound and mysterious sensation, he exhaled softly.


    He could tell that Lu Ping¡¯an was nearly at his limit.


    ¡°For a mortal to activate the Spiritual Root, a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root is already quite good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    He knew that normally, activating the Spiritual Root with the Hope Gu would result in a Lower Grade Spiritual Root.


    For Lu Ping¡¯an to have a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root was already commendable.


    Moreover, through the system, he knew that the true power of the Hope Gu wasn¡¯t just to open mortals to Spiritual Roots!


    But rather, as long as the host harbors hope, miracles can happen!


    As long as the fire of hope in the host¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t die out, the Hope Gu can burst with power, stimulate potential, and fight for a glimmer of hope!


    No matter whether facing a hopeless situation, powerful enemies, or breaking through realms, it can have a certain effect!


    Otherwise, a Sky Spirit Gu that can only open mortals to Spiritual Roots would seem quite ordinary.


    ¡°Hehehe¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an clenched his fists tightly, his cheeks and arms showing bulging veins like little snakes.


    As the Spiritual Root evolved from Lower Grade to Middle Grade, the light inside his body expanded greatly, like a blazing sun, almost bursting forth from his body.


    His bones crackled.


    It seemed as though his meridians and flesh were about to be destroyed, causing him to suffocate and making it extremely painful to breathe.


    It seemed as if if things continued like this, he would die!


    At the same time, a gentle breeze seemed to caress his body and mind.


    Making him feel weary in body and mind, wanting to let go, to give up.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an!¡±


    A girl in black appeared in his mind, shouting loudly at him.


    It seemed as if she was telling him to give up, to stop enduring.


    The fear of death!


    The instinct to slack off!


    Began to engulf and pervade his heart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    His taut body and mind seemed about to give up at this moment.


    But as soon as this thought appeared, it was like a bolt of lightning striking Lu Ping¡¯an awake.


    No!


    I can¡¯t give up!


    This is my father¡¯s test!


    I must hold on!


    Hold on!


    This may concern my fate in Cultivation!


    Lu Ping¡¯an bit down hard on his teeth and persisted.


    In this moment, his deep longing and yearning for Cultivation were ignited within his heart.


    Pain and lethargy, persistence and obsession, made him continue to struggle in body and mind.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, noting that Lu Ping¡¯an was still gritting his teeth and enduring, was somewhat surprised.


    Logically, achieving a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root should have been his limit.


    Unexpectedly, he was still tenaciously holding on.


    It seemed his son had quite impressive willpower.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A profound and mysterious pulsation spread.


    He knew that Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Spiritual Root had elevated to Fifth Grade.


    In that instant, the light within Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body exploded dramatically.


    Making his whole being feel like it was bathing in a hot spring, warm and relaxed, his stress eased and pores dilated, expelling a layer of impurities from his body.


    This process seemed lengthy, but it was incredibly brief.


    The whole thing lasted less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    ¡°Father, what just happened?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an came back to his senses, confused.


    Looking at his own palms and at his father in front of him.


    As if the previous pain and imagery were illusions.


    Now his whole body felt light as a feather, extremely comfortable and full of strength.


    He knew that his martial path had just advanced further.


    From a recently achieved Innate Grandmaster, he had broken through to Innate Great Grandmaster.


    That was the pinnacle of martial arts.


    But he felt that what his father had just done for him wasn¡¯t as simple as a martial arts breakthrough.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you actually have a Spiritual Root, it just wasn¡¯t detected before.¡±


    ¡°Follow me to Qing Zhu Mountain later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng snapped his fingers, performing a Cleansing Technique, and cleaned his son¡¯s body of all impurities.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that using the Hope Gu would also incidentally stimulate the potential within Lu Ping¡¯an, taking his martial arts a step further.


    Now, Lu Ping¡¯an had reached the end of his martial path.


    However, the strength of an Innate Great Grandmaster was quite ordinary.


    Equivalent to a Cultivator with minor Body Refinement.


    Only with an added force of Innate Gang Qi.


    ¡°What, I have a Spiritual Root!?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an was stunned, his face showing surprise and disbelief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually possess a Spiritual Root.


    But remembering what had just happened, he looked at his father and said, ¡°Father, my Spiritual Root, is it because of what you just did¡­¡±


    ¡°You do have a Spiritual Root, when we get to Qing Zhu Mountain, I will teach you how to Cultivate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up, patted his son¡¯s broad shoulders and said.


    ¡°Yes, Father, I understand.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an replied, pressing his lips together and speaking in a deep voice.


    Although he didn¡¯t know much about Cultivation.


    He was aware of some things.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For someone to be given a Spiritual Root, it was an act against the natural order.


    Today, no matter what, he possessed a Spiritual Root, although it hadn¡¯t been detected before.


    ¡°Well, having a Spiritual Root of the same element is not bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng placed his hand on Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, his Divine Sense and Mana moving through his body to examine the condition of his Spiritual Root.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 225: The Flame of Hope, Current Situation of Zhao Qingqing!_2

    Chapter 571: Chapter 225: The Flame of Hope, Current Situation of Zhao Qingqing!_2


    Everyone¡¯s Spiritual Root contains all five elements.


    But most tend to be skewed towards one element.


    Therefore, everyone chooses their Cultivation Method based on the element with the highest attribute of their Spiritual Root.


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Spiritual Root, however, was balanced across all five elements, each just reaching the status of Fifth Grade.


    With this attribute of the Spiritual Root, cultivating the ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture,¡± especially the ¡°Five Luminaries Star Demise Sword Canon,¡± would be quite effective.


    ¡°Dad, what grade is my Spiritual Root?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at his father with curiosity and asked.


    He knew that Spiritual Roots were classified into nine grades.


    So he was a bit curious about the grade of his own Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Hmm, your Spiritual Root is Seventh Grade,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment before speaking out.


    Although a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root didn¡¯t seem high from his current perspective,


    Comparatively speaking, it was still quite high.


    So it was better to say a lower grade.


    ¡°Seventh Grade.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an heard this, nodded his head, and showed no sign of disappointment.


    In his eyes, possessing a Spiritual Root and being able to cultivate was already very satisfying.


    His own father was only of Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and through step by step effort, he had achieved his current status.


    With his own Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, what more could he ask for!


    As long as he worked hard, he would surely be able to make his mark in the Cultivation World!


    After resolving the matter with Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Changsheng did not widely publicize this affair.


    He merely mentioned to his wife, Lu Lanshu, that he just discovered that their son Lu Ping¡¯an had a Spiritual Root.


    It either went undetected in his childhood, or the Spiritual Root was hidden; therefore, he was planning to take him back to Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°What, Ping¡¯an has a Spiritual Root!?¡±


    Lu Lanshu was momentarily stupefied upon hearing this, feeling as if she had been struck by a pie falling from the sky.


    She knew her son lacked a Spiritual Root, so she had always wanted him to take charge of the secular Lu Family.


    But the boy wasn¡¯t interested in that area, being a bit slow on the uptake, which gave her quite a headache.


    She didn¡¯t expect that now Lu Changsheng would tell her that their son had a Spiritual Root.


    She felt an unexpected and delightful surprise.


    ¡°Husband, are you serious¡­¡±


    Lu Lanshu covered her mouth with her hands and spoke with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Of course, I am,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Ping¡¯an come back often, and then you can see for yourself,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    Lu Lanshu¡¯s heart swelled with joy as she looked at her son and advised him to listen carefully to his father and to take in the words of Aunt Miaoge.


    She knew Lu Miaoge was the eldest young miss of the Lu Family and held a special status.


    If her own son could gain favor from several of the family¡¯s primary wives, his life on Qingzhu Mountain would be better.


    ¡°Mother, I understand, don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an replied earnestly.


    ¡°You¡¯re grown up now, Mother won¡¯t say anything more,¡±


    Lu Lanshu looked at her son with a beaming smile, her heart filled with joy.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had always been fond of her son.


    Now that he had a Spiritual Root, he would surely not suffer on Qingzhu Mountain.


    Moments later, she hesitantly asked Lu Changsheng, ¡°Husband, since Ping¡¯an has a Spiritual Root, could Ningjing, Anning, Anran¡­ do they also have Spiritual Roots?¡±


    These were all her children.


    She had given birth to six children for Lu Changsheng.


    But none of these six children had a Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Later, have all the children gather in the backyard, and I¡¯ll check them over again,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said after a moment of contemplation.


    The matter of Lu Ping¡¯an having a Spiritual Root would definitely not stay hidden.


    He planned to take Lu Ping¡¯an back to Qingzhu Mountain and telling Lu Lanshu was a sign he hadn¡¯t wished to conceal it.


    With that in mind, it was best to recheck all the children in the family.


    Yet thinking of these children, he sighed softly, knowing they would have expectations but would ultimately be disappointed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, husband,¡±


    Lu Lanshu immediately said, hastily going to spread the news.


    Now that he was back in Ruyi Prefecture,


    Lu Changsheng naturally also took the opportunity to meet with Hong Yi and inquire about the situation of his son Lu Quanzhen.


    However, the Ruyi Marquis told Lu Changsheng that Hong Yi and Lu Quanzhen had gone out on a mission.


    And he would immediately have someone send a message to Hong Yi.


    The next day,


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, in the Lu Family¡¯s backyard, rechecked the Spiritual Roots of all the children.


    But after the examination, no one else was found to have a Spiritual Root.


    This led to disappointment among those children and several wives.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ping¡¯an pursed his lips and felt a heaviness in his heart.


    He was almost certain that his having a Spiritual Root was the doing of his father, Lu Changsheng.


    Thinking of his father¡¯s favoritism towards him, he felt an increased sense of heavy responsibility.


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng stayed in Ruyi Prefecture for five days.


    Today, Hong Yi and Lu Quanzhen arrived at the Lu Residence, travel-worn.


    ¡°Congratulations to Lu¡­ Elder, for your breakthrough in Foundation Establishment,¡±


    ¡°Son pays respects to Father, congratulating Father on the breakthrough in Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Upon arriving at the Lu Residence, the two of them immediately bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Hong, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, there¡¯s no need for such formality,¡±


    Upon hearing Hong Yi¡¯s term of address, Lu Changsheng knew he¡¯d received news of his own breakthrough in Foundation Establishment.


    After all, the Red Leaf Valley Market was near Qingzhu Mountain,


    And the Ruyi Marquis¡¯s Mansion had shops there.


    Upon receiving such news, it would naturally be relayed back promptly.


    ¡°It was I who was too formal, please don¡¯t take offense, Brother Lu,¡±


    Hong Yi said with a smile upon hearing this response, but his demeanor remained somewhat restrained and full of respect and awe.


    After all, this was a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had never expected that the poor farmer¡¯s son he once looked down upon would have achieved Foundation Establishment twenty-something years later!


    Once upon a time, the two of them, among six others, went to Qingyun Sect for the Immortal Sects examination.


    Three were admitted to Qingyun Sect, and three were not chosen.


    Lu Changsheng had the poorest Spiritual Root Talent among all.


    Yet now, this person with the poorest Spiritual Root had achieved Foundation Establishment, which truly made him reflect on the unpredictability of the world.

 Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 225: The Flame of Hope, Current Situation of Zhao Qingqing!_3

    Chapter 572: Chapter 225: The Flame of Hope, Current Situation of Zhao Qingqing!_3


    ¡°`


    However, he felt fortunate for his past decision to foster relations and invest in Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Take the elixir medicine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, Lu Quanzhen, with one glance.


    Noticing that his breath was slightly disordered, he must have sustained some minor injuries.


    He flicked a bottle of healing pills from his storage bag and had his son take them.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s just some minor injuries, I¡¯ll recover after ten days to half a month.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen took the medicine and spoke respectfully.


    ¡°If I tell you to take it, then take it, no need to save money at home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Brother Lu, this trip was my fault. I went out to capture a robber cultivator, confident it was a sure success.¡±


    ¡°But unexpectedly, this person actually had a spiritual pet hidden in the shadows that ambushed Quanzhen.¡±


    Hong Yi quickly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, where can one be without getting hurt sometimes?¡±


    ¡°Such experiences can also teach a lesson.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand dismissively upon hearing this.


    He then instructed Lu Quanzhen to go and tend to his injuries.


    ¡°This child takes his leave.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, realizing that his father must have had something to discuss with Hong Yi, excused himself immediately.


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng took out drinks and made small talk with Hong Yi, inquiring about his son, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s performance over the past two years,


    as well as inquiring about some matters of the Lu family.


    In this regard, Hong Yi naturally did not dare to conceal anything and reported everything about Lu Quanzhen¡¯s performance in detail.


    He mentioned that initially, he didn¡¯t dare let Lu Quanzhen do anything dangerous, and he only did odd jobs,


    but Lu Quanzhen had a steady character and handled the tasks with order and without mess.


    Later on, he started to take charge of some affairs and managed everything in a very orderly and proper manner.


    Over the past half year, he had been taking Lu Quanzhen with him on some missions to capture robber cultivators and demon beasts,


    and Lu Quanzhen had shown to be courageous and tactful, decisive in killing.


    ¡°Brother Hong, don¡¯t just selectively praise him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows at this.


    He knew his son was precocious and had strong opinions,


    but he didn¡¯t expect him to receive such high praise from Hong Yi.


    ¡°Brother Lu, how could I possibly deceive you about this kind of matter?¡±


    ¡°Quanzhen truly excels in this regard.¡±


    Hong Yi said with a wry smile.


    As he spoke, he slapped on flattery, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s also due to the influence from growing up under your guidance, Brother Lu, that Quanzhen has shown such excellence.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue to have him hone his skills under your mentorship for a few more years, Brother Hong.¡±


    ¡°His mother worries about him every day, and I was thinking that if he doesn¡¯t adapt, he should come back earlier to manage the business in the marketplace.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly and said aloud.


    He had thought that if his son, Lu Quanzhen, had only shown mediocre performance, there would be no need to keep fighting and killing on this front.


    He would bring him back to Qingzhu Mountain and go to Red Leaf Valley Market to be responsible for some affairs.


    However, since his son indeed had the talent, he would leave him with Hong Yi to continue his experience.


    ¡°Rest assured, Brother Lu, I will certainly take good care of Quanzhen!¡±


    Hong Yi raised his glass and spoke respectfully.


    He had initially wanted to marry his daughter, who had a Spiritual Root, to Lu Quanzhen.


    But now that Lu Changsheng had made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, he felt a bit embarrassed to bring up the subject.


    In his heart, he planned that when the time was right, he would have his daughter make an effort to get Lu Quanzhen to bring up the matter with his father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Brother Hong.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, clinked glasses in return, and also inquired about Hong Yi¡¯s current situation.


    Since the other party was handling all sorts of miscellaneous affairs for him, it was only proper to reciprocate, and naturally, he would also help in resolving some matters in return.


    In this manner, as the two of them talked on, they discussed Li Feiyu, Han Lin, Zhao Qingqing, and Xiao Xiyue.


    Li Feiyu had gone to Azure Phoenix Immortal City and, apart from writing two letters over the years, there hadn¡¯t been much contact.


    Apart from Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng also had not been in touch with Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing.


    However, Hong Yi had kept in touch with both Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing and even conducted quite a bit of business with them.


    For instance, when they needed to collect some materials or information within the sect, they could leave it to Hong Yi to take care of.


    If Hong Yi had any needs, he would also write to the two, as it was a mutually beneficial arrangement.


    In the midst of the conversation, Hong Yi relayed the latest news about the two to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°`


    Han Lin had a small talent in artifact refining and was now a superior Artifact Refiner at the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    Zhao Qingqing had already reached the Ninth Level Energy Refinement and was preparing for Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°It seems that in a few years, Daoist Zhao will also be able to break through Foundation Establishment,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    She remembered that Zhao Qingqing possessed a Vegbody and was taken as a disciple by an Outer Sect elder of Qingyun Sect.


    Maybe she could exchange for a Foundation Establishment Elixir to break through Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Years ago, Daoist Zhao asked me to help keep an eye out for news about Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects.¡±


    ¡°She indicated that her contributions couldn¡¯t exchange for a Foundation Establishment Elixir in the Sect, but only for a ¡®Meridian Protecting Elixir¡¯.¡±


    ¡°At that time, she could only rely on Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects to attempt Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Hong Yi shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t she have a master?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t the master lend a hand and help?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised.


    In the Cultivation World, the mentor-disciple relationship is no less significant than the parent-child relationship.


    Thus, as a master, most would nurture and help their own disciples.


    ¡°I have heard a little about it. Daoist Zhao¡¯s master has a grandchild who is an Inner Sect Disciple of Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°She originally took in Daoist Zhao as a disciple to facilitate a match between Zhao and her grandchild.¡±


    ¡°But Zhao Qingqing was unwilling, so the relationship between master and disciple is not good. Otherwise, with a master who is an Outer Sect elder, Daoist Zhao might have been able to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    Hong Yi sighed as he spoke.


    ¡°Indeed, it seems you can¡¯t escape worldly concerns anywhere.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng also shook his head and sighed.


    He had thought that since Zhao Qingqing had awakened a Vegbody and been taken in by Qingyun Sect¡¯s medicine garden manager as a disciple, her future Foundation Establishment was hopeful.


    Unexpectedly, she still couldn¡¯t escape the worldly concerns and covetousness.


    After chatting idly for a long time, Hong Yi took his leave from Lu Changsheng.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng asked his son Lu Quanzhen if he planned to return home with him or stay here.


    ¡°If mother sees my injuries, she¡¯s going to fuss over it again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit father and mother at Qingzhu Mountain after some time has passed.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said.


    Ordinarily he wasn¡¯t afraid of much, but he did dread his mother¡¯s nagging.


    If she saw any injuries on him, she would surely worry and prevent him from going out.


    At that point, if his mother cried and spoke a few words to his father, his father might just agree to it.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve always been sensible. Take care of these matters as you see fit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded without insisting.


    After that, he continued, ¡°In the future, if you ever feel uncertain about something or go out on some task, you can take Jiuyou with you for support.¡±


    ¡°Jiuyou?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Hei.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    Because they had originally brought the Jiuyou back home simply as a companion for the children to play with, they had given it the modest name ¡®Xiao Hei.¡¯


    As a result, these children barely knew the name Nine Netherhound.


    ¡°Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t seem to be very close to me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Quanzhen scratched his head and said.


    He knew that the spiritual pet his father raised was very powerful.


    But the Nine Netherhound was mostly close to the children like Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wuyou, and Lu Wuyu, who had grown up together.


    It did not show much closeness to him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a word with it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He took Lu Quanzhen to meet the Nine Netherhound, asking it to heed Lu Quanzhen¡¯s words from time to time.


    He also gave Lu Quanzhen a Spiritual Pet Bag and three bottles of pet-nourishing pills to tend to the Nine Netherhound and keep it inside the Spiritual Pet Bag while traveling.


    ¡°Thank you, father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen bowed and thanked.


    After settling all the family matters, Lu Changsheng boarded the Spirit Boat with Lu Miaoge, Lu Ping¡¯an, and a few other children, returning to Qingzhu Mountain.

 Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 227: Taiyi Cultivation, The Situation of the Spiritual Land!_1

    Chapter 579: Chapter 227: Taiyi Cultivation, The Situation of the Spiritual Land!_1


    One month later.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, his hands forming seals rapidly.


    Spiritual blood surged throughout his body, mana flowed, and the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base trembled continuously.


    ¡°Hum hum hum¡ª¡±


    Within the Qi Ocean Core, the Yin Yang fish formed by the Yin Yang Energies was frantically swallowing and spitting the Origin Source within his body, along with the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy, gradually forming a crystal clear, semi-liquid semi-solidified, soybean-sized golden seed!


    ¡°Phew! It has finally formed!¡±


    Seeing this ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ take shape, Lu Changsheng let out a long, weary breath.


    This Taiyi Dao Seed was not easy to condense.


    It had cost him more than a month of time.


    It also caused no small loss to his spirit, mana, and the foundation of his Dao.


    He estimated that it would take three to four months, or even half a year, to recover.


    However, cultivating the ¡°Taiyi Shengshui Jue¡± required this step to be inevitable.


    If not for this seed, Lu Miaoge would not be able to practice the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique.¡±


    So, in his view, the price was acceptable.


    It was just a loss of vitality, which he would recover from with some rest.


    Lu Changsheng did not immediately take this Dao Seed to Lu Miaoge.


    He took out an elixir medicine and swallowed it down, regulating his condition through cultivation.


    Three days later.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of his cave dwelling, heading to the nearby one.


    This cave was originally arranged for Ling Zixiao to cultivate.


    However, due to the peculiarities of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, meridians, and Dantian, she temporarily did not need this cave.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng mentioned it to Lu Yuanzhong, and they let Lu Miaoge use this place for daily cultivation.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Inside the quiet and elegant cave dwelling, Lu Miaoge, dressed in a plain white robe, was cultivating in an upright sitting position.


    From afar, she resembled a celestial snow lotus, pure and detached from this world.


    Hearing the movement, Lu Miaoge opened her beautiful eyes and looked towards Lu Changsheng, gently calling out his name.


    In this period, she had nearly comprehended the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique.¡±


    But because she lacked the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed,¡¯ she could not start practicing it, and had been honing her spiritual power within.


    Now, the spiritual power of the Saturn Solar Sword Technique she possessed had been refined to be round and perfect, Ruyi, ready for Foundation Establishment at any time.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I have condensed the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed;¡¯ you can start practicing the Water of Virtue Technique now,¡± Lu Changsheng said, clasping her hand, his face showing a smile as he stepped forward.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± said Lu Miaoge, noticing that Lu Changsheng¡¯s complexion had lost some of its color. Her lips pressed together lightly, expressing concern.


    Although she had only studied the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique,¡± she also had some understanding of the ¡°Taiyi Seed Way Art.¡±


    She knew that condensing the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ required the consumption of spirit, vitality, and the essence of one¡¯s Dao.


    It would cause certain injuries to the one cultivating the seed.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯ll recover after some rest,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled light-heartedly, not worrying at all.


    Looking at the serene face before him, gentle and bright, he spoke directly, ¡°Sister Miaoge, I will now transfer the Dao Seed to you.¡±


    After saying this, he gently embraced her slim shoulders, leaning in and capturing her tender and luscious lips.


    Transferring the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ to someone else was quite simple,


    It could be done just by mouth-to-mouth transfer.


    As the familiar breath washed over her, Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyelashes tremored, her arms enclosing Lu Changsheng, tenderly responding to him.


    Strands of sweet fragrance filled the space between their lips and teeth.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    After a long while, Lu Miaoge¡¯s cheeks flushed, her body felt weak, and her breathing sped up, intending to remind Lu Changsheng that they ought to be transferring the Dao Seed.


    Hearing her tender moan, Lu Changsheng¡¯s wandering hands stopped, realizing he had forgotten about the Dao Seed transfer.


    Immediately, he activated the ¡°Taiyi Seed Way Art,¡± allowing the soybean-sized ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ in his Qi Ocean Core to rise and flow gently into Lu Miaoge¡¯s mouth.


    As soon as the Dao Seed entered her mouth, Lu Miaoge immediately felt the immense and vigorous energy within.


    Feeling that the energy contained in this ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ was much more robust than her own spiritual power,


    ¡°Is this the Perfect Foundation Base¡­¡± Lu Miaoge murmured to herself.


    She knew that the strength of the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ depended on the spirit, vitality, and foundation of the one who formed it.


    Such an extraordinary seed in her mouth indicated that Lu Changsheng¡¯s foundation of mana was even stronger than she had imagined.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he let go of Lu Miaoge, reminding her to merge with the Dao Seed.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge quickly came back to her senses and did not dare to delay. She sat down cross-legged and began circulating the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also settled down beside her, operating the ¡°Taiyi Seed Way Art,¡± slowly infusing his mana into Lu Miaoge¡¯s body, aiding her refinement of the Dao Seed.


    ¡°Taiyi Shengshui Jue!¡±


    As both practiced their techniques, they transformed into the Taiyi Shengshui Jue. Their energies merged, allowing the Dao Seed to enter Lu Miaoge¡¯s Qi Ocean Core slowly.


    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±


    As soon as the Taiyi Dao Seed entered Lu Miaoge¡¯s lake of Qi, a powerful and vast energy, a surge of mana, began to flow and diffuse within her body.


    It cleansed her organs, meridians, flesh, bones, and spiritual power.


    It allowed her body and spiritual power to become compatible with the Dao Seed and Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the energy of the Dao Seed spread, Lu Miaoge felt her body flooded with strength, enough to attempt Foundation Establishment immediately!


    Naturally, she would not do so and continued to focus and circulate the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique.¡±


    During this process, under the influence of the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed,¡¯ the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique¡± began to operate on its own, undergoing subtle changes.


    As the technique circulated continuously, subtle improvements emerged, gradually forming a unique Cultivation Technique.


    Lu Miaoge knew this was the ¡°Taiyi Shengshui Jue,¡± the most remarkable aspect of this Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique!

 Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 227: Taiyi Plants the Dao, The State of the Spirit Land! _2

    Chapter 580: Chapter 227: Taiyi Plants the Dao, The State of the Spirit Land! _2


    ¡°The Water of Virtue Technique¡± cultivators will adapt themselves based on the ¡°Taiyi Dao Seed¡± condensed by the practitioners of the ¡°Taiyi Dao Seed Technique¡±.


    Thus, they will acquire some of the spell techniques and mana characteristics of the ¡°Seed Cultivators¡±, forming a brand new cultivation method!


    Only in this way, will the two be able to cultivate together in the future and nurture the vital essence of all things, refining their Dao Foundation!


    Time passed, and Lu Miaoge¡¯s internal breath settled.


    She looked at the golden Dao Seed within her Qi Ocean Core.


    She could clearly feel that, through this Dao Seed, there was an inexplicable connection between her and Lu Changsheng.


    Through the Dao Seed, she could vaguely sense their respective locations.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng could replenish her mana through the Dao Seed.


    She could also supplement Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana through the Dao Seed.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge opened her beautiful eyes, gazing tenderly at Lu Changsheng.


    She indicated that the Dao Seed and the Water of Virtue Technique were almost complete.


    Next, what she needed to do was to convert all her spiritual power into mastery of the Water of Virtue Technique.


    And as Lu Changsheng had previously said, since the Saturn Solar Sword Technique and the cultivation technique Lu Changsheng practiced were inherited from the same line, her conversion of spiritual power was not likely to suffer great loss.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded, and voiced several issues Lu Miaoge needed to pay attention to in her next cultivation session.


    He instructed her to ask him if she encountered any problems during cultivation.


    After leaving Lu Miaoge, he went to check on his son Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s cultivation progress at his small courtyard.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, how is it going?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked his son about his cultivation of the ¡°Five Luminaries Sword Scripture¡±.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head, somewhat embarrassedly discussing his cultivation experience.


    It had been over a month, and although he had made initial progress and could sense nature¡¯s spiritual energy,


    he always felt clumsy and struggled while cultivating.


    ¡°Struggling?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    Why would he struggle with cultivating at the mere stage of drawing energy into his body?


    After all, Lu Ping¡¯an was said to possess a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Could there be a problem with the man-made Spiritual Root imparted by the Gu of Hope?


    He said to Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°Can you show me your cultivation now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an immediately sat down and began the process of drawing in spiritual energy.


    Lu Changsheng silently observed Lu Ping¡¯an cultivating by his side.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Ping¡¯an gradually entered the right state.


    The spiritual energy from the surroundings slowly gathered towards him, entering his body.


    Then, this spiritual energy traveled along with the circulation of the cultivation method through his meridians, completing a cycle.


    This circulatory process was indeed slower than the average for a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng reached a conclusion.


    Unsuitable!


    Lu Ping¡¯an was not very suited to this cultivation method.


    For peripheral sect level methods like the ¡°Five Luminaries Sword Scripture¡±, there are certain requirements for one¡¯s disposition, perception, and natural talent.


    If there¡¯s a mismatch, even if one has entered the gate of cultivation, the process will be somewhat forced and clumsy.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at his father, ashamed to admit his poor performance.


    His father had finally set him on the path to cultivation,


    and here he was, performing so poorly at the very first step, thoroughly ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it seems you don¡¯t have much talent in the way of sword scriptures.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not very suited to this technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved it off, not overly concerned.


    Initially, when he first obtained the ¡°Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Art¡±, he intended to make it the foundational cultivation method for his clan.


    But as he grew more knowledgeable about the Cultivation World and his own cultivation techniques became more extensive, he gradually discarded this idea.


    After all, not everyone is suitable to practice sword techniques.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s practice of the ¡°Saturn Solar Sword Technique¡± was also only moderate in his eyes.


    If Lu Ping¡¯an was not suitable for this technique, naturally he should switch to another one.


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts on this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°I will follow whatever you arrange, Dad.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an spoke solemnly.


    When Lu Changsheng first taught him a cultivation method, he had asked whether Lu Ping¡¯an liked sword techniques,


    to which he naturally nodded and affirmed, claiming he liked them,


    partly because he had heard and read many stories about sword immortals since childhood.


    On the other hand, he had once asked Qin Yi why she wanted to become a Great Sword Immortal,


    and she had replied that it¡¯s because sword cultivators are powerful!


    The largest Immortal Sect in Jiang Country ¨C Heavenly Sword Sect ¨C consisted of sword cultivators!


    Therefore, her dream was to join the Heavenly Sword Sect and become an unrivaled sword immortal!


    This also made Lu Ping¡¯an somewhat yearn to become a sword cultivator.


    But now, realizing he had no aptitude for it, he did not insist on continuing.


    ¡°In that case, then¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered, considering which cultivation method to give his son.


    Among the methods he currently possessed were the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, and Taiyi Shengshui Jue.


    The Seven Luminaries were definitely unsuitable for Lu Ping¡¯an.


    If the Five Luminaries did not fit well, it was impossible to consider practicing the Seven Luminaries.


    As for the Exquisite Level Cultivation Methods derived from the Seven Luminaries, in his view, they were perhaps worth a try.


    For example, the ¡°Town Star Saturn Sword Technique¡±.


    Given Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s somewhat straightforward nature, he should fare much better practicing this sword technique.


    But considering that this method was ultimately inherited from the ¡°Five Luminaries Sword Scripture¡±,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    even if it could be slightly better, it probably wouldn¡¯t make a significant difference.


    As for other methods, like the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, it was clearly unsuitable.


    This Talisman Path required a great deal of perceptiveness.


    Having spent time together, he knew his son had, at best, average perception.


    The Taiyi Shengshui Jue belonged to a partner-oriented cultivation method, needing two people to cultivate it, and thus Lu Ping¡¯an could not practice it alone.

 Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 227: Taiyi Plants the Dao, The State of the Spirit Land!_3

    Chapter 581: Chapter 227: Taiyi Plants the Dao, The State of the Spirit Land!_3


    The Yin Yang Harmony Technique belonged to the heretical path of cultivation methods.


    Although he wasn¡¯t opposed to passing on this heretical cultivation method, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s personality clearly wasn¡¯t a good fit.


    ¡°Why not try the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art?¡±


    A thought struck Lu Changsheng.


    In fact, he had always wanted to pass the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to one of his children.


    Because if his children practiced it, it could enhance his own power.


    If he were to help a child refine a Magical Treasure and assist in cultivating the ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art,¡± then it would be tantamount to doubling the benefits of a single Magical Treasure.


    But this technique was not only difficult to practice, but also extremely dangerous.


    If one were even slightly overzealous in the process, it was easy to make mistakes.


    This could lead to the body being unable to withstand the effects of the sacrifice, leading to disintegration and demise.


    Therefore, the son who cultivated this technique must be calm and tight-lipped.


    In his view, Lu Ping¡¯an was quite suitable in this regard.


    Furthermore, as a martial arts expert, Lu Ping¡¯an already had a foundation in body refining.


    ¡°However, the ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art¡± is more of a supplementary body refining technique and not truly to the path of body cultivation,¡±


    ¡°To cultivate this art, one must first draw Qi into the body.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Changsheng realized that at this stage, Lu Ping¡¯an was simply not capable of cultivating the ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.¡±


    At once, he let Lu Ping¡¯an choose from several techniques he had previously acquired from robber cultivators.


    In his more than two decades in the Cultivation World, he had met many kind-hearted people and obtained several good techniques.


    The best among them was naturally the ¡°Red Phoenix True Scripture.¡±


    Although this technique only went up to the Core Formation Stage,


    it was, after all, a Peripheral Sect Level technique.


    Next, there was the Exquisite Level ¡°Purple True Solar Scripture¡± acquired from five robber cultivators in the Jiuxiao Immortal City, as well as another Exquisite Level technique, ¡°Green Wood Sunfire Technique,¡± he had obtained previously.


    As for High Grade Cultivation Techniques, he also had four or five of them.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, upon seeing these techniques, scratched his head uncertain which to learn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one.¡±


    Seeing his son¡¯s indecisive face, Lu Changsheng directly handed over the Purple True Solar Scripture.


    The reason he chose this technique was that it offered a cultivation method that combined Magical Dual Cultivation.


    Seventy percent was dedicated to Qi Refinement, and thirty percent to Body Refinement.


    This would be a good way to see if Lu Ping¡¯an had any talent in the area of body refinement.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an immediately nodded his agreement.


    However, since Lu Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t read the Jade Slip yet, his father had to understand the technique and teach it to him.


    It took more than an hour for Lu Changsheng to explain the first layer of the cultivation method, drawing Qi into the body, and the circulation through the meridians.


    ¡°Alright, practice well, and if you have any questions, come and ask me later.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not around, you can go to your Aunt Zi Xiao for help.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment and then added.


    He planned to let Ling Zixiao have a look at the technique later on.


    When he was not present, she could provide some guidance.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an took his words seriously and nodded earnestly.


    Determined in his heart, he resolved to make this cultivation a success.


    After seeing to Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s matters, Lu Changsheng went to the backyard to spend time with his wives and children.


    Lu Miaoyun brought over several letters, indicating that in recent times, many people had written to him.


    Lu Changsheng glanced through the letters.


    His good friends Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing had written to congratulate him on achieving Foundation Establishment.


    His brother-in-law Xia Zhaoyang also sent a letter offering congratulations for his Foundation Establishment.


    Besides these three, there were also two friends he had made at the Nine Dragons Market, Yu Maocheng and Gao He.


    Apart from congratulating him on his Foundation Establishment, Gao He also reported on the status of the Peace Talisman Hall.


    He mentioned that since Lu Changsheng¡¯s departure, the store¡¯s business had declined due to a lack of Second Rank Talismans being replenished.


    If Lu Changsheng had the time, he could supply some Spirit Talismans.


    Having read the letters, Lu Changsheng replied to each one, instructing Lu Miaoyun to send them back on his behalf.


    He also took out a stack of Spirit Talismans and handed them to Lu Miaochang, instructing him to arrange for their delivery to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    A portion was for the Peace Talisman Hall.


    The rest was for the Lu Family.


    After all, as the Lu Family¡¯s Great Elder and a Second Grade Talisman Master, he still had to contribute something.


    After all, these Spirit Talismans would eventually be converted into contribution points and credited to his name.


    After he had dealt with these matters and saw that it was getting late, Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao engaged in Dual Cultivation to deepen their affection.


    Afterwards!


    ¡°Zixiao, I may be quite busy in the coming time and won¡¯t always be around,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given Ping¡¯an the Purple True Solar Scripture for his cultivation. If he encounters any issues during the process, guide him a little,¡± Lu Changsheng said, his arms around the soft and tender Ling Zixiao, whose skin was white with a rosy underglow.


    ¡°Alright, my lord, rest assured,¡± Ling Zixiao replied in a gentle and delicate voice.


    Immediately afterward, Ling Zixiao and Lu Changsheng began discussing the matter of the family¡¯s Spirit Land.


    In the past month, she had made a brief inquiry into the Qingyun Region and the situation of the family powers.


    At the same time, she had also learned which families were preparing to sell their family Spirit Lands and relocate completely.


    Because the Qingyun Sect had a certain rule.


    After a great battle such as the one at Blackwater Pool, there should be three years of stable development, with no invasions or outbreaks of conflict allowed.


    Therefore, many families who lost their ancestors in battle were still struggling, readying themselves for a last-ditch effort.


    They hoped to rise to the Foundation Establishment level and stabilize their families¡¯ situations.


    As such, only two or three families were interested in selling their Spirit Lands.


    But Ling Zixiao was not very satisfied with these families.


    Because the size of these families¡¯ Spirit Lands, their locations, the nearby marketplaces, and other such factors were all relatively poor.


    ¡°At present, the Spirit Lands of these families willing to sell, as well as those who lost their ancestral powers, are all pretty average,¡± she said.


    ¡°My lord, you mentioned before that it is possible to buy Spirit Vein Dojo through Qingyun Sect?¡±


    ¡°If my lord has connections within the Qingyun Sect, purchasing a high-quality Spiritual Vein Blessed Land, even if we must build from scratch, is still worth considering for the long term,¡± she suggested.


    Ling Zixiao spoke up, conveying her thoughts.


    As an Array Master from Jiuxiao Immortal City, her standards were naturally quite high.


    She considered the Spirit Lands of these families that might be for sale average and somewhat beneath her concern.


    Even Qingzhu Mountain, in her opinion, was quite average and not very impressive.


    ¡°Regarding the Spirit Vein Dojos of the Qingyun Sect, I am not very clear myself,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°All I have is a Qingyun Order, which represents a favor owed by the Qingyun Sect, capable of making certain demands.¡±


    ¡°I plan to use the Qingyun Order to obtain a qualification to purchase a Spirit Land if we don¡¯t find a suitable one,¡± Lu Changsheng revealed, not hiding the matter of the Qingyun Order.


    ¡°Qingyun Order,¡± Ling Zixiao pondered upon hearing this and nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°In that case, my lord could find out in advance which Spirit Vein Dojos are currently for sale by the Qingyun Sect,¡± she proposed.


    ¡°I will also continue to investigate the situation of the nearby Spiritual Vein Blessed Lands,¡± Ling Zixiao continued to say.


    ¡°Very well, thank you for your hard work, Zixiao,¡± Lu Changsheng responded with a nod.


    After dinner, he planned to write a letter to ask Xiao Xiyue if she had any knowledge in this regard.


    After spending time with his wives and children, Lu Changsheng did not head straight for seclusion.


    Instead, he began to craft Third Rank Talismans.


    His plan was to first create some Third Rank Talismans to carry on his person.


    Moreover, during this period, he wanted to take care of his concubines who were currently trying to conceive.


    Previously, at the Second Rank Talisman Master ceremony, he took in two concubines and five maids.


    All seven women had only given birth to one child each, and after such a long rest, they were already able to have a second one.


    Although he was intent on having quality offspring,


    since the women were already in his harem, it was natural to want them to conceive.


    Furthermore, including Lu Ping¡¯an, he now had thirty-nine children with Spiritual Roots.


    If he could have one more child with a Spiritual Root, that would bring the total number of offspring with Spiritual Roots to forty, and perhaps that would prompt the system to give him some Child Money.


    Besides, the Spiritual Roots of these seven women were quite decent;


    there were two with a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, and one with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Yet when he thought about the fortieth child, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind once again went to the child in Nangong Mili¡¯s womb.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, there was a high probability that her child would have a Spiritual Root, even a good one at that.


    If the child in her belly was born, it would very likely be the fortieth child with a Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    After glancing at the system¡¯s offspring tab and seeing that the child was still there, Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly, slightly reassured.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t help worrying about Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan¡¯s current situation.

 Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 231: Use your Bi Lake Mountains spiritual land as compensation!_1

    Chapter 594: Chapter 231: Use your Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s spiritual land as compensation!_1


    Yu Family Ancestral Hall, lights flickering on and off.


    ¡°How is this possible, how could it be!?¡±


    Yu Ninghu, who was usually stable and composed, knelt on the ground, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at the three shattered Jade Tokens in front of him.


    Next to him, Yu Ningyuan also wore a grave expression, eyes circling the broken Jade Tokens, his face filled with sorrow and grief.


    Now that Yu Jinyang and the other two had perished, the Yu Family was left with only one Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Yu Ninghu.


    It was said that if a family had a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator seated in authority, it was enough to stabilize the situation.


    But now, with the simultaneous death of Yu Jinyang and the other two, they were filled with unspeakable panic.


    They couldn¡¯t comprehend how their ancestor and the other two suddenly perished.


    ¡°Our ancestor and Ning Jun went to Qingzhu Mountain, how did they all die together!¡±


    ¡°Even if Lu Changsheng possesses a heaven-defying opportunity, he is nothing more than a Cultivator who has just made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment. How could he have killed our three ancestors!¡±


    ¡°Even if Lu Yuanzhong fought to the death and fully activated the Qingzhu Mountain Family¡¯s Great Formation, it would still be impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, given Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s current state, fully activating the Great Formation to fend off enemies would mean certain death, and it would severely impact Lu Miaoge who is undergoing Foundation Establishment, leading to her failure¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the Lu Family definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, nor do they have the ability to kill our ancestors!¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s mind raced as he analyzed the situation.


    In his mind, there was no way his own ancestors could have died at the hands of the Lu Family.


    Their ancestor Yu Jinyang was a Foundation Establishment Middle Stage Great Cultivator with staggering strength.


    The second ancestor Yu Yuanshan was an old Foundation Establishment cultivator at the Third Level!


    And on the Lu Family¡¯s side, Lu Changsheng, Lu Yuanzhong, even if we count Bai Yunyang, the Bai Family Ancestor, there were only three Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    Among them, two had just recently broken through Foundation Establishment.


    Although Lu Yuanzhong was a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator for many years¡­


    He was on brink of death with poison in his viscera, and not even equivalent to an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Under such circumstances, how could they have possibly killed his own ancestors.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that our ancestors encountered Demon Cultivators on their way!?¡±


    Yu Ninghu mulled over this possibility for a long time.


    ¡°If it was a Demon Cultivator¡­¡±


    His expression grew solemn as he thought more, increasingly feeling that it was a possibility.


    Although Xiahou Monie¡¯s movements were mysterious and unpredictable.


    Their strength was undeniable.


    And his Yu Family had participated in the battle at Blackwater Pool.


    If his ancestors really encountered Xiahou Monie on their way to Qingzhu Mountain and fell to his treachery, it would explain everything.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really Xiahou Monie¡¯s doing, they might very well make a move on Bi Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    Yu Ninghu murmured to himself, his expression grave.


    Xiahou Monie was domineering in his actions, acting only to loot and destroy.


    If they had really killed his ancestors, using their Identity Jade, they might sneak into Bi Lake Mountain.


    The news that Feng Family Fortress was annihilated overnight by a Demon Cultivator was still fresh in his mind.


    ¡°Ning Yuan, quickly send the order, activate the Great Formation, impose a full lockdown on Bi Lake Mountain, and allow no one to leave or enter!¡±


    ¡°At the same time, send someone to the Qingyun Sect, claiming there is evidence of Xiahou Monie¡¯s presence; Xiahou Monie might possibly attack our Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Yu Ninghu immediately stood up and said to the Patriarch of the Yu Family, Yu Ningyuan.


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡±


    Yu Ningyuan replied through clenched teeth, his eyes still bloodshot, then walked out of the ancestral hall to make arrangements.


    ¡°Oh heavens, why have you forsaken our Yu Family!¡±


    Yu Ninghu looked at the shattered Jade Tokens, clenched his fists, and expressed his discontent.


    His Yu Family had struggled for generations, and now they had four Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators, two in the prime of life, with promising futures!


    The Wugong Ridge Zheng Family, Qingzhu Mountain Lu Family, Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family, were all in decline.


    Within at most ten years, his Yu Family might annex the three families and stride towards further advancement!


    But today, their efforts had turned to ash.


    ¡°Ancestor, rest assured, I will support the Family!¡±


    Yu Ninghu looked at the Jade Tokens in front of him, took a deep breath, determined look in his eyes, took a step back, bowed deeply and solemnly pledged.


    Then he turned around and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Earlier, he and Yu Jinyang had gone to Jiuxiao Immortal City to secretly cultivate to Foundation Establishment.


    To avoid arousing the envy of other families by having too many Foundation Establishment members in the household.


    Thus, he focused on serene cultivation at home.


    Apart from the core members of the family, he had never revealed his breakthrough in Foundation Establishment to the outside world.


    But from this moment on, he needed to stand out and take on the heavy responsibility of the family!


    ¡­


    Five Spirit Boats were shuttling through the clouds.


    ¡°Changsheng, how do you plan to deal with the Yu Family?¡±


    ¡°Although we hold the moral high ground, if we were to obliterate Bi Lake Mountain at this time, it might provoke the Qingyun Sect to send someone.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if you want to establish a family, you must consider the reputation of the family.¡±


    ¡°Taking over Bi Lake Mountain, if we do it too ruthlessly, it¡¯s likely to attract some criticism, making the surrounding families unhappy, which is not conducive to the future development of the family.¡±


    ¡°Also, there are many members of the Yu Family out there; if we can¡¯t eradicate them completely, we¡¯ll also have to face the Yu Family¡¯s frenzied retaliation.¡±


    From the Spirit Boat, Lu Yuanzhong spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    Now that Yu Jinyang, Yu Yuanshan, and Yu Ningjun of the Yu Family had died, taking down Bi Lake Mountain seemed to him to be just a matter of time.


    But given that these were extraordinary times.


    Making a scene too loudly and if the Yu Family¡¯s people or other family powers were to report it to the Qingyun Sect¡­


    When the Qingyun Sect stepped in, the matter would not be about justice or who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.


    It would be about the dignity of the Supreme Sect!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Furthermore, there were still many Yu Family Cultivators handling business outside.


    Once Bi Lake Mountain was captured, an unending feud with the Yu Family would ensue, resulting in their frenzied retaliation.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, what¡¯s your take?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment, then inquired of Ling Zixiao.


    He had naturally considered these issues.

 Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 231: Use your Bi Lake Mountains Spiritual Land as Compensation!_2

    Chapter 595: Chapter 231: Use your Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Spiritual Land as Compensation!_2


    Seizing and dominating another family¡¯s spirit land is naturally straightforward, convenient, accomplished in one step, and can avoid countless troubles.


    But likewise, it also comes with many problems and troubles.


    First and foremost, there is the issue of righteousness, family reputation, and public opinion.


    After all, loners and solitary wanderers can afford to ignore the rules.


    But when one chooses to establish a family, bringing along relatives, one must consider one¡¯s own reputation and the family¡¯s public opinion.


    Otherwise, if actions are erratically domineering and reputation suffers, it not only invites trouble but also hinders family development.


    Now, in terms of morality, I am justified.


    However, if I were to kill off the entire Yu Family, I fear the reputation might be somewhat tarnished, seeming too ruthless.


    After all, except for cases of irreconcilable differences, most value leaving some leeway for future dealings.


    Moreover, most of the Yu Family¡¯s cultivators are currently away.


    If I take Bi Lake Mountain and kill the Yu Family cultivators there, I¡¯ll be completely at odds with the remaining members.


    By myself, of course, I wouldn¡¯t worry about such minor characters.


    But I have one hundred and fifty-seven soft spots to consider.


    So I must give thought to this aspect.


    After all, my purpose in establishing a family power is to provide a better environment for my children to grow up in.


    Not to create future troubles for them.


    ¡°Hehe, when did we ever say we wanted to forcibly occupy Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao let out a light chuckle.


    She elegantly smiled at Lu Changsheng and the two others, her voice gentle as she said, ¡°The Yu Family has repeatedly violated Qingzhu Mountain, previously causing the Lu Family to fail in Foundation Establishment, and now they have come to disturb Miaoge¡¯s Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°For such actions, the Yu Family naturally can only make reparations by offering Bi Lake Mountain as compensation.¡±


    ¡°As for how to deal with the people of the Yu Family¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao said, pausing slightly.


    Her bright and expressive Qiushui eyes turned to Lu Yuanzhong as she spoke, ¡°Lu Daoist, if I remember correctly, a hundred miles from Bi Lake Mountain, there is a spirit land called Little Jing Mountain.¡±


    ¡°This Little Jing Mountain, belonging to the Ji Family, is an Energy Refining Family affiliated with the Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°We could buy Little Jing Mountain and give this spirit land to the Yu Family, allowing them to settle there.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, I think Qingyun Sect, the surrounding families, or even the Yu Family members outside would have nothing to complain about.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke with a calm tone, her elegance undisturbed.


    ¡°Little Jing Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Let the Yu Family settle at Little Jing Mountain.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang immediately understood the meaning behind Ling Zixiao¡¯s words upon hearing them.


    This was to confine the Yu Family within Little Jing Mountain, locking them in place.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a hundred miles from Bi Lake Mountain, there indeed is a small Energy Refining Family.¡±


    ¡°Giving Little Jing Mountain to the Yu Family as their family territory is indeed a good idea.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong said with a smile, nodding his head.


    Truthfully, he wasn¡¯t very willing to see the Yu Family destroyed.


    After all, once that happened, his Qingzhu Mountain would not be able to escape involvement, facing accountability from Qingyun Sect and retaliation from the Yu Family.


    Even without Yu Jinyang, Yu Yuanshan, and Yu Ningjun, the three Foundation Building Great Cultivators, the overall strength of the Yu Family was still superior to Qingzhu Mountain.


    If these cultivators of the Yu Family targeted them, it would worsen the already challenging situation of the Lu Family.


    ¡°But, when the time comes, we will proceed as Zi Xiao has suggested.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng spoke up, agreeing.


    He found Ling Zixiao¡¯s proposal to be quite excellent.


    Using the spirit land of Little Jing Mountain to trap these people from the Yu Family.


    In this way, the Yu Family cultivators outside would also exercise restraint, wary of causing harm.


    As for the hatred and retaliation between the two families?


    Honestly, when the time comes, the ones who should worry about these issues won¡¯t be him but the Yu Family.


    Half a day later.


    ¡°Changsheng, up ahead is Bi Lake Mountain,¡± Lu Yuanzhong pointed towards the front, informing Lu Changsheng from the spirit boat.


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng infused mana into his eyes and looked towards the sea of clouds below.


    He had always known of the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain.


    But he had never been to Bi Lake Mountain before.


    As the spirit boat approached and he looked down from above, he finally saw the rough outline of Bi Lake Mountain.


    It was considerably larger than Qingzhu Mountain, covering an area of tens of thousands of acres.


    Mountains surrounded it on all sides, and at the center was a vast, turquoise lake like jade.


    Shrouded in a hazy formation, a towering peak could be seen reaching straight into the clouds.


    Bi Lake Mountain possessed both a lake and a mountain, with the lake abundant in spiritual fish.


    Lu Changsheng remembered that when he first went to Nine Dragons Market, he and Lu Miaoge went to their friend Yu Maocheng¡¯s Jade Meal Hall.


    The shop¡¯s signature dish, ¡®Red Blood Carp,¡¯ came from Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction.


    This Bi Lake Mountain was about to become his family¡¯s spirit land!


    In the future, he could live here raising children, planting trees, farming, breeding fish, and raising a family.


    Meanwhile, at the same time.


    ¡°Not good, everyone be on alert!¡±


    ¡°Operate the Great Formation at full power!¡±


    Inside Bi Lake Mountain, the Yu Family members had already received orders and were waiting in full readiness, patrolling and on guard.


    Seeing five spirit boats descending towards their home, their faces changed immediately, sending signals to operate the ¡®Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation¡¯ at full force.


    ¡°Huff Huff Huff¡ª¡ª¡±


    The originally thin mist surrounding Bi Lake Mountain quickly thickened to the naked eye, turning turquoise, with symbols flowing like fish, emitting a strong mana and spiritual pressure.


    ¡°This Great Formation seems to be Second Rank high-grade.¡±


    Ling Zixiao discerned the grade of the Yu Family¡¯s Great Formation and spoke aloud.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Second Rank high-grade.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the formation in front of him.


    He knew that the most troublesome part of seizing a family¡¯s power was the Family¡¯s Great Formation.


    ¡°I found some formation tokens in the Storage Bags of those three from the Yu Family, which must be the tokens for this Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation.¡±


    ¡°Later, we can use the formation tokens to influence the operation of the Great Formation.¡±

 Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 231: Use Your Bi Lake Mountains Spiritual Land as Compensation!_3

    Chapter 596: Chapter 231: Use Your Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Spiritual Land as Compensation!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°If the Yu Family is without an Array Master or a Foundation Establishment Cultivator to preside over the Great Formation, when the time comes, my lord using several Banishing Talismans to assist me and breaking through the Formation¡¯s weak points should not be difficult.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke out, saying this.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Upon hearing Ling Zixiao say this, Lu Changsheng immediately felt relieved.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang, who were nearby, heard this and looked at Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao with some surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the Yu Family¡¯s family Great Formation to seem so simple in the mouths of the two.


    ¡°Zixiao is an Array Master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a brief introduction.


    Since Ling Zixiao was currently weak, he hadn¡¯t revealed too much information before.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two men slightly bowed and their looks towards Ling Zixiao became much more polite immediately.


    In the myriad of arts in Cultivation, Formations ranked among the top three.


    This skill belonged to the category of difficult to learn and master.


    Non-gifted individuals, or members of powerful families, found it very hard to get started and achieve something.


    Therefore, hearing that Ling Zixiao was an Array Master naturally added a few more degrees of respect.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a slight understanding.¡±


    Ling Zixiao showed a faint smile and said lightly.


    In the midst of their conversation, the Five Spirit Boats landed in front of Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Where is the Patriarch of the Yu Family!¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Yuanzhong exchanged glances, stepped forward, and shouted out loud.


    In an instant, all four exuded their Foundation Establishment might.


    ¡°What what what¡­ So many Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lu Ancestor, Bai Family Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°What are they doing at our Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    The Yu Family members, seeing the four Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators arriving with ill intentions, were immediately struck with shock and panic in their hearts.


    The next moment, a streak of Escape Light flew out from Bi Lake Mountain.


    He looked at the situation outside, his eyes also widening in disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Yu Ninghu, seeing the forces outside, was greatly shocked.


    He immediately understood that his family¡¯s ancestors weren¡¯t killed by Xiahou Monie, as he had guessed, but by Lu Changsheng and others from Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°I am Yu Ninghu. May I know why the four of you have come to our Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Yu Ninghu took a deep breath, looked at the four people in front of him, and spoke as he performed a polite greeting.


    No matter if his family¡¯s ancestors really died at the hands of the four in front of him, given the current situation where the other party was more powerful, he had no choice but to bow his head.


    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s still a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator in the Yu Family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to see Yu Ninghu.


    According to their information, there were only three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators in the Yu Family at present.


    Yet now, with the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators killed, there was still one more.


    ¡°Yu Ninghu, we had heard that you¡¯d perished outside; little did we expect you had secretly broken through to Foundation Establishment and had been hiding at home all this while.¡±


    ¡°The Yu Family has kept it quite hidden!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong immediately recognized Yu Ninghu and relayed the information to Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao via transmission.


    He, too, hadn¡¯t thought that there would still be a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator guarding the Yu Family.


    This made Lu Yuanzhong feel that it would be somewhat difficult to carry out their previous plan of forcing the Yu Family to surrender Bi Lake Mountain and confine themselves to Xiao Jing Mountain as per their original plan.


    He exchanged glances with Lu Changsheng and stepped forward, saying, ¡°You of the Bi Lake Mountain Yu Family have repeatedly violated our Qingzhu Mountain!¡±


    ¡°A year and a half ago, your family¡¯s Yu Jinyang, Yu Yuanshan, and Yu Ningjun took advantage of our Lu Miao Feng¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, came to harass us and attacked Qingzhu Mountain, causing our Lu Miao Feng¡¯s Foundation Establishment to fail!¡±


    ¡°Now, as our Lu Miaoge is making a Foundation Establishment attempt, your Yu Family has come again to cause trouble, disturbing the breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°Thus we have come here today, to seek an explanation from your Yu Family!¡±


    Even though Lu Yuanzhong was poisoned and the toxin had entered his organs, his voice was still full of vigor and resonance under the enhancement of Mana.


    ¡°Where do these words of the Lu Ancestor come from, when has my Yu Family ever done such a thing? Is there any misunderstanding in this matter?¡±


    Yu Ninghu contained his emotions, moderated his voice, and spoke out.


    Even up to this moment, he was reluctant to believe that his family¡¯s ancestors had fallen to Lu Yuanzhong and the others.


    He thought that Lu Yuanzhong and the others, upon learning of his family ancestors¡¯ demise, aimed to take advantage and falsely accuse them.


    But in the next instant.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¨D¡±


    Three corpses flew out from Lu Changsheng¡¯s Storage Bag.


    They were indeed the corpses of Yu Jinyang, Yu Yuanshan, and Yu Ningjun!


    All three corpses were blood-soaked and bore gruesome expressions.


    Some even showed areas of charring, clearly indicating they suffered a tragic and woeful death.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    In that moment, everyone in Bi Lake Mountain, upon seeing these three corpses, had their eyes nearly bursting with rage, their expressions horror-struck, shouting out loud and wailing in grief.


    Among them, only a few were aware of the demise of Yu Jinyang and the others.


    Many of the Yu Family disciples were unaware of their fate.


    Seeing the corpses of the three, and the forces outside, they were consumed with both anger and sorrow, while a wave of panic arose within.


    ¡°Ancestors¡­¡±


    Yu Ninghu, looking at the three corpses, had his eyes turn blood-red, his fists clenched, trembling all over.


    The corpses still retained a faint trace of their Magic Aura.


    Moreover, he saw his family ancestors¡¯ Red Sun Golden Wheel, the Second Ancestor Yu Yuanshan¡¯s Sun and Moon Wheels, and Yu Ningjun¡¯s Thousand Jun Stick appearing from Lu Changsheng¡¯s Storage Bag.


    These items were undeniably genuine, telling him that his family¡¯s ancestors indeed perished at the hands of Lu Changsheng and the others.


    ¡°The human and physical evidence is here, does the Yu Family have any explanation yet?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, dressed in a green robe, spoke calmly and indifferently.


    ¡°Fellow Cultivators, there might be a misunderstanding about this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Our Bi Lake Mountain has allied with your Qingzhu Mountain and Hundred Birds Lake to jointly operate the Red Leaf Valley Market; how could we possibly do such a thing? There must be some misunderstanding here!¡±


    ¡°But as to what exactly happened, I have been in seclusion and Cultivation all this while, and I¡¯m not clear on it.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, if Lu Daoist is willing to return the corpses of our family¡¯s ancestors and my brother, my Yu Family is willing to offer compensation.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yu Ninghu clenched his fists inside his sleeves, doing his best to keep his voice calm as he spoke.


    He knew that with the Lu Family¡¯s preparedness and strong presence, there was clearly intent behind this visit.


    Today, if their Yu Family didn¡¯t bleed heavily, this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved easily.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this matter can be settled with your Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s spiritual lands as compensation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out blandly.

 Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 232: The Dust Settles! A 10-Year Promise!_1

    Chapter 597: Chapter 232: The Dust Settles! A 10-Year Promise!_1


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡±


    ¡°You are really pushing too far!¡±


    ¡°Elder, let¡¯s fight them to the death if we must!¡±


    In Bi Lake Mountain, Yu Family cultivators who heard these words were furious.


    They killed their Elder Ancestor and now wanted Bi Lake Mountain as compensation, an outrageous demand!


    ¡°Lu Daoist must be joking.¡±


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain is the ancestral land of my Yu Family, we cannot simply hand it over as compensation.¡±


    Yu Ninghu raised his hand, calling for everyone to be quiet, suppressing his rage as he spoke with a gesture of respect.


    ¡°Elder!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Ning Hu!¡±


    The Yu Family members, watching Yu Ninghu face such aggressive demands and yet only able to bow and scrape, felt indignant and frustrated but were left speechless.


    After all, their three Foundation Establishment Ancestors had died at the hands of these four people.


    They were no match for Lu Family and the others.


    ¡°This person is indeed talented.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, observing the still calm Yu Ninghu, thought to himself.


    He knew that if he really seized the Yu Family¡¯s land, this person could not be left alive.


    He looked at Yu Ninghu and said indifferently, ¡°Joking? I assure you, I am not joking. Today, the Yu Family will either voluntarily offer Bi Lake Mountain as compensation or¡­ I will take it myself!¡±


    ¡°Lu Daoist, do not go too far; my Yu Family is not to be trifariously bullied!¡±


    ¡°My Bi Lake Mountain is protected by a Second Rank Great Formation, even if you four manage to break the formation, it¡¯s not certain¡­¡±


    Yu Ninghu said with a cold look, his voice icy.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t keep retreating.


    Otherwise, it would appear that his family was weak and easily bullied.


    However, before he could finish,


    Ling Zixiao stepped out from the Spirit Boat, her hands forming seals, as she cast two tokens and several flags into the air, circling above.


    At the same time, a silver prohibition-breaking talisman was launched towards Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Instantly, the Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation showed intense fluctuations, causing the hazy mist to churn turbulently, vaguely revealing the interior of Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°A Second Rank Great Formation for protection?¡±


    ¡°If you now willingly offer Bi Lake Mountain as compensation, my husband will gift you Ming Creek Mountain as your Yu Family land, ensuring your family¡¯s safety for the future. Otherwise, the moment the Great Formation breaks today, will mark the doom of your Yu Family!¡±


    Ling Zixiao stood in the air in her flowing blue dress, her graceful figure outlined, her eyes clear and cold as she spoke.


    ¡°A prohibition-breaking talisman? An Array Master!?¡±


    Yu Ninghu saw this and his eyes narrowed.


    He immediately realized that Ling Zixiao was an Array Master.


    Only an Array Master could use their family¡¯s Formation Commands to affect the operation of the Great Formation.


    Instantly pinpointing the formation¡¯s weak points and effectively attacking with the prohibition-breaking talisman caused such a disturbance.


    ¡°Ling Daoist is actually an Array Master?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang were both startled.


    They had heard that Ling Zixiao was an Array Master.


    They thought at best she was a Top-Level First Grade Array Master.


    But now, Ling Zixiao¡¯s swift actions clearly showed it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Other Lu Family members such as Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan looked on in surprise from the other Spirit Boats.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the always graceful and tranquil Ling Zixiao to be not only a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator but also an Array Master!


    ¡°If you all intend to seize our Yu Family land, then there¡¯s nothing more to discuss!¡±


    ¡°Even if we must die, we will not hand over our ancestral land! We¡¯ll fight to the bitter end!¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s heart trembled, and he spoke with clenched teeth.


    The weight of his whole family¡¯s future was on his shoulders.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just part with their ancestral land after a few words from the other party.


    How could he face his ancestors in the future?


    He would live in guilt and shame all his life!


    ¡°Everyone, form the array!¡±


    Yu Ninghu shouted, mana surging, instructing the Yu Family cultivators to channel their energy into the Great Formation, preparing to activate it for battle.


    ¡°A fight to the bitter end?¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t listen to reason, then you will be buried with Bi Lake Mountain!¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s face remained calm and collected as she spoke coldly.


    With a flick of her hands, she slapped her Storage Bag.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡±


    An Array Plate and hundreds of formation flags appeared.


    She manipulated the Array Plate, sending the flags flying in all directions to start the array formation.


    ¡°Bai Daoist, to the southeast!¡±


    ¡°Lu Daoist, to the northwest!¡±


    ¡°My husband, use the prohibition-breaking talisman, attack the mountain directly!¡±


    Ling Zixiao directed the three of them, signaling the assault on Bi Lake Mountain.


    This command took the three of them by surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Ling Zixiao to resort to breaking the formation and attacking the mountain without any preamble.


    But the three of them also understood that in the current situation, they absolutely could not show weakness.


    They had to keep the initiative in their hands!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The three of them did not hesitate and answered in unison.


    Following Ling Zixiao¡¯s instructions, they went to their corresponding positions to attack the formation¡¯s weak points.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Yu Family¡¯s Formation Commands, breaking through today wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Bi Lake Mountain, let out a light laugh, then manipulated the Array Plate and shouted, ¡°Formation, activate!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±


    In an instant, streams of Spiritual Light spread out, causing the Spiritual Energy within Bi Lake Mountain to surge violently.


    The Great Formation was trembling.


    ¡°What is happening!?¡±


    ¡°Not good; they¡¯re using our family¡¯s Great Formation tokens to disrupt the formation¡¯s operation, attempting to break the formation with their own formation!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ancestor!!!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ancestor, what do we do!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Faced with this situation, the cultivators of Bi Lake Mountain began to panic.


    Currently, their family¡¯s protective Great Formation was their only reliance!


    But now, this sole reliance showed a breach!


    ¡°You too, take action, break the formation!¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked toward the people on the other four Spirit Boats and instructed.

 Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 232: The Dust Settles! A 10-Year Promise!_2

    Chapter 598: Chapter 232: The Dust Settles! A 10-Year Promise!_2


    Have them attack the Great Formation head-on.


    Her mental spirit is limited.


    Controlling the formation on one hand and transmitting sound to let Lu Changsheng and the others break the formation was already her limit.


    There was no way to command the rest of the people; she could only let them add pressure to the Great Formation.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    The ¡®Bi Water Azure Sky Great Formation¡¯ of Bi Lake Mountain, under Ling Zixiao¡¯s array and everyone¡¯s attacks, glowed erratically with spiritual light. The spiritual energy within the formation surged tumultuously, making the entire Bi Lake Mountain seem to tremble, and the mana within the cultivators was unstable.


    ¡°My spiritual power is out of control!¡±


    ¡°Not good, she¡¯s seizing control of the Great Formation!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Ning Hu!¡±


    Panic instantly spread within Bi Lake Mountain; everyone looked to Yu Ninghu, waiting for him to make a decisive decision.


    Although among these people, some were not afraid to die and wished to fight against Lu Changsheng and the others.


    But now the Great Formation had been disturbed and influenced by the opponent, even fighting for control.


    Continuing this way, they were utterly powerless to fight back, let alone make a last stand.


    Moreover, within Bi Lake Mountain, many of the Yu Family¡¯s side branches and non-surnamed members didn¡¯t have deep feelings for the family and didn¡¯t want to die here like this.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yu Ninghu clenched his fists tightly, his face grim and unsightly.


    He had never imagined that their family¡¯s Great Formation would seem so vulnerable at this moment.


    He had previously realized that the identity token of the family ancestor was an array token that could impact the Great Formation and that someone could sneak into the family.


    But he never expected that the opponent would have an Array Master!


    Directly using the array token to break the formation with a formation, externally disrupting the operation of their own Great Formation.


    At this moment, he also guessed how their own family¡¯s ancestors had perished.


    They surely were lured into a killing formation pre-arranged by the Lu Family, and through that formation, their ancestor was suppressed and killed!


    ¡°How ruthless of the Lu Family! So well hidden!¡±


    ¡°This time, making Lu Miao breakthrough to Foundation Establishment at Qingzhu Mountain was clearly a deliberate ploy to lure our Yu Family there!¡±


    Inside the sleeves of Yu Ninghu, his fists were clenched, veins bulging.


    He deeply realized that his family had fallen into a trap.


    To think that he had fallen into the Lu Family¡¯s hands so easily.


    And now, the Lu Family were demanding Bi Lake Mountain as compensation, presumably using the moral high ground as an excuse to force his family to comply and to make a move against them.


    Otherwise, with the current strength of the Lu Family, guarding both Qingzhu Mountain and Bi Lake Mountain would also be difficult.


    They would have to face the covetous gaze of surrounding hostile families.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng¡­¡±


    His gaze shifted toward Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao.


    He knew that these two were the real formidable enemies.


    One, a Second Rank master of the Talisman Path with many talismans.


    The other, a Second Rank Array Master, using formations to break formations!


    ¡°Turn!¡±


    Ling Zixiao, dressed in flowing blue robes, tall and graceful, her normally calm and elegant pale face now showing a hint of imperious coldness.


    As she parted her red lips slightly, the array plate in her hand was thrown out, and in an instant, the array flags all around burst into spiritual light, their energies intertwining, causing the earth¡¯s energy within Bi Lake Mountain to churn and the spiritual energy to shake.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s manipulating our Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation, seeking to use its power to suppress us!¡±


    With the spiritual energy inside Bi Lake Mountain shaking, some Yu Family cultivators who were only at the early or middle stages of Qi Refinement immediately felt turmoil in their Qi and blood.


    Especially those Yu Family members whose Qi was integrated with the Great Formation were at this moment emitting heavy groans, their breath in disarray, either coughing up blood or feeling oppressed.


    ¡°Such an array technique!¡±


    ¡°Who is this person, how did Lu Changsheng come to know such an Array Master!¡±


    Yu Ninghu, suppressing the mana and blood in him, revealed a shocked expression in his eyes.


    Although Ling Zixiao¡¯s prowess couldn¡¯t cause much harm to him as a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, the ordinary mortals and Qi Refinement cultivators within the mountain were facing severe injuries.


    What she said about burying the entire Bi Lake Mountain with them was not an empty threat!


    Moreover, as the opponent operated the Great Formation, he could feel Ling Zixiao¡¯s array might continue to climb higher, seemingly brewing a terribly fearsome strike.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still delusional, then don¡¯t blame me for overturning your Bi Lake Mountain, making the whole mountain the burial ground for your decision!¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as water.


    Her pale beautiful face at this moment had an indescribable domineering aura, her charisma captivating.


    ¡°This woman isn¡¯t an ordinary Second Rank Array Master; likely she¡¯s a high-quality Second Rank Array Master!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang, looking at Ling Zixiao, couldn¡¯t help but feel a dryness in their throats.


    They had come into contact with Array Masters before, having learned some knowledge about the Formation Path.


    They knew that Ling Zixiao¡¯s level was far from ordinary.


    Her skill level was extremely high!


    At the same time, they were astonished that Lu Changsheng could form a cultivator pair with such an outstanding woman!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Zi Xiao to have such a domineering side.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at Ling Zixiao¡¯s unmatched charm, thought to himself.


    When Ling Zixiao was with him, although it was evident she had some pride, overall she was gentle, dignified, and understood the bigger picture, making her very comfortable to be around.


    She never showed such an imperious and domineering side.


    But thinking about it, he could understand.


    Ling Zixiao, in both cultivation and the Formation Path, was a prodigy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At a young age, not only had she broken through to Foundation Establishment, but she was also a Second Rank Array Master.


    How could such a splendid woman not have pride?


    It was only because of the Dragon Roar Physique that she had been weak all along, and coming to Jiuxiao Immortal City, she concealed her inner pride.


    But in Jiuxiao Immortal City, Ling Zixiao had also made quite a name for herself.


    Now, in the Qingyun Region, facing families like the Lu Family and the Yu Family, she probably had some disdain in her bones.

 Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 232: The Dust Settles! A 10-Year Promise!_3

    Chapter 599: Chapter 232: The Dust Settles! A 10-Year Promise!_3


    This situation was somewhat prideful, which was quite normal.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor! We might as well fight them to the death!¡±


    The people of Bi Lake Mountain shouted toward Yu Ninghu, their expressions either anguished and furious or panicked and desperate!


    Except for a few senior members, most of them only had the cultivation level of the Qi Refinement initial or middle stages.


    Under the might of the great formation, the Qi, blood, and spiritual power within their bodies surged turbulently.


    If this continued, they were certain to die.


    Now, with the death of their family ancestor and his body suspended before them.


    And them, facing the enemy, could not even talk of revenge, let alone fight back or resist, how could they not be angry or desperate!


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Bi Water Azure Sky Great Formation, under the assault of Ling Zixiao, Lu Changsheng, and others, kept making thunderous noises.


    The dense mists and wandering runes and spiritual lights that enveloped it all dimmed considerably.


    Under increasingly fierce attacks, the magic aura inside Yu Ninghu began to surge as well.


    Looking at his own cultivators and younger generations struggling under the might of the formation, each with pale faces, disordered breaths, and vomiting blood, his face twisted, his fingernails piercing his palms until they bled, he suddenly raised his head and shouted at Ling Zixiao: ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, please stop¡­ My Yu Family is willing to offer Bi Lake Mountain as compensation¡­¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s voice became extremely hoarse.


    To hand over the ancestral foundation willingly, he was naturally reluctant.


    But.


    If people are lost without the land, both will be lost!


    If the land is lost but people remain, both can be kept!


    As long as the green hills are there, there¡¯s no fear of running out of firewood!


    If today he could bring the other party down with him, he would naturally be willing to risk his life!


    But now, facing Lu Changsheng and others, they had absolutely no strength to fight back.


    At most, they could only make the opponent suffer some losses and be seriously injured!


    Such anger, hatred, and desperation were meaningless!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, open the formation quickly!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao¡¯s expression was clear and sharp, and he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Ning Hu!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    The other Yu Family cultivators, hearing these words, all looked toward Yu Ninghu.


    Some were sorrowful and furious!


    Some were relieved and breathed a sigh of relief!


    ¡°I ask my fellow Daoists to make a Heart Demon oath.¡±


    ¡°As long as my Yu Family is willing to offer Bi Lake Mountain as compensation, let this matter end here¡­¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, with unwilling tears in his eyes.


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao exchanged glances.


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang, hearing this, also stopped their assault.


    Soon, the four made a Heart Demon oath.


    They stated that if the Yu Family offered all the foundations of Bi Lake Mountain as compensation, the feud between the two families would thus be settled.


    ¡°Open the formation!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao and others had made Heart Demon oaths, Yu Ninghu gritted his teeth and shouted loudly at the people.


    At this moment, even if some were reluctant, they could only follow the order.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Mountain Gate Grand Formation of Bi Lake Mountain was opened.


    Immediately, Ling Zixiao stopped his assault and took out a Second Rank Spiritual Contract.


    In Red Leaf Valley, they established a treaty, binding the Yu Family to commence the signing of the contract with Yu Ninghu.


    It stated that, given their mutual grievances, today the Yu Family would offer Bi Lake Mountain as compensation to the Lu Family, to Lu Changsheng.


    In return, the Lu Family would provide the Yu Family with a temporary residence at Xiao Jing Mountain.


    The Yu Family must reside at Xiao Jing Mountain for ten years!


    During this ten-year period, neither family may attack the other!


    Additionally, the Yu Family must cooperate in transferring all the properties under the name of Bi Lake Mountain!


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Upon seeing the Spiritual Contract, the Patriarch of the Yu Family, Yu Ningyuan, immediately exclaimed loudly.


    Now, by relinquishing Bi Lake Mountain, their Yu Family still had hopes of a resurgence, relying on the family¡¯s properties.


    But once all the properties under Bi Lake Mountain were transferred, it would be exceedingly difficult for the Yu Family to rise again!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, isn¡¯t this a bit too coercive?¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s expression was ugly as he addressed Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao, unwilling to sign such a contract.


    Not only does his family have to confine themselves for ten years,


    but they also have to cooperate in transferring family properties during these ten years.


    It was tantamount to the family relinquishing their animosity and becoming a vassal to the Lu Family for ten years!


    How could he possibly agree to such a thing!


    ¡°Yu Daoist friend, you now have no choice,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said coldly.


    After speaking, she laughed lightly and added, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t be too unreasonable. As long as your Yu Family cooperates, we can preserve some of your properties.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s eyes closed tightly as he took a deep breath and exhaled.


    He knew that at this moment, his family no longer had any negotiating leverage.


    Eventually, the two parties finalized the contract.


    If the Yu Family cooperates within ten years, some of their properties can be retained.


    Regarding the division of properties, those far from Bi Lake Mountain or in some smaller marketplaces would be given to the Yu Family.


    However, properties around the Yu Family, like those in the Red Leaf Valley Market and the Nine Dragons Market, would all be transferred under the name of the Lu Family.


    ¡°But please grant us some time¡­ to relocate,¡±


    After signing the contract and handing over the control of the family¡¯s grand formation, Yu Ninghu looked completely drained, overwhelmed with weakness.


    Even though he knew that his actions today were for the sake of preserving the family,


    it was still difficult for him to face his ancestors after surrendering the family¡¯s ancestral lands and foundations on a silver platter.


    ¡°When you relocate, I hope none of you will do anything destructive,¡±


    ¡°After all, from today onwards, Bi Lake Mountain will be the spirit land of my lord husband!¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s pale and delicate features softened their chill, revealing a dignified and elegant demeanor as she spoke softly.


    However, everyone who saw her demure form and frail appearance dared not underestimate her.


    ¡°My lord husband¡¯s spirit land?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Ninghu turned to look at Lu Changsheng.


    He suddenly realized that he had misjudged the situation.


    The Lu Family wasn¡¯t using the demand for Bi Lake Mountain as a spirit land to take the moral high ground and force his family into submission to seize their legacy.


    Everything today was led by Lu Changsheng and the woman named Ling Zixiao.


    It was Lu Changsheng who desired to take over their ancestral land and establish his own sect!


    At this moment, regret surged through him!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He understood that if Lu Changsheng wanted to establish his own sect, he could have taken advantage of the grand formation not being activated earlier to negotiate terms with Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao.


    Although he couldn¡¯t defeat people like Lu Changsheng,


    he could have used the grand formation to sabotage his family¡¯s fishery, herb gardens, spirit fields, and spirit veins.


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao certainly wouldn¡¯t want to receive a ruined and dilapidated Bi Lake Mountain!


    But now, with everything settled, he had nothing more to say.

 Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_1

    Chapter 606: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_1


    ¡°Talisman Path inheritance, slaying three at the Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°Array Master, breaking the formation with another formation!¡±


    Lu Miaoge was utterly astonished as she listened to Lu Yuanzhong recounting the events of the past few days.


    Especially upon hearing that Ling Zixiao, as an Array Master, had shaken the Yu Family¡¯s Great Formation by breaking the formation with another formation, her amazement knew no bounds.


    Because Lu Changsheng had told her about Ling Zixiao¡¯s situation.


    Dragon Roar Physique, withered meridians and Dantian, Mana barely one-tenth remaining.


    In such a state, Ling Zixiao still possessed such fighting strength.


    If he were at his peak, how astounding it would be!


    ¡°Unknowingly, the women around Changsheng have all become so outstanding.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat inferior to Lu Changsheng.


    Feeling that her husband was not just growing more impressive by the day,


    but the women by his side, like Xiao Xiyue, Ling Zixiao, Meng Xiaochan, each one was remarkably talented and beautiful!


    While she, had it not been for the Cultivation Technique, Foundation Establishment Elixir, and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects given to her by Lu Changsheng, would still be whiling away her time at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    How could she possibly achieve a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, let alone condense a Perfect Dao Foundation.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    She took a deep breath and gently exhaled.


    Then, turning to Lu Yuanzhong, she said, ¡°Uncle, Changsheng had spoken to me about establishing our own Clan a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just because of the Family situation, we never brought it up.¡±


    ¡°We planned to wait until I had established my Foundation, and the Family was stable, before we started preparing for this, so we haven¡¯t had a chance to inform you¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge said as such, her demeanor as serene as water.


    When Lu Yuanzhong was recounting these matters, she could sense a hint of wistfulness in his words.


    Knowing that Lu Yuanzhong felt slightly uncomfortable that Lu Changsheng had not given them prior notice about establishing his own Clan without any hint,


    she promptly shared some of Lu Changsheng¡¯s earlier thoughts and actions with Lu Yuanzhong.


    Explaining that Lu Changsheng has long been planning to purchase an appropriate spiritual land to establish the Clan,


    but they were waiting, for Lu Yuanzhong had been severely injured and the Lu Family lacked a Foundation Establishment member to stabilize the situation. So they intended to wait until she broke through the Foundation Establishment phase.


    Now with the Yu Family attacking, it just so happened to provide the opportunity, and since she had also completed her Foundation Establishment, they seized Bi Lake Mountain to establish the Clan.


    ¡°So it was, Changsheng is considerate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding showed smiles on their faces.


    They weren¡¯t uncomfortable or distrustful of Lu Changsheng regarding this matter,


    rather, Lu Yuanzhong felt that the initiative had always seemed to be in Ling Zixiao¡¯s hands.


    Ling Zixiao knew of Lu Changsheng¡¯s plan to establish a Clan and took the initiative to manage these matters.


    If Lu Miaoge was completely in the dark, it would imply that she was less significant than Ling Zixiao.


    Now that they heard how much preparation Lu Changsheng had made for Lu Miaoge and how much he had considered for the Lu Family, they were instantly reassured.


    ¡°Miaoge, now that you¡¯ve broken through to Foundation Establishment, what are your plans?¡±


    Lu Yuanding looked at his daughter and asked.


    One of the main reasons the Lu Family agreed to marry Lu Miaoge to Lu Changsheng was because this son-in-law took root in Qingzhu Mountain.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was establishing his own Clan, it was reasonable for Lu Miaoge to go to Bi Lake Mountain if she wished.


    ¡°Father, Changsheng had already discussed this with me a while ago, I will temporarily preside over Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Besides, we are only a few thousand miles away from the two Houses now, and we can easily come and go between them for any matter.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gently spoke, clearly understanding the implication of her father¡¯s words.


    Currently, the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Yuanzhong, was suffering from corpse poison in his organs, with his life hanging by a thread and in extremely poor condition.


    Now that she had broken through to Foundation Establishment, naturally, the Family hoped she would become the Lu Family Ancestor of Qingzhu Mountain, stationed there.


    Initially, when Lu Changsheng mentioned establishing his own Clan, she had been torn about this issue.


    After all, Qingzhu Mountain was where she was born and raised.


    And Lu Changsheng was her current family.


    She could not let go of either Qingzhu Mountain or Lu Changsheng.


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng was very thoughtful and did not put her in a difficult position.


    Stating that the Family he would establish in the future would not be too far, convenient for travel between both sides.


    Now, Lu Changsheng had established the Family on Bi Lake Mountain.


    Being only a few thousand miles away from each other, it was very convenient to travel back and forth.


    ¡°Uncle, I have previously modified the Cultivation Technique Changsheng gave me.¡±


    ¡°Its Mana has healing effects, which might help with your injuries.¡±


    Lu Miaoge did not dwell on this topic and spoke to Lu Yuanzhong.


    Now that she had broken through to Foundation Establishment, her Mana could condense Taiyi True Water, which had the effect of healing wounds and reviving with miraculous hands.


    ¡°The Cultivation Technique given by Changsheng?¡±


    Both Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding nodded slightly at her words.


    From the spiritual energy phenomenon during Lu Miaoge¡¯s Foundation Establishment breakthrough and the changes after her breakthrough, they roughly guessed that Lu Miaoge had modified some other Cultivation Technique.


    Because, only certain rare heavenly and earthly treasures, or top-tier Cultivation Techniques, can cause such a transformation and transcendence in a person.


    ¡°Alright, Miaoge, I¡¯m troubling you.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong said.


    Since his niece had offered, he naturally would not refuse.


    ¡°Taiyi True Water!¡±


    Lu Miaoge channeled her Mana, placing her right hand, which radiated an azure halo, in front of Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s chest.


    Infusing the condensed ¡®Taiyi True Water¡¯ to nourish Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s internal organs.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s face was momentarily stunned, surprised in his eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Through this Taiyi True Water, he instantly sensed that the Mana of Lu Miaoge, who stood before him, was even more formidable than his own as the second-level Foundation Establishment Lu Family Ancestor!


    Amazed, he wondered what level of Cultivation Technique Lu Changsheng had given to Lu Miaoge, what type of Dao Foundation she had condensed!


    To think that she was so powerful and remarkable as soon as she had broken through the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    As the ¡®Taiyi True Water¡¯ seeped into his body, he immediately felt his internal organs being nourished, slightly tingling.


    The organs that had been eroded by corpse poison, which he could only maintain by his own Mana, now felt an unprecedented ease.

 Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_2

    Chapter 607: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_2


    After a moment,


    ¡°Uncle, how do you feel?¡±


    Lu Miaoge released her hands, a fine sheen of sweat like delicate pearls forming on her fair, jade-like forehead.


    Although she had made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment,


    condensing the Taiyi True Water to heal others significantly drained her mana.


    In just a short while, it consumed most of her mana.


    If she continued, it could harm her own vitality.


    ¡°Much better, Miaoge, thanks for your hard work!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong voiced his gratitude to Lu Miaoge.


    His internal organs had significantly relieved.


    If he could be treated like this once a month, living several more decades wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Good, good, good, today is truly a day of double, no, triple happiness, we must celebrate properly!¡±


    Lu Yuanding, hearing this, laughed heartily.


    Today, his daughter had made breakthrough in Foundation Establishment!


    And his brother¡¯s condition was alleviated by his daughter¡¯s treatment, which meant he could live for many more years¨Ca cause for celebration indeed!


    Adding in Lu Changsheng establishing Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family,


    it was indeed triple happiness!


    ¡°Indeed, we should celebrate properly!¡±


    ¡°However, about my condition, there¡¯s no need to reveal it to others.¡±


    ¡°Now that Miaoge has made her breakthrough, and my condition has improved, people will instantly suspect it¡¯s related to Miaoge and Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®The outstanding tree in the forest will be blown down by the wind.¡¯ Changsheng¡¯s killing of the Yu Family¡¯s three Foundation Establishment Cultivators and establishing Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family has put him in the limelight.¡±


    ¡°If we spread too much news, it might bring unnecessary trouble to Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong took a deep breath and spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Changsheng is currently drawing a lot of attention. Many families and powers must be watching him, so we should keep a low profile.¡±


    Lu Yuanding nodded and spoke gravely.


    Lu Changsheng had been back from his Foundation Establishment for just over a year, and he had already killed three people from the Yu Family and seized Blue Lake Mountain to establish his own family.


    Many people were aware of the situation at Qing Zhu Mountain.


    They could likely guess that Lu Miaoge¡¯s Foundation Establishment had something to do with Lu Changsheng.


    Under these circumstances, spreading too much spectacular news could add trouble to Lu Changsheng¡¯s plate.


    After all, in the Cultivation World, there were always individuals coveting others¡¯ opportunities.


    After chatting for a while, they announced to the family that Lu Miaoge had broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    Instantly, the entirety of Qing Zhu Mountain bubbled with excitement and celebration.


    ¡­


    Blue Lake Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao were preparing to head to Qing Zhu Mountain to bring Lu Miaoyun and his other wives and children over.


    At that moment, he received a letter from his son, Lu Xianzhi, saying that Ancestor Zheng from Wugong Ridge Zheng Family had come to visit.


    Lu Changsheng had a significant impression of this Ancestor Zheng.


    During his own Second Rank Talisman Master ceremony, Ancestor Zheng had personally offered a direct descendant with a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root as a concubine to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Ling Zixiao.


    He then headed to the mountain gate.


    ¡°Ancestor Zheng.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to see Ancestor Zheng from the Zheng Family outside the formation, his white hair showing signs of age, his face withered and shrouded with the aura of twilight.


    Four years ago, although the man was old, he hadn¡¯t been in such a state.


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator who had aged so much was likely to have only a few years left to live.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, I hope you won¡¯t take offense at my sudden visit today,¡±


    Ancestor Zheng, his face wrinkled, a slight ingratiating smile on his face, said as he clasped his hands in a greeting.


    ¡°Heh, Ancestor Zheng¡¯s visit graces us greatly, please come in.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, having a hunch about the reason for Ancestor Zheng¡¯s visit, invited him inside.


    In the past, the Zheng Family had a good relationship with the Chen Family.


    But since Red Leaf Valley Chen Family was destroyed, and Ancestor Zheng¡¯s lifespan was waning, seeing no succession for his family, he chose to depend on Blue Lake Mountain Yu Family.


    Now, with Blue Lake Mountain changing hands and the Yu Family gone, Ancestor Zheng naturally had to reconsider his position.


    Inside a grand hall, Lu Changsheng took out some Spiritual Tea from his Storage Bag to entertain Ancestor Zheng.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°You must be aware of my Zheng Family¡¯s situation¡­¡±


    Ancestor Zheng made a bit of small talk, then got straight to the point, describing his family¡¯s predicament.


    He expressed that his own life wouldn¡¯t last much longer, with only a few years left at most.


    The only thing he couldn¡¯t let go of after death was the future of his family¡¯s descendants.


    Therefore, he was willing to submit to Blue Lake Mountain, asking for its protection and offering three-tenths of Wugong Ridge¡¯s profits to Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Ancestor Zheng, you jest. Our families are within sight of each other and should support one another as equals; there¡¯s no talk of submission.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately voiced his refusal.


    He had discussed with Ling Zixiao recently,


    knowing that after killing the three Yu Family Foundation Establishment Cultivators and taking over Blue Lake Mountain, he had become the center of attention, watched by many.


    If he were to now accept the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family as a vassal, it would completely put him in the spotlight.


    Moreover, his family understood their own affairs.


    With over a hundred children in the growth stage,


    the entire family relied solely on him to oversee everything.


    Under these circumstances, where would he find the time and energy to worry about other families?


    Accepting the Zheng Family as a vassal would mean more income from tributes and easier future marital connections, but the disadvantages far outweighed the benefits.


    Lu Changsheng was very clear about what his family needed: to keep a low profile and grow steadily.


    With the system by his side, all he needed to do was peacefully cultivate his land, plant trees, raise fish, and take care of his children.


    Then, gradually, he would make a name for himself as ¡®Master Lu, the unparalleled expert of pills and talismans,¡¯ and build the Puppet Factory he envisioned.


    In the future, his family wouldn¡¯t lack income and needn¡¯t get involved in trouble.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s refusal, a shadow of gloom flickered across Ancestor Zheng¡¯s eyes.


    He sipped his tea lightly and smiled, ¡°Lu Daoist, my Zheng Family has a girl named Zheng Xiuyun¡­¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Zheng, if it¡¯s about taking her as a concubine, I might agree to this marriage proposal.¡±


    ¡°But if you¡¯re proposing her as a wife, I must apologize.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, after hearing Ancestor Zheng¡¯s proposition to marry a Zheng Family girl with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root to him as his wife, meditated briefly before responding.

 Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_3

    Chapter 608: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_3


    The situation of the Zheng Family nowadays, it would be better to sell Wugong Ridge.


    With a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, sent to Qingyun Sect, fully supported, she might as well not be able to establish her foundation.


    Yet they chose to marry such a family genius to oneself as a wife.


    With a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Lu Changsheng was naturally very pleased.


    But he still spoke out to refuse.


    In his view, once she became his wife, she would carry a certain significance!


    In the future, should the Zheng Family face crisis, should he help or not?


    If he didn¡¯t help, it would seem too heartless of him, affecting his reputation.


    If he did help, then he would be asking for trouble, what difference would it be from the previous vassalage?


    ¡°Alas, the old man has caused disturbance and been presumptuous¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng decisively refused, Ancestor Zheng heaved a deep sigh and stood up to take his leave.


    As for being a vassal and marrying off a daughter, he roughly understood Lu Changsheng¡¯s attitude.


    The latter did not wish to entangle himself in too many troublesome matters now.


    At most, he would remember the favor of marrying his daughter as a concubine and offer a little help.


    ¡°Ancestor Zheng, take care.¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out to see him off.


    As he reached the mountain gate, Lu Changsheng looked at the old man before him with white hair, a withered face, and a slightly hunched figure, and sighed, ¡°Ancestor, you have devoted yourself wholeheartedly to the family; that is the family¡¯s fortune, but descendants have their own luck.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the younger generation in the family is unworthy; the old man really cannot rest assured, and moreover, how can we casually abandon the ancestral enterprise? I have made Lu Daoist laugh.¡±


    Ancestor Zheng paused slightly when he heard this, and a bitter smile appeared on his face as he sighed.


    Then he piloted a Spirit Boat and left Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Alas.¡±


    Watching Ancestor Zheng leave, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    After speaking with Ling Zixiao, he rode the purple shuttle to Qingzhu Mountain to pick up Lu Miaoyun and the others.


    ¡­


    Half a day later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Great Elder!¡±


    ¡°Great Elder!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    The disciples of the Lu Family looked at Lu Changsheng with eyes full of respect and awe.


    After all, today¡¯s Lu Changsheng was no longer simply the Great Elder of Qingzhu Mountain.


    He was the Lord of Bi Lake Mountain who had single-handedly killed three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators!


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, facing these greetings, nodded gently with a warm expression.


    Coming home naturally brought about a bustling and lively atmosphere.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Huanhuan, Bi Lake Mountain still lacks a few main wives, would you be willing to come with me to Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said to Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan.


    The other concubines and maids were naturally needless to mention.


    But Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan, after all, were raised on Qingzhu Mountain, they were his wives.


    Thus, he would still ask them, showing respect for his wives.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er will follow husband¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I have never been to Bi Lake Mountain!¡±


    The two women said.


    One gentle and compliant.


    The other full of eagerness.


    ¡°Good, you two get ready, we will return to Bi Lake Mountain later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and spoke gently.


    Then he told the other wives and children in the family about this matter.


    He prepared to send the wives and children of the family to Bi Lake Mountain in two trips.


    After arranging the family affairs, Lu Changsheng learned that Lu Miaoge had made her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment and went to the back mountain cave abode.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at the peaceful and elegant cave abode.


    He immediately saw Lu Miaoge, exceptionally beautiful with an ethereal temperament, wearing white that surpassed snow, like a secluded orchid or a snow lotus of the heavenly mountains.


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised by the change in Lu Miaoge.


    He did not expect that a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment would cause such a noticeable change in her.


    It was comparable to several years of his own cultivation of the Immortal Beauty Technique.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Lu Miaoge opened her sparkling beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Changsheng, her clear and stunning face involuntarily bursting into a happy smile.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, congratulations on your Foundation Establishment breakthrough!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward and held Lu Miaoge¡¯s slender hand, laughing as he spoke.


    No matter the changes, she was still his wife, and her hand was as soft as ever.


    ¡°Thanks to you, Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke softly, her beautiful eyes filled with starlight reflecting his figure.


    After experiencing the breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, she clearly realized its difficulty.


    If it were a normal situation, without the Foundation Establishment Elixir, the Taiyi Dao Seed, her chances of breaking through to Foundation Establishment would be minuscule.


    Even if she were lucky enough to succeed, the Dao Foundation she could condense would likely be cracked or deficient.


    It would not be as achievable as it is now!


    ¡°We are husband and wife; why say such things.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed.


    Afterward, the two expressed their longing and deep feelings for each other.


    Later.


    Lu Changsheng stated that he planned to bring all the wives and children of the family to Bi Lake Mountain this time.


    He asked Lu Miaoge what her plans were for the future.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s all settled, I naturally have to go over there and have a look.¡±


    ¡°However, given the current situation of our ancestor, I still need to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, our family is hosting a banquet in half a month to celebrate.¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke in a soft, gentle voice, like water.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to Bi Lake Mountain for a look first.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll come back when it¡¯s time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said upon hearing this.


    When the Lu Family held a banquet for Lu Miaoge, of course, he would participate.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Miaoge, how effective is the Taiyi True Water?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired about the Taiyi True Water.


    Though he completely understood this cultivation technique through the system inheritance, he wasn¡¯t sure about the specific effects.


    After all, it also related to the Mana and Dao Foundation conditions of each individual.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge placed her delicate hand on Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, channeled her Mana, and was enveloped by an azure halo.


    ¡°Is this the Taiyi True Water then?¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the Taiyi True Water permeating his chest.


    He only sensed a very comfortable feeling throughout his body, a warm current flowing, his spirit being restored.


    ¡°You have no injuries and your Mana and roots are incredibly robust, so the Taiyi True Water doesn¡¯t have any obvious effect on you.¡±

 Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_4

    Chapter 609: Chapter 235: Zheng Family Vassal, Moving out!_4


    ¡°Previously, I used Taiyi True Water to treat the old ancestor¡¯s injuries, and it had a noticeable effect,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly.


    ¡°I have examined the old ancestor¡¯s injuries before. My Sword Qi can remove the corpse poison from him, but since the poison has entered his organs, causing severe decay, I dare not detoxify him rashly.¡±


    ¡°If the old ancestor¡¯s organs are much recovered, I could attempt to detoxify him then,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said when he heard this.


    He had previously checked Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition.


    Because the corpse poison had deeply corroded the organs, he dared not use Seven Luminaries Sword Qi to detoxify him.


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded lightly when she heard this.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Miaoge, you¡¯ll also need to see to Zi Xiao when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Previously, when Zi Xiao broke the Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation, she overexerted her mana, causing her meridians and Dantian to suffer no small damage,¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    Lu Miaoge responded in a gentle voice.


    After a tender moment with Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng went to visit Lu Yuanding, intending to take his wife, concubines, and children to Bi Lake Mountain.


    During the family banquet, he, along with Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, and Lu Miaoyun, would come over.


    At the same time, he said that the Formation of Bi Lake Mountain needed to be rearranged, and that some Array Masters would be needed for the task, hoping that the Lu Family could help arrange it.


    After all, rearranging a family¡¯s Great Formation was a massive undertaking, not something one person could complete in a short amount of time.


    Especially since Ling Zixiao was currently in a weakened state, some Array Masters would be needed to assist with the arrangement.


    ¡°Okay, Changsheng, leave these matters to me, and I¡¯ll arrange them for you,¡±


    Lu Yuanding immediately replied when he heard this.


    Over the many years, although the Lu Family didn¡¯t have any Advanced Level Array Masters, they still knew quite a few.


    After assigning all his tasks, Lu Changsheng remembered he had yet to pay a visit to the Fourth Elder.


    Immediately, he called for Lu Miaoyun and, with his daughter Lu Yu, went to visit the Fourth Elder.


    ¡°Changsheng, Qingzhu Mountain will always be your home. Come back and visit whenever you have time,¡±


    The Fourth Elder said, clasping Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand with an aged but loving expression.


    ¡°Of course, Grandma, you¡¯re welcome to visit Bi Lake Mountain anytime,¡±


    ¡°By the way, Grandma, please keep this Lifespan Extension Pill. With this, your health will improve, and you can travel between here and there often,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said upon hearing the old woman¡¯s words, taking out the Lifespan Extension Pill from the Storage Bag.


    Originally, he had asked his children to give the Fourth Elder the Lifespan Extension Pill.


    But the old person insisted on not accepting it and asked Lu Changsheng to keep it for himself.


    ¡°Since it represents your heartfelt gesture, Grandma will accept it,¡±


    The Fourth Elder looked at the Lifespan Extension Pill in front of her and, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s sincere face, felt greatly relieved in her heart.


    She had previously refused to accept the Lifespan Extension Pill because she felt it was a waste for her to use it.


    Now, seeing the way Lu Changsheng conducted himself, it was clear that he had a great opportunity ahead and would not miss the pill.


    If she were to refuse again, it would seem as though she was being overly delicate.


    ¡°Grandma, this is Daddy¡¯s intention; you should have accepted it long ago,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always refused, and Daddy even said that my brother and I were useless, incapable of doing even this simple task,¡±


    Lu Yu, standing beside her, pouted and acted spoiled while holding on to the Fourth Elder¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s fault for letting my little Yu feel wronged,¡±


    The Fourth Elder said, patting the girl¡¯s head after hearing her words.


    ¡°Hehe, the little girl has learned how to complain,¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed and lightly flicked his daughter¡¯s forehead upon hearing this.


    ¡°Grandma,¡±


    The comment caused the girl to cover her forehead with both hands, looking aggrieved as she turned to the Fourth Elder for comfort.


    ¡°Grandma, I heard that in the waters of Bi Shui Lake at Bi Lake Mountain, nearly every ten years, a dragon carp emerges,¡±


    ¡°When I catch the dragon carp in a few years, you mustn¡¯t be polite with me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he saw the old woman accepting the Lifespan Extension Pill, continuing the conversation.


    ¡°Good, good, good, then I¡¯ll count on Changsheng¡¯s fortune to let Grandma taste it too,¡±


    The Fourth Elder smiled broadly upon hearing this.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to eat it too,¡±


    The nearby Lu Yu suddenly got excited when she heard about the dragon carp and looked at her father.


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat; there¡¯s enough for everyone,¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted the little girl¡¯s head and said with a laugh,


    Wondering just how big the dragon carps in Bi Lake Mountain were.


    If they were similar in size to the red-blooded carps, given how many people there were in the family, they might not even get an equal share of the soup.


    After visiting the Fourth Elder and as the sky darkened, Lu Changsheng stayed at Qingzhu Mountain for one night.


    The next day, he led his throng of wives, concubines, and children in grand procession towards Bi Lake Mountain.


    Meanwhile,


    A middle-aged man dressed in a black brocade robe, with a dark and slightly rigid face, arrived outside a valley built along a river.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Xiao Jing Mountain,¡±


    ¡°It is said that the people from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain were previously driven here by Lu Changsheng,¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this is what the ¡®righteous path¡¯ looks like¨Calways concerned with keeping up appearances,¡±


    The man in the black robe looked at Xiao Jing Mountain, sneering, his eyes flickering with a hint of crimson.


    Then he turned into a wisp of black mist and flew towards Xiao Jing Mountain.

 Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _1

    Chapter 610: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _1


    Yu Ninghu, looking somewhat fatigued, returned to his cave dwelling.


    In recent days, not only did he have to pacify the clan members who relocated to Xiao Jing Mountain, but he also had to stabilize the clan members outside, truly exhausting both mind and body.


    Moreover, whenever he sat down to cultivate, the death of his family¡¯s elder would always emerge in his mind; thinking of the state of his family¡¯s spiritual land, he felt that he had let down his ancestors.


    He knew that if this continued for a long time, his mental state would inevitably be affected, and he might even succumb to the invasion of a Heart Demon.


    But even being aware of that, he couldn¡¯t let go.


    This Xiao Jing Mountain was only a first-grade middle-grade Spirit Vein with sparse Spiritual Energy, hardly sufficient for his cultivation.


    If he cultivated daily, absorbing Spiritual Energy, it would severely impact the cultivation of the clan¡¯s younger generation.


    And he and his family were to be trapped here for ten years!


    In these ten years, his path of cultivation would be all but destroyed!


    If this continued, how could his family possibly hope for revenge!


    Moreover, he was well aware that these ten years were merely Lu Changsheng¡¯s delaying tactic.


    The reason the other party did not kill him or act against his family was just to save face.


    It was to allow his kin, who were outside, to smoothly take over the family¡¯s businesses.


    Once the other party stabilized the situation and was free to act, they might very well move against his family.


    And even though he was conscious of all these issues, there was nothing he could do.


    A second-rank Spiritual Contract, an oath bound by a Heart Demon, while it might not lead to death, the backlash could cause one to fall from Foundation Establishment back to Qi Refinement.


    What¡¯s more, Lu Changsheng made the Ji Family a vassal; some of them continue to stay here, keeping an eye on his family.


    Any abnormality from his family would immediately be reported to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Thinking of these matters, Yu Ninghu once again couldn¡¯t help feeling restless.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as he walked into the cave dwelling, Yu Ninghu saw the twisted shadows on the ground and suddenly sensed something was wrong.


    The next moment.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A black shadow appeared, instantly reaching in front of Yu Ninghu.


    The speed was incredibly fast, and within the confined cave dwelling, Yu Ninghu had no chance to avoid it; he could only circulate his mana and hastily form a protective mana shield.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    The black shadow shattered Yu Ninghu¡¯s mana shield with a strike to the chest, causing his body to fold, coughing up fresh blood, and his whole body felt numb.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At the same time, several pitch-black chains appeared, piercing and binding Yu Ninghu¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yu Ninghu looked at the middle-aged man in a black brocade robe in front of him, pupils shrinking, bound and unable to move, and asked.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    The man in the black robe revealed a ferocious smile and stuffed a grey-black meatball into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Yu Ninghu immediately screamed out, feeling a force corroding his flesh.


    ¡°Capture Soul!¡±


    The black-robed man grabbed Yu Ninghu¡¯s head, his dark eyes glinting with a crimson luster.


    Looking at Yu Ninghu, whose facial complexion was turning cyanotic and eyes were dull, he said, ¡°Tell me about Lu Changsheng, and about what happened at Bi Lake Mountain that day.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng is from Qing Zhu Mountain¡­¡±


    Upon hearing the name of Lu Changsheng, Yu Ninghu showed a hint of agitation.


    Then, without any emotion, he started recounting everything about Lu Changsheng, and the situation at Bi Lake Mountain that day.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, this Lu Changsheng, aside from Talismans, has no particularities in terms of cultivation strength?¡±


    The man in the black robe stroked his chin as he listened.


    ¡°Correct. On that day, Lu Changsheng breaking the Formation showed nothing out of the ordinary.¡±


    ¡°It was entirely because our family¡¯s Formation Token was obtained by Lu Changsheng, allowing that Array Master to use it to break the Formation and shake our family¡¯s Mountain Protection Array.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s four individuals at Foundation Establishment, it would have been impossible to easily disturb our clan¡¯s Great Formation.¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s expression was blank as he said this.


    ¡°And what about this Array Master called Ling Zixiao? What¡¯s her level of cultivation strength like?¡±


    The man in the black robe, with a dark face and somber eyes, continued to inquire.


    ¡°That woman should also be at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, but I suspect that she is injured.¡±


    ¡°One, her complexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°Also, after breaking the Formation and entering Bi Lake Mountain, she has been shutting herself away and didn¡¯t come out.¡±


    ¡°After she did come out, her complexion seemed even worse.¡±


    Yu Ninghu spoke out.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The man in the black robe nodded upon hearing this.


    ¡°It seems just as the rumors say, this Lu Changsheng has encountered a great opportunity, obtaining a top-tier Talisman Path inheritance and numerous heavenly treasures and Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡±


    ¡°However, this art of Talisman Formation really is difficult to deal with. Unless it¡¯s a one-shot kill, no one knows how many Talismans he still has in hand.¡±


    The man in the black robe muttered to himself, his eyes dark and lusterless.


    He then turned to Yu Ninghu and said, ¡°I remember that new families have to go to Qingyun Sect to register and file records, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Sect does have such a regulation.¡±


    ¡°Within their jurisdiction, all Cultivation families that are established must go to Qingyun Sect to register and file records promptly, and give tribute every year.¡±


    Yu Ninghu spoke without expression, enunciating each word.


    ¡°As long as we wait for this Lu Changsheng to go to Qingyun Sect, I can take the opportunity to sneak into Bi Lake Mountain and capture Ling Zixiao.¡±


    ¡°By then, I would be able to peer into Lu Changsheng¡¯s opportunities and secrets through her and take the opportunity to capture Lu Changsheng.¡±


    The man in the black robe¡¯s dark eyes glinted crimson, and he sneered.


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Afterward, he looked at Yu Ninghu and snapped his fingers.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Yu Ninghu, with a blank expression, came back to his senses and his eyes immediately filled with an expression of terror.


    Although he had been in a dazed, unconscious state just a moment ago, he retained a rough memory of it.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to have just escaped the wolf¡¯s den to enter the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    The man before him was clearly a Demon Cultivator.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because of the commotion caused by Lu Changsheng, he had set his sights on Lu Changsheng¡¯s fortune.


    He wanted to use his family to usurp Lu Changsheng¡¯s opportunity.


    While he would certainly be willing to do this,


    fearing that if he colluded with a Demon Cultivator, the Qingyun Sect might issue a warrant for his family¡¯s extermination.


    ¡°You have my corpse seed inside you, so don¡¯t even think about breaking free.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _2

    Chapter 611: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _2


    ¡°`


    ¡°As long as you do a good job for me, you won¡¯t lack benefits,¡± he said.


    ¡°After I deal with Lu Changsheng, your family can take the opportunity to take back Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    The man in the black robe revealed a sinister smile, patted Yu Ninghu on the shoulder, and spoke aloud.


    After that, he transformed into a wisp of black mist and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The Xiahou Family, or¡­¡±


    Watching the departing figure of the man in the black robe, Yu Ninghu stood still for a long time, his body rigid, his hands clenched into fists, and his face grim and ugly.


    He was considering whether to go to Qingyun Sect and report the other party.


    Qingyun Sect still had a bounty out for the Xiahou Family.


    But the thought of the other party¡¯s unfathomable disappearance, like a ghost, and the corpse seed planted within him.


    He feared that as soon as he set out to report to Qingyun Sect, he would face the other party¡¯s retaliation.


    At that time, the entire Yu Family would be unable to escape calamity.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yu Ninghu gnashed his teeth, his hands tightly clenched into fists, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Initially, when the old ancestor died, he had to give up Bi Lake Mountain, the foundation of their family, to preserve it.


    Now, targeted by a demon cultivator, he was caught between a rock and a hard place, plunging his entire family into a life-or-death crisis.


    ¡°Now that I have no choice, instead of sitting here waiting to die, it¡¯s better to fight with all my might. As long as I can get revenge and break the situation, what does it matter if I join the Demon Path¡­¡±


    Yu Ninghu¡¯s face turned grim, his pupils clouded with darkness.


    ¡­


    It took three days for Lu Changsheng to bring all his wives, concubines, and children to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Currently, Bi Lake Mountain felt vast and empty to the people of the Lu Family, so they all moved into Bi Yun Peak.


    Relocating to a new home, these wives, concubines, and children were all incredibly happy, choosing their own houses and courtyards, repairing and redecorating them.


    The ¡®Jinyang Hall¡¯ at the top of Bi Yun Peak was also renamed ¡®Changsheng Hall¡¯ by Lu Changsheng, who had it simply refurbished.


    He planned to redesign it according to his taste when he found time.


    At this moment, inside Changsheng Hall.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s face was pale as she lay on a white jade bed.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were sitting by her side.


    Then, Lu Miaoge stretched out her fair hand, surrounded by a deep blue halo, and placed it on Ling Zixiao¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Using the ¡°Taiyi True Water,¡± she was treating and nourishing Ling Zixiao¡¯s withered meridians and Dantian.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The reclining Ling Zixiao immediately felt an infinitely vital warm current seeping into her Dantian.


    Her withered and fragile Dantian felt like a parched branch receiving nourishment, starting to sprout new life.


    After a while.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s forehead was dotted with fine beads of sweat, and she gently withdrew her hand, exhaling softly.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, how do you feel?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, watching the scene unfold, asked.


    ¡°Under the Taiyi True Water, I feel like my Dantian is being revitalized.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s pallid and graceful face brightened with joy.


    To treat and regulate the meridians and Dantian is extremely difficult.


    It can only rely on treasured elixirs for gradual nourishment over time.


    Moreover, her meridians and Dantian were shriveled and fragile due to the long-term scorching of the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy.


    Unless aided by a Third Rank healing holy medicine or some precious natural treasures, there would be hardly any effect.


    But now, the ¡°Taiyi True Water¡± condensed by Lu Miaoge¡¯s mana was apparently nourishing her Dantian significantly.


    She felt that as long as she refrained from using her mana carelessly and continued to be nourished in this way, she might have a chance to recover in about ten years!


    To cultivators, ten years might sound long, but it¡¯s not that much.


    Especially for someone like Ling Zixiao, who could see hope!


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng would also warm and nourish her physical Dao Foundation and meridians and Dantian on regular days.


    Once her meridians and Dantian had recovered to a certain extent, she could start re-cultivating and healing on her own.


    So, this period would be significantly shortened.


    ¡°Miaoge, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Ling Zixiao sat up slightly and thanked Lu Miaoge, who was sitting beside her.


    She could see that such treatment was quite draining for Lu Miaoge and considerably hindered her cultivation.


    ¡°Sister Zi Xiao, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gently wiped away the sweat and responded with a soft and gentle laugh.


    ¡°What a transformation in such a short time.¡±


    Looking at Lu Miaoge, whose appearance was pure, ethereal, and tranquil as water, Ling Zixiao was astonished.


    She wondered what Lu Changsheng had done or what cultivation technique he had taught Lu Miaoge.


    Such that after her breakthrough, she experienced such a remarkable change.


    ¡°At least Peripheral Sect Level, possibly even Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques.¡±


    Ling Zixiao thought to herself.


    From the Taiyi True Water treatment just now, she could sense that Lu Miaoge¡¯s foundation was very solid.


    There was a breath in her mana that was natural, capable of nurturing all things, and cleansing impurities.


    She guessed that the cultivation technique practiced by Lu Miaoge was at least a Peripheral Sect Level technique.


    Or even one of the Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques!


    Only then could Lu Miaoge have such an astonishing change in a short time.


    Otherwise, based on their previous interactions, her understanding of Lu Miaoge as a daughter of a small family was that without a significant opportunity, reaching the Foundation Establishment might be as far as she could go in her life.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Zi Xiao from now on.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded with a smile upon hearing this.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, what¡¯s the trouble?¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s voice was gentle and harmonious, as tranquil as water.


    Ever since she began cultivating the Water of Virtue Technique, she had become more peaceful and natural.


    ¡°Family, huh.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ling Zixiao murmured to herself upon hearing this.


    Her pale and graceful face bloomed into a smile, bright and captivating.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Miaoge, take these Harmonizing Energy Elixirs and Origin Nurturing Elixirs.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng seemed to remember something and took out several small containers from his storage bag.


    Back in Jiuxiao Immortal City, he had crafted quite a few Foundation Establishment stage elixir medicines to increase his cultivation level.

 Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _3

    Chapter 612: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _3


    But before he had a chance to use them, he had already broken through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Although elixir medicines could still be consumed at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, their efficacy would relatively decrease.


    It would be better to give these elixir medicines to Lu Miaoge for cultivation.


    In this way, Lu Miaoge¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t be too delayed while treating Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°So many elixir medicines?¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at all these bottles and jars with some surprise.


    She knew that Second Rank elixir medicines were very rare and not easy to buy on a regular basis.


    ¡°I had some fortune before and received an alchemy inheritance, and without realizing it, I became a Second Rank Alchemist.¡±


    ¡°All these elixir medicines were made by me, so feel free to use them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    He disclosed his identity as a Second Rank Alchemist.


    He planned to gradually reveal his alchemy skills to the outside world.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t keep it from Lu Miaoge any longer and directly told her about it.


    Although it was somewhat sudden,


    considering the cultivation techniques and Foundation Establishment Elixirs previously, Lu Miaoge should have a certain capacity for acceptance.


    ¡°What, a Second Rank Alchemist?¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ve become a Second Rank Alchemist, and you made these elixir medicines yourself?¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s face showed a look of shock and astonishment.


    Even though she knew her husband had many fortuitous encounters and secrets, and that he was even more impressive than she had imagined, she couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    After all, this was about being an Alchemist.


    A Second Rank Alchemist at that!


    Lu Changsheng had actually become a Second Rank Alchemist without anyone noticing.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    This was truly astonishing.


    But thinking about Lu Changsheng¡¯s performance over the past year, she gradually came to terms with it.


    She felt that a Second Rank Alchemist seemed reasonable.


    After all, Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques, Perfect Foundation Base, and defeating three Foundation Establishment Cultivators each was more astounding than being a Second Rank Alchemist.


    She was just surprised because she had a clear understanding of what a Second Rank Alchemist was.


    Techniques like Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques and Perfect Foundation Base had already surpassed her comprehension.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Miaoge, I never had the chance to tell you before,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said somewhat sheepishly.


    ¡°If you had told me before, I would have thought you were joking,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly, her beautiful eyes brimming with emotion.


    She understood revealing such incredible talent too early without the strength to back it up could attract trouble.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng would not have been believed to be a Second Rank Alchemist without demonstrating it to her in person.


    It looked as though she had thought of something and turned to Lu Changsheng: ¡°Changsheng, was your talisman-making skill already at the Second Rank a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly a long time ago,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied sheepishly.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean when I was advising you on talisman making, you actually already knew how to do it, just pretending to be clueless?¡±


    Lu Miaoge said in a sweet voice.


    She thought about how earnestly she had advised Lu Changsheng on talisman making and exchanged experiences on the Talisman Path with him.


    Looking back on it now, it felt embarrassing.


    ¡°How could that be? I didn¡¯t know much when I was self-taught at the beginning,¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your guidance and advice back then, Sister Miaoge, how could I have made such fast progress in the Talisman Path?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, holding his wife¡¯s hand and laughing.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lu Miaoge let out a playful hum, not believing his words at all.


    She knew Lu Changsheng was just humoring her to make her happy.


    Ling Zixiao, watching this scene, felt somewhat amused,


    thinking that Lu Changsheng indeed kept his talents well hidden.


    But seeing the couple so intimately close, she felt a different kind of emotion stirring inside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you all this time,¡±


    ¡°I will make it up to you now, and apologize properly,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he embraced Lu Miaoge, pressing his lips tenderly against hers and speaking gently.


    He was prepared to try the dual cultivation of the Taiyi Shengshui Jue to see the effects of nourishing with the Origin Source.


    ¡°Mhm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge let out a sultry moan, her face incredibly flushed.


    She lightly punched Lu Changsheng, indicating that Ling Zixiao was still there.


    Ling Zixiao let out a light chuckle at the scene.


    Even though she wouldn¡¯t mind watching the intimate display,


    she could see that Lu Miaoge was relatively conservative by nature and stood up to leave the cave dwelling.


    As Ling Zixiao walked away, Lu Miaoge¡¯s tense body gradually relaxed.


    A moment later.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, begin cycling your cultivation technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly to Lu Miaoge.


    The two of them circulated their cultivation techniques,


    and under the intermingling of Yin and Yang Energies, a trace of Origin Source was gradually formed.


    Lu Changsheng tried to cycle his cultivation technique, letting this trace of Origin Source bathe his Dao Foundation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work, does it.¡±


    Seeing that this trace of Origin Source had no significant effect on his Dao Foundation, Lu Changsheng sighed softly.


    Knowing that his Dao Foundation was probably at a certain limit.


    ¡°Hmm, could the Yin Yang fish transformed from the Yin Yang Energies assimilate this trace of Origin Source?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought that his Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base¡¯s Yin Yang Energies could devour the origin source of a spiritual body, thus transforming.


    So, could it digest this Origin Source as well?


    But since his Yin Yang Energies were still recovering from nourishing Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dao Foundation a few days before, he would have to try next time.


    Immediately, he and Lu Miaoge continued to operate their cultivation techniques, refining Lu Miaoge¡¯s Dao Foundation with this trace of Origin Source,


    which still had some effect on Lu Miaoge.


    If the two of them continuously engaged in dual cultivation, then it was likely Lu Miaoge¡¯s Dao Foundation could also undergo a transformation.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng inquired about the peculiarities of Lu Miaoge¡¯s Dao Foundation.


    A Perfect Foundation Base, besides being more robust than ordinary ones, also has certain characteristic benefits,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    like his own Dao Foundation¡¯s Yin Yang Energies.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Dao Foundation enhances the absorption and refining speed of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    ¡°My Dao Foundation imbues my mana with grandeur and vastness, with a deep and long-lasting essence. With each breath, I can recover mana at a rate several times that of ordinary people,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly, describing the effect of her Dao Foundation.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite similar to what the ¡®Water of Virtue Technique¡¯ records,¡±

 Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _4

    Chapter 613: Chapter 236: The Demon Path Engulfment, Family Rules! _4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Although influenced by my Taiyi Dao Seed, and thus sharing more similarities, the cultivation technique essentially remains unchanged, except for the difference in the strength of the Dao Foundation¡¯s effects,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly upon hearing this, gaining a general understanding of Lu Miaoge¡¯s situation.


    ¡­


    Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Tiao¡¯er, you¡¯ve done well. Married into the Lu Family for half a year and now carrying an heir,¡±


    ¡°This Superior Grade Magic Robe and three Supreme Talismans are your father-in-law¡¯s rewards.¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng learned of some news.


    His son, Lu Xianzhi¡¯s wife, Xu Tiao¡¯er, was pregnant.


    As the first daughter-in-law of his own who possessed a Spiritual Root, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy now that she was carrying a child.


    He generously awarded her.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xu Tiao¡¯er was completely taken aback by such a generous reward.


    She came from a minor Qi Refinement family.


    Although she was the legitimate daughter with decent conditions,


    she would only receive ten Spirit Stones a month.


    Now, just for being pregnant, her father-in-law bestowed upon her a Superior Grade Magic Robe and three Supreme Talismans, leaving her somewhat at a loss.


    A Superior Grade Magic Robe was worth six or seven hundred Spirit Stones.


    Plus, the three Supreme Talismans meant that this single gesture was valued at a thousand Spirit Stones.


    Such a generous act truly astounded her.


    ¡°Tiao¡¯er, this is your father-in-law¡¯s intention, you can accept it with peace of mind,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, seeing this, stepped forward and said to Xu Tiao¡¯er.


    ¡°Thank you for my father-in-law¡¯s gracious gift!¡±


    Xu Tiao¡¯er then bent forward to express her gratitude.


    She had initially been sent by her father to serve Lu Changsheng as a maid.


    But, in the end, she married Lu Xianzhi and became his wife.


    Originally, she thought that with over a hundred children, and her husband just being a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, he wouldn¡¯t be particularly favored or valued by Lu Changsheng.


    However, after marrying into the Lu Family, she discovered that her father-in-law treated his children exceedingly well, beyond reproach.


    As his daughter-in-law, she now felt fortunate to benefit from this for the first time.


    ¡°Xianzhi, now that Tiao¡¯er is pregnant, you should take good care of her on a daily basis,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so busy with affairs,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He understood his son¡¯s character very well.


    Although his Spiritual Root Talent was lacking, he was very serious about his work.


    When he asked him to learn Puppetry, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to mastering the Puppetry Technique.


    When he asked him to consider starting a family, he followed the family¡¯s arrangements.


    These days, as he had been tasked with overseeing family affairs and understanding Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s business, most of his time was consumed by these duties.


    ¡°Yes, Father, I understand,¡±


    Lu Xianzhi bowed immediately in response.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a few more instructions to his son and then let him take Xu Tiao¡¯er away.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, regarding the family system, you should take the time to draft rules and regulations,¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked towards Lu Miaoyun and spoke.


    Today, Xu Tiao¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy made him realize that the family system needed refinement.


    Back in Qing Zhu Mountain, he was very casual.


    He let Lu Miaoyun manage and allocate the Red Leaf Valley cave dwelling, the Lu Family¡¯s hundred mu of Spirit Fields, and his own contribution points.


    The cultivation resources and Spirit Stones for the children¡¯s rearing were all approximate, without strict rules.


    Such an approach could work for a small household.


    But now that they had established a family, as the children grew up and started forming their own families, a set of rules and regulations was naturally necessary.


    ¡°Husband, can you take a look at this set of family rules and regulations from Qing Zhu Mountain?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoyun brought out the rules and regulations from Qing Zhu Mountain for Lu Changsheng to review.


    ¡°Raise the welfare and benefits for each person slightly,¡±


    ¡°Then, for female cultivators who marry into our Lu Family, they are now part of the Lu Family, and the treatment should be the same for everyone,¡±


    ¡°The same applies to those who marry into the family,¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, encourage childbirth, and as long as a child is born, there will be a reward,¡±


    ¡°If the child is found to have a Spiritual Root, grant an additional reward,¡±


    ¡°And until the child turns twenty, all expenses will be borne by the family,¡±


    After reviewing it, Lu Changsheng thought for a while and made several suggestions.


    ¡°`


    In his view, having children was essential, a tradition of his own family!


    However, he didn¡¯t want to rush marriages.


    But he would encourage and compensate for childbirth through rewards.


    After all, childbirth could certainly affect a cultivator¡¯s cultivation under certain conditions.


    This welfare policy was also intended to make female cultivators willing to marry into his family and have more children.


    Having said that, he added, ¡°Regarding the secular side, there should also be a general charter, but change the rewards a bit¨Cgiven in Spirit Rice, Spiritual Objects, and the like.¡±


    ¡°You can find out what the children want in this regard, and ask Sister Miaoge, Zi Xiao and the others for suggestions.¡±


    Lu Changsheng conveyed such sentiments.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Sister Miaoge, Sister Zi Xiao and the others later, and then ask the children what they would like,¡± Lu Miaoyun replied upon hearing this.


    She thought to herself how her husband had indeed not changed his fondness for children in any way, no matter what.


    Now that she was having fewer children, he was beginning to encourage the children to have more.


    ¡°By the way, Yun¡¯er, after the establishment of the clan ceremony¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up, expressing his plan to hold a wedding ceremony for Qu Zhenzhen and others after the clan establishment ceremony.


    This was a promise he had once made to Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Lanshu, and others.


    And he announced that he would elevate all the maids in the house to the status of concubines.


    Then, as for concubines, they would be classified into nine grades.


    Each grade would receive different treatment.


    For now, the gradation would start from the Ninth Grade.


    In the future, promotions would be based on family contributions, children¡¯s accomplishments, and the honor brought by a son.


    He also wanted Lu Miaoyun not to do everything by herself.


    She could assign some duties to the junior concubines and maids in the house.


    Such as providing enlightenment education for the children, or cultivating Spirit Plants, growing Spiritual Medicine, rearing Spirit Fish, and so on.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Miaoyun immediately nodded in agreement when she heard this.


    She knew that the current maids in the house had almost all given birth to five or six children for Lu Changsheng.


    Among these children, many possessed the Spiritual Root.


    Now that they were establishing their own family, Lu Changsheng was willing to give the children¡¯s mothers a status.


    Otherwise, constantly being referred to as maids would always sound somewhat unseemly.


    ¡°Oh, and Yun¡¯er, keep these cultivation techniques,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he handed the ¡°Purple True Solar Scripture,¡± ¡°Green Wood Sunfire Technique,¡± ¡°Sun Daylight Sword Scripture,¡± ¡°Lunar Solar Sword Scripture,¡± ¡°Venus Solar Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Jupiter Wood Sword Scripture,¡± ¡°Saturn Solar Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Mars Solar Sword Technique,¡± ¡°Earth Solar Sword Technique,¡± nine Exquisite Level Cultivation Methods, and five High Grade Cultivation Techniques to Lu Miaoyun to manage and assign to the children.


    Aside from Lu Ping¡¯an, the other children in the family were still practicing the Returning Origin Technique.


    Previously, he thought it was inconvenient to teach them but now that the family was established, Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn¡¯t keep hiding these techniques.


    As for the Peripheral Sect Level and Orthodox Level cultivation techniques, which greatly depended on one¡¯s insight, he would transmit them personally as he saw fit.


    ¡°So many cultivation techniques¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was shocked to see these techniques.


    It was common knowledge that in the Cultivation World, the transmission of cultivation techniques was extremely rare and ordinary people rarely had a chance to obtain any such methods.


    Otherwise, Qingzhu Mountain wouldn¡¯t have just a few high-level techniques.


    ¡°Hehe, in the past, your husband came across some opportunities; these techniques will be the Lu Family¡¯s treasured cultivation methods in the future. Yun¡¯er, you must keep them well guarded,¡± he told her.


    ¡°If a child shows talent and insight, they can be allowed to practice these few manuals; if their insight is just average, they should practice the basic techniques.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was introducing these techniques to Lu Miaoyun.


    He indicated that if the wives and concubines in the family wanted to cultivate, they could also choose from these methods, and if they were unsure about which one to pick, they could consult Ling Zixiao for assistance.


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, husband, Yun¡¯er will do her best!¡± Lu Miaoyun nodded vigorously.


    After all, Lu Changsheng entrusting so many cultivation methods to her spelled immense trust.


    It was known that a single technique often set the limit to a person¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    The family banquet hosted by Qingzhu Mountain for Lu Miaoge was about to begin.


    Lu Changsheng accompanied Lu Miaoge, with Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen in tow, to attend.


    The family banquet was very lively.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though it was a family affair, mostly involving one¡¯s own people,


    There would still be family forces coming to deliver gifts and congratulations.


    Especially since the recent events at Bi Lake Mountain had brought Qingzhu Mountain into full limelight.


    Since establishing a family required registration with the Qingyun Sect within a month,


    Lu Changsheng, after the banquet, briefed Ling Zixiao and then set off for Qingyun Sect.

 Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 237: Yun Wanshang: How did he come to Qingyun Sect!_1

    Chapter 614: Chapter 237: Yun Wanshang: How did he come to Qingyun Sect!_1


    Three days later.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked into the distance at the Qingyun Sect surrounded by misty, continuous mountains, bathed in the rosy glow of dawn, and let out a breath.


    Since being rejected in the Immortal Sect¡¯s assessment at Qingyun Sect over twenty years ago, he had never returned.


    As a mortal back then, he found the sight of Qingyun Sect to be a wondrous fairyland that left him in awe.


    Now, after so many years in the Cultivation World, having seen small families, marketplaces of all sizes, and Immortal Cities, Lu Changsheng truly grasped the grandeur and vastness of Qingyun Sect.


    Under the bright sunlight, a great formation resembling an upside-down bowl of white jade glass radiated thousands of rays of light and colorful auroras, enveloping dozens of mountain peaks within.


    One could vaguely see on the straight, towering peaks, the construction of palaces, pavilions, and terraces, and several waterfalls like jade dragons cascading from the mountaintops, majestic beyond words.


    In the deepest part of the mountains, shrouded in mists, there appeared to be a floating palace. Like a heavenly city, it inspired awe and a sense of invisible oppression, as if one was as insignificant as an ant.


    ¡°Most families and marketplaces use great formations to shroud and hide their internal details, making it hard to see clearly.¡±


    ¡°But Qingyun Sect openly displays theirs as a form of deterrence.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed with emotion.


    Afterward, steering his flying shuttle at a slower pace, he headed towards the gate of Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    At the gate of Qingyun Sect, two disciples guarding the mountain approached Lu Changsheng for questioning.


    They were both at the Qi Refinement stage, but seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s Foundation Establishment aura, they were fairly polite.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng here is planning to establish a family under Qingyun¡¯s jurisdiction and has come to the Supreme Sect to register and record.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, clasping his hands in a salute.


    ¡°Establishing a family, registering and recording?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two disciples nodded, immediately requested Lu Changsheng to relay all the information for recording.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Are you the senior Lu Changsheng who single-handedly killed three Foundation Establishment cultivators?¡±


    One of the disciples showed a surprised expression upon hearing Lu Changsheng mention Bi Lake Mountain.


    The news of Lu Changsheng¡¯s act of killing three members of the Yu Family and establishing himself at Bi Lake Mountain had caused quite a stir.


    Since Bi Lake Mountain was not too far from Qingyun Sect, this disciple had some knowledge about it.


    ¡°Indeed, it is I.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, please wait patiently, Senior Lu, I will notify them immediately.¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple became even more courteous after hearing his words.


    After all, there are differences even among Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Lu Changsheng clearly was no ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Although they were disciples of an Immortal Sect, their future prospects of breaking through Foundation Establishment were not great.


    If they could make the acquaintance of such a figure and leave a good impression, who knows, it might be of help in the future.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out two Middle Grade Spirit Stones, giving a slight bow.


    He then inquired how long this kind of matter typically took.


    They responded that such matters were handled by the Record Hall.


    If the Record Elder was busy, it might take two or three days.


    If not busy, it could usually be done on the same day.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded, then waited calmly on the side.


    During the wait, he saw some disciples of Qingyun Sect going out or returning.


    He wondered if Han Lin and Zhao Qingqing were at the Sect.


    Although he didn¡¯t interact much with them,


    Since he was already at Qingyun Sect, he thought it proper to meet and catch up.


    And there was his brother-in-law, Xia Zhaoyang.


    His concubine, Xia Zhizue, had informed him that Xia Zhaoyang had made a breakthrough to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    ¡°After the registration is finished, I¡¯ll send a message for a reunion.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly, planning to first take care of the formalities.


    Meanwhile.


    At Xiaojing Mountain.


    Inside a cave dwelling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received word that Lu Changsheng has already arrived at Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you cultivate the technique I gave you, this Second Rank Spiritual Contract will resolve by itself.¡±


    ¡°At worst, there¡¯d be a slight backlash, not enough to cause your Cultivation Realm to fall.¡±


    ¡°Once I handle Lu Changsheng and obtain his fortune, I will then aid you in your recovery.¡±


    The man in the black robe looked at Yu Ninghu before him with an eerie, rigid face and a smile, showing a ferocious and terrifying expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Ninghu took a deep breath and responded in a low voice.


    He knew he had no other choice.


    The other party¡¯s words were not a discussion; they were a command.


    Moreover, ever since that day he was forced to ingest the Corpse Incarnation, he felt a change in his body and something beyond his control.


    ¡°Start the cultivation technique!¡±


    Seeing this, the man in the black robe slapped Yu Ninghu¡¯s back, his palm shrouded in black mist, making him start the cultivation technique.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    Caiyun Peak.


    In the steamy Spiritual Pool, a fairy with snow-white shoulders and hair like a waterfall was sitting and bathing.


    After a long while, Yun Wanshang opened her beautiful eyes and rose from the Spiritual Pool.


    Her wet, black hair attached to her back that was frosty as snow, hanging down to her full, snow-white waist.


    This sight highlighted the stark contrast between her delicate, sense-stirring skin and her lustrous, black hair.


    Her perfect, graceful body stood erect, plump where it should be and slim where it should be, with the crystalline water droplets sliding down her snow-white skin, emanating a pure and noble aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her slender and rounded legs, straight and long, gracefully stepped out of the Spiritual Pool.


    Her exquisitely shaped feet, fair as carved ivory or sculpted snow, had nails painted with rouge, looking moist and enticing.


    She lifted her hands delicately, slipped on a white tube top undergarment, slid her legs into pants as smooth as jade, and draped over a colorful skirt embroidered with cloud patterns, her entire being exuding an aura of refined elegance.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Arriving at her bedroom, Yun Wanshang noticed a palm-sized jade pendant with a cloud and mist design on her dressing table that was flickering with rosy light.

 Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 237: Yun Wanshang: How did he come to Qingyun Sect!_2

    Chapter 615: Chapter 237: Yun Wanshang: How did he come to Qingyun Sect!_2


    She looked at the jade pendant, furrowing her brows slightly, feeling a pause in her heart.


    This jade pendant was one of a pair with the ¡°He Guang Tong Chen¡± jade she had initially given to Lu Changsheng.


    Between the two jade pendants, there was a mutual sensitivity.


    This was also why she had given the ¡°He Guang Tong Chen¡± jade to Lu Changsheng initially, signaling a life-and-death crisis that could activate the jade pendant to call for help from her.


    Otherwise, like common communication tools, they would all have distance limitations.


    If it was too far away, there would be no way to sense it at all.


    ¡°How did he come to Qingyun Sect?¡±


    Looking at the flowing halo of the jade pendant, Yun Wanshang knew that Lu Changsheng must be within a hundred miles of Qingyun Sect, or he had arrived at Qingyun Sect.


    Only at this distance would her own ¡°Ji Yue Qing Feng¡± jade feel a response.


    Yun Wanshang did not pay it any mind and stored the jade pendant in her storage ring.


    Ever since she learned about the affair between her disciple Xiao Xiyue and Lu Changsheng, she had no wish to have any further involvement with Lu Changsheng.


    She dismissed the idea of cultivating Lu Changsheng, having the two become a daoist couple, and dual cultivating the spirit-nurturing energy.


    Yun Wanshang sat in front of the vanity, gathering her hair into a bun and skewering it with a hairpin.


    Then with a fragrant stride, she stepped out of the grand hall, transforming into a rainbow of divine light, heading towards the Enforcement Hall.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal of Qingyun Sect and the Peak Master of Caiyun Peak, she also served as the Master of the Enforcement Hall.


    Due to incidents involving the Demonic Path, over the years, Qingyun Sect had captured many cultivators of the Demonic Path.


    Qingyun Sect naturally did not simply execute these demonic path cultivators.


    Such cultivators often possessed many secrets, related messages, or even cultivation techniques, incantations, and treasures.


    All of these were the responsibility of the Enforcement Hall to interrogate.


    After thoroughly extracting their value, these demon cultivators would then be either executed or used as labor, depending on the circumstances.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    Record Hall.


    Lady Meng held a jade scroll, looking over one sect affair after another.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng of Qing Zhu Mountain has established a family on Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Lu Changsheng, Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    At this moment, Lady Meng glimpsed a piece of information in her hand, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    She then thoughtfully opened another jade scroll.


    Inside, a vivid map emerged.


    With a slight mental command, she altered the map, and Bi Lake Mountain appeared.


    On it was information about the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Looking at the information on the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain, she turned to a disciple beside her and asked, ¡°How did the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain come to change masters?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Meng, as far as this disciple knows, initially, while the Lu Family of Qing Zhu Mountain was breaking through to Foundation Establishment, the Patriarch of the Yu Family took the opportunity to cause trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Then Lu Changsheng alone killed three Foundation Establishment Ancestors of the Yu Family and subsequently joined forces with the Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family to demand justice, eventually forcing the Yu Family to hand over Bi Lake Mountain as compensation,¡± spoke the disciple of the Record Hall.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng alone killed three Foundation Establishment Cultivators!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lady Meng¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and she grew colder.


    Because of the matter involving her grandson Meng Yibai, she had been keeping a covert watch on Xiao Xiyue.


    In the process, she learned that Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue had an unusual relationship, so she had investigated Lu Changsheng.


    Seeing that he was just a junior from a small clan who had just broken through to Foundation Establishment, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention.


    Now, hearing that Lu Changsheng had killed three Foundation Establishment Cultivators on his own, she grew suspicious.


    She suspected that Lu Changsheng was the one who had killed her grandson, Meng Yibai.


    After all, she had kept an eye on Xiao Xiyue for so many years, and it was only Lu Changsheng and the loose cultivator Han Li who seemed to be close to Xiao Xiyue.


    Especially Lu Changsheng!


    Her daughter was even willing to recognize Xiao Xiyue as her godmother!


    Originally, Lu Changsheng had been just a junior who had barely broken through to Foundation Establishment, and she hadn¡¯t taken him seriously.


    But now, she immediately suspected that Lu Changsheng was hiding his true abilities!


    It was possible that the one who broke through to Foundation Establishment with Xiao Xiyue might have been Lu Changsheng!


    Otherwise, how could a mere son-in-law from a small clan possess such capability?


    To kill three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators right after breaking through to Foundation Establishment!


    Instantly, Lady Meng¡¯s expression turned icy as she declared, ¡°Qingyun Sect has a rule that within three years, no family power under its jurisdiction may engage in conflicts or wars!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Lu Changsheng, to be so bold as to openly defy the rules and seize control of another clan¡¯s spiritual land?¡±


    Lady Meng¡¯s aged face was full of authority as she spoke coldly.


    Although it was just a suspicion, when it came to her grandson¡¯s revenge, she was not willing to let it go.


    Moreover, she had always felt apprehensive about seeking vengeance.


    Apprehensive about offending Xiao Xiyue because of the False Core, Core Formation master backing Lu Changsheng.


    But now, with Lu Changsheng falling into her hands, she could fully take advantage of Qingyun Sect¡¯s name and rules under the pretext of this incident to capture Lu Changsheng.


    Then, she would naturally come to know whether or not Lu Changsheng was the perpetrator.


    If it wasn¡¯t Lu Changsheng, then it wasn¡¯t.


    If it were truly done by Lu Changsheng, she could not only seek revenge for her grandson,


    but also did not have to worry about the true immortal backing Lu Changsheng.


    After all, would anyone dare to behave recklessly in the Qingyun Sect?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    This disciple, upon hearing these words, immediately showed a look of surprise on his face and wanted to say that it was the Yu Family who first violated the rules.


    But seeing the expression of Lady Meng, he quickly swallowed back the words he intended to say.


    After all, such matters seldom had clear boundaries.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive or outrageous, the Qingyun Sect generally couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it.


    Even if they were to handle it, it would not be up to the Record Hall to decide, but rather the Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Elder, this disciple does not know.¡±


    The disciple said, lowering his head.


    ¡°Hmph, with such a matter at hand, the Enforcement Hall has done nothing.¡±


    ¡°I will report to the Enforcement Hall now and have the Enforcement Team apprehend this person to set an example!¡±


    Lady Meng snorted coldly.


    Then, transforming into a dazzling rainbow, she headed to the Enforcement Hall to report the matter.


    ¡°Could it be that this Lu Changsheng has offended Elder Meng in the past?¡±


    ¡°Or does Elder Meng have a relationship with Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Several disciples from the Record Hall looked at each other, speculating in their minds after witnessing this scene.


    They knew all too well that ever since Lady Meng¡¯s grandson was inexplicably slain, her mood had become unpredictable and mercurial.


    So, those disciples didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.


    Furthermore, no one would stand up for a Loose Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment level and risk offending an elder of their own sect.


    They just felt pity for Lu Changsheng, who had finally gained an opportunity to achieve something and was about to establish his own family, but had now run afoul of Lady Meng¡¯s ill humor.


    ¡­


    Outside the gates of Qingyun Sect.


    Lu Changsheng was still waiting for a reply.


    Just then, two imposing Foundation Establishment Cultivators wearing Qingyun Robes approached the gate and called out, ¡°Who is Lu Changsheng?¡±


    ¡°I am Lu Changsheng,¡±


    hearing this, Lu Changsheng responded, cupping his hands in greeting.


    But the appearance of these two individuals puzzled him.


    Both had a sharp and extraordinary presence.


    Especially on their disciple robes, there was a character ¡®Fa ¡® [Law].


    They didn¡¯t quite look like the clerks responsible for registration and record-keeping.


    ¡°You are Lu Changsheng, please come with us,¡±


    one of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators said with a chilling gaze upon Lu Changsheng, nodding his head before speaking.


    ¡°May I know who you two are?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he sensed something amiss.


    Because the demeanor and tone of these two were completely different from the disciple he had spoken with before.


    Their eyes carried a hint of judgment, while their manner was somewhat commanding.


    ¡°Chu Tiange of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Enforcement Hall!¡±


    ¡°The Qingyun Sect has rules¨Cwithin three years of a major conflict, all families and powers under its jurisdiction are forbidden from waging war, and someone has reported that you forcefully seized the spiritual lands of another family. So come with us.¡±


    One of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators spoke.


    ¡°Someone reported that I forcefully seized another family¡¯s spiritual lands?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly.


    When he seized Bi Lake Mountain, he did so in the name of Qingzhu Mountain, claiming the moral high ground.


    To avoid any trouble from Qingyun Sect representatives and adhere to the rules, he had used conciliatory means.


    He let Ning Hu of the Yu Family transfer the deed of the spiritual land as a form of compensation to him.


    This procedure was perfectly executed, with no issues, and was fully legitimate and beyond reproach.


    But now, the Qingyun Sect was claiming that there had been reports of him forcefully seizing property.


    Lu Changsheng immediately suspected that descendants of the Yu Family within the sect had used some connection to report him.


    Otherwise, if it had been against the rules, the Qingyun Sect should have contacted him much earlier.


    How could such an incident arise only after he came to the Qingyun Sect to register?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two Enforcement disciples continued, looking at Lu Changsheng while a magic chain artifact appeared in their hands, as if they were ready to act should Lu Changsheng make any sudden moves.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He followed the two Enforcement disciples into the Qingyun Sect.


    In such a situation, it would be utterly irrational to confront the Qingyun Sect disciples.


    He wanted to see whether someone had reported him or if there was some other explanation.


    If it really was a report against him and the Qingyun Sect intended to punish him, he figured that the Qingyun Order given to him by Chiyun True Immortal would help resolve the matter.

 Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 238: Yun Wanshang: Are You a Breeding Pig?_1

    Chapter 616: Chapter 238: Yun Wanshang: Are You a Breeding Pig?_1


    Enforcement Hall, within a side hall.


    ¡°Elder Meng, rest assured, the Enforcement Hall will certainly verify and handle this matter thoroughly. Once it¡¯s confirmed, we will punish the offenders severely!¡±


    A middle-aged man with a jade crown, a face as white as jade, and wearing a dark magical robe, wore a smile as he assured the Elder Meng in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, Executor Yan can put his mind at ease. In matters such as these, I would naturally not spread falsehoods.¡±


    Elder Meng revealed a smile on her withered face upon hearing this.


    While the Enforcement Hall represents the Qingyun Sect¡¯s punishment and rules,


    Where there are people, there are invariably personal connections and worldly considerations.


    As an outer sect elder of the Qingyun Sect, asking the Enforcement Hall to handle such a vague small issue with a bit more severity was naturally a simple matter for her.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was merely a cultivator from a minor family.


    The Enforcement Hall was also willing to give her this much face in such matters.


    Meanwhile,


    At the very top of the Enforcement Hall.


    Within a solemn and awe-inspiring hall,


    Yun Wanshang was holding a jade scroll, examining various affairs.


    Just then, she felt a sudden sensation.


    With a flip of her hand, the ¡®Lunar Wind Jade¡¯ appeared.


    Nine colors of splendid light danced upon the jade pendant, indicating that the ¡®He Guang Tong Chen Jade¡¯ was right here in the Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows knit slightly in surprise.


    She wondered to herself why Lu Changsheng would come to the Enforcement Hall.


    Under normal circumstances, outsiders, barring disciples and prisoners, were not allowed near the Enforcement Hall.


    Could it be that he had lost the jade pendant?


    Extending her divine sense, she immediately saw two enforcement disciples escorting a young man who wore a green robe and had a handsome face, a tall stature, and an extraordinary demeanor, enter the Enforcement Hall.


    Although Lu Changsheng looked considerably different in appearance and temperament,


    Having only met him twice, she recognized him at a glance.


    ¡°Has he committed an offense and been brought here by the enforcement team?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes.


    The Enforcement Hall had authority over the Qingyun Sect¡¯s punishments and rules.


    It was specifically tasked with punishing traitors, those who violated sect rules, and handling heretic cultivators, robber cultivators, and demonic path cultivators.


    The fact that Lu Changsheng had been brought to the Enforcement Hall meant he had committed an offense under the Qingyun¡¯s jurisdiction.


    But observing Lu Changsheng¡¯s tidy appearance, not bound by spirit-locking chains, it didn¡¯t seem like he had been captured by enforcement disciples.


    Recalling the relationship between Lu Changsheng and her own disciple Xiao Xiyue, Yun Wanshang took out a token, prepared to inquire and understand the situation.


    Inside the side hall of the Enforcement Hall, where the man in the dark robe was chatting over tea with Elder Meng, he saw the token at his waist.


    He immediately stood up and made a respectful gesture towards Elder Meng, ¡°Elder Meng, the Hall Master summons me on an urgent matter. Please excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Elder, the Enforcement Hall will certainly verify the situation thoroughly.¡±


    Yan Wuyun spoke with a polite smile.


    ¡°Since Hall Master Yun has matters to attend to, it¡¯s fine for you to be busy first, Executor Yan. I shall take my leave as well,¡± said Elder Meng upon hearing this, as she got up to leave.


    Just as she walked out of the side hall, Elder Meng saw Lu Changsheng entering the grand hall. A thought flashed through her mind.


    ¡°Could it be that Caiyun True Immortal needed Executor Yan for something related to this young man?¡±


    No sooner had this thought emerged than Elder Meng shook her head and chuckled softly.


    She questioned why she would entertain such a notion.


    What sort of status did Caiyun True Immortal have?


    How could she possibly know or take interest in Lu Changsheng, a young member of a minor family?


    Even if he had quite the fortune and was acquainted with Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s disciple Xiao Xiyue, and their relationship was significant, he still wouldn¡¯t catch Yun Wanshang¡¯s discerning eye.


    Caiyun True Immortal seeking out Yan Wuyun was purely coincidental.


    Elder Meng left the Enforcement Hall, transforming into a divine rainbow as she departed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your subordinate pays his respects to the Hall Master!¡±


    Upon arriving at the top floor of the Enforcement Hall and seeing Yun Wanshang perusing the jade scroll, Yan Wuyun bowed deeply in reverence.


    Despite having seen his own Hall Master many times,


    Every time he laid eyes on her, celestial and stunningly beautiful as if she were an exiled immortal beauty of incomparable elegance, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    He dared not look too long and quickly lowered his head, bowing deeply, for fear of profaning such a heavenly figure.


    ¡°What offense has Lu Changsheng committed?¡±


    Yun Wanshang did not look at Yan Wuyun standing before her but kept her gaze fixed on the jade scroll in her hands.


    Her voice was cool, mixed with the noble authority of a superior.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Yan Wuyun was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    He did not immediately recognize who Lu Changsheng was.


    But the next moment, he remembered the matter Elder Meng had raised recently,


    Claiming that a clan cultivator named Lu Changsheng had forcibly seized someone else¡¯s spiritual land.


    As a Great Steward of the Enforcement Hall, he naturally knew whether Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior was against the rules or not.


    But as Elder Meng had come to visit, he would naturally afford her a certain degree of consideration.


    It never occurred to him that such a trivial matter would alarm his own Hall Master, and he was instantly filled with dread.


    Yan Wuyun swallowed nervously, carefully inquiring, ¡°Is the Lu Changsheng that the Hall Master mentioned the same one reported by Elder Meng just now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Elder Meng?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows raised, and as her lips parted to speak, her voice was clear and cold, ¡°The cultivator that was just brought into the Enforcement Hall.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Wuyun felt extremely alarmed; he had not expected that his Hall Master would actually pay attention to such a minor figure like Lu Changsheng.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think further and quickly bowed, reporting, ¡°To report to the Hall Master, Elder Meng just arrived to accuse him, stating that this person¡­¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t verified the matter and already brought the person to the Enforcement Hall?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Since when did our Enforcement Hall¡¯s affairs start being dictated by a mere record-keeping elder? She tells you to take someone, and you just do it?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s stunning face showed an indescribable coldness, her voice harsh and commanding.


    As a peak master and the Enforcement Hall Master, she certainly was not a naive fool.


    After listening to Yan Wuyun¡¯s words, she instantly understood the situation.


    Most definitely, Lu Changsheng had somehow offended Elder Meng.

 Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 238: Yun Wanshang: Are You a Breeding Pig?_2

    Chapter 617: Chapter 238: Yun Wanshang: Are You a Breeding Pig?_2


    Otherwise, why would a dignified False Core Immortal bother to report a Foundation Establishment Cultivator?


    And facing Lady Meng¡¯s accusation, Yan Wuyun, confronted with such a trivial matter, naturally would give face to her.


    As the Master of the Enforcement Hall, she probably knew about these kinds of things and would turn a blind eye to them.


    But now, she had actually been accused of graft and corruption!


    ¡°Master, it was a momentary oversight on my part. I will go verify and investigate immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing these ice-cold and dignified words, Yan Wuyun immediately ¡°thumped¡± to his knees and spoke out loud.


    At this moment, he was almost certain that his Hall Master knew Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, why would his Hall Master pay attention to such a small matter, such an insignificant person?


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse Lady Meng in his heart, she was truly a troublemaker.


    Lu Changsheng was acquainted with his own Hall Master, and yet you come to the Enforcement Hall to report against him, prompting me to commit injustice. Isn¡¯t this seeking death!


    ¡°Give me fifteen minutes to verify the whole cause and consequences of the incident.¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice was cold and stern.


    The Qingyun Sect, as a formidable Immortal Sect, had its own intelligence network.


    Events occurring under Qingyun¡¯s jurisdiction were all recorded.


    With an incident like Lu Changsheng¡¯s, one only needed to pull up the information to know at a glance.


    ¡°Yes, Master, I will go verify it now!¡±


    Yan Wuyun, hearing this, hurriedly agreed and rose to deal with the matter.


    However, thinking of Lu Changsheng who had just been brought into the Enforcement Hall, his heart skipped a beat.


    The Enforcement Hall controlled the Sect¡¯s laws and punishments, holding the power of life and death, and it was very normal for them to employ certain tactics.


    Immediately, he hurried to the main hall and, upon seeing Lu Changsheng brought in by Chu Tiange and another, quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°You are Lu Changsheng, correct?¡±


    ¡°Great Steward!¡±


    ¡°Great Steward!¡±


    Chu Tiange and his companion immediately bowed their hands to Yan Wuyun as a gesture of respect.


    ¡°I am indeed Lu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°The possession of the spiritual land is legitimate, with the property contract of Bi Lake Mountain as my proof, and there is no such thing as robbery or occupation.¡±


    ¡°May I ask the Great Steward, who has accused me of violent seizure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Yan Wuyun in front of him and spoke in a deep voice.


    On his way over, he had inquired about the situation from Chu Tiange and his companion, who both said that he would find out once he arrived at the Enforcement Hall.


    This made him realize that it wasn¡¯t just a simple report from the Yu Family¡¯s offspring.


    The Yu Family had several members in Qingyun Sect, but they were all in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    How could such disciples¡¯ accusations result in such an effect?


    ¡°Heh, I was just about to retrieve the information and verify the situation.¡±


    ¡°Lu Daoist, please wait here for a moment. You can rest assured, we in the Qingyun Sect handle matters with strictness, and there will absolutely be no corruption. We will not wrong anyone!¡±


    Yan Wuyun spoke, saying so.


    Speculating that his Hall Master had a connection to Lu Changsheng, how dare he handle this matter.


    Naturally, he would gather the intelligence information and wait for his Hall Master to deal with it.


    As for Lu Changsheng, he did not dare to treat him negligently.


    Fearing that it might be easy to invite trouble but hard to send it away.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the polite manner of Yan Wuyun before him and was slightly stunned.


    Chu Tiange and his companion had just shown quite an overbearing attitude, but why was this Great Steward of the Enforcement Hall so courteous.


    Perhaps this was the so-called ¡°it is easy to meet the King of Hell, but hard to deal with his underlings.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt something was amiss.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, please enjoy the tea. I shall return shortly,¡± Yan Wuyun said as he cordially offered tea to Lu Changsheng, then immediately turned into a streak of light and headed for the Net Tower to retrieve the intelligence information.


    ¡°This?¡±


    Chu Tiange and his companion, witnessing this scene, looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what was going on.


    Their Great Steward¡¯s character, which others might not know, was crystal clear to them.


    He was known to be a smiling tiger.


    One moment, he was instructing them to apprehend someone.


    Now, he was being so courteous to Lu Changsheng!


    There was definitely something wrong!


    However, given the circumstances, the two naturally would not say much and instead stayed quiet and waited on the side.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Yan Wuyun retrieved all information related to Lu Changsheng and Bi Lake Mountain from the Net Tower.


    ¡°So it turns out that Lu Changsheng and Fairy Xi Yue are close friends,¡± Yan Wuyun said to himself after a quick review, gaining an understanding of the situation and letting out a sigh.


    In his heart, he roughly understood why Yun Wanshang had taken interest in Lu Changsheng.


    After all, his Hall Master was famously protective of her own people.


    Since Lu Changsheng was a good friend of Xiao Xiyue, Yun Wanshang naturally would not stand by and let him face this predicament.


    He returned to the top floor of the Enforcement Hall and bowed to Yun Wanshang, saying, ¡°Master, I have ascertained the whole cause and consequences of the incident¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yun Wanshang didn¡¯t look up but commanded in a voice still cold and stern, making Yan Wuyun tremble inside.


    ¡°This incident originated from the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    Yan Wuyun began to explain the situation.


    ¡°With his mastery of talisman formation, he killed three Foundation Establishment Cultivators, forcing the Yu Family of Bi Lake Mountain to compensate with their family land¡­¡±


    Hearing this news, Yun Wanshang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    In her view, Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the loose cultivators and families outside were mostly worth nothing.


    Still, the fact that Lu Changsheng alone could subdue three of them was indeed not simple.


    But when she heard the story continue, with his wife trying to break through to Foundation Establishment, and something about an Array Master Consort, Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Though she had cut ties with Lu Changsheng in her heart, hearing such matters still bothered her.


    She wondered if all he had in his mind was wives, consorts, and having children.


    Because of Xiao Xiyue, she had descended the mountain on one occasion and seen Lu Changsheng, learning a bit about his situation.


    She knew he had many wives and children.


    Now, hearing about him again, it was still about wives and consorts.

 Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 238: Yun Wanshang: Are You a Breeding Pig?_3

    Chapter 618: Chapter 238: Yun Wanshang: Are You a Breeding Pig?_3


    Could it be that one cannot live without women?


    ¡°Do you have detailed information about Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s red lips lightly pursed as she asked.


    She did want to see just how many women Lu Changsheng was involved with.


    ¡°Hall Master, as for information related to Lu Changsheng, your subordinate has already obtained it.¡±


    Yan Wuyun immediately produced a jade slip.


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s delicate hand lifted slightly, and her divine sense read the information from the jade slip.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, son-in-law of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Second Grade Talisman Master.¡±


    ¡°He has a total of seven wives, one Dao companion, thirteen concubines, and one hundred and fifty-three children¡­.¡±


    Yun Wanshang looked at the message about Lu Changsheng, a cold frost appearing on her face.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng must have quite a few wives and children.


    So she wanted to take a look at the detailed information to see the specific situation of the other party.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s situation to be so outrageous!


    Seven wives, one Dao companion, thirteen concubines, and one hundred and fifty-three children!


    The number of wives and concubines was one thing.


    But the number of children made her want to curse, ¡°Are you a breeding pig or what?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that this was information from the Qingyun Sect and couldn¡¯t be wrong, she would have suspected a mistake in the record!


    ¡°Under these circumstances, he still managed to break through to Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    Yun Wanshang was somewhat dumbfounded.


    The intelligence information did say that Lu Changsheng had broken through Foundation Establishment a year ago.


    But she knew that eight years ago, Lu Changsheng and her own disciple, Xiao Xiyue, had broken through to Foundation Establishment together at Qingyun Market.


    With such Spiritual Root Talent, indulging in lust every day, and not only breaking through Foundation Establishment but also doing so quickly?


    Yun Wanshang was very confused and couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    If it were the Demon Path or Heretical Path, she might barely understand.


    But she still remembered that when she initially investigated Lu Changsheng, his cultivation of both magical arts and physical body was robust and impressive, clearly not some despicable heretical cultivation method.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought about the fact that she had had a one-night affair with such a man who had taken away her Spirit-nurturing Energy.


    And her disciple, Xiao Xiyue, had unclear ties with Lu Changsheng, which made her feel annoyed and upset.


    Her hand holding the jade slip even trembled a bit with anger.


    She wished she could just slay Lu Changsheng with one sword.


    To have him thrown into the Heavenly Punishment Platform to suffer the torture of a thousand punishments!


    ¡°Why would Lady Meng report this Lu Changsheng?¡±


    Yun Wanshang pondered in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but think of something.


    Eight years ago, the grandson of Lady Meng, core disciple Meng Yibai of Qingyun Sect, was killed.


    Initially, the Enforcement Hall had sent someone to investigate, but it came to nothing in the end.


    As the Enforcement Hall Master, she had learned that this matter might be related to her disciple Xiao Xiyue.


    At that time, she had also questioned Xiao Xiyue, but Xiao Xiyue had claimed she knew nothing about it.


    Now knowing Lu Changsheng¡¯s combat capabilities, and with Lady Meng striking at him and the fact that Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue had jointly reached Foundation Establishment in Qingyun Market, a conjecture suddenly arose in her mind.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it all makes sense.


    ¡°But this scoundrel had only just broken through Foundation Establishment at that time; how could he possibly be Meng Yibai¡¯s opponent, let alone kill him?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knit together slightly.


    Meng Yibai was not only a core disciple of the Qingyun Sect but also had the potential to contest for a position as a True Disciple.


    For such a person to die at the hands of a Clan Cultivator who had just broken through Foundation Establishment made it hard for her to understand.


    The only explanation was that Lu Changsheng possessed extraordinary opportunities, secrets, or perhaps the backing of a peerless expert!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the matter with Xi Yue, he would indeed be a fine choice.¡±


    At this moment, a thought crossed Yun Wanshang¡¯s mind.


    Initially, she believed that it was highly unlikely for Lu Changsheng even to reach Foundation Establishment.


    But by now, the other party had grown so much in just seventeen years.


    In the future, he might have the potential for Core Formation, even reaching True Elixir!


    With the aid of her own Spirit-nurturing Energy, the two of them might even ascend to Golden Core together, with a chance for Nascent Soul!


    But the next moment, thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s breeding pig behavior, Yun Wanshang immediately dismissed this idea.


    If she really became Dao companions with him, wouldn¡¯t she be pestered to have several children?


    Hmm? What am I even thinking about?


    I couldn¡¯t possibly have any ties with such a man.


    Yun Wanshang took a long breath and discarded the wild thoughts from her mind.


    Yan Wuyun standing beside her watched as his Hall Master¡¯s face shifted between shades of dark and light, exuding an invisible and breathtaking majesty that made him shiver.


    ¡°You will take responsibility for this on your own, go to Xuan Yin Cave and reflect in solitude for three years!¡±


    ¡°Lady Meng, as an elder of the Sect, yet indulging in favoritism and breaking the law knowingly, will be cast into the Xuan Yin Cave for ten years to reflect in solitude!¡±


    ¡°As for Lu Changsheng¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang spoke of Lu Changsheng, her brows faintly furrowed, contemplating how to deal with him.


    Although she was quite unhappy with Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior and felt stifled, he indeed hadn¡¯t offended her in any significant way.


    He had not only saved her but also helped her disciple, Xiao Xiyue, overcome her emotional tribulation and complete her Dao Foundation.


    Under such circumstances, if there was no clear wrongdoing on his part, it would seem inappropriate to punish him just because she was displeased with him.


    Moreover, if the punishment was too light, it would appear trifling; if too harsh, it would be excessive.


    Later on, if Xiao Xiyue found out, she would probably come to plead on his behalf, which would be hard to explain.


    ¡°Since Lu Changsheng hasn¡¯t violated any rules, just proceed with the usual practices following the regulations.¡±


    Yun Wanshang mused for a moment and then instructed.


    ¡°Your subordinate complies!¡±


    Yan Wuyun replied with a bitter face.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to be sent to the Xuan Yin Cave for solitary reflection over such a trivial matter.


    The Xuan Yin Cave is one of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s ten major punishments.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Everyday, one must endure the soul-chilling agony of bone-grazing, soul-refining cold winds within the cave, a true torment.


    But now, as Yun Wanshang the Enforcement Hall Master had given the order, what she said was absolute, and he naturally couldn¡¯t say much about it.


    After all, False Core Elder Lady Meng herself had been sent to the Xuan Yin Cave for ten years.


    Yet in his heart, he still couldn¡¯t comprehend what exactly was the relationship between his Hall Master and this Lu Changsheng.


    Surely just being Xiao Xiyue¡¯s close friend shouldn¡¯t warrant such concern and care, right?

 Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 241: Xiahou Wuwo, hell surely go without return!_1

    Chapter 629: Chapter 241: Xiahou Wuwo, he¡¯ll surely go without return!_1


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, what has happened?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the condition of his home and the effects caused by the Divine Thunder Talisman, had a somewhat grim expression on his face.


    On his way back, he received a message from Ling Zixiao, and he immediately realized that something must have happened to Bi Lake Mountain.


    However, he did not expect the battle to be so intense that the Family¡¯s Great Formation had been breached.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun immediately stepped forward and began to recount the events of the previous night to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Xiahou Monie¡­¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, his eyes revealed a fierce glint.


    He had not expected that while he was away at the Qingyun Sect, his home would suffer chaos at the hands of Xiahou Monie.


    And according to Lu Miaoyun¡¯s description, Xiahou Monie had clearly come prepared, having set his sights on their home long before.


    He had been waiting for Lu Changsheng to leave Bi Lake Mountain before making a move.


    ¡°How is Zi Xiao doing?¡±


    Upon hearing that Ling Zixiao was unconscious, Lu Changsheng immediately asked about her condition.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge is treating Sister Ling right now, I¡¯m not clear about the specifics,¡± said Lu Miaoyun, pursing her lips lightly.


    After Lu Miaoge had arrived and Ling Zixiao had become unconscious, she, along with the Golden Armor Warriors and her children, had been defending the area the entire time to prevent any further incidents from occurring.


    ¡°Alright, Yun¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll go see how Zi Xiao is doing,¡± said Lu Changsheng.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately turned into a burst of Escape Light, flying towards Bi Yun Peak.


    When he arrived at Changsheng Hall, Lu Changsheng immediately saw Ling Zixiao¡¯s pale face as she lay on the white jade bed.


    Lu Miaoge was at her side, using Taiyi True Water to treat and nourish her physical body.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, how is Zi Xiao now?¡± Lu Changsheng approached and inquired.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re back,¡± said Lu Miaoge with a voice gentle as water.


    ¡°Sister Ling is out of danger now, but several of her meridians are too fragile and have ruptured. Her current condition is not good,¡± continued Lu Miaoge, her voice gentle.


    Her own face seemed somewhat pale, clearly indicating that treating Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition had depleted much of her vitality.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Sister Miaoge,¡± said Lu Changsheng, looking at the two women, feeling a heaviness in his heart.


    He immediately took out a bottle of Healing Pills from his Storage Bag and passed it to Lu Miaoge.


    He then took Ling Zixiao¡¯s wrist to check her condition.


    He saw at once that Ling Zixiao¡¯s internal state was a mess.


    Fragile, withered meridians were ruptured, and her Dao Foundation within the Dantian was dim and lackluster.


    He felt that if it weren¡¯t for Lu Miaoge¡¯s treatment, Ling Zixiao might have been in mortal danger.


    This added a few more heavy layers to Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart, as well as his killing intent towards Xiahou Monie.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, go get some rest. Keep an eye on the outside; leave this place to me,¡± said Lu Changsheng deeply inhaling, then addressing Lu Miaoge as he prepared to apply the ¡®Yin Yang Nirvana Technique¡¯ and ¡®Life Transference Technique¡¯ to treat Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Miaoge replied softly, knowing that Lu Changsheng was going to heal Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ling Zixiao¡¯s pale, bloodless face and exhaled a deep breath.


    He felt that this incident was indeed due to his own lack of thorough consideration.


    Although he had given Ling Zixiao and others like Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan some means of protection,


    those measures were only effective against common dangers and your average Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    He had not considered thoroughly enough, such as the potential consequences of his killing the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators and the glory from taking Bi Lake Mountain, which could attract attention from ill-intentioned people like Xiahou Monie.


    ¡°Since my breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, I¡¯ve gained more and more abilities, gradually losing that initial cautious attitude,¡± he reflected to himself.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s not just me, but an entire family that I must consider in all matters,¡± Lu Changsheng quietly mused.


    ¡°Just like this trip to the Qingyun Sect, I thought that the matter with Meng Yibai was over and didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°But had it not been for my teacher Xi Yue, there could have been a lot of trouble,¡± he continued his self-reflection.


    Lu Changsheng became aware that he had lost the vigilant mindset he used to have when first starting out.


    Before, his wives, concubines, and children were all on Qingzhu Mountain, with the Lu Family there to help look out for them.


    But now, having left Qingzhu Mountain for Bi Lake Mountain, he had to consider everything more carefully.


    Without further thought, he began to undo Ling Zixiao¡¯s clothing and stripped down.


    Looking at the curvaceous, jade-like body in front of him, Lu Changsheng only felt sympathy, with no trace of desire.


    He undressed himself and gently embraced Ling Zixiao, initiating the ¡®Yin Yang Nirvana Technique¡¯ as he entered her like a Flood Dragon diving into the sea, using his Yang essence to heal her and nourish her meridians and Dantian.


    ¡­


    A few days later.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s treatment, Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and a soft moan escaped her lips.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you¡¯re awake!¡± exclaimed Lu Changsheng, his face lighting up with joy as he turned towards Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°My Lord¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao gently opened her beautiful eyes, looked at Lu Changsheng, and managed to summon a weak smile on her pale face.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, don¡¯t talk yet, stabilize your breath,¡± said Lu Changsheng gently, speaking softly.


    He increased the effect of the ¡®Life Transference Technique¡¯ to stabilize Ling Zixiao¡¯s current state.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    The faint blush on Ling Zixiao¡¯s pallid face turned a delicate red as she hummed softly, weak and docile.


    Time passed gradually.


    It was hard to tell how much time went by, but eventually, Ling Zixiao¡¯s complexion was no longer deathly pale.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you¡¯ve put in a hard effort this time,¡± said Lu Changsheng, holding the tender and fragrant body in his arms, his face showing remorse.


    If Ling Zixiao hadn¡¯t acted bravely, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    ¡°My Lord¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao showed a gentle smile, snuggling into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She could feel the concern and guilt in his eyes.


    In a weak voice, she said, ¡°My Lord, you need not blame yourself. This matter is not your fault.¡±


    In her view, Lu Changsheng did indeed have some responsibility.


    The distribution of the treasures prepared by the family was too scattered, he wasn¡¯t aware of them, and thus he couldn¡¯t make the best arrangements.


    Nevertheless, Xiahou Monie clearly came well-prepared, and such circumstances were genuinely difficult to anticipate.

 Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 241: Xiahou Wuwo, hell surely go without return!_2

    Chapter 630: Chapter 241: Xiahou Wuwo, he¡¯ll surely go without return!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°If I had been more cautious, this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed lightly.


    ¡°My lord, Xiahou Monie evidently came prepared¡­¡± Ling Zixiao said softly, gripping Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    It implied they had intimate knowledge of Lu Changsheng¡¯s movements, his physical condition, and the weak points of the Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation.


    There was clearly a problem!


    ¡°It seems, this matter is inextricably linked to the Yu Family!¡± Lu Changsheng¡¯s face tensed as he spoke coldly.


    Though he had concerns about saving face and had spared the Yu Family so far,


    should they truly be involved in such matters, he would no longer consider any face-saving measures!


    ¡°I also suspect the Yu Family¡¯s involvement,¡±


    ¡°But Yu Ningu is a smart man. The entire Yu Family relies on his support. He wouldn¡¯t rashly risk danger and cooperate with the demonic path,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s bound by the Heart Demon¡¯s oath and a Second Rank Spiritual Contract.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the possibility that he was coerced by Xiahou Monie,¡± Ling Zixiao murmured.


    In her view, Yu Ningu was unlikely to resort to such actions.


    But under the coercion of Xiahou Monie, it was not so certain.


    After all, their own Family¡¯s formation had been breached by Xiahou Monie.


    The formation on Xiao Jing Mountain was merely First Grade.


    If Xiahou Monie wanted to move against Yu Ningu, it would be effortless.


    And for Xiahou Monie to act against their Family, using the Yu Family, and Yu Ningu, to learn about their situation was all too normal.


    ¡°I will send a message to the Ji Family later to check on the situation in Xiao Jing Mountain,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    He had taken Xiao Jing Mountain as a vassal to keep an eye on the Yu Family.


    ¡°If the Yu Family is indeed related to this matter, my lord could leave it to Qingyun Sect to handle,¡± Ling Zixiao whispered.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    He knew that if the collusion between the Yu Family and Xiahou Monie was confirmed, Qingyun Sect would deal with the Yu Family, and he wouldn¡¯t need to intervene.


    ¡°My lord, we also need to report the matter of Xiahou Monie to Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, as far as I know, among the members of Xiahou Monie, the old ancestor Xiahou Wuwo has been missing, without a trace.¡±


    ¡°Now that they have lost a Foundation Establishment Late Stage cultivator in our Family, they might seek revenge,¡± Ling Zixiao continued.


    ¡°Xiahou Wuwo,¡± Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing the name.


    He said coldly, ¡°If he dares to come, I want to see how he plans to seek revenge!¡±


    Armed with the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy and more than ten Third Rank Talismans,


    if the enemy dared to come, he could ensure they would not return!


    ¡°As a Demonic Path Cultivator, this person has evaded the Qingyun Sect¡¯s pursuit for so long; he certainly has many tricks up his sleeve. You should still be careful, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are not afraid, we have many children at home to consider in the face of such a threat,¡± Ling Zixiao advised, seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s confidence and knowing he was unafraid of False Core individuals.


    In the Cultivation World, anyone who could break through the False Core was not ordinary,


    Especially someone like Xiahou Wuwo.


    Not only was he a False Core Immortal, but he had also taken many treasures of the Xiahou Family during the battle at Blackwater Pool and surely had many methods at his disposal.


    ¡°At this stage, I intend for the children to stay home and focus on their cultivation until the clamor subsides; there¡¯s no need for them to go out.¡±


    ¡°As for the external Family businesses, just hand them over to others to manage, or engage in profit-sharing cooperation with other Family powers,¡± Lu Changsheng said decisively.


    With the Family currently in the spotlight, there was always the possibility that people would target his children.


    ¡°That also works,¡± Ling Zixiao nodded gently upon hearing this.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was unlike other families.


    He didn¡¯t need to rely on numerous Family businesses to make money.


    The current output of Bi Lake Mountain was sufficient to sustain all members of the Lu Family.


    After chatting a bit more with Ling Zixiao, Lu Changsheng suggested she rest well.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Exiting Changsheng Hall, Lu Changsheng looked at the vast expanse of Bi Shui Lake, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly.


    ¡°I need to plant the Mount Sumeru Tree King as soon as possible,¡± he thought to himself.


    He had planned to deploy the Mount Sumeru Tree King after all arrangements for the Family were in place.


    After all, with a Third Rank Demon King stationed at the Family, their safety was assured.


    However, if the Third Rank Demon King¡¯s presence were revealed, it could also attract significant trouble and danger.


    So, his idea was to ensure thorough preparation.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge,¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out as he arrived at the mountain gate, addressing Lu Miaoge.


    This point of the formation had been weakened since the man in the black robe used a banishment pearl and a powerful Third Rank Talisman, effectively shattering it, causing the array flags buried there to malfunction; an Array Master was needed for repairs.


    Otherwise, a notable vulnerability would persist here in the Great Formation, making it easily breachable.


    ¡°Changsheng, how is Sister Ling feeling?¡± Lu Miaoge approached with a gentle smile, her voice soft.


    ¡°She has awakened, there¡¯s no serious harm, but her body can only recover slowly through care,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s health had marginally improved,


    But because of this incident, her condition had worsened.


    After conversing with Lu Miaoge for a while, Lu Changsheng went to inspect the items left behind by Xiahou Monie.


    Under the effect of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Talisman, both individuals were reduced to ashes.


    Only a Second Rank Yin Corpse, a few treasures, and Storage Bags remained.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng noticed the two Storage Bags with narrowed eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    One bag contained many items, including rare materials and several Demonic Path Magical Instruments.


    The other was quite empty.


    Aside from a few Elixir Medicines, some Talismans, and one Spiritual Artifact, there was nothing else.


    Lu Changsheng inquired with Lu Miaoyun about whom the Storage Bags belonged to.


    ¡°Yu Family, Foundation Establishment Early Stage.¡±

 Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 241: Xiahou Wuwo, hell surely go without return!_3

    Chapter 631: Chapter 241: Xiahou Wuwo, he¡¯ll surely go without return!_3


    ¡°This Storage Bag, obviously has a touch of afterlife arrangements, could it be that this person is really Yu Ninghu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Storage Bag in his hand and pondered lightly.


    Immediately, he took out a Transmission Talisman and sent a message to the Ji Family, inquiring about the Yu Family and the situation with Yu Ninghu.


    Afterward, he wrote a letter to Ruyi Prefecture, asking Hong Yi to check how many people from his family needed to come to Bi Lake Mountain, so he could arrange for someone to pick them up when the time came.


    Thinking of Ling Zixiao¡¯s current situation, Lu Changsheng wrote a letter to Xiao Xiyue.


    He asked Xiao Xiyue if it was possible to request an Array Master from Qingyun Sect to come over and set up a Great Formation for Bi Lake Mountain.


    Originally, he had planned to have Ling Zixiao do this.


    After all, a Great Formation set up by his own family would be reliable.


    But given Ling Zixiao¡¯s current condition, setting up formations would be extremely taxing and harmful to his health.


    It would be better to first invite an Array Master from Qingyun Sect to repair the formations.


    Once Ling Zixiao¡¯s health was a bit better, they could reset the formations.


    After finishing the letters, he also wrote to Qingyun Sect regarding the encounter with the Demon Path forces.


    Once these matters were handled, Lu Changsheng began to take care of the situation at home.


    ¡­


    The next day, people from the Ji Family of Xiao Jing Mountain arrived.


    They informed Lu Changsheng that everything was normal during this period on Xiao Jing Mountain, and nothing had happened.


    Yu Ninghu was still on Xiao Jing Mountain, although he rarely showed himself.


    As for the other Yu Family cultivators, because there were many of them, it was impossible for the Ji Family to tally and see everyone.


    ¡°Everything is normal, Yu Ninghu is still on Xiao Jing Mountain?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He immediately slapped the Storage Bag, and a Second Rank Truth Talisman appeared to test the truth of the conversation.


    Through this talisman, Lu Changsheng confirmed that the other party was not lying.


    This made his brow furrow.


    Based on previous conjectures, he believed that the person who was with Xiahou Monie could very likely be Yu Ninghu.


    But now the Ji Family told him that Yu Ninghu was still on Xiao Jing Mountain.


    ¡°No, this Yu Ninghu doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be Yu Ninghu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused mentally, developing a guess.


    In the Cultivation World, disguises and impersonations are quite common.


    If the Yu Family used a disguise, the Ji Family might not be able to detect it.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, keep an eye on things at home, I¡¯m going to take a trip to Xiao Jing Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If anything happens, transmit a message to me immediately.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said to Lu Miaoge.


    From Bi Lake Mountain to Xiao Jing Mountain was merely a hundred miles.


    He could get there in quarter an hour if he rushed at full speed.


    But because of anxiety, even with the protection of the family¡¯s Great Formation, he still handed Lu Miaoge ten Second Rank Supreme Talismans and three Third Rank Talismans.


    He also told her to use the Golden Armor Bean Mother to transmit messages to him if necessary.


    ¡°Changsheng, be very careful yourself,¡± Lu Miaoge said softly.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He took out a purple flying shuttle and turned into a beam of light, piercing through the air and shooting out rapidly.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived outside a valley built along a river.


    ¡°Greetings to Lu Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Lu Ancestor!¡±


    The disciples guarding Xiao Jing Mountain from the Ji Family saw Lu Changsheng and immediately paid their respects with reverent voices.


    ¡°Bring someone who can talk.¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out.


    ¡°Ancestor, please wait a moment.¡±


    A Ji Family disciple immediately responded and took out a Transmission Talisman.


    Shortly after, the Patriarch of the Ji Family arrived and greeted with respect, ¡°Greetings to Lu Ancestor, may I know the purpose of your visit?¡±


    ¡°Take me to see the Yu Family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said directly.


    ¡°Yes, Lu Ancestor, please follow me.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Ji Family promptly led Lu Changsheng to another valley.


    Such a blessed land could accommodate hundreds or even thousands of people.


    But the main problem was the insufficient spiritual energy, which could not support so many people¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°Can Yu Ninghu come out for a moment?¡±


    Arriving at the Yu Family¡¯s residence, Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    At the same time, he extended his Divine Sense, searching for the aura of Yu Ninghu¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivation.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, we made an agreement between our families that as long as we are on Xiao Jing Mountain, we would not interfere with each other.¡±


    ¡°By coming here today, are you intending to break the agreement?¡±


    A Yu Family elder looked at Lu Changsheng with a displeased face and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand flashed, and a slap formed from concentrated mana sent the other party flying.


    ¡°We signed a Spiritual Contract, agreeing to mutual non-aggression.¡±


    ¡°But that does not mean you can bark wildly in my presence.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he spoke coldly.


    He then magnified his voice with mana, calling out coldly, ¡°Yu Ninghu, come out!¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, what do you want with me?¡±


    After a pause, Yu Ninghu walked out of the manor and looked towards Lu Changsheng to speak.


    ¡°You dare to present such petty tricks before me, truly acting as if I¡¯m unworthy of your regard!¡±


    With his Foundation Establishment Late Stage divine sense, Lu Changsheng could see at a glance that this ¡®Yu Ninghu¡¯ was an imposter.


    At this moment, he was almost certain that his conjecture was correct.


    Of the two Xiahou devils from before, one was indeed Yu Ninghu.


    In the midst of speaking, a Binding Body Talisman appeared in his hand, and he immediately shackled the fake Yu Ninghu standing before him.


    Then, with a large mana-infused hand, he captured the opponent.


    Peeling off a thin veil from the person¡¯s face, along with a crystal pendant,


    suddenly, the Yu Ninghu in front of them turned into a middle-aged man around forty, with a slightly rugged face.


    ¡°Your Yu Family has indeed colluded with the Demon Path, and now with both human and physical evidence present, what else can you say!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a cold voice.


    As he spoke, he turned to the Patriarch of the Ji Family and said, ¡°You Ji Family, take all the people from the Yu Family down now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor Lu!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Ji Family, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t dare to disobey and immediately notified the family¡¯s members to come.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you slander with baseless accusations!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Lu, there might be some misunderstanding here!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, Ning Hu!¡±


    The members of the Yu Family, seeing this, were enraged, astonished, and unbelieving.


    ¡°I have already reported this matter to Qingyun Sect, and whether it¡¯s right or wrong, the Supreme Sect will decide!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression remained tranquil and detached as he spoke coldly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Spiritual Contract, and if the matter had to wait for Qingyun Sect¡¯s handling, he would have killed these people from the Yu Family on the spot.


    ¡°This Lu Changsheng must be plotting against us deliberately; let¡¯s fight him!¡±


    Some members of the Yu Family shouted loudly, brandishing their magic artifacts and attacking Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Facing such tactics, Lu Changsheng simply slapped them, sending the assailants flying.


    There is a qualitative difference between spiritual power and mana, as if comparing rocks to tofu.


    Against these minor Qi Refinement cultivators, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t even need to use his magic artifacts or techniques; he only needed to unleash his mighty mana to suppress them.


    Before long, the Ji Family¡¯s reinforcements arrived, and together with Lu Changsheng, they captured all the members of the Yu Family.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Lu Changsheng counted the Yu Family members before him and found that, including Yu Ninghu, a total of six people were missing.


    Out of these five people, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t remember the others.


    But one he distinctly remembered was the Yu Family Head, Yu Ningyuan.


    ¡°It seems Yu Ninghu knew that colluding with the Demon Path was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger and has already sent some people away.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, by colluding with the Demon Path, they must have thought of some way to violate the oath bound by the Heart Demon, the Second Rank Spiritual Contract.¡±


    ¡°No, that may not be necessary, for these people, fleeing also offers a sliver of hope, at most their path of cultivation will be half-ruined.¡±


    ¡°If they continued to stay here, once exposed, it would be a dead end!¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched all this, pondering to himself.


    ¡°Take these three Spirit Boats, we¡¯re escorting these people back to Bi Lake Mountain together!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, without overthinking, handed out three Spirit Boats to the Ji Family, asking them to accompany him on a trip.


    The plan was to escort these people from the Yu Family back to Bi Lake Mountain and wait for Qingyun Sect to arrive for processing.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor Lu!¡±


    The Ji Family members, upon hearing this, all nodded respectfully.


    Previously they had heard that this Ancestor Lu from Bi Lake Mountain had average strength, relying solely on Talismans.


    But after witnessing Lu Changsheng suppress the Yu Family and others, they immediately realized that the rumors were false, and that this Ancestor Lu¡¯s strength was extraordinary.


    The Spirit Boat was much slower than the flying shuttle piloted by Lu Changsheng.


    It took half an hour.


    The four Spirit Boats descended outside Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Changsheng, does the Yu Family truly have ties to the Xiahou devil?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, upon seeing Lu Changsheng escorting so many cultivators from the Yu Family, immediately expressed her surprise.


    Even with early suspicions, she found it hard to believe that the Yu Family could truly be connected with the Xiahou devil.


    After all, in Jiang Country, collusion with the Demon Path was essentially a death sentence.


    ¡°Yes, Yu Ninghu is no longer at Little Jing Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Yu Ningyuan and several core members of the Yu Family are also not at Little Jing Mountain,¡± Lu Changsheng affirmed.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng called over Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Xianzhi.


    He instructed them to work with the Ji Family¡¯s cultivators to imprison all these Yu Family cultivators.


    ¡°You all have had a tough job. This is your reward,¡± he said after the work was done.


    Lu Changsheng then took out five Middle Grade Spirit Stones and a Second Rank Talisman to give to the Patriarch of the Ji Family.


    The Ji Family had also put in quite some effort.


    As the Family Head, he naturally needed to show his appreciation, not letting their efforts go unrewarded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor Lu!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor Lu!¡±


    A few of the Ji Family cultivators immediately expressed their thanks.


    Earning 500 Spirit Stones and a Second Rank Talisman in less than an hour was a very generous reward for them.


    After dealing with the Yu Family¡¯s situation, Lu Changsheng waited at home for someone from Qingyun Sect to arrive.

 Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 242: 40 Spiritual Root Offsprings! Lottery!_1

    Chapter 632: Chapter 242: 40 Spiritual Root Offsprings! Lottery!_1


    Ten days later.


    Three Qingyun Sect Enforcement Hall cultivators arrived at Bi Lake Mountain.


    One of them Lu Changsheng had already met, it was indeed Chu Tiange.


    After receiving Lu Changsheng¡¯s letter, they came to Bi Lake Mountain to investigate the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Mysterious Yin Corpse cultivated by Xiahou Monie. This corpse has been cultivated to the Second Rank Middle Stage,¡± said a square-faced, dignified middle-aged man as he examined the Second Rank corpse before him.


    After a moment, he stood up, cast a Cleansing Technique on himself, and asked Lu Changsheng, ¡°Lu Daoist, could you please describe the situation from that day?¡±


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you tell Executor Wei about the situation from that day,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Ling Zixiao who was standing beside him.


    ¡°That night¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s complexion was pale and weak, but she still carried herself with an elegant and dignified demeanor.


    She spoke gently, slowly recounting the situation of the night.


    Only mentioning her own physical condition, she indicated that she had used some sort of secret technique.


    And then, relying on her own Third Rank Talismans, she desperately managed to slay the person.


    ¡°Bi Shui Clear Sky Great Formation, Third Rank Talismans¡­¡±


    Wei Sheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Before coming here, he had already roughly understood the situation regarding Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng, and Ling Zixiao.


    He knew that Ling Zixiao before him was an Array Master.


    Indeed, with a combination of a Second Rank Great Formation and Third Rank Talismans, she could kill Xiahou Monie.


    Furthermore, considering Ling Zixiao¡¯s current condition and the traces of the aftermath of the battle, he could imagine the fierce and dangerous nature of the fight.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, as for the general situation, I am now clear on it,¡±


    ¡°This person is most likely one of the Xiahou Demons wanted by our Qingyun Sect, Xiahou Wuxu.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of the Yu Family colluding with the Demon Path, we will investigate this matter, verify the details, and give you an explanation,¡±


    ¡°Considering that Xiahou Monie may seek revenge on your family because of this incident, if needed, I can apply on your behalf to the sect to arrange for someone to stay at Bi Lake Mountain,¡±


    Wei Sheng¡¯s expression was commanding, somewhat stern yet very courteous in his speech and conduct.


    This courtesy, besides the status of Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao,


    was also partly due to Lu Changsheng¡¯s relationship with Xiao Xiyue, and their own Hall Master.


    After all, he was aware of the incident at the Record Hall and knew that their Hall Master was acquainted with Lu Changsheng.


    This connection alone was enough to change his attitude significantly.


    ¡°Someone to stay and protect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t expect to be offered such treatment.


    He asked, ¡°This arrangement, does it involve a False Core Immortal staying and protecting?¡±


    ¡°Even in our Qingyun Sect, the False Core Immortals are limited, so we can only try to arrange for Foundation Establishment disciples,¡±


    Wei Sheng immediately shook his head as he spoke.


    False Core Immortal, even to Qingyun Sect, represented a high-level combat force.


    Needed to staff important marketplaces or to oversee territories and handle affairs, it was impossible to bother them for the sake of a minor family.


    He had offered to apply for someone to stay and protect for Lu Changsheng, solely because of Lu¡¯s relationship with their own Hall Master.


    Otherwise, for a normal family, without a significant expenditure, such treatment would not be available.


    ¡°There happens to be a good friend of mine in Qingyun Sect, I wonder if it would be possible to arrange for her?¡± Lu Changsheng asked calmly.


    If it were just an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he naturally wouldn¡¯t want to invite one to stay with his family.


    But it occurred to him that if he could have Xiao Xiyue stay and protect his family, that would be ideal.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng¡¯s first instinct was to say it was not possible.


    Arranging for protection was already a considerable privilege, and now you want to choose the person?


    But upon hearing Lu Changsheng mention a good friend, he immediately guessed it was Xiao Xiyue.


    Remembering Lu Changsheng¡¯s inexplicable relationship with their Hall Master, he hesitated slightly and said, ¡°I cannot decide on this matter, Lu Daoist. You can ask your friend to apply to the sect and try.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask her when the time comes,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied upon hearing this.


    ¡°Good, Lu Daoist, if there are any updates regarding Xiahou Monie, feel free to send us a message anytime.¡±


    ¡°And if we have any related information, we will also send you a message.¡±


    ¡°As for this incident, if it¡¯s confirmed that this person is Xiahou Wuxu, our Qingyun Sect will also issue the bounty reward,¡±


    Wei Sheng nodded and said aloud.


    ¡°Much obliged, Wei Daoist,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, bowing with his hands clasped in thanks.


    After finalizing matters, Wei Sheng and the other two took the Yu Family and others and left.


    ¡°With this issue resolved, the Yu Family¡¯s problems should also be largely settled,¡±


    ¡°Even if there are Yu Family cultivators hiding outside, they can only live under false names,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said softly.


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    However, in his view, Yu Family cultivators hiding outside were still a problem.


    After all, his family had so many children.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly never go out and stay at Bi Lake Mountain at all times.


    This was also why most family powers rarely resorted to completely turning against each other in life-or-death struggles.


    Because for such matters, one must be thoroughly committed to the task, to eradicate the roots completely.


    ¡°However, within the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, there are several life-saving talismans like the ¡®Life-Substitute Talisman¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Once my drawing of Third Rank Talismans becomes more secure and I collect the required materials, the children can use them,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered within.


    He then wrote a letter to Xiao Xiyue, mentioning the matter of family protection.


    ¡­


    On the vast expanse of Bi Shui Lake.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng and Qu Zhenzhen were sitting in a small boat, each holding a bamboo fishing rod, fishing.


    Next to the boat, Lu Wangshu, dressed in a pink brocade dress, sat squatting on a Cold Blue Dark Turtle; holding a mini fishing rod, she fished with earnestness.


    Seeing the fishing rod in her hands start to bend, Lu Wangshu immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯ve got another fish!¡±


    ¡°Little Wangshu is so amazing!¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, seeing this, instantly smiled and encouraged out loud, helping Lu Wangshu lift the fishing rod.

 Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 242: 40 Spiritual Root Offspring! Lottery!_2

    Chapter 633: Chapter 242: 40 Spiritual Root Offspring! Lottery!_2


    Then she put the spiritual fish she had hooked into the basket by her side and said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Husband, look, Wangshu caught even more than you did.¡±


    ¡°Haha, fishing is mainly about cultivating one¡¯s sentiments, as long as you¡¯re happy, why care whether you catch any fish or not?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he stubbornly said.


    Afterward, he looked towards the distance, where his brothers, Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, and Lu Yun, were fishing with a net on a large boat, and shouted loudly, ¡°Would you guys keep it down and move further away? You¡¯re scaring all my fish away.¡±


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re already so far away, how can you still blame us?¡±


    Lu Yun, upon hearing this, immediately called out in protest.


    ¡°You rascal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with annoyance.


    Then, looking at his own fishing hook, he was full of confusion as to why he wasn¡¯t getting any bites.


    ¡°Husband, Feifei is about to give birth.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Miaoyun came flying over on a Cloud Veil and spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    Signaling that the child in the concubine Bai Feifei¡¯s womb was going to be born.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately went to see with Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaoyun.


    But his daughter Lu Wangshu was still eager to continue fishing.


    Lu Changsheng immediately called Lu Xianzhi over to keep an eye on his precious daughter, lest the fish should pull her into the lake.


    Coming to the Lu Family Mansion at Bi Yun Peak, Lu Changsheng and several wives and concubines chatted as they waited outside the delivery room.


    He was quite expectant of the child in Bai Feifei¡¯s belly.


    If this child had a Spiritual Root, it would be his fortieth child with a Spiritual Root.


    The system would likely accompany this with a ¡®Child Money¡¯ reward.


    Time passed by bit by bit.


    About half an hour later, with a mystical tremor, the system¡¯s notification sounded.


    [Congratulations, Host, for your forty progeny with Spiritual Roots, you have earned one lottery draw chance!]


    ¡°Not only does this child have a Spiritual Root, but it¡¯s also a pretty good one, probably¡­ a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately deduced the child¡¯s Spiritual Root situation through the tremor.


    This instantly cheered him up.


    Not long afterward, the door to the delivery room opened.


    ¡°Congratulations, Master, it¡¯s a young master!¡±


    The midwife came out of the room holding an infant, wrapped in swaddling clothes and looking adorable, and greeted Lu Changsheng with a cheerful smile.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, and with Bai Feifei being a cultivator at the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement, the infant was rosy and cute right from birth.


    ¡°Good, a reward is in order!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag to give as a reward.


    ¡°Thank you, Master, thank you, Master!¡±


    The midwife¡¯s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum with her smile.


    She was originally just an external cultivator of the Lu Family.


    But ever since she was appointed to Lu Changsheng¡¯s household to aid in childbirth, her days were thriving.


    Not only was her work much easier, but whenever she helped with childbirth for Lu Changsheng¡¯s family, she often received red envelopes and auspicious money.


    When Lu Changsheng moved to Bi Lake Mountain, she came along too, and now the well-being of an entire family depended on her.


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    After looking at his son for a few moments, Lu Changsheng went to Bai Feifei¡¯s room and said gently.


    Having well over a hundred children, he no longer felt much inner turmoil over such events.


    But it was still important to show the right attitude.


    Plus, this child not only had a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root but also came with system-granted ¡®Child Money,¡¯ leaving him in quite a good mood.


    ¡°Husband, it wasn¡¯t difficult.¡±


    Bai Feifei was somewhat surprised and touched by Lu Changsheng¡¯s comforting words.


    When she gave birth to her first child, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t even at home.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had become a Foundation Building Great Cultivator and the master of Bi Lake Mountain, and he actually waited outside the birthing room and came to comfort her as soon as he could, she was pleasantly astonished.


    After a brief conversation with Bai Feifei and telling her to rest well, Lu Changsheng left.


    ¡°System.¡±


    Lu Changsheng went to the top of Bi Yun Peak and summoned his mental spirit to connect with the system, looking up his newly born child.


    [Name: Lu Yunfei]


    [Lifespan: 1/78]


    [Talent: Fifth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    ¡°Indeed, a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Now, aside from Ping¡¯an, my Lu family finally has a second child with a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly, his face bearing a faint smile.


    Having a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root meant that this child had the potential for Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°However, to advance my Fourth Grade Spiritual Root to the Third Grade, I still need a child with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s going to be very difficult to slowly accumulate enough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about his own Spiritual Root.


    He was full of anticipation for the children yet to be born, especially the one in Nangong Mili¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Bai Feifei¡¯s child has been born; I wonder what exactly is going on with the child in Nangong Mili¡¯s belly.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng thought of the child in Nangong Mili¡¯s belly, unsure of its condition.


    ¡°System, draw the lottery!¡±


    Without wasting another thought, he silently prompted the lottery to begin in his mind.


    He was curious to see if this lottery draw would bring him any precious Elixir Medicines or heaven-and-earth treasures that might resolve Ling Zixiao¡¯s health issues.


    Even though Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition had begun to improve with his and Lu Miaoge¡¯s treatment,


    he felt somewhat guilty towards her and wanted to make it up to her so that she could recover sooner.


    The familiar system roulette wheel appeared, then spun rapidly with a glow of golden light.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s expectant gaze, the gold light landed on ¡®Skills.¡¯


    [Ding, congratulations to the Host for obtaining Second Rank Wine Brewing Skills!]


    [The reward has been distributed to the System Space. The Host can check it at any time.]


    A light orb shaped like a wine jug emerged from the roulette wheel, along with the system¡¯s voice.


    [Second Rank Wine Brewing Skills: Upon use, one can directly master Second Rank Wine Brewing Skills and the corresponding complete compendium of wines.]

 Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 242: 40 Spiritual Root Offsprings! Lottery Draw! _3

    Chapter 634: Chapter 242: 40 Spiritual Root Offsprings! Lottery Draw! _3


    ¡°Wine Brewing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows upon seeing the reward for this lottery draw.


    As his strength and status grew, he gradually became indifferent to the various skills in cultivation.


    Because even if he mastered these skills, they took up a lot of time to utilize.


    Just like how he now had mastered Second Rank Talisman Making, Second Rank Puppeteering, Second Rank Spirit Slaughterer, and Second Rank Alchemy.


    But as a single person, he simply couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted by so many tasks.


    As for passing them down to children and teaching future generations,


    skills like these were not easy to teach and took a lot of time.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Wine Brewing, let it be Wine Brewing then.¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯s still a Second Grade skill.¡±


    ¡°Besides, alcoholic beverages can be produced on an industrial assembly line.¡±


    ¡°With this Second Grade Wine Brewing skill, I can brew Second Rank spirits for myself and also add a line of alcoholic drink production to the family enterprise.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment, mulling over the idea.


    He then looked at the orb of light in the System Space and used it on himself.


    Suddenly, a surge of knowledge flowed into his mind out of nowhere.


    ¡°Introduction to Wine Brewing¡±


    ¡°Basics of Wine Brewing Compendium¡±


    ¡°First Grade Wine Brewing Compendium¡±


    ¡°Second Grade Wine Brewing Compendium¡±


    ¡°Drink the strongest spirits, love the dearest ones¡±


    ¡°Savour different wines, enjoy a refined life¡±


    ¡­


    After a long time.


    Knowledge about wine brewing poured into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind like a revelation, allowing him to fully grasp the processes of brewing, purifying, fermenting, and storing spiritual alcohols, among others.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a Second Grade skill.¡±


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a minor art in the hundred skills of cultivation, it¡¯s quite complex.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Fruit Wine, Spirit Rice Wine, Spirit Grain Wine, Spiritual Medicine Wine, special types of Spiritual Wines¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly digested the knowledge about wine brewing in his mind.


    He used to often drink Lu Family¡¯s Bi Lake Bamboo Wine and White Jade Hundred Flowers Wine, so he had a fair understanding of wine brewing thanks to the fifth elder of the Lu Family.


    But now, with the Second Grade Wine Brewing skill, Lu Changsheng realized how simple and crude the Lu Family¡¯s previous wine brewing practice was.


    ¡°This wine brewing can actually be considered a branch of alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Compared to elixir medicines, spiritual alcohols have the advantage of tasting good, suitable for entertaining guests and lightening the mood.¡±


    ¡°And their effects are gentler than those of elixir medicines, practically non-toxic, without side effects, unlike elixir medicines that carry elixir toxicity, and too much consumption can even lead to immunity.¡±


    ¡°Now with Zi Xiao¡¯s health condition, she needs to be nursed gradually, harsh treatments can¡¯t be applied, so if I can brew and modulate a type of Spiritual Wine suitable for her, it might aid in her recovery.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered the possibilities in his mind, thinking as a Second-tier Top-Level Wine Master, he could totally customize drinks according to Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition.


    This would certainly be a significant help to her recovery.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng considered Ling Zixiao¡¯s situation and organized his thoughts.


    He then took out writing materials and listed various spiritual medicines, materials, and tools, instructing the Ji Family to purchase them for him.


    Having learned from previous experiences, he naturally wouldn¡¯t wander recklessly anymore.


    For everything else, he would have the Ji Family beside him take care of it.


    And the Ji Family was more than happy to undertake such tasks.


    ¡­


    Half a month later, after receiving a response from Hong Yi, Lu Changsheng sent Lu Miaoge with Lu Ping¡¯an to Ruyi Prefecture to bring some of the Lu Family disciples back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Taking into account the safety issues and considering so many family disciples, Lu Changsheng directly spent three thousand Spirit Stones and also used a Superior Grade Second Rank Talisman as compensation to request the protection of a Foundation Establishment Escort Master from ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Escort Agency.¡±


    Two Foundation Building Great Cultivators, three Energy Refinement Late Stage Cultivators, and one Martial Arts Great Master escorted commoners the entire way, which was quite an extravagant measure.


    This gave Lu Changsheng yet another reputation for being extravagant and opulent.


    ¡°`


    However, Lu Changsheng did this on purpose.


    Through this way, he revealed to the outside world that he had become a Second Grade Superior Talisman Master.


    And that in the Red Leaf Valley Market, his own Peace Talisman Hall would add a Superior Grade Talisman every three months.


    From Ruyi Prefecture to Bi Lake Mountain is not far.


    Taking a Spirit Boat, it¡¯s about a four-day journey.


    This trip could be said to be very safe, as no danger or trouble was encountered.


    Faced with this situation, the Escort Master was very polite.


    He said that since they encountered no danger and the task was too simple, he refunded two thousand Spirit Stones to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Escort Master Lu, how could I accept this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    Knowing that his family had a Second Rank Talisman Master and a Second Rank Array Master, the other party was using this gesture to foster good relations with him.


    ¡°Master Lu is too polite, we can do more business in this regard in the future.¡±


    Lu Haijin appeared to be in his forties, tall and strong, not only possessing Foundation Establishment Cultivation but also a Body Cultivator.


    Those capable of opening an escort agency and being an Escort Guard generally have extraordinary combat abilities.


    ¡°Of course, in one month¡¯s time, during my Lu Family¡¯s clan establishment ceremony, if Escort Master Lu is free, you¡¯re welcome to attend.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said politely.


    He knew that he would inevitably deal with such escort agencies in the future.


    After all, aside from himself and Lu Miaoge, the family currently lacked high-level combat power.


    In the future, there would be many occasions when outside business would require the use of Escort Guards.


    ¡°Good, I, Lu, will certainly come to attend then.¡±


    Lu Haijin spoke out.


    As Escort Guards tasked with protecting and escorting others, they naturally needed to prepare many life-saving measures.


    And talismans are one of the best choices for cultivators.


    Getting to know someone like Lu Changsheng, a Second Grade Superior Talisman Master, and securing a stable source of talismans was a great opportunity for them.


    After seeing off Lu Haijin, Lu Changsheng settled his wife and children.


    Although wives and children came on this trip, not many ultimately planned to settle in Bi Lake Mountain.


    Because many of the children grew up in Qing Zhu Mountain, they roughly knew about Bi Lake Mountain.


    Now accustomed to the prosperous outside world, having established families outside, many were unwilling to settle in Bi Lake Mountain.


    Or they felt that without Spiritual Roots, they would not fit in at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng had long been clear about it, so he let them make their own choices.


    ¡­


    One day, Lu Changsheng received a reply from Xiao Xiyue.


    She mentioned that it was also difficult for her to move an Array Master within Qingyun Sect.


    To invite a Second-tier Top-Level Array Master, Lu Changshsheng would have to use a Qingyun Order to ask for someone.


    However, she stated that she could invite a First Grade Top-Level Array Master.


    If Lu Changsheng needed, she could bring the person over when she came to attend the Lu Family clan establishment ceremony in a while.


    ¡°Using a Qingyun Order to request someone from Qingyun Sect.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind using a Qingyun Order to invite an Array Master to come over and rearrange Bi Lake Mountain inside and out.


    But this Qingyun Order was obtained by his Loose Cultivator identity, Han Li.


    Once used, who knew if it would bring about more trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Xi Yue to come over and then decide.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng thought for a bit and replied to Xiao Xiyue.


    He planned to wait for the clan establishment ceremony and then decide when Xiao Xiyue arrived.


    At that time, he could also ask Meng Yibai and Lady Meng about it and thank her master.


    As for the matter of the family guarding the site, it was not mentioned in the letter, probably because Xiao Xiyue had not yet received the letter he sent afterward.


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry and decided to ask about everything at once.

 Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 243: Family Function, The Lu Family Genealogy!_1

    Chapter 635: Chapter 243: Family Function, The Lu Family Genealogy!_1


    Before my eyes, a month had passed.


    As the establishment ceremony of the Lu Family of Blue Lake Mountain drew near, the whole of Blue Lake Mountain was bustling with activity.


    Many family powers sent representatives to observe the ceremony and offer congratulations.


    After all, Lu Changsheng, the master of Blue Lake Mountain, had established the Lu Family with his inheritance of the Talisman Path, having slain three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators of the Yu Family on his own, earning himself a formidable reputation!


    His Dao companion, Ling Zixiao, was an Array Master.


    Not long ago, when Lu Changsheng visited the Qingyun Sect, Ling Zixiao single-handedly killed the approaching Xiahou Monie!


    This news also shocked and stunned many of the surrounding family powers.


    The greatest deed Xiahou Monie had committed was annihilating Feng Family Fortress in one night, killing two Foundation Establishment Ancestors.


    However, this terrifying Xiahou Monie had taken a tumble at Blue Lake Mountain, which was truly shocking.


    This spread the fame and prestige of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family far and wide.


    ¡°Wugong Ridge, Zheng Family Ancestor, has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Hundred Birds Lake, Bai Family Ancestor, has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Family Ancestor, has arrived!¡±


    On this day, the establishment ceremony of the Lu Family of Blue Lake Mountain officially began.


    At the mountain gate, Lu Ping¡¯an and his brothers welcomed the guests who arrived to partake in the Lu Family¡¯s celebration.


    Ordinary Loose Cultivators and Energy Refining Family powers nearby were received by Lu Ping¡¯an and others, who guided them to their seats in the villa.


    The prominent Foundation Building Great Cultivators were personally escorted by Lu Miaoge and seated in the grand hall.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect, Zhao Qingqing, has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Sect, Han Lin, has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Sect, Xia Zhaoyang, has arrived!¡±


    At this moment, a few of Lu Changsheng¡¯s good friends arrived.


    Hearing these voices, Lu Changsheng personally went out to welcome them.


    ¡°Lu Daoist.¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Zhao, Daoist Han, Zhaoyang.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, leading them to their seats.


    Many people in the hall were surprised to see this scene,


    they hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to have so many friends in the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect¡¯s Fairy Xi Yue, presents her congratulations to the establishment of the Lu Family of Blue Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    Just at that moment, a voice called out, shocking many of the smaller family forces who had arrived.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect¡¯s Fairy Xi Yue!?¡±


    ¡°Is it the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s high disciple, Xiao Xi Yue, who has come to attend the Blue Lake Mountain¡¯s establishment ceremony!?¡±


    ¡°I never expected Ancestor Lu to have such connections with the Qingyun Sect!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Mountain Lord Lu not only possesses great destiny but also an unusual romantic charm; could it be that he has a special relationship with Fairy Xi Yue of the Qingyun Sect as well?¡±


    ¡°Hiss, we shouldn¡¯t speak recklessly!¡±


    Hearing this commotion, the family powers were inwardly shocked, gaining a new understanding of the network of relationships of Blue Lake Mountain.


    After all, for them, even just having a bit of acquaintance with a Foundation Establishment disciple of the Qingyun Sect was remarkable.


    And now, a high disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal was willing to attend the Blue Lake Mountain establishment ceremony.


    ¡°Fairy Xi Yue.¡±


    Inside the grand hall, when Lu Changsheng heard of Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s arrival, his face immediately revealed a smile, and he went outside to greet her.


    ¡°Lu Daoist.¡±


    Clad in a moon-white dress, Xiao Xi Yue resembled a nine heavens bright moon, exuding a cool and noble aura that captured the attention of several people who wanted to greet her.


    ¡°Please take a seat, Fairy Xi Yue.¡±


    Their current relationship was not yet suitable for public disclosure; it was as ordinary as that of other guests.


    However, Ling Zixiao beside him couldn¡¯t help but take an extra glance at Xiao Xi Yue.


    ¡°Eh, little Wangshu¡¯s eyebrows and eyes, they bear a resemblance to Fairy Xi Yue.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, too, was somewhat taken aback as she observed Xiao Xi Yue.


    As time slowly ticked away and most of the guests had arrived, Lu Changsheng saw that the auspicious time had come. He stood up with Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge, raised his cup, and declared, ¡°I am honored by everyone¡¯s presence at the establishment ceremony of my Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Today, I formally announce, the Lu Family of Blue Lake Mountain, is established!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and spoke out loud.


    ¡°Congratulations, Lu Mountain Lord! As Qingzhu Mountain Lu Family, we celebrate Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family¡¯s establishment, wishing prosperity, and that one day it will rise to be a Golden Core Family renowned throughout the Southern Wilderness!¡±


    ¡°As Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family, we congratulate Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family¡­¡±


    ¡°As Small Ji Mountain Ji Family, we congratulate Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family¡­¡±


    ¡°As Wugong Ridge Zheng Family, we congratulate Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All the attending guests and family powers raised their cups in congratulations to Lu Changsheng upon hearing his announcement.


    At that moment, suddenly, a system notification rang out.


    [Congratulations, host, the total number of your progeny has reached a hundred, a cultivation family is established, the ¡®Family¡¯ function is unlocked, and you receive the unique treasure ¡®Lu Family Genealogy¡¯]


    ¡°Hmm, the Family function, Lu Family Genealogy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this system notification and was momentarily taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that aside from opening a system panel before,


    now that he had established his family and held a ceremony, he would unlock a ¡®Family¡¯ function and obtain a ¡®Lu Family Genealogy.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t look into these details and kept his expression unchanged as he drained the cup in one gulp.


    ¡°My fellow Daoists, I, Lu Changsheng, hereby pledge that Blue Lake Mountain will adhere to an independent and peaceful foreign policy, and will always follow the path of peaceful development!¡±


    ¡°We of Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family are willing to join all major families and powers in creating a mutually beneficial and commonly prosperous future!¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak.


    This establishment ceremony was not only a family founding ritual,


    but also a means to express his family¡¯s stance to outsiders, seeking sufficient partners for cooperation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°We of Qingzhu Mountain wish to have an intimate relationship with Blue Lake Mountain and create a wonderful future together!¡±


    ¡°We of Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family wish to form an everlasting alliance with Blue Lake Mountain!¡±


    ¡°We of Wugong Ridge Zheng Family wish to form an everlasting alliance with Blue Lake Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Our family feels the same¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the family powers one after another expressed their position.

 Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 243: Family Function, The Lu Family Genealogy!_2

    Chapter 636: Chapter 243: Family Function, The Lu Family Genealogy!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Having people to warm up the scene really does make things better,¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang, who always made timely statements to set the tone and atmosphere, and nodded to himself in approval.


    He then chatted and drank with the cultivators in the great hall.


    During the process, he expressed that his Family was now in a state of rebuilding and many tasks could not be undertaken due to the lack of manpower.


    Thus, many shops were subletting and several Spirit Stone mines required collaboration with others.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng planned to slowly take over the properties under the name of the Yu Family.


    But because of Xiahou Monie¡¯s incident, most of the Yu Family¡¯s people were taken away by the Qingyun Sect, making a stable handover impossible.


    With such an abundance of properties, it was clear his own family¡¯s people couldn¡¯t manage them all.


    So after keeping some of the businesses, he sold and rented out the others to Qingzhu Mountain, Hundred Birds Lake, and other families.


    This was seen as the Lu Family¡¯s first friendly cooperation with outsiders.


    As for those shops and businesses, he planned to recover them when the children of the Family were capable enough to hold their weight.


    Furthermore, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, controlling the four major industries of Talisman Making, Alchemy, Puppetry, and Wine Brewing was already sufficient.


    Expanding the market, engaging in foreign trade, and sales issues could be fully carried out through cooperation with the surrounding families.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng selling and leasing so many high-quality properties below market price, these families were very delighted to take on cooperation, expressing hopes to have more exchanges with his Family in the future.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng publicly expressed that his Family now had many children and that future generations should communicate more.


    Upon hearing this, many small families immediately stated that they had descendants who could interact with the Lu Family disciples.


    The foundation-building family banquet held by Lu Changsheng, and Lu Xianzhi¡¯s marriage to Xu Tiao¡¯er, had caused much envy among many small family forces.


    Not only did they receive a substantial bride price, they also clung to the coattails of Lu Changsheng, the master of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Given such an opportunity, they naturally did not want to miss it.


    Moreover, after getting to know him over time, the surrounding families knew that Lu Changsheng was exceptional in treating his children.


    Previously, he had directly spent thousands of Spirit Stones and Second Rank Talismans to send away his non-Spiritual Root mortal children.


    The family establishment ceremony over, Lu Changsheng held the wedding preparations.


    Back when he married Lu Miaoyun, he had promised Lu Lanshu, Lu Qing¡¯er, Lu Zi¡¯er, Qu Zhenzhen, and others that he would give them a grand wedding in the future.


    Now that the Family was established, naturally, he would not forget these wives and concubines.


    After all, without a legitimate wife to bear his children for ten months and raise them, he would not have reached his current status in just over twenty years.


    A virtuous wife supports my aspirations to soar, and I shall take her along as I ascend the clouds!


    Despite all of them being celebrated together, the wedding was extremely grand.


    It left all the guests and visitors deeply moved by the spectacle.


    They thought to themselves that Lu Changsheng was indeed a man of deep sentiment and affection.


    Having become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, he not only did not abandon his poor wife but also, once a son-in-law and a family¡¯s son-in-law, now made up for the lack of a perfect wedding by re-hosting it.


    Even the maids who were once bought by Lu Changsheng were now given a status, becoming concubines.


    This gesture greatly moved many family forces and female cultivators.


    They considered whether or not they should offer themselves as concubines or maids to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, not only was Lu Changsheng a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and the master of Bi Lake Mountain, a Second Rank Talisman Master, but he was also strikingly handsome.


    Under such circumstances, still being so profoundly loyal and affectionate, he was simply the dream lover!


    The only flaw was that he might be a bit too amorous.


    But compared to his merits, this flaw seemed not so significant.


    Besides, for a dignified Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, a Second Rank Talisman Master, having several wives and maids was quite normal, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The family founding ceremony and the wedding ended, and the guests each returned to their homes.


    The whole Bi Lake Mountain suddenly became much quieter.


    ¡°Xi Yue, rest assured, one day I will surely gain the approval of your master and go to Qingyun Sect to ask for your hand in marriage, and we¡¯ll hold a grand dao companion ceremony!¡±


    After spending the wedding night, Lu Changsheng immediately went to the courtyard where Xiao Xiyue lived and spoke out loud.


    Having re-hosted a wedding for his wives and concubines the day before but unable to reveal his relationship with Xiao Xiyue had left him feeling very guilty.


    ¡°Proposing to the Qingyun Sect¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s slightly cool face heard these words, her lips lightly pursed, her eyes softened, showing a bit of longing.


    Even though she cultivated the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, witnessing Lu Changsheng¡¯s wedding with his wives and concubines the day before, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of desire.


    The thought of being legitimately together with Lu Changsheng one day.


    But remembering her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, the Golden Core Path, she said softly, ¡°Changsheng, there¡¯s no need for such efforts, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, this is my promise, rest assured, before you reach Core Formation, I will surely find a perfect solution!¡±


    Before Xiao Xiyue could finish speaking, Lu Changsheng grasped her soft white hand and spoke firmly.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Core Formation would take at least another thirty to fifty years.


    He believed that within this time, he would certainly be able to address her situation.


    If all else fails, he would reach Core Formation before her and simply go to Qingyun Sect to propose!


    With his extraordinary talent, once he achieved Core Formation, he should be invincible at the same level, shouldn¡¯t he?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    By then, he would not need to continue lying low in Jiang Country and could afford to be a bit bolder.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart fluttered, but before she could continue, Lu Changsheng had already closed in.


    ¡°Xi Yue, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    He pulled the graceful figure wrapped in the moon-white dress into his embrace, capturing the slightly parted laurel lips.

 Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 243: Family Function, The Lu Family Genealogy!_3

    Chapter 637: Chapter 243: Family Function, The Lu Family Genealogy!_3


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    The fairy¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, she moaned softly, and then slowly closed her bright eyes, passionately responding.


    The usually aloof and noble Nine Heavens Bright Moon, at this moment, revealed a tenderness uniquely hers.


    Accompanied by slightly hurried breathing, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s dress became disheveled, her jade face blushed like dusk, as she collapsed into Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Xi Yue¡¯s beauty remains as ever.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand wandered over her full and ample form, he softly said.


    ¡°With so many gentle wives and beautiful concubines at home, you still weren¡¯t satisfied last night, and now you take liberties with me as soon as you see me.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face was flushed, her voice carried a hint of reproach, far from her usual fairy-like demeanor.


    If others from the banquet were to see such a scene, they would likely question their lives.


    ¡°My longing for Xi Yue is beyond my control.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the enchanting face of the fairy before him and said so.


    In his words, his hands deftly began to undo the fairy¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ not here, let¡¯s go to the room¡­..¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said in a slightly urgent voice.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng carried the fairy¡¯s jade form into the room, where the two expressed their yearning for each other.


    Afterward!


    ¡°Xi Yue, about the matter of taking charge of Bi Lake Mountain, do you think the sect will agree? If it¡¯s possible, then we wouldn¡¯t need to be apart like this¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue, her skin as icy and smooth as jade, gently wiping the fragrant sweat from her fair and slippery skin, and spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°I will visit the sect later, if my master agrees, then it should be possible¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue gently pursed her lips and spoke softly.


    Compared to staying in Green River Marketplace, she naturally preferred to take charge here at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Not only would she be able to be with Lu Changsheng, but she could also spend time with their daughter.


    Her past few interactions with her daughter lacked the close intimacy of a mother and child, which filled her with guilt.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s no need to force things.¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng spoke softly, unwilling to make Xiao Xiyue uncomfortable.


    ¡°By the way, Xi Yue, last time I went to Qingyun Sect to handle registration and records¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke of the events he encountered during his previous visit to the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Lady Meng¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue heard this, her brows slightly furrowed, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it. I learned that Lady Meng was punished by my master to reflect in the Xuan Yin Cave for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Sent to reflect in the Xuan Yin Cave for ten years?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was stunned when he heard this.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a development to the incident.


    Caiyun True Immortal, for such a minor matter, had sent Lady Meng, a False Core Immortal, to reflect.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve only heard about it, but the specifics are unclear.¡±


    ¡°But it seems that Lady Meng must suspect you.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of the incident where you came to Green River Marketplace and then eliminated the Yu Family¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivators, which aroused Lady Meng¡¯s suspicions.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue pondered slightly and expressed her thoughts.


    Yet she was puzzled as to why for such a trivial matter, her master would punish Lady Meng with ten years in the Xuan Yin Cave.


    After all, the Xuan Yin Cave was one of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s ten major punishments.


    Furthermore, as a False Core Immortal, even if Lady Meng violated the sect¡¯s rules, she would usually be assigned to a bitterly cold place to stand guard, not sent to reflect.


    Also, hearing from Lu Changsheng that her master had inquired into the matter, she suspected that her master might also be aware of what had happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He had suspected this before, thinking that apart from these reasons, he didn¡¯t know what else might cause Lady Meng to suspect him.


    ¡°Changsheng, do you plan to use the Qingyun Token to invite an Array Master from Qingyun Sect to set up formations at Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue asked out loud.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was planning to have Zi Xiao do it, but because of the incident with Xiahou Monie, Zi Xiao was injured and won¡¯t be able to engage in formation-related matters for a while,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Although using the Qingyun Token just to invite an Array Master seemed somewhat wasteful,


    the issue of the family¡¯s Great Formation couldn¡¯t remain unresolved forever.


    ¡°Changsheng, give me the Qingyun Token, and I will go to Qingyun Sect on this trip to inquire for you about the Array Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said out loud.


    She felt that her master suspected that Lu Changsheng had killed Meng Yibai,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    so she thought of taking the token to the Qingyun Sect herself in order to subtly indicate to her master that Lu Changsheng was the Loose Cultivator, Han Li.


    In this way, on account of Lu Changsheng once saving her senior sister, maybe her master would not pursue the matter any further.


    Although she found her master¡¯s current response puzzling, she still intended to proceed this way.


    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll trouble you with this, Xi Yue,¡± Lu Changsheng said upon hearing her offer.


    The couple chatted casually and shared a tender moment, then dressed and left the yard, ready to visit their daughter.

 Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 244: Family Talent, True Spirit Immortality!_1

    Chapter 638: Chapter 244: Family Talent, True Spirit Immortality!_1


    ¡°Changsheng, Xi Yue, you¡¯ve come.¡±


    In the courtyard, Lu Miaoge had her hair pinned into a bun, wearing a snow-white dress. Her face was pretty and gentle, quietly watching Lu Wangshu eat with gusto.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue arrive, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    ¡°Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue nodded slightly, then turned to look at Lu Wangshu.


    The little girl was holding a large bowl, scooping food earnestly with a small spoon.


    Her cheeks puffed out like a hamster¡¯s, chubby and incredibly cute.


    ¡°Is it that delicious?¡±


    Upon seeing his daughter¡¯s blissfully happy face, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel his appetite stir.


    ¡°Mmm~ Delicious~ I¡¯m eating now; don¡¯t disturb me~¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s muffled voice replied.


    ¡°Alright, alright, take your time eating.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng chuckled indulgently.


    He knew his daughter disliked talking or being disturbed while eating.


    Immediately, three Foundation Building Great Cultivators watched Lu Wangshu eat with a serious face.


    After nearly finishing her meal, the little girl¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, her face showing a content and adorable expression. She patted her little stomach and sweetly called out to Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue: ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Still remembering Daddy and Mommy, huh.¡±


    ¡°Wangshu, Daddy is asking you, if Daddy fell into Bi Shui Lake, would you first eat the lotus eight-treasure rice, the white jade bun, or the jade dew lotus seed soup?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked his daughter.


    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Wangshu lifted her head and said: ¡°First eat the jade dew lotus seed soup!¡±


    ¡°Then what would you do if Daddy fell into Bi Shui Lake?¡±


    Lu Changsheng teased his daughter.


    Lu Wangshu tilted her head to look at her naively serious father and said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you still here? How could you fall into the lake?¡±


    ¡°Daddy is saying ¡®if¡¯. If Daddy fell into the lake, would you save Daddy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Wangshu cutely laid her little head on the table, speaking candidly.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Lu Changsheng urged further.


    ¡°Because Daddy, you can fly on your own, and I¡¯m too small, I couldn¡¯t save you.¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s voice carried a hint of disdain.


    ¡°My Wangshu is so smart. Daddy can fly, and Wangshu is so small, such a savior.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, next to her, had a face full of motherly adoration, rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head, and said happily.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, Mommy, let¡¯s go fishing,¡±


    Lu Wangshu said cheerfully to Xiao Xiyue.


    Having gone fishing with Lu Changsheng a few times, she had fallen in love with fishing and insisted on riding the Cold Blue Dark Turtle to fish in Bi Shui Lake every day.


    But due to the grand ceremonies these past few days, nobody had accompanied her.


    ¡°Wangshu can fish now?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to have learned fishing at just five years old.


    Could it be that Lu Wangshu was still so little that the fish in Bi Shui Lake could pull her into the water, could they?


    ¡°I¡¯m super good at fishing! Not like Daddy, who can¡¯t catch any fish!¡±


    Lu Wangshu declared with her head held up high.


    ¡°How can you talk like that, Daddy? I was just not being serious.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, immediately felt indignant.


    ¡°Nyeh nyeh nyeh~¡±


    Lu Wangshu made a cheeky face, giggling.


    ¡°I had prepared some candied hawthorns for you, but now, you¡¯re not getting any!¡±


    Lu Changsheng snorted lightly as he spoke.


    ¡°Ah, I knew Daddy was the best, the most doting on me~¡±


    Lu Wangshu immediately propped up her chin with both hands, looking adorably earnest.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lu Changsheng snorted lightly again.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, please~ You¡¯re the best, Daddy~¡±


    Lu Wangshu cooed sweetly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just had a full meal, you can¡¯t eat more.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, listening to the coquettish pleading, laughed and said.


    ¡°No, no, please, mmm~¡±


    Lu Wangshu hopped off the chair and clung to Lu Changsheng¡¯s legs, continuing to act coquettishly.


    ¡°Such a grown-up, yet still acting like a child.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue watched the scene unfold, showing fake anger at Lu Changsheng, signaling him to give his daughter the candied hawthorns.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you really are a little foodie, but there¡¯s only one skewer.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out a food box from his Storage Bag, opened it in front of Lu Wangshu, making the little girl drool in anticipation.


    He took out a skewer of candied hawthorns for his daughter.


    Then he took out another skewer for Lu Miaoge and Xiao Xiyue.


    The two women couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly when they saw they were also included.


    Still smiling, they each took a candied hawthorn and tasted it.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, can I try the one you have, please?¡±


    After licking her own for a bit, Lu Wangshu looked at Xiao Xiyue and Lu Miaoge with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you tasted that already?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, eying his daughter¡¯s foodie antics, said in a tone lacking enthusiasm.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t tried three flavors at the same time!¡±


    Lu Wangshu declared with righteous zeal.


    Upon hearing this, both women couldn¡¯t help but laugh gently.


    They let their daughter taste their own candied hawthorns.


    After tasting them, Lu Wangshu smacked her lips and revealed a satisfied expression.


    Then she offered her own candied hawthorn to the two women, saying, ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, so sweet~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue took a simple bite and responded with fondness in her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, let me take you to see the little turtle Daddy gave me!¡±


    After finishing the candied hawthorns, Lu Wangshu pulled Xiao Xiyue to the backyard pond to see the Cold Blue Dark Turtle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched this scene with a smile full of joy on his face.


    Then, seeing Lu Miaoge beside him deep in thought with longing in her eyes, he knew she was missing Lu Qingzhu.


    He immediately took hold of Lu Miaoge¡¯s hand, speaking gently, ¡°Sister Miaoge, in a few years, once things have settled down, we¡¯ll visit Qing Shan and Qing Zhu at Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.¡±


    Originally, he had planned that in a few years, once the family¡¯s situation was stable, they would head to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country to visit their children.

 Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 244: Family Talent, True Spirit Immortality!_2

    Chapter 639: Chapter 244: Family Talent, True Spirit Immortality!_2


    But now, he couldn¡¯t leave for a distant journey with the Xiahou Monie affair unresolved, the Great Formation of the family unfinished, and the Mount Sumeru Tree King not planted.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge came back to her senses and responded softly.


    More than a year had passed, and she indeed missed her daughter a little.


    She wondered how Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu were doing at the Jinyang Sect.


    But she also knew that given the current situation, she and Lu Changsheng really didn¡¯t have the time to go out.


    ¡°Little Ice, charge, charge!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before Lu Wangshu, carrying a fish basket on his back and holding a fishing rod, came out slowly from the backyard, seated on the shell of the Cold Blue Dark Turtle.


    Xiao Xi Yue stood by, her face filled with an indulgent smile.


    Apart from Lu Changsheng, only Lu Wangshu could make this cold and noble fairy show such an expression all the time.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, are you going fishing~¡±


    Lu Wangshu sat cross-legged on the turtle shell and shouted loudly to Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Hehe, Daddy still has some things to do. You go with Mommy first, and Daddy will come later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle.


    The family function opened by the system, and the Lu Family tree, which he had been too busy to study until now, he prepared to take a look at it now.


    ¡°Mommy also has some things to do.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly.


    Since Xiao Xi Yue was accompanying her daughter, she naturally did not want to be around.


    ¡°Well, okay then~¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s little face showed a hint of disappointment, then pointing toward the direction of Bi Shui Lake, he said to Xiao Xi Yue, ¡°Mommy, fly fly fly!¡±


    ¡°Alright~¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue said with an indulgent laughter, then with a lift of her hand.


    Suddenly, the Cold Blue Dark Turtle and Lu Wangshu flew up, heading toward Bi Shui Lake.


    ¡°Xi Yue also only shows such an expression when facing Wangshu.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a light laugh as she watched Xiao Xi Yue leave.


    Although her relationship with Xiao Xi Yue was good.


    This was because they were connected by Lu Wangshu.


    If she met with Xiao Xi Yue alone, the latter¡¯s cool and distant temperament, like that of the Nine Heavens Bright Moon, really kept people at a distance.


    It also made her couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed that Lu Changsheng was actually able to move such a fairy.


    ¡°Xi Yue rarely sees Wangshu, so she acts more affectionately when she does.¡±


    ¡°But Wangshu is smart and sensible, and also very lovable.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    This daughter, although a little mischievous, was in his view still lively, cute, and likable.


    ¡°This year, the family should hold the Spiritual Root Testing Ceremony, right? Wangshu will be able to participate by then.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said aloud.


    Places like Qingzhu Mountain would hold a Spiritual Root Testing Ceremony every year to test the Spiritual Roots of five or six-year-old children.


    Naturally, Bi Lake Mountain would be no exception.


    ¡°Mm, once we finish the busier things later, we¡¯ll pick a good day for the Spiritual Root Testing Ceremony.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    Although he was already aware of the Spiritual Roots of his children, the sense of ceremony was still necessary.


    Moreover, this year both his son Lu Qingxuan and his daughter Lu Wangshu could have their Spiritual Roots tested.


    By then, the revelation of both having Fourth Grade Spiritual Roots would also be a joyful and encouraging event for Bi Lake Mountain.


    After chatting with Lu Miaoge for a while about family and clan matters, the two headed to Bi Yun Peak, Changsheng Hall.


    Ling Zixiao was resting within the hall, and Lu Miaoge went into her cave dwelling to nourish Ling Zixiao¡¯s body with Taiyi True Water.


    Meanwhile, Lu Changsheng went into his own Talisman Room.


    ¡°System!¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently called out.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Identity: Master of Bi Lake Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Foundation Establishment Forth Level]


    [Lifespan: 41/279]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium Spiritual Body), Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (High-grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, Immortal Beauty Technique, Taiyi Shengshui Jue]


    [Spells: Seven Luminaries Sword Light, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Escape¡­]


    [Items: Lu Family Tree, Melting Spirit Pill, Spiritual Eye Spring, Profound Origin Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Luminous Treasure Tree, Golden Armor Bean Mother, Life-Substituting Talisman, Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡­]


    [Magical Treasures: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock]


    [Skills: Alchemy (Second Rank), Talisman Making (Second Rank), Puppetry (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughterer (Second Rank), Wine Brewing (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Mount Sumeru Tree King, Nine Netherhound, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Bloodline Effect: Offsprings¡¯ Spiritual Root probability +25%, Progeny +10%]


    [Family: 226]


    ¡°Hmm, the family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the system interface, where the previous offspring slot disappeared.


    But a new family tab appeared.


    His mind moved slightly, and he opened the family interface.


    Suddenly, the entire network of relations of his own family surfaced.


    At the top was himself.


    Then his wife and concubines.


    The children born to him and these wives and concubines.


    And then the children who had already set up their own families and had children of their own continued to be lined up below.


    To date, he himself, seven wives, two dao companions, forty-three concubines, one hundred fifty-five children, ten daughters-in-law, and eight grandchildren of the ¡®Xuan¡¯ generation totaled 226 people.


    ¡°So I can check information like before with my offspring, as long as they are from my Lu family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the family web before him, his mind stirred, and he looked towards Lu Miaoge.


    [Name: Lu Miaoge]


    [Lifespan: 49/261]


    [Talent: Fifth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Foundation Establishment First Level]


    [Talent Match: Talisman Making (56%)]


    ¡°Talent Match?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at this prompt, somewhat surprised.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next moment, he understood what this talent match was all about.


    It was a system suggestion for the best direction of growth for each person.


    Everyone¡¯s talent was different.


    Some people were suited for business management, some for alchemy and talisman making, others for artifact refining and formations¡­


    The system would give a suggestion, based on the current situation of the family members, to tell him the optimal direction for their growth.

 Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 244: Family Talent, True Spirit Immortality!_3

    Chapter 640: Chapter 244: Family Talent, True Spirit Immortality!_3


    Like Lu Miaoge, a Talisman Making affinity of 56% suggests she is suited for the Talisman Path.


    Then, Lu Changsheng looked at the talents of the others.


    [Name: Lu Miaoyun]


    [Lifespan: 37/99]


    [Talent: Seventh Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Sixth Level of Qi Refinement]


    [Talent: Management Affinity (42%)]


    ¡°This talent can grow through acquired practice.¡±


    ¡°In recent years, Yun¡¯er has been managing the family¡¯s household affairs, keeping the back courtyard well-organized, which is why she has talent in management.¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself as he looked at Lu Miaoyun¡¯s interface.


    ¡°That means Zi Xiao is meant for Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened Ling Zixiao¡¯s interface to take a look.


    [Name: Ling Zixiao]


    [Lifespan: 42/69]


    [Talent: Third Grade Spiritual Root, Dragon Roar Physique (Top Level Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: First Grade of Foundation Establishment]


    [Talent: Formation Affinity (81%)]


    ¡°Formation Affinity, 81%.¡±


    ¡°But Zi Xiao¡¯s lifespan is only sixty-nine years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused as he saw Ling Zixiao¡¯s lifespan and was inwardly startled.


    He knew that Ling Zixiao¡¯s physical condition wasn¡¯t great.


    But he had been completely unaware that Ling Zixiao¡¯s lifespan was so short.


    This lifespan was judged based on Ling Zixiao¡¯s current condition.


    With their help and Lu Miaoge¡¯s treatment, once Ling Zixiao¡¯s body recovers, having a Foundation Establishment Cultivation, she should have a lifespan of at least a hundred and two hundred years.


    However, Ling Zixiao¡¯s talent made him click his tongue in wonder.


    Third Grade Spiritual Root!


    Top Level Spiritual Body!


    Were it not for the fact that the Dragon Roar Physique is only beneficial for men and not suitable for women, with Ling Zixiao¡¯s Third Grade Spiritual Root, top-level spiritual body, and talent in Formation Path, her future would surely lead to Core Formation and becoming a significant figure!


    ¡°With this talent, I can completely tailor my teachings to Ping¡¯an, Xianzhi, and the rest, making arrangements based on their innate abilities.¡±


    Lu Changsheng became distinctly aware of this talent¡¯s greatest help to his family.


    With a slight movement of his Mental Spirit, he turned to look at his son Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s panel.


    [Name: Lu Ping¡¯an]


    [Lifespan: 22/91]


    [Talent: Fifth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: First Level of Qi Refinement]


    [Talent: Body Refinement Affinity (44%)]


    ¡°Hmm? Body Refinement Affinity, 44%.¡±


    ¡°Is Ping¡¯an really suited for Body Refinement? Is it genuinely a talent of his, or is it due to his many years of martial arts training?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at his son Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s talent with a sense of surprise and skepticism.


    He had previously thought of passing on the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to this son; now, seeing that Lu Ping¡¯an truly had a talent in this area made him feel very pleased.


    He then turned to look at his son Lu Xianzhi.


    [Name: Lu Xianzhi]


    [Lifespan: 21/99]


    [Talent: Ninth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Fourth Level of Qi Refinement]


    [Talent: Puppet Affinity (27%)]


    ¡°The highest Puppet Affinity is only 27%?¡±


    Seeing his son Lu Xianzhi¡¯s talent, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Xianzhi¡¯s talent to be so poor.


    But considering that his son Lu Xianzhi had been immersed in his teachings from a young age and had been taught for many years, yet still remained a First Grade low-level Puppet Master.


    To say he has put in effort, Lu Xianzhi has indeed tried hard and devoted a lot of thought to it.


    ¡°Ah well, there aren¡¯t that many geniuses after all,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed slightly.


    He realized that sometimes, the gap between people is even wider than the gap between humans and baboons.


    If effort were enough, what would be the point of talent?


    After a general look at the other children¡¯s talents,


    aside from a few exceptions, most of the talents were quite ordinary, within thirty percent.


    However, with this insight into their talents, at least he now had a clear direction for development.


    [Name: Lu Wangshu]


    [Lifespan: 4/89]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Superior Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Fishing Affinity (30%)]


    ¡°Fishing???? And even 30%!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter Lu Wangshu¡¯s talent, he was stunned and somewhat bewildered.


    As a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, shouldn¡¯t she have an exceptional talent for Talisman Making?


    Yet, she possesses such an ability in fishing.


    But the next moment, he remembered that his daughter¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body had not yet awakened.


    Once her Blood Talisman Spiritual Body awakens, this area of talent is likely to substantially improve.


    After briefly reviewing his children¡¯s talents, Lu Changsheng turned his attention to the System Space.


    Inside, besides the Coagulation Crystal Elixirs, Spirit Pills, Luminous Treasure Tree, Mount Sumeru Tree King, Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock, and the Spiritual Eye Spring that he had placed there, there was also a new Jade Scroll.


    [Lu Family Genealogy]


    [Description: Unique supreme treasure, bound to the host Lu Changsheng]


    ¡°Hmm? Such a succinct description.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow at the Lu Family Genealogy.


    He then took out the Lu Family Genealogy.


    Immediately, a Jade Scroll appeared in his hand.


    Simultaneously, information related to the Lu Family Genealogy flowed into his mind, making him understand the effects of the genealogy.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the Lu Family Genealogy in his hands, full of surprise and disbelief.


    The Lu Family Genealogy had three functions.


    First, the genealogy can reveal whether a family member has died.


    Second, the genealogy can sense if a family member has betrayed the family.


    Third, to be named in the genealogy is to have True Spirit Immortality!

 Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 245: The First Guest Elder Offering!_1

    Chapter 641: Chapter 245: The First Guest Elder Offering!_1


    Lu Changsheng looked at the family records of the Lu family in his hands, his expression one of surprise and joy.


    The three effects of this clan record are undeniably powerful.


    The first effect allows one to check the life and death status of family members.


    Most cultivation families prepare Soul Lamps or Life-bound Tokens for their members to indicate fortune and life or death.


    But even the cheapest Life-bound Jade Token is worth thousands of Spirit Stones.


    It¡¯s manageable to prepare just a few.


    But to prepare one for every member of the family would amount to a huge sum of money.


    With the Lu family records, Lu Changsheng doesn¡¯t need any Soul Plates or Soul Lamps to know the fortune and life or death of family members.


    The second effect is that the family records will respond if a family member commits an act of harm or betrayal against the family.


    This effect can perfectly prevent the core of the family from having spies or traitors.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible to prevent spies from infiltrating or traitors from emerging in a large family.


    Especially now, as the family is just getting established and children are starting their own families, it¡¯s very easy for this to happen.


    With the Lu family records, it¡¯s possible to avoid this situation from the outset, ensuring internal stability and forestalling problems.


    As for the third effect, ¡®registered in the clan record, True Spirit Immortality¡¯, it is simply defying the heavens!


    As long as Lu Changsheng does not die and the family records are not destroyed, even if family members encounter an irreversible calamity outside and their spirit and body are both destroyed, a bit of their True Spirit can still be retained through the family records.


    Once Lu Changsheng achieves Immortal status, he can use the ¡®Sacrificial Ceremony¡¯ with heaven and earth¡¯s treasures to resurrect the deceased.


    However, such a thing as resurrecting the dead, akin to changing heaven and earth, reversing the universe, has extremely stringent requirements, with achieving Immortality being only the first step.


    So for now, this effect of resurrecting the dead doesn¡¯t need to be considered by Lu Changsheng.


    But the existence of this effect has given Lu Changsheng some peace of mind.


    Having cultivated for so many years, he was all too aware that even with the system by his side, he could not achieve perfection on the path to immortality.


    His mortal wives and children at home, he simply couldn¡¯t take care of.


    Even many of his wives and children with Spiritual Roots, he couldn¡¯t look after properly.


    In the future, many of his wives and children will gradually leave him, leaving regrets on his path to immortality.


    Now, with these Lu family records, at least he has some solace.


    When he reaches a certain level of cultivation and achieves Immortality, he¡¯d be able to remedy these regrets and resurrect those he can¡¯t bear to part with.


    ¡°This is also one of my motivations for cultivating,¡± he murmured.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the clan record in his hands, let out a soft chuckle, and put away the Lu family records.


    According to customary practice, records like the family records would be housed in the ancestral hall.


    But considering he was the first entry in the family records, if these were enshrined in the ancestral hall, wouldn¡¯t that be oddly self-serving?


    ¡°Perhaps I should enshrine the Three Purities in the ancestral hall instead.¡±


    ¡°That might just attract some serendipitous fate from the unfathomable universe,¡± he thought.


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin.


    After these thoughts, he broke into a grin, cast aside these matters, and walked out of the Talisman Room to the main hall to visit Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao.


    Once Lu Miaoge had finished treating Ling Zixiao, Lu Changsheng chatted with the two women about family affairs and made some preliminary arrangements.


    Nowadays, there were quite a few children in the family.


    There were also many of age with Spiritual Roots.


    With the recently acquired family features, he could see his children¡¯s abilities.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng planned to get education started here in Bi Lake Mountain.


    First setting up a school to teach knowledge of Formations, Alchemy, Talisman Making, Puppets, Wine Brewing, Farming, Medical Cuisine, Spirit Slaughterer, Business Management, and so on.


    Later, based on the children¡¯s interests and talents, he would teach them according to their aptitude and make arrangements.


    As for Artifact Refining, Beast Taming, Gu (poisonous insects), Spirit Detection, and others, Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao could also obtain some relevant inheritances.


    If the children were interested, they could do some self-study.


    If they could achieve something on their own, that would be best.


    If not, they could just view it as a hobby.


    Once their own capabilities were sufficient, they would eventually fill in all aspects of cultivation.


    So that every child could combine their interests and talents, avoiding detours.


    After discussing these broad ideas with the women, Lu Changsheng took Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoge, and several children to Bi Shui Lake for a leisurely visit, to relax.


    At that time, many fishermen were fishing in Bi Shui Lake.


    Xiao Xi Yue, accompanied by her daughter Lu Wangshu, was fishing with a face full of joy.


    Whenever Lu Wangshu caught a fish, Xiao Xi Yue would burst into encouragement and joy as if she were just a child.


    ¡°It seems that Fairy Xi Yue is Lu Wangshu¡¯s mother,¡± Ling Zixiao mused to herself upon seeing this scene.


    She had suspected as much from the first glance she took at Xiao Xi Yue, noticing a resemblance to Lu Wangshu, and now this scene almost certainly confirmed it.


    Upon this realization, she just stole a glance at Lu Changsheng.


    Curiosity filled her as she wondered how many women like Xiao Xi Yue Lu Changsheng had outside.


    ¡°Xi Yue¡­¡±


    After spending half an hour playing around, Lu Changsheng secretly communicated with Xiao Xi Yue, mentioning the get-together with Hong Yi, Han Lin, Zhao Qingqing, and the others.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Little Wangshu, Mommy has something to take care of, I¡¯ll come to play with you later,¡± Xiao Xi Yue said to Lu Wangshu, somewhat reluctantly letting go.


    ¡°Mmm, Mommy don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be good,¡± Lu Wangshu, sitting cross-legged on the Cold Blue Dark Turtle, fishing rod in hand, as absorbed in fishing as ever, did not seem the least bit reluctant as she sweetly reassured Xiao Xi Yue and continued with her fishing.


    Shortly after, Xiao Xi Yue and Lu Changsheng made their way to the main reception hall of Biyun Villa.


    Before long, all six Immortal Seedlings that had originally come from Ruyi Prefecture, except for Li Feiyu, gathered once again.


    Compared to the assemblage a decade ago at the Gathering of Immortals Tower in Ruyi Prefecture, the five of them had all changed significantly.

 Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 245: The First Guest Elder Offering!_2

    Chapter 642: Chapter 245: The First Guest Elder Offering!_2


    ¡°`


    Ten years ago, Xiao Xiyue was at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement stage; now, she has broken through to Foundation Establishment, becoming a core disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    Ten years ago, Lu Changsheng was merely a son-in-law to the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain; now, he has broken through to Foundation Establishment, becoming a Mountain Master himself!


    In ten years¡¯ time, Hong Yi advanced from the heir to the Marquis of Ruyi to the Marquis himself, controlling Ruyi Prefecture.


    Han Lin ascended from a lower-grade Artifact Refiner to an upper-grade one.


    Because of her Vegbody, Zhao Qingqing transitioned from being a Pharmacist to a Spirit Plant Master; now, she has become a Second Rank Spiritual Plant Master.


    ¡°My friends, if my memory serves me right, it has been exactly twenty-three years since we first met.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, looking at the five people before him.


    Among the five, he, Xiao Xiyue, and Zhao Qingqing all maintained their youthful appearance, with only changes in their demeanor.


    But for Hong Yi and Han Lin, both their appearances and auras had gone through significant changes.


    Especially Hong Yi, wearing a Purple Gold Crown and brocade robe, sporting a long beard, his features bearing a mature and dignified air.


    ¡°Indeed, exactly twenty-three years.¡±


    Hong Yi stroked his beard and nodded in agreement.


    His voice was filled with sentiment.


    Thinking back to their initial meeting, he was proud and conceited because of his noble birth, looking down on others.


    But now, among the five of them, he was the least accomplished.


    His position as the Marquis of Ruyi was maintained thanks to his relationship with Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult for him to become the heir and succeed the Marquis of Ruyi¡¯s position back then.


    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty-three years before we knew it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Li Daoist isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Over these twenty years, the most splendid tales are still those of Lu Daoist and Hong Daoist¡­¡±


    The five of them looked at each other and laughed, feeling nostalgic for the swift passage of time, engaging in idle chatter and reminiscing about old times.


    ¡°Brother Hong, I plan to let Quanzhen stay at home and study calmly for the next few years.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can let Xuanji stay at Bi Lake Mountain temporarily¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Hong Yi mention his son, Hong Xuanji, Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    Hong Xuanji was Hong Yi¡¯s most cherished son, upon whom he placed great hopes.


    He prepared to send him to the Qingyun Sect in two years¡¯ time, when they would be recruiting disciples, to participate in the Immortal Sects¡¯ assessment.


    Now that Hong Yi was discussing his son¡¯s arrangements, Lu Changsheng was also willing to help take care of him.


    After all, Hong Yi had helped him a lot over the past twenty years, and it was only right for him to return the favor.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble you with Xuanji, Brother Lu.¡±


    Hong Yi, upon hearing this, immediately showed delight and thanked him with a bow.


    If his son could cultivate at Bi Lake Mountain, it would surely be better than doing so in the Ruyi Prefecture or a small marketplace.


    Furthermore, he knew that Lu Changsheng was recruiting spiritual farmers and fishermen with Spiritual Roots, teaching them the Skills of Spiritual Plant cultivation, Talisman Making, and Puppetry.


    Thus, he was more than happy to let his son stay here and develop a good relationship with Lu Changsheng¡¯s children.


    If his son did not pass the Qingyun Sect assessment in two years, he could still mingle with the Lu Family.


    That way, this son¡¯s future achievements were likely to surpass his own.


    ¡°Ha ha, Brother Hong, you are too polite.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed and nodded.


    ¡°Daoist Lu, didn¡¯t you say you would show us your family¡¯s Spiritual Medicine garden? Since we have time now, why don¡¯t we take a look?¡±


    ¡°And it would be nice to stroll around Bi Lake Mountain while we¡¯re at it.¡±


    At that moment, Zhao Qingqing voiced her suggestion.


    Previously, while chatting at the Qingyun Sect, Lu Changsheng had expressed hope for her to take a look at his family¡¯s Spiritual Medicine valley and provide some planting advice.


    She brought over many Spirit Plant seeds as gifts to celebrate the occasion on this visit.


    But specific recommendations and planting would require a look at the situation for a final verdict.


    ¡°In that case, Fairy Xi Yue, Brother Hong, Daoist Han, shall we all take a stroll together?¡±


    Lu Changsheng suggested cheerily upon hearing her proposal.


    ¡°Ha ha, sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to admire the beauty of Bi Lake Mountain too.¡±


    The group nodded in agreement.


    Immediately thereafter, Lu Changsheng took them on a tour around Bi Lake Mountain, explaining the features, before arriving at Lingcui Cliff.


    ¡°Mountain Master!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Mountain Master!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Hong, Uncle Han, Aunt Xiao, Aunt Zhao.¡±


    Lingcui Cliff was inhabited by some spiritual farmers from other families left by the Yu Family.


    Lu Ping¡¯an was also assigned by Lu Changsheng to guard the Spiritual Medicine garden at Lingcui Cliff.


    ¡°Hmm, we have come to take a look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and spoke.


    The Spiritual Medicine garden still looked the same as before.


    It had only some common Spirit Plants and unripe Spiritual Medicines.


    ¡°Daoist Zhao, this is the Lingcui Cliff of my Bi Lake Mountain. This area is primarily used for Spirit Fields, and this part as the Medicine Garden¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng led the group through Lingcui Cliff, casually conversing and explaining.


    ¡°As a Second Rank Talisman Master, Daoist Lu, you will likely focus on developing in this area in the future.¡±


    ¡°Based on the Spirit Vein and soil conditions of Bi Lake Mountain, I suggest planting some ¡®Water Cloud Bamboo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°As for the second rank Medicine Fields, you could consider ¡®Transforming Dragon Ginseng,¡¯ ¡®Pale Face Flower,¡¯ ¡®Stone Dragon Root¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°These Spiritual Medicines are quite suitable for cultivation and once they reach a certain age, they can be sold for a considerable value.¡±


    Zhao Qingqing observed the Spirit Fields, soil, and Spiritual Energy conditions, speaking out loud.


    In her words, she also moved aside, applying Techniques to test the soil composition and the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the fields.


    Ordinary spiritual farmers only need to learn one of the Techniques such as ¡®Minor Cloud Rain Technique,¡¯ ¡®Gengjin Technique,¡¯ ¡®Decomposition Technique,¡¯ ¡®Quickening Technique,¡¯ ¡®Spring Wind Turns to Rain Technique,¡¯ and so on.


    But to become a Spiritual Plant Master, one must be proficient in multiple Techniques.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And to advance from a Spiritual Plant Master to a Spiritual Plant Master, one not only needs to master a variety of Techniques but also understand and control the conditions of various Spirit Plants and Spiritual Medicines.


    ¡°Water Cloud Bamboo¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng noted, nodding.


    He was aware that this was a type of Spiritual Bamboo, suitable for making talisman paper.


    As for Transforming Dragon Ginseng, Pale Face Flower, and Stone Dragon Root, they were all materials for the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Youth Preserving Elixir, each very valuable.

 Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 245: The First Guest Elder Offering!_3

    Chapter 643: Chapter 245: The First Guest Elder Offering!_3


    A few people were strolling around Lingcui Cliff, and Zhao Qingqing gave many suggestions.


    She also told Lu Changsheng about the cultivation methods of several spirit plants and what to pay attention to.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the path of spirit plant cultivation to have so many intricacies; it is truly an eye-opener.¡±


    Hong Yi, who was standing by, exclaimed with emotion.


    In his Ruyi Marquis Mansion, there were also dozens of acres of spiritual fields.


    But these were the most ordinary spiritual fields, only suitable for cultivating first-grade inferior products, not even the average spirit rice.


    Now that he heard about the intricate knowledge involved, he was filled with emotion.


    ¡°Indeed, each of the hundred arts of cultivation is broad and profound,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    Through the system, he clearly understood the profoundness of each of the hundred arts of cultivation.


    After they finished their stroll, Lu Changsheng turned to Zhao Qingqing and said, ¡°Daoist Zhao, would you be interested in serving as a guest elder at my Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    ¡°A guest elder?¡±


    Zhao Qingqing paused upon hearing this, her face showing contemplation.


    The Qingyun Sect did not forbid its disciples from earning extra money outside.


    After all, money, companions, laws, and the earth itself, cultivation is all about burning money.


    The Qingyun Sect could not support all the disciples.


    Disciples like them had to find their own ways to earn resources for cultivation.


    However, they could not casually agree to serve as guest priests without considering whether it will bring them trouble.


    ¡°Daoist Zhao, as you know, the establishment of my family was quite rushed,¡±


    ¡°and we are not particularly good at the art of spirit plant cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if you are willing, you could come to Bi Lake Mountain to serve as a guest elder.¡±


    ¡°Whenever you have time, just come and check on the spirit plants, the condition of the spiritual medicine, or perhaps offer some guidance and teach some knowledge about spirit plant cultivation.¡±


    Said Lu Changsheng in this manner.


    Bi Lake Mountain currently had many spirit plant cultivators, but they were all first-grade.


    If they could invite Zhao Qingqing, a second-rank Spiritual Plant Master, it would be of great help to the cultivation of spirit plants at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Moreover, when he planted the Luminous Treasure Tree in the future, having Zhao Qingqing, a Spiritual Plant Master, would also be a great help.


    ¡°This is possible, but I don¡¯t have much time; I can only serve as a guest priest and visit a few times a year,¡±


    Zhao Qingqing said.


    As a disciple of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s medicinal garden, she also had many affairs of her own and could not often go out.


    ¡°That is already sufficient,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said with a smile.


    He then invited Zhao Qingqing to serve as an honorary guest elder at Bi Lake Mountain for a yearly salary of one thousand two hundred Spirit Stones.


    She would need to visit four times a year to provide advice and solutions for Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s spirit plants and spiritual medicine and to teach and guide the Lu Family disciples in the area of spirit plant cultivation.


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng turned to Han Lin, asking him if he was interested in serving as a guest elder at his Bi Lake Mountain.


    Speaking of spirit plant cultivators, his family had some.


    But they had no Artifact Refiners at all.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll pass,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already busy in the Qingyun Sect, and besides, artifact refining is very time-consuming, and teaching it is also quite time-consuming,¡±


    Han Lin said shaking his head.


    As an Artifact Refiner, unlike Zhao Qingqing, he couldn¡¯t just come down the mountain for a few days.


    Artifact refining requires on-the-spot teaching, which is very cumbersome and time-consuming.


    Moreover, as an Artifact Refiner, his income from Qingyun Sect was quite good.


    ¡°Alright, if I have such problems in the future, or need magic artifacts, I might trouble Daoist Han even more,¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind and said with a laugh.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem,¡±


    Han Lin replied.


    Later, Lu Changsheng invited them to stay a few more days at Bi Lake Mountain,


    and when they left, he gave them small parting gifts.


    Xiao Xiyue also returned to Qingyun Sect with Zhao Qingqing and Han Lin.


    She was preparing to return and request her master, Yun Wanshang, to come and preside over Bi Lake Mountain.


    At the same time, using the Qingyun Token, she would invite a Second Rank Array Master from Qingyun Sect for Lu Changsheng.


    ¡­


    ¡°Husband, this is the current expenditure and rough income of the family, please take a look¡­.¡±


    That day, Lu Miaoyun came to Lu Changsheng with a ledger in hand for his review.


    It recorded all the current expenses of Bi Lake Mountain and the rough estimate of its income.


    ¡°The difference between income and expenses is this much?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the ledger in surprise.


    But after looking through it, he immediately understood why there was such a significant disparity.


    Previously on Qing Zhu Mountain, the allowance for his wives and concubines was quite modest.


    Only concubines with a Spiritual Root were given ten Spirit Stones.


    As for maids, they were only given two Spirit Stones.


    Now, not only had all the maids been elevated to the status of concubine, but their treatment had been uniformly improved as well.


    Furthermore, as the number of children in the family increased and they began cultivation, each would receive ten Spirit Stones and a bottle of Yellow Dragon Elixir every month.


    As cultivation levels improved, these benefits were also being enhanced.


    There were also the expenses of providing Spirit Rice to his secular children, among others.


    Each of these seemed minor by themselves, but when accumulated, they added up to no small sum.


    And the entire family¡¯s income currently depended solely on the foundational earnings of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Bi Lake Mountain originally had a considerable income; otherwise, the Yu Family wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise so many Foundation Establishment cultivators and clanspeople.


    But currently, due to staffing issues, the external industries had halted operations.


    During the establishment ceremony of the family, Lu Changsheng had also sold off many assets.


    So now, the income of Bi Lake Mountain was limited to rent, and the industries of Spirit Rice and Spirit Fish.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry about the finances for now; you continue to recruit spiritual farmers, fishermen, and apprentices,¡±


    ¡°Pay close attention to the spiritual fields, jade marrow rice, and azure water rice.¡±


    ¡°The core cultivation methods for these were originally controlled by the Yu Family; now these spiritual farmers might be inexperienced and affect the harvest.¡±


    ¡°The same goes for the breeding of spirit fish,¡±


    Lu Changsheng voiced these instructions.


    He presently had enough Spirit Stones to sustain the Lu Family¡¯s losses for several decades.


    But running at a loss was not a sustainable strategy, relying solely on one¡¯s self to support the family.


    After all, he also needed to spend money.


    Thus, it was imperative for the family to operate efficiently, achieving a balance between income and expenses, and gradually move towards profitability.


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, the problem still lay with manpower.


    As long as there was sufficient manpower, he could easily proceed with large-scale production of basic puppets and liquor factories.


    Then, by finding partners for consignment sales and opening up channels, he could revitalize the shops and industries under Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Alright, husband,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun nodded in response to his words.


    ¡°By the way, Yun¡¯er¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued, speaking about the instruction at the school.


    He tasked her with organizing and arranging these matters.


    He indicated that not only the children in the family but also the concubines with Spiritual Roots could come to learn about this aspect.


    After arranging these matters, Lu Changsheng went to Changsheng Hall to quietly refine the ¡®Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi¡¯ within his chest bone.


    His recent encounter with Caiyun True Immortal at Qingyun Sect had given him a wake-up call.


    He felt that relying solely on the Jade Pendant given by the Core Formation junior was not necessarily enough to conceal others¡¯ prying eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, he thought of quickly integrating this heaven-sent Spiritual Treasure into his Life-bound Treasured Bone.


    As soon as the Life-bound Treasured Bone was formed and he acquired the Nine Great Divine Abilities, he would be able to use the Seventh Divine Ability, Sealing Divine Light, to seal his cultivation level and aura, rendering himself undetectable and obscuring his true capabilities from others.


    Moreover, the Fifth Divine Ability of the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, the Healing Divine Light, would surely help with Ling Zixiao¡¯s injuries.


    And regarding the matter of Xiahou Monie, he also needed to be prepared.


    Once the Life-bound Treasured Bone was formed and the Nine Great Divine Abilities were his, his power would rise to an entirely new level!

 Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 250: Top Level Spiritual Body, Black Dragon Codex!_1

    Chapter 658: Chapter 250: Top Level Spiritual Body, Black Dragon Codex!_1


    Five Poisons Cult, Tianzhu Peak.


    In the closed-door cultivation chamber, waves of subtle fragrance wafted through the air.


    On the ink-black jade couch, Nangong Mili, draped in a luxurious purple silk robe, gazed weakly and palely at the infant in her arms.


    The newborn was fair and tender, its flesh aglow with iridescence, emanating strands of fragrance that filled the entire chamber with a sweet aroma.


    ¡°Eeya~ Eeya~¡±


    The infant didn¡¯t cry or fuss, its large eyes, clear and shiny, gazing at Nangong Mili with a milky voice.


    ¡°Daughter¡­ this is my daughter¡­ My daughter, Nangong Mili¡¯s daughter¡­.¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s enchanting face, at this moment, was full of satisfaction and adoring affection.


    Holding this child, she felt as if she were holding the whole world.


    The connection of blood between mother and daughter brought an inexplicable joy to her heart, radiance of motherhood shining brightly.


    ¡°A surge of spiritual mechanism, a hidden fragrance wafts, this child must possess some kind of Spiritual Body, worthy of being my daughter, Nangong Mili¡¯s daughter¡­¡±


    Nangong Mili continuously observed her newborn, her face alight with joy, maternal tenderness overflowing from her narrow phoenix eyes.


    Seeing the baby in her arms, she involuntarily thought of Lu Changsheng.


    Although she had carried the child for over two years, she couldn¡¯t be certain the child would be born exceptionally talented with a Spiritual Body.


    At most, she could ensure her child would have a Spiritual Root, a talent for a Spiritual Root that wasn¡¯t bad.


    The talent her child now possessed was partly due to luck, as well as¡­ the child¡¯s father¡¯s contribution.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of Taoist Body that scoundrel man has.¡±


    Nangong Mili pondered in her heart.


    She had previously speculated that Lu Changsheng might possess some unrivaled Taoist Body.


    Only with such an attribute could he, while at the Foundation Establishment stage, use his Origin Source to nurture a hint of Golden Core charm for his True Elixir.


    Now, seeing her daughter, her suspicions were almost confirmed.


    Firm in her belief that Lu Changsheng must possess some rare constitution!


    ¡°Hmph, this is my daughter, Nangong Mili¡¯s daughter; what does it have to do with that scoundrel man.¡±


    Nangong Mili coldly snorted when she thought of Lu Changsheng.


    She then continued to look at her daughter, smelling the sweet scent exuding from her flesh, with a glowing maternal expression, ¡°A surge of spiritual mechanism, a hidden fragrance wafts, what kind of Spiritual Body might this be?¡±


    ¡°Eeyah eeyah!¡±


    The baby cooed, lifting a small hand, melting the usually cold-hearted Nangong Mili, who gently extended a slender white-jade finger for her daughter to grasp.


    At that moment, both mother and daughter smiled.


    ¡°From now on, your name will be¡­ Yaoyao!¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yaoyao!¡±


    ¡­.


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Changsheng Hall, Talisman Crafting Room.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face bloomed with excitement and joy.


    The mystical sensation that had just reached him was intensely profound like nothing he had ever felt before.


    Beyond the pulsating improvement of his Spiritual Root, there was a feeling as if he was undergoing a rebirth, his whole body became translucent, feeling much lighter, with an indescribable, mystical change.


    Lu Changsheng knew this was the change brought about by his child¡¯s Spiritual Body.


    To have such a noticeable transformation just at birth was astonishing!


    ¡°System!¡±


    At once, Lu Changsheng mentally called out, bringing up the system to check the situation.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Identity: Master of Bi Lake Mountain]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Fourth Level]


    [Lifespan: 41/286]


    [Talents: Second Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium Grade Spiritual Body), Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (High Grade Spiritual Body), Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body (Top Level Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Technique: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, Immortal Beauty Technique, Taiyi Shengshui Jue]


    [Spells: Seven Luminaries Sword Radiance, Seven Luminaries Sword Shield, Seven Luminaries Sword Escape¡­]


    [Items: Endless Guileful Head, Lu Family Genealogy, Spirit Slaughterer, Spiritual Eye Spring, Profound Origin Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Luminous Treasure Tree, Golden Armor Bean Mother, Life-Substituting Talisman, Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡­]


    [Magical Treasures: Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Oceanic Bead, Black Dragon Magical Bead, Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock]


    [Skills: Alchemy (Second Rank), Talisman Making (Third Rank), Puppetry (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughter (Second Rank), Wine Brewing (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Mount Sumeru Tree King, Nine Netherhound, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Bloodline Effect: Offspring Spiritual Root Probability +25%, Progeny +15%]


    [Family: 239]


    ¡°Second Grade Spiritual Root, Top Level Spiritual Body, Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the changes in his talents, was filled with emotion.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to elevate directly from a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root to a Second Grade!


    And to gain a Top Level Spiritual Body!


    His talents had been completely upgraded to a new level compared to before.


    In his family, the one with the highest talent was Ling Zixiao.


    Third Grade Spiritual Root, Dragon Roar Physique!


    But now, with the birth of this child, his Spiritual Root Talent had undergone a qualitative change, surpassing Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Indeed, one must breed the best, as a hundred Lower Grade Spiritual Roots cannot compare to a single high-quality Spiritual Root, nor to a Top Level Spiritual Body!¡±


    ¡°Now that my Fourth Grade Spiritual Root has advanced to Second Grade, breaking through to Core Formation in the future will be much easier.¡±


    ¡°If in the following decades, if my Qi is exuberant and I father an Earth Spirit Root or Heavenly Spiritual Root offspring, Core Formation will be as easy as a snap of the fingers!¡±


    ¡°However, what kind of Spiritual Body is the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, and why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, murmuring to himself.


    Due to the situation with his child, Bai Ling, he had read many books concerning Spiritual Bodies.


    But he had never heard of the ¡®Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body¡¯.


    He remembered the profound change that had made his entire being much more translucent and upon closing his eyes to introspect, he examined his whole body.


    He immediately noticed that his flesh, meridians¨Cthe previously unblemished body honed by the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art upon reaching Foundation Establishment¨Cnow had an additional crystalline quality, without a single flaw, as if they were carved from crystal.

 Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 250: Top Level Spiritual Body, Black Dragon Codex!_2

    Chapter 659: Chapter 250: Top Level Spiritual Body, Black Dragon Codex!_2


    And, his body was suffused with a faint fragrance.


    ¡°A body without impurity, with all the meridians unblocked, is this what a Top Level Spiritual Body is?¡±


    ¡°Such a Spiritual Body could probably start cultivation early and face no obstacles during the Foundation Establishment breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, some Spiritual Bodies might change as age increases or upon breakthroughs in cultivation realms. This Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, as a Top Level Spiritual Body, definitely isn¡¯t just this simple.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also this fragrance¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng observed the changes within his body, the fragrance diffusing from his flesh, pondering in his mind.


    ¡°When the time comes, I should ask Zi Xiao or Xi Yue for more information.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, unless I delve into it myself, I won¡¯t understand the full effects of the Spiritual Body until it¡¯s fully matured.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think further but planned to consult Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue later to see if they knew anything about this Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body.


    His Mental Spirit stirred slightly.


    [Name: Nangong Yaoyao]


    [Lifespan: 1/118]


    [Talent: Second Grade Spiritual Root, Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body (Top Level Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Ability: Bewitching Technique Compatibility (80%)]


    ¡°Nangong Yaoyao? Is it a daughter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the infant¡¯s image and name that appeared, his heart skipping a beat.


    He immediately knew Nangong Mili had given birth to a daughter.


    Although he was somewhat displeased that her surname was Nangong, he was rather open-minded about it and didn¡¯t mind it much.


    ¡°Just a Second Grade Spiritual Root? Could it be that the long pregnancy resulted in a relatively mature Spiritual Root? So, with the added bonuses, did I advance directly from a Fourth Grade to a Second Grade?¡±


    ¡°But why such a long lifespan?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised when he saw his daughter¡¯s lifespan.


    He had seen the lifespans of many other children at birth, and none had exceeded a hundred years.


    Even ninety years old was rare.


    Yet, the lifespan of Nangong Yaoyao reached a staggering one hundred eighteen years.


    To think that many cultivators in the later stages of Energy Refinement only lived as long as that.


    ¡°This Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body has the effect of extending lifespan!¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his own lifespan and instantly noticed it had increased by seven years.


    Having undergone the Foundation Establishment, taken First Grade, Second Grade, and Third Stage Life-Extending Pills, and still gaining an additional seven years of life, its effect was evident.


    ¡°Bewitching Technique Compatibility at 80%?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned when he saw the ability aspect.


    The compatibility was undeniably high.


    For example, Lu Miaoge¡¯s Talisman Making ability was 56%, and Ling Zixiao¡¯s Formation ability was currently only 81%.


    But his own daughter, born with an 80% talent for abilities.


    It¡¯s naturally a good thing to have high abilities.


    However, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, Bewitching Techniques still belonged to the minor arts, a third-rate method.


    The thought of his daughter cultivating such a skill made him feel repelled and disgusted.


    How could his own daughter learn such things?


    ¡°It seems that this Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, like the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, provides bonuses to bewitching and charming skills, which is why she has such talent from the moment of birth.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, my precious daughter was born in the Demon Path, and her mother is a big figure in the Demon Path. She won¡¯t tread the Heretical Path in the future, will she?¡±


    ¡°No, I must acquire the strength to go to the Five Poisons Cult and bring my daughter back home.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, growing up in a place like the Five Poisons Cult, she will surely be led astray from constant exposure.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath as he looked at the Bewitching Technique, muttering to himself.


    He felt that his daughter¡¯s talents might be corrupted in the Demon Path.


    Especially since her mother, Nangong Mili, inherently possessed the Xuan Yin Bewitching Body and was adept in cultivating Bewitching Techniques.


    ¡°Nangong Mili is extremely protective; she should not let her daughter go astray¡­¡±


    ¡°No, this woman comes from the Demon Path, and her nature is questionable; I must break through Core Formation soon and bring my precious daughter home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, his eyes filled with determination.


    He planned to bring his daughter home after either breaking through Core Formation or when his strength was sufficient.


    Otherwise, what would happen if his darling daughter were to be spoiled as she grew older?


    By then, he could also persuade Nangong Mili to turn over a new leaf and bring her and Meng Xiaochan back home.


    ¡°System, draw a prize!¡±


    Lu Changsheng closed the system interface, silently initiating the command in his mind.


    Suddenly, the system¡¯s prize wheel emerged.


    Accompanied by a flash of golden light, it began to spin.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ¡°Black Dragon Codex¡± cultivation technique!]


    [The reward has been delivered to the System Space; the host can view it at any time]


    A pattern of a lustrous Jade Scroll appeared along with the sound of the system notification.


    ¡°The Black Dragon Codex?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow when he saw this cultivation technique.


    In his view, the name sounded a bit like a Qi Refinement technique, yet also somewhat like a Demon Race technique.


    But whatever the technique, it didn¡¯t seem like the mental-spirit technique he had hoped for.


    ¡°Sigh, at the moment, cultivation techniques can only enhance the diversity of my family¡¯s techniques.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed lightly.


    Afterward, he looked at the detailed information about this technique in the System Space.


    [Cultivation Technique: Black Dragon Codex]


    [Level: Peripheral Sect Level]


    [Description: The foundational technique of the Blackwater Sect; cultivate to the extreme to transform into a black dragon, command the winds and the clouds, summon the rain, and control thunder!]


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Peripheral Sect Level technique.¡±


    ¡°But even a Peripheral Sect Level is good. Orthodox Level techniques ultimately have a high threshold, while those of the Peripheral Sect Level have a relatively lower threshold, which makes it somewhat easier for my wives and children to grasp.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng regarded the Black Dragon Codex, exhaling a calm breath, not too disappointed.


    After all, for him currently, unless he drew a mental-spirit related technique, there wasn¡¯t much difference between Peripheral Sect Level and Orthodox Level.


    ¡°System, inherit the legacy!¡±


    Without much thought, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred, activating the ¡°Black Dragon Codex.¡±


    To see if its detailed content might offer him a surprise.

 Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 250: Top Level Spiritual Body, Black Dragon Codex!_3

    Chapter 660: Chapter 250: Top Level Spiritual Body, Black Dragon Codex!_3


    ¡°`


    Suddenly, the practice methods related to the ¡°Black Dragon Codex¡± burst into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, as if pouring down like enlightening nectar.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    ¡°Hiss, this Black Dragon Codex really has something!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, revealing a hint of joy.


    Through the system¡¯s inheritance, he had become thoroughly familiar with this Black Dragon Codex.


    He found that although it was a technique of the Peripheral Sect Level, it was much more powerful than the Peripheral Sect Level ¡°Red Phoenix True Scripture¡± which he had acquired.


    This technique, just as the system had introduced, could allow one to transform into a black dragon upon complete mastery.


    It counted as a technique that dual cultivate both magical abilities and physical body, or one could say it primarily focused on body refinement.


    In the presence of water veins or sea areas, the power of this technique could be further enhanced.


    But what truly excited Lu Changsheng was that within this technique lay a method for cultivating a top-level Dao Soldier.


    The Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon!


    One would first craft a ¡®Blackwater Dragon Spell¡¯ restriction, then infuse the restriction into the body of an aquatic demon beast with dragon blood, and through continuous nurturing, strengthen its body, cultivate its spirituality, accumulate its essence, slowly advancing it into a ¡®Blackwater Dragon¡¯ Dao Soldier!


    This ¡®Blackwater Dragon Dao Soldier¡¯ had the potential to reach the Third Rank as a Dao Soldier.


    Even without having cultivated the Black Dragon Codex, one could still craft it.


    If a cultivator of the ¡°Black Dragon Codex¡± were to nurture dozens or hundreds of ¡®Blackwater Dragon Dao Soldiers¡¯, he could form a Great Formation and dominate the waters, defeating enemies beyond his level with absolute ease.


    If one could completely master the ¡°Black Dragon Codex¡± and transform into a black dragon, he could even integrate all the ¡®Blackwater Dragon Dao Soldiers¡¯ into his divine spirit, comparable to Divinity Transformation!


    ¡°Blackwater Dragon Dao Soldier.¡±


    ¡°Every ten years, almost on schedule, a dragon carp is born in Bi Shui Lake.¡±


    ¡°This dragon carp, also known as the young dragon breed, could potentially be used to cultivate Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapons.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, to be honest, the Red Blood Carp and Blue Blood Carp also contain a trace amount of dragon blood in their bodies, which could be tried in cultivating Dao Soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Even if that doesn¡¯t work out, with the unparalleled environmental advantage of Bi Shui Lake, I can also purchase the relevant aquatic demon beasts from outside to cultivate these ¡®Blackwater Dragon Dao Soldiers¡¯!¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, filled with joy.


    The previously acquired ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture¡± also contained methods to refine Dao Soldiers.


    But those talisman weapons, not only did they consume time and energy in their creation, but they also required the expenditure of one¡¯s cultivation level to nurture, which was quite troublesome for him.


    Now, these ¡®Blackwater Dragon Dao Soldiers¡¯ required no such expenditure of energy, only money to slowly cultivate.


    With the environment of Bi Shui Lake, if he could nurture dozens or even hundreds of Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapons at home, it would be a significant foundation for his family in the future.


    ¡°However, the ¡®Black Dragon Codex¡¯ has one flaw; it affects fertility as one¡¯s realm advances.¡±


    ¡°While not to the point of sterility, after cultivating it, conceiving offspring becomes many times more difficult than under normal circumstances. Thus, it¡¯s mandatory to disclose this before teaching this technique,¡± Lu Changsheng exhaled softly.


    Logically, top-level techniques wouldn¡¯t have any side effects.


    However, extremely powerful techniques often came with certain side effects, such as Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    But with offspring who possess a Spiritual Root, many who are single don¡¯t plan to marry, so Lu Changsheng would also base his decision on their wishes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what change has occurred to my second-grade Spiritual Root¡¯s cultivation speed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly, and walked out of the Talisman Crafting Room in a good mood, heading towards his private cultivation room to check on the cultivation speed of his second-grade Spiritual Root.


    He would also take this opportunity to see if the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body had any effect on cultivation.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Just then, Xiao Xiyue happened to walk out of a cave dwelling.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, her cool demeanor showed a hint of surprise.


    She felt that there was some change in Lu Changsheng before her.


    But exactly what had changed, she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it just then.


    ¡°Xi Yue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°`


    Lu Changsheng saw a trace of surprise on Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face and asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel like, Changsheng, there¡¯s been a subtle, inexplicable change in your aura.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said so.


    ¡°An inexplicable change in aura?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled when he heard this.


    He knew Xiao Xiyue wouldn¡¯t have such a feeling for no reason.


    At once, he thought of the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body and guessed it was this constitution that brought about the subtle, inexplicable change.


    Just like the ¡°Immortal Beauty Technique¡± and Peach Blossom Gu had each brought changes to him.


    ¡°Could it be, this Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body naturally possesses a bewitching effect?¡±


    Thinking of his daughter Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s talents, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    If that really were the case, he felt as though he was racing down a path of ¡®billions of fairies¡¯ and witches¡¯ dreams.¡¯


    He said with a light laugh, ¡°I¡¯ve made some progress in a Cultivation Technique, which might have caused a small enhancement to my aura and charisma.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Changsheng to actually spend time on this aspect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, smiles appeared on Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cool face.


    Having known Lu Changsheng for so many years, she naturally knew that Lu Changsheng cultivated some kind of beauty-preserving Cultivation Technique.


    Otherwise, there couldn¡¯t have been such a great change in his appearance and aura.


    Such a thing was quite common in the Cultivation World.


    However, it was mostly female cultivators who would cultivate such techniques, with very few male cultivators spending time and resources in this area.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had broken through Foundation Establishment and still cultivated such a technique was even rarer.


    ¡°Everyone has a heart for beauty.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, if you¡¯re interested, I can teach you this technique.¡±


    ¡°But, my own Xi Yue is already so beautiful, it seems unnecessary for you to use such techniques.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Smooth talker.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s expression relaxed into a smile, the coldness gone.


    ¡°Why do I also smell a faint fragrance? It¡¯s quite pleasant.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue sniffed gently and detected a faint, refreshing fragrance on Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s also a result of the recent breakthrough in the technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    Xiao Xiyue did not inquire further, simply noting that the fragrance was very comforting and complemented Lu Changsheng¡¯s spring breeze-like aura perfectly.


    After a few words of chat, Xiao Xiyue left to find her daughter, Lu Wangshu, upon hearing that Lu Changsheng wanted to go into seclusion.


    Lu Changsheng then went to his seclusion chamber and sat down to cultivate.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    After half a day, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As expected of a Second Rank Spiritual Root, speed increased by six or seven tenths compared to before!¡±


    ¡°However, this Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body doesn¡¯t seem to enhance the speed of cultivation. It just adds some resilience to my meridians and Dantian.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It should be said there¡¯s no enhancement for Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but for Energy Refining Cultivators who haven¡¯t yet started cultivating, the effect is significant.¡±


    ¡°Given this pace, if I cultivate in peace, in at most two years, I should be able to break through.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.

 Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 252: Year-End Statistics, Family Atmosphere!_1

    Chapter 665: Chapter 252: Year-End Statistics, Family Atmosphere!_1


    Lu Family Mansion, Council Hall.


    Lu Changsheng sat in the main seat, with Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao sitting on either side.


    Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, Qu Zhenzhen, and other wives and children, including Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, and Lu Ruyi, were seated on both sides.


    The entire council hall was nearly full.


    ¡°Husband, the family has a total of one thousand four hundred and thirty acres of ordinary spiritual fields, where Spiritual Mulberry Trees, Red Flower Grass, Green Seed Fruit, Azure Moon Flowers, and White Jade Corn are planted.¡±


    ¡°These spiritually imbued crops are harvested once a year, and we currently have nine thousand two hundred catties of Spirit Mulberry Leaves, twelve thousand two hundred catties of Red Flower Grass, twenty thousand and fifty catties of Green Seed Fruit, eleven thousand three hundred catties of Azure Moon Flowers, and twenty-three thousand six hundred catties of White Jade Corn.¡±


    ¡°One thousand acres of First Grade spiritual fields are planted with the premium ¡®Jade Marrow Rice,¡¯ which is harvested once every one and a half years, and all of it has recently been reaped and threshed, yielding twenty-four thousand six hundred and thirty catties of Jade Marrow Rice and one thousand one hundred and fifty catties of rice bran¡­¡±


    ¡°The remaining one hundred and fifty acres of Second Rank spiritual fields are planted with Bi Shui Paddy, which matures once every two and a half years, and are not yet ripe¡­¡±


    ¡°As these crops were originally planted by the Yu Family, our yields have decreased by thirty to forty percent due to labor shortages and lack of familiarity since taking over. However, with additional labor, quantities are projected to gradually increase next year¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun held an account book and reported on the matters concerning the family¡¯s spiritual field crops in a clear voice.


    ¡°Will the shortfall in production of Spirit Mulberry Leaves, Red Flower Grass, Green Seed Fruit, and Azure Moon Flowers affect the fishery?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng inquired.


    These crops were all used as feed for raising spiritual fish.


    If there was a shortfall, it could impact the conditions of Bi Shui Lake and the fish farms.


    ¡°I have confirmed this with Zhong Yu and others. Currently, it won¡¯t be too big of an impact. There are prepared fish feeds stored in our warehouses. But, if it continues like this next year, it will cause some impact,¡± Lu Miaoyun said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and motioned to continue.


    ¡°Regarding the spiritual fish, this year¡¯s yield is eleven thousand three hundred catties, including two hundred and nineteen Red Blood Carps totaling two thousand eight hundred and ninety catties, and eighty-six Green Blood Carps weighing one thousand two hundred and ten catties.¡±


    ¡°As for spiritual medicines, none have matured yet.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued, ¡°The expected income from the spiritual fields is nineteen thousand Spirit Stones, and the fishery income is projected at six thousand seven hundred Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Why is the fishery income so low? Shouldn¡¯t the revenues from fishery be higher than that of the spiritual fields?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows in surprise upon hearing this.


    He knew that the fishing produce from Bi Lake Mountain was the main source of income.


    ¡°Husband, the income from the spiritual fields is only projected to be that high. Spirit Mulberry Leaves, Red Flower Grass, Green Seed Fruit, and Azure Moon Flowers are primarily produced for in-house use as feed for raising spiritual fish, so they aren¡¯t actually profit-making.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the Yu Family had just sold a batch of spiritual fish, and the lack of Carp Kings in the fish farms affected the ecological balance and disrupted sales channels. All these factors led to a significant decrease in fishery income.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the income from the fish farms should be around twenty thousand Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Miaoyun explained.


    ¡°I see,¡± Lu Changsheng said, understanding that the income from the Lingtian District seemed high, but after deducting the costs of labor, seeds, and the four kinds of spiritually imbued crops, it was actually average.


    Furthermore, due to various factors, the fishery income had drastically decreased.


    ¡°In the future, we will just calculate the total income, expenses, and net profit. Then compare yearly growth or decline with the previous year and identify the causes for these changes,¡± Lu Changsheng instructed.


    Feeling that there was no need to complicate these matters.


    ¡°Understood, Husband,¡± Lu Miaoyun nodded in agreement.


    She then looked towards Lu Miaohuan, signaling for her to report.


    Lu Miaohuan was in charge of managing the family¡¯s spiritual fields, spiritual medicines, and fisheries.


    Meanwhile, the income from external shops and business partnerships was controlled by Lu Miaohuan.


    The remaining Puppet Workshop, Talisman Workshop, and Wine Brewery were each supervised by Lu Xianzhi, Lu Ruyi, and Lu Quanzhen, respectively.


    ¡°Currently, the family owns eleven shops, including three Talisman Shops, two Rice Shops, two Fish Shops, one Spiritual Medicine Shop, one Elixir Shop, one Magic Artifact Shop, and one Tavern.¡±


    ¡°The main profits come from the Talisman Shops and Fish Shops. The other shops are operated externally under a partnership model, bringing in a total income of thirty thousand five hundred and ninety-three Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, we have three mining veins, currently being exploited in partnership with the Hundred Birds Lake Bai Family, the Ji Family from Xiao Jing Mountain, and the Zhao Family from White Tiger Mountain, with an expected income of one thousand one hundred Spirit Stones¡­¡±


    ¡°The share from the Red Leaf Valley Marketplace is five thousand nine hundred and sixty-one Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Miaohuan reported, holding the account book and Jade Scroll.


    ¡°What is the percentage of the Talisman Shops¡¯ income, and what is the net profit?¡± Lu Changsheng asked, looking towards Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°Talismans account for over forty percent of the income, at thirteen thousand five hundred and sixty-six Spirit Stones. With your Second Rank Spirit Talismans, Husband, the profit margin is high at forty percent, amounting to five thousand four hundred Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Miaohuan replied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Huanhuan, in the future, also calculate the expenses and profit directly in this area,¡± Lu Changsheng said softly.


    After finishing, he turned to his children and said, ¡°Continue please.¡±


    ¡°Father, currently the Puppet Workshop has thirteen apprentice students and sixty-one workers. They have crafted thirteen Beast Type No. 1, eleven Flying Eagle Type No. 1, and two humanoid puppets. The total cost of materials amounted to two thousand eight hundred and thirty-two Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Xianzhi stood up and reported.


    ¡°Hmm, let me know when you can proficiently make humanoid puppets,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°Also, when it comes to training personnel, don¡¯t worry about the extra expense as long as they have potential in this area,¡± he added.

 Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 252: Year-End Statistics, Family Atmosphere!_2

    Chapter 666: Chapter 252: Year-End Statistics, Family Atmosphere!_2


    Lu Changsheng nodded and then said.


    ¡°Beast Number One, Bird Number One, Humanoid Number One¡± were the three blueprints he provided to Lu Xianzhi, instructing him to bring people up to speed on them.


    The follow-up plan was to continuously upgrade these puppets and create advanced models.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi bowed respectfully and then sat down.


    Standing to the side, his daughter Lu Ruyi got up and said crisply, ¡°Daddy, the main business of the Talisman-Making Factory currently revolves around subcontracting work to produce ordinary talisman paper and spirit ink for Qingzhu Mountain. This year, we produced a total of nine hundred sixty-two sheets of ordinary talisman paper and one hundred fifteen boxes of spirit ink, earning a total of sixty-three spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Haha, not bad, to have made money in the first year.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh cheerfully when he heard this.


    However, if labor and production costs were deducted, there was actually no profit, and in fact, it was operating at a loss.


    ¡°Father, the wine-making workshop produced nine hundred fifty catties of White Jade Wine and four hundred sixty catties of Spirit Mulberry Wine this year.¡±


    ¡°These drinks used up four thousand nine hundred twenty catties of white jade rice and two thousand one hundred catties of spirit mulberry leaves, with the remaining ingredients costing a total of eight hundred sixty-three spirit stones¡­¡±


    ¡°If all the alcohol was sold, the expected revenue would be one thousand four hundred spirit stones.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Quanzhen reported.


    ¡°Mm, not bad, next year we should be able to break even and start making a profit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in approval upon hearing Lu Quanzhen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Husband, the family currently has two hundred forty-one members, including three Foundation Establishment Cultivators, three at the Late Stage of Qi Refinement, twenty at the Middle Stage of Qi Refinement, and twelve at the Early Stage of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°According to family rules, for the birth of newborns, the family provides encouragement. This year, thirty-one newborns have been born in the family¡­.¡±


    Xiao Yueru said aloud.


    The duties she was responsible for were relatively simple, involving the management of family juniors¡¯ conditions, providing rewards for family concubines and children.


    Her main focus currently was distributing rewards for newborns.


    ¡°Mm, not bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Out of the thirty-three newborns, besides the eight that were his own, the remaining twenty-five were all from the third generation of the Lu Family.


    Through the system, he knew that none of these twenty-five individuals possessed a Spiritual Root.


    He wasn¡¯t too concerned about this.


    After all, aside from Lu Xianzhi, none of his children had a Spiritual Root.


    The chances of giving birth to offspring with a Spiritual Root were incredibly slim.


    In fact, once the offspring reached twenty, the system ceased to provide any ¡°Child Money,¡± leaving Lu Changsheng feeling slightly disappointed.


    He had thought he could earn a substantial amount of ¡°Child Money¡± through his children.


    ¡°This year, the family¡¯s profit was fifty-four thousand six hundred eighty-eight spirit stones.¡±


    After everyone had finished reporting, Ling Zixiao, holding a jade scroll and looking graceful and dignified, began to speak.


    Her first sentence instantly surprised everyone present, as they had not expected the family¡¯s profit to be so high this year.


    ¡°Aside from talismans, fishery products, mines, shop rentals, and marketplace fees, the primary income came from the sale of assets, garnering thirty-one thousand five hundred spirit stones.¡±


    Ling Zixiao continued, ¡°This year, the family expenditure was eighty thousand six hundred forty-nine spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°This includes one purchase of the Ji Family Spirit Land which cost sixteen thousand spirit stones, tribute to the Qingyun Sect at twelve thousand spirit stones, family members¡¯ salaries and rewards at twelve thousand seven hundred sixty spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°The family Guest Elders¡¯ offerings amounted to one thousand two hundred spirit stones, and recruiting apprentices, spiritual farmers, and fishermen, amounted to a total of one hundred twenty-three people, altogether costing one thousand eight hundred thirty-nine spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°In terms of family construction, the Great Formation cost twenty-four thousand eight hundred ninety-one spirit stones; the fisheries cost one thousand five hundred sixty-one spirit stones; the Spiritual Medicine cost two thousand three hundred spirit stones; the workshops cost three thousand six hundred ninety-two spirit stones; external purchases cost one thousand two hundred fifty-one spirit stones; and social interactions cost three thousand one hundred fifty-two spirit stones.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke in a clear and melodious voice, calmly and elegantly.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°We spent so much this year!¡±


    ¡°We lost over ten thousand spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sale of assets, wouldn¡¯t we have lost over fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡°This, this, this¡­.¡±


    In the meeting hall, all the concubines and children were stunned upon hearing this.


    They had not expected that after establishing the Bi Lake Mountain, the spending and consumption would be so significant.


    Not only were they shocked, but Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and even Lu Miaoge were taken aback upon seeing the expenditure of spirit stones.


    The costs were simply too extravagant.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect us to spend so much this year.¡±


    ¡°However, it is mostly due to the expenses of the Ji Family Spirit Land and the family¡¯s Great Formation. Next year, once the family stabilizes, and we reduce overhead for labor and family construction, and as the fishery and workshops start to profit, things will gradually improve.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly upon seeing this.


    His approach to spending money was always extravagant and carefree, without a notion of frugality and never bothered with meticulous calculations or awareness of the amount spent.


    Additionally, during this period, he had privately commissioned the Ji Family and Xiao Xiyue to purchase Spiritual Materials for his personal use; many such transactions did not go through the family¡¯s ledger.


    Otherwise, the expenditure would have been even more exaggerated.


    ¡°Of course, this year I made quite a sum selling Second Rank Talismans, but that income also went into my private coffers.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You all should strive harder, too. The wealth I have accumulated over the years is almost depleted.¡±


    ¡°If we keep incurring losses, the family will struggle to function with such a deficit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned to his children Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, Lu Ruyi, and others as he continued.


    ¡°Father, the family is currently in the initial stages of development, and there are many areas where money is needed.¡±


    ¡°We siblings are not yet able to create a stable income. You may consider adjusting and reducing the family¡¯s expenses until the family stabilizes and gradually becomes profitable, after which we can readjust.¡±

 Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 252: Year-End Statistics, Family Atmosphere!_3

    Chapter 667: Chapter 252: Year-End Statistics, Family Atmosphere!_3


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen stood up, his expression serious, and looked towards Lu Changsheng. With a slight bow, he said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, although the expenses for the Family¡¯s Great Formation and the Ji Family Spirit Land were high, the allowances for himself and his siblings, including the concubines, were also obviously excessive.


    ¡°Father, I also think so.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Ping¡¯an quickly stood up and said.


    He knew that this kind of issue could easily upset his other brothers and sisters or concubines, so as the eldest brother, he spoke up to take some of the pressure off Lu Quanzhen.


    Witnessing this, a few more children stood up and said the same.


    ¡°We¡¯ll maintain the status quo for this year. If the Family is still running at a severe loss next year, with expenses exceeding income, I will consider this matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, indicating for everyone to sit down, and proceeded to say.


    ¡°Miaoyun, next year¡¯s main expenditures should be on talent development, especially in Puppetry and Wine Brewing. We can increase the recruitment and training of talents in these areas.¡±


    ¡°As for Alchemy, Talisman Making, and Formation, these fields require precision rather than quantity. We will train those within the Family who have the ability, and if there is nobody talented in these areas, we don¡¯t need to force it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng addressed Lu Miaoyun.


    In his view, relying solely on spiritual fields and fisheries, as well as the medicinal herb gardens, was certainly inadequate.


    These three could only be considered primary industries, forming the basis for Bi Lake Mountain.


    To earn money, it was necessary to depend on secondary industry, manufacturing.


    Within Lu Changsheng¡¯s plan, once the secondary industries like Puppetry and Wine Brewing were on a stable footing and turned profitable, it would be about time to allow his children to venture out.


    Start expanding through the Red Leaf Valley Market and the Family¡¯s current shops, and begin to branch out into the tertiary industry through their revenue.


    ¡°Yes, my husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun responded, nodding at his words.


    This Family meeting was primarily to ensure that the concubines and children had a general understanding of the Family¡¯s current situation.


    Otherwise, when it came to the Family¡¯s overall arrangements, Lu Miaoyun was already well aware.


    ¡°Alright, does anyone have anything to say? Any suggestions or ideas for the Family, feel free to speak up.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards his concubines and children and said.


    ¡°Father, I have something to say¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen stood up, bowed, and said.


    He stated that the current situation of the Family was somewhat lax and casual, with all the children choosing their studies and tasks at will.


    This was normal, but the Family should have regulations, requiring that after breaking through to the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement or reaching a certain age, one should start contributing to the Family.


    Especially since the Family was newly established and expenses exceeded income, it was even more necessary for the Family¡¯s children to work and contribute to the Family.


    After all, with spiritual fields, fisheries, and spiritual medicines inside, and stores and mines outside, there were many tasks that could be arranged.


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son.


    There was nothing wrong with what he said.


    However, he hadn¡¯t given much thought to the harmony between brothers and sisters.


    After all, the Family had quite a few children, as Lu Quanzhen described, with mediocre Spiritual Root Talent who did not take cultivation or tasks seriously.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you do have a point in this matter.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s only been a little over a year since the Xiahou Monie incident, and there might still be other Xiahou remnants watching our Family, so let¡¯s put the matter of going out on hold for the moment.¡±


    ¡°As for the arrangement of internal affairs within the Family¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, turning to Lu Miaoyun, continued, ¡°Yun¡¯er, for Family children who are sixteen years old and have not yet breached the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement, arrange tasks for them. These tasks will not only count towards Family contribution but also be assessed annually to decide the Family¡¯s allowance for the next year.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Since Lu Quanzhen had spoken to this extent, he felt that the ethos indeed needed to change.


    After all, if there were too many lazy children, it would not only affect the ethos of the Family and the attitudes of others but would also upset those children who were seriously working.


    While he could afford to support them, the Family was newly established, and the ethos had to be kept under control to prevent any problems.


    ¡°Yes, my husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun nodded and responded.

 Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 253: Family System_1

    Chapter 668: Chapter 253: Family System_1


    ¡°This family council shall come to an end here,¡±


    ¡°If there is anything else, you may come to see me directly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards his wives, concubines, and children, and said aloud.


    He was also aware that in such a setting, his wives, concubines, and children all had difficulties speaking freely.


    If a concubine raised an issue related to the family system, it would reflect poorly on him as the head of the household and as a father, and on the aunts for failing to discipline properly.


    If the children spoke up about some issues, it could affect sibling relationships and family harmony.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The others, upon hearing this, all stood up and responded.


    After that, Lu Changsheng, along with Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoge, and others, left the council hall.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, Zixiao, do you think there are any issues that still need to be improved in the family system?¡±


    Back at the Changsheng Hall, Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao and inquired.


    He felt that aside from profit-making, his family needed to pay attention to the atmosphere and the system.


    At present, the family rules were roughly similar to those of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    But Lu Changsheng was very clear in his understanding that his family was entirely different from the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    The Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain had a history of several hundred years, and because of this, family affection and blood ties tend to be much weaker, making them place more emphasis on rules and clan regulations.


    Whereas his own family was still everyone¡¯s family.


    To call it a family would be more accurate than to call it a clan.


    As the head of this family, he did not usually interfere much in affairs, being rather casual toward most matters.


    Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and others had also watched the children of the house grow up.


    In such a situation, they were not too strict with the children, not following the rules entirely.


    ¡°My lord, in terms of family system, I think there are a few points that need attention,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a slight smile after glancing at Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Zixiao, feel free to speak your mind.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    He knew that his ability to manage family affairs was average, so he was very willing to listen to suggestions.


    ¡°My lord, I think tasks like farming the spiritual fields, fishery, the herbal garden, and managing the family shops, cooperations, and so on, should all be handed over to the children to manage.¡±


    ¡°This way, not only will all the children have work to do, they will also get the experience they need and improve the family atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if we let Miaoyun and the others handle these matters all the time, it¡¯s not good for the family.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow and asked.


    ¡°My lord, if Miaoyun and the others make mistakes in some family affairs, would you punish them?¡±


    Ling Zixiao asked with a half-smile.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng paused, immediately realizing some of the problems.


    He shook his head, and said honestly, ¡°Probably not, at most I¡¯d say a few words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. Miaoyun and the others are already responsible for many things in the house, and now they have to take on these as well. They are very busy, and it¡¯s very possible that they make some small mistake or handle family affairs inadequately.¡±


    ¡°In such cases, if you, my lord, don¡¯t say anything, others naturally won¡¯t either. Over the long term, this will make the family¡¯s rewards and punishments unclear.¡±


    Ling Zixiao sat down by the table with dignified and graceful bearing, poured a cup of tea, and continued to say, ¡°Now, there are quite a few children in the house who have reached fourteen or fifteen years of age and can be arranged to work.¡±


    ¡°Failing at the beginning is not to be feared; the family can give them enough leeway for trial and error.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, if children make mistakes or fail in their tasks, we, as elders, can teach and admonish them, without causing resentment among the children in the house.¡±


    ¡°If the children see their elders making mistakes or doing poorly and you don¡¯t say anything, how could they dare to speak up?¡±


    Ling Zixiao drank her tea, saying with a smile.


    ¡°Changsheng, Sister Ling has a point,¡±


    Lu Miaoge said, also taking a seat and joining in.


    ¡°Indeed,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    With Ling Zixiao pointing it out this way, he clearly recognized the issue.


    ¡°These tasks will eventually have to be taken over by the children, so we might as well let them do it now.¡±


    ¡°During this period, if someone does a good job, we should reward them more, which can also encourage the other children in the family to get more involved.¡±


    ¡°As for the children with excellent Spiritual Root Talent or skill talents, they should focus solely on cultivation or refining their skills, or do some lighter work without spending too much time on tasks.¡±


    ¡°As for those with no talent or capability, we can arrange for Miaoyun to find them a spouse sooner, as it¡¯s no problem to have a few idle members of the household.¡±


    ¡°Besides, having more children also counts as contributing to the family,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said, her face showing a light smile as she continued.


    ¡°Changsheng, the work done by Xianzhi, Ruyi, Quanzhen, and the others is quite good, so we can let all the children try to take over these tasks.¡±


    ¡°If they do well, it can serve as encouragement and play a leading role.¡±


    ¡°And Miaoyun, Huanhuan, and the others can also then focus on domestic affairs and cultivation.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded slightly, agreeing with Ling Zixiao¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Alright, I will talk about this with Miaoyun and Huanhuan later,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said after hearing this, nodding his head.


    As Ling Zixiao said, now the family could afford it, having enough margin for trial and error.


    This would also make it easier for him to arrange things based on the children¡¯s abilities, customizing his teachings to each child¡¯s capacity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Otherwise, like now, after making a simple arrangement, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to follow-ups, which not only affected Miaoyun¡¯s planning but also failed to fully tap into the children¡¯s talents.


    Moreover, he had also come to realize an issue.


    Many of the tasks carried out by his children were determined by him and Lu Miaoyun.


    Over time, some concubines and children might harbor some dissenting thoughts.


    According to Ling Zixiao¡¯s proposal, all tasks could be subdivided and assigned according to ability.

 Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 253: Family System_2

    Chapter 669: Chapter 253: Family System_2


    ¡°`


    Perform well and there will be rewards; fail to meet expectations and someone else will take your place.


    If you can¡¯t do anything right, then you¡¯ll just take the basic welfare at home.


    Let the family arrange your marriage, settle down early, and have more children.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng summoned Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen.


    Whether it was him, Ling Zixiao, or Lu Miaoge, none of them really intervened or paid too much attention to the internal affairs of the family.


    So although the three of them talked, they still called Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and others to understand the actual situation of the family.


    After Lu Changsheng expressed his thoughts, Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan naturally had no objections to this.


    Just as Ling Zixiao said, as the main housekeepers of the family, they were naturally inundated with numerous miscellaneous duties.


    Now also in charge of a plethora of family affairs, they were indeed very busy and had no time for cultivation on regular days.


    For Lu Miaohuan, it was still alright as she advanced to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement with a High Rank Breakthrough Elixir.


    Lu Miaoyun has not yet broken through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Alright, Yun¡¯er, Huanhuan, Zhenzhen, you must pay more attention to the internal and personnel affairs of the family,¡±


    ¡°As for the spirit fields, fishery, medical gardens, shops, cooperative businesses, etc., there¡¯s no need to rush. You roughly divide it up, and we¡¯ll review it later to see how to arrange it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up, saying this.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡±


    the women responded.


    After discussing the situation, they began to talk about the personalities of the children at home.


    Lu Miaoyun said that children in the family, like Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Xianzhi, were still quite reliable.


    But nowadays, some of the younger children were indeed a bit more mischievous.


    On one hand, there were so many children in the family, and it was impossible to teach and nurture each and every one of them.


    On the other hand, it¡¯s also related to the family¡¯s growing environment.


    Back when Lu Changsheng was a son-in-law at Qingzhu Mountain, the children at home were somewhat restrained in their lives.


    Now, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s rise in status, the status of his wives and children also soared, affecting the children¡¯s characters to some extent.


    After chatting with his wives, Lu Changsheng stepped out of Changsheng Hall to have a heart-to-heart talk with his children.


    In his view, as a father, his main work in the family was coordination.


    He first sought out his eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an.


    He asked his son for his views and feelings about the current situation of the family.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, though somewhat reserved and upright, still had a clear view of many things.


    In his opinion, the biggest problem of the family was the harmony among brothers.


    With so many brothers in the family, it was difficult to say they were close and friendly.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng let out a light sigh.


    He was more than aware of the issue.


    Not to mention being close and friendly, and harmony among brothers, he reckoned that some of his children might harbor resentment due to his partiality, selfishness, and unfairness,


    but they wouldn¡¯t show it in the face of the family¡¯s core interests.


    After chatting with Lu Ping¡¯an for a while, he then conversed with his son Lu Xianzhi and daughter Lu Ruyi.


    Lu Xianzhi¡¯s views were somewhat similar to Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s.


    He felt a sense of responsibility as the eldest in the family,


    expressing guilt that, despite his average talent and capability, he was so favored by Lu Changsheng.


    His daughter Lu Ruyi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel much and thought the current situation wasn¡¯t bad; she was quite happy.


    When he found Lu Quanzhen, the latter was with Lu Caizhen in Hushan Town, taking two other younger siblings out to play.


    ¡°Father, your son greets you!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, why are you here?¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, the four immediately greeted him.


    Lu Quanzhen and his son Lu Huaizhen were relatively mature and greeted him respectfully.


    Lu Caizhen and Lu Yuzhen, the two daughters, were much more affectionate and approached with laughing faces.


    ¡°Hehe, there was a big family meeting today, and I thought the family indeed neglected many aspects, so I came over to have a talk with you and hear your thoughts,¡±


    ¡°And I noticed that Quanzhen seemed to have something to say at the meeting today.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his children, smiling as he spoke.


    Turning to Lu Quanzhen in a gentle voice he said, ¡°Quanzhen, you can talk to me privately or use a voice transmission if you have such concerns in the future. There¡¯s no need to speak of such things in public, as it impacts the harmony between you and your brothers.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, brother had good intentions, there were no other meanings,¡±


    ¡°`


    Lu Caizhen thought that his father came to lecture him and, while holding Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm coquettishly, said,


    ¡°Father, I believe that it is only effective to bring up such matters on occasions like this.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, upon hearing this, showed a serious expression and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Are you not worried that your words might provoke the displeasure of others?¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said,


    He knew that his son was mature for his age and had a mind of his own.


    In the preceding years, he had sent Lu Quanzhen to work under Hong Yi in Ruyi Prefecture, and Hong Yi had nothing but praise for him.


    He said that Lu Quanzhen was steady in his work and decisive in killing.


    But in fact, as his son grew older, he realized that he didn¡¯t really understand him as much as he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. If they feel displeasure or resentment because I brought up this matter, it shows that these people do not share the same heart as the family and do not consider me a brother, so why should I care about their opinions?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, with deep eyes and a composed expression, said.


    Lu Changsheng, hearing his son¡¯s words, raised his eyebrows, roughly understanding his son¡¯s ideas and thoughts.


    He continued to ask, ¡°Then, what other thoughts do you have about this?¡±


    ¡°Father, in my view¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen slightly raised his eyebrows and slowly articulated his thoughts.


    Lu Changsheng listened quietly.


    His son, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s ideas about the family were different from his own.


    Essentially, it was about valuing rules over familial affection.


    As Lu Quanzhen said, as a member of the family, one should share in its hardships and contribute to the family.


    If one lacks this mindset, it indicates a lack of belonging to the family and not considering oneself a part of the family; in such cases, strict punishment should be administered to improve the moral climate.


    This rationale even formed a loop¨Cyou contribute to the family, you are part of the family.


    If you don¡¯t contribute to the family, you are not considered one of us, and there is no need to be polite to such people.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re all one family, you don¡¯t have to be so strict.¡±


    ¡°Besides, everyone has different ambitions, and Daddy has always said that being happy is what matters.¡±


    Lu Yuzhen stuck out her tongue and said so.


    ¡°No demands, being happy is what matters.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing these words, thoughtfully looked at his daughter.


    Upon reflection, he realized that he had never had any particular demands on his children; as long as they were happy, that was good enough.


    Even though he could see his children¡¯s abilities through the system, he still tended to follow their own desires in many things.


    He thought back to when his son Lu Wuyu spoke to him about the matters of the Lu Family in Ruyi Prefecture.


    His son had stated that the Lu Family disciples were bound to produce arrogant individuals who needed to be strictly controlled.


    Actually, the current situation in his own Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family also had tendencies in this respect.


    ¡°As their father, I indeed have been too permissive in this regard.¡±


    ¡°If we were just a large ordinary family, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but now that we¡¯ve established a cultivation family, we should still resemble a family to some extent.¡±


    ¡°After all, my original intention to establish the family was to provide a better environment for my children to grow up in and allow them to continue growing through the family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about leaning on me alone to sustain the family and everyone in it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    He turned to Lu Quanzhen and said, ¡°Your thoughts, your father has roughly understood, but such things can¡¯t be accomplished all at once.¡±


    ¡°Your father has also discussed these matters with your mother and several of your aunts today¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng slowly conveyed his thoughts to Lu Quanzhen.


    Since his son had ideas, he was willing to share more with him.


    However, his own thoughts were still as Ling Zixiao had said, aiming for change through guidance.


    After all, the family¡¯s current situation hadn¡¯t reached the point where it needed to rely wholly on clan rules as Lu Quanzhen had suggested.


    After chatting with his son Lu Quanzhen, as the evening grew dark, Lu Changsheng took his children to the Lu Family Mansion for a meal.


    As a cultivator, he naturally didn¡¯t need to eat or drink, but occasionally he still indulged in satisfying his palate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, cultivators eating Spirit Rice and spiritual meals also helped with their cultivation.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng had conversations with his children, showing concern for their situations and also preparing for the upcoming changes in the family¡¯s system.


    Half a month later, Lu Changsheng issued new family rules: all family disciples who reached the age of fourteen could apply to take part in family affairs.


    If they hadn¡¯t achieved the Forth Level Energy Refinement by the age of sixteen, they would be assigned by the family.


    The family would calculate the next year¡¯s salary and benefits annually based on cultivation progress, family contributions, and moral conduct.

 Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_1

    Chapter 670: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_1


    ¡°`


    Time flew, and two months had passed.


    With the new rules of the family, all Lu Family members aged fourteen had the option to actively apply for family affairs.


    Although not everyone could be like Lu Xianzhi, Lu Ruyi, and Lu Quanzhen, directly in charge of a workshop.


    Each person was assigned spirit fields, fishing zones, shops, and other business matters.


    They could also choose to enter one of the three major workshops to manage certain projects or select a skill from the family to improve upon.


    If the family school didn¡¯t offer the skill and you had ideas and the courage to go for it, the family would provide the relevant inheritance and some funds for you to learn through trial and error.


    In such circumstances, these children were filled with enthusiasm.


    After all, they themselves understood that at the current stage of the family, if they worked hard, they could still compete for a place.


    If they waited until the family continued to grow in size, with more people and talents like Lu Qingxuan and Lu Wangshu coming of age, without a special skill of their own, they would truly only be able to serve as drones at home.


    Moreover, even if the children were still young and ignorant, their mothers were aware that the family was in its early stages of establishment, which was precisely the opportunity for their own children.


    If their children demonstrated exceptional talents and abilities, they might get Lu Changsheng¡¯s attention and cultivation.


    Even if their own children lacked talents, as long as they were diligent and practical, they could still gain control over part of the family¡¯s industries, which would significantly benefit their future cultivation and family establishment.


    Seeing the bustling activity among the family¡¯s children, Lu Changsheng did not continue to monitor it closely.


    He had delegated these affairs to Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, Qu Zhenzhen, Bai Feifei, and Zheng Yongwan.


    After all, besides the day-to-day cultivation, talisman-making, refining the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, and healing Ling Zixiao¡¯s injuries, he really did not have much spare time to worry about so much.


    One day, Ling Zixiao informed Lu Changsheng that the Great Formation of the Bi Lake Mountain family had finally been completed after a year and two and a half months.


    ¡°Has it finally been completed?¡±


    Upon hearing this news, a faint smile emerged on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Since he occasionally chatted with Ling Zixiao, he was well aware of the reasons why the family¡¯s Great Formation had taken so much time and consumed so many spirit stones to repair.


    Now that he had heard the Great Formation was completely refurbished, he was somewhat expectant of this new formation.


    Both of them left Changsheng Hall and headed to the mountain gate.


    Mo Shouren and others were waiting; upon seeing Lu Changsheng, they politely said, ¡°Lu Daoist, the great formation of your esteemed family has been repaired. We are now waiting for your inspection.¡±


    ¡°Master Mo and everyone have worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed in respect.


    Since the formation was supervised and participated throughout by Ling Zixiao, he was quite confident about its completion.


    However, as the Mountain Master, he still needed to inspect the formation so Mo Shouren could report back.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Daoist flatters me.¡±


    ¡°This great formation has been almost completely overhauled based on the original Bi Shui Qing Tian Formation. Not only have the weaknesses been adjusted and reduced, upgrading it to a second-tier top-level formation, but it also has been enhanced with three layers of variations.¡±


    As the Array Master took out the Array Plate and began to explain, he demonstrated to Lu Changsheng.


    Instantly, the originally faint mist of Bi Lake Mountain thickened at a visible rate, turning a deep blue color. Besides the runic symbols swimming like fish, there was also a faint presence of thunder permeating the air.


    ¡°This first layer of variation is named ¡®Depths Water True Thunder¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The great formation can summon Depths Water True Thunder for attacks, with each strike comparable to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡¯s hit, and the strongest can summon Depths Water True Thunder comparable to a full-blown strike from a Nascent Soul Immortal!¡±


    As the Array Master spoke, his hands formed a spell, and he took out a small blue flag and waved it vigorously.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the spiritual pressure of the formation surged, numerous blue thunder orbs appeared, and in the sky, dark clouds gathered, a massive azure lightning bolt fermenting, filling the air with a fearsome aura.


    ¡°This Depths Water True Thunder is more suitable for large-scale attacks, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng lifted his head and looked at the thunder brewing in the sky and commented.


    ¡°Indeed, the third-tier Depths Water True Thunder consumes a lot and is only suitable for widespread attacks. If a group of enemies were to invade, and the Depths Water True Thunder fell, all would be reduced to ash.¡±


    So spoke the Array Master.


    Then, with his hands forming a spell, he continued to showcase and explain: ¡°This second layer is called ¡®Bi Water Current Flow¡¯. It can manipulate the water veins of the lake, not only to wield the lake¡¯s water against enemies but also to raise a layer of mist to obscure divine sense.


    As the formation rumbled to life, the thunder previously filling the air dissipated, and the calm waters of Bi Shui Lake began to surge with waves. Columns of water shot up into the sky and a veiling mist spread, making parts of the formation seem to be covered with layers of flowing water and mist.¡±


    ¡°Using the water veins against the enemy might affect the family¡¯s Bi Shui Lake, so I won¡¯t demonstrate too much.¡±


    ¡°This layer of lake water can increase the defense of the formation by about thirty percent. As for the mist, it not only boosts the defense of the formation to some extent but also has the effect of obscuring the divine sense.¡±


    ¡°Many Array Masters use techniques like eye skills and divine sense to find the weak points in a formation and break it. With this layer of mist, it can effectively obscure and make it difficult to find flaws.¡±


    With the Array Plate in hand, the Array Master explained aloud.


    Lu Changsheng looked towards the area covered by the formation¡¯s water mist and investigated with his divine sense.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He discovered that his divine sense was indeed somewhat blocked, but the effect was not too significant.


    However, considering that the Great Formation was not operating at full power, and that his divine sense had already reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment, it seemed normal.


    ¡°The third layer is called ¡®Heavy Water Suppressing Technique¡¯. Thanks to Daoist Lu¡¯s quasi-magical treasure ¡®Heavy Water Bead¡¯, as the central piece of the formation, it creates a layered array, adding a kind of restriction effect within the formation.¡±


    ¡°When the formation is active, ordinary Energy Refining Cultivators entering it can¡¯t fly with treasures, and Foundation Establishment Cultivators who wish to fly will have to spend twenty to thirty percent more mana.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_2

    Chapter 671: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_2


    Master Mo spoke these words, allowing the effects of part of the ¡°Heavy Water Suppressing Technique¡± to fall upon Lu Changsheng, letting him experience it firsthand.


    Lu Changsheng immediately felt his body sink, and when he attempted to rise into the air, it was as though he was lifting a tremendous weight, obliging him to expend far more mana to take flight.


    ¡°This effect is quite good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction.


    He knew that major marketplaces like Nine Dragons Market and Qingyun Market all had flight restrictions in place.


    But he had never attempted to fly in these marketplaces before.


    Now, the effect of his family¡¯s ¡°Heavy Water Suppressing Technique¡± seemed to share a similar remarkable principle.


    To know that Foundation Establishment Cultivators, under the effect of the great formation, would need to spend 20 to 30 percent more mana to fly, making it much harder for them to escape once they entered the formation.


    Moreover, just a single Oceanic Bead could produce such an effect.


    If Ling Zixiao¡¯s health were to recover, and all thirty-six Oceanic Beads of his family were deployed, the effect of the ¡°Heavy Water Suppressing Technique¡± could likely directly suppress those at Foundation Establishment.


    Even Nascent Soul Immortals would be somewhat affected.


    It was akin to leveraging the Spirit Vein to activate the Oceanic Bead as a magical treasure.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, this is the current state and triple change of the great formation,¡± Master Mo handed the Array Plate and flags to Lu Changsheng, continuing, ¡°If Lu Daoist has no issues, I will return to report. As for the specific details and aspects of the great formation, with Ling Daoist here, there should be no need for excessive explanation on my part.¡±


    In his speech, he looked towards Ling Zixiao with a hint of regret.


    Through regular interaction, he knew Ling Zixiao¡¯s proficiency in formation was not much less than his own.


    However, due to health issues, Ling Zixiao¡¯s cultivation had declined greatly, scarcely able to maintain or fully operate the great formation, which was truly regrettable.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem, Master Mo. You have worked hard these days on arranging and repairing the great formation for my Bi Lake Mountain. It is truly laborious,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke as he immediately produced a prepared gift.


    Although Master Mo had been invited to arrange the formation through the Qingyun Token, and all the materials were provided by his own family,


    it was nonetheless a task that took over a year, during which he not only repaired the formation but also arranged for an Earthfire Formation to be set up in the Alchemy Chamber, Artifact Refinement Room, and Puppet Workshop, nurturing the fire vein.


    In such a case, it was only proper to show appreciation.


    Besides, it was good to be acquainted with such an Array Master and forge some connections.


    He then took out two more gift boxes for Master Mo¡¯s two disciples.


    Even though these two were still Energy Refining Cultivators and First Grade Array Masters, they also had potential and it was good to make a favorable impression.


    ¡°Lu Daoist is being too courteous. In these days of arranging the formation and exchanging insights with Ling Daoist, I have also benefited a lot,¡± Master Mo gladly accepted the gift without declining.


    ¡°Many thanks, Lu Mountain Lord!¡±


    Seeing this, the two disciples politely accepted the gift boxes as well.


    ¡°In that case, Lu Daoist, Ling Daoist, I shall take my leave,¡± Master Mo bowed.


    ¡°Master Mo, travel safely.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened the mountain gate and politely escorted the guests out.


    Afterward, Master Mo released a Spirit Boat, taking his two disciples away.


    ¡°The three of you have also worked hard during this time.¡±


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng turned to the three Array Masters brought in by Lu Yuanding and spoke.


    He paid each of them in Spirit Stones and also gave them each two Second Rank Talismans.


    This wasn¡¯t because he had money to spare, but rather because the family was currently in the construction phase, and it was important to build a good reputation on such small matters.


    Later, if he wanted to find people for tasks, or to invite someone or recruit Guest Elders, it would be beneficial.


    ¡°Many thanks, Lu Mountain Lord!¡±


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, you are too kind,¡± said the three, although they were Array Masters, they appeared both polite and pleasantly surprised.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was not only a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and a Talisman Master but had also singlehandedly eliminated three Foundation Establishers and now also had a deep connection with Qingyun Sect.


    In these circumstances, they naturally hoped to ingratiate themselves with Lu Changsheng and Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°My Bi Lake Mountain has just been built, and we are currently in desperate need of talent. If any of you have thoughts on the matter, you are welcome to serve as Guest Elders on my Bi Lake Mountain,¡± Lu Changsheng said after the pleasantries.


    Array Masters were in demand by every family,


    not only for the family¡¯s great formation but also in many other places where formation was needed.


    Even though the skills of the three were quite ordinary, merely top-class Array Masters, they were still sufficiently qualified to serve as Guest Elders.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three wished to decline,


    For their level in the Formation Path, they could serve as Guest Elders for many families.


    ¡°If the three of you serve as Guest Elders on my Bi Lake Mountain and contribute sufficiently, I have the Second Rank Formation Path inheritance and my own insights on the Formation Path to offer,¡± said Ling Zixiao indifferently.


    The three of them immediately looked conflicted.


    Over the year, they had witnessed Ling Zixiao¡¯s level in formation,


    and if they could receive the Second Rank Formation Path inheritance and guidance from Ling Zixiao, perhaps their formation abilities could advance further.


    Eventually, two of them were tempted and expressed willingness to serve as Guest Elders on Bi Lake Mountain.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng signed a Spiritual Contract with the two.


    The two would serve Bi Lake Villa, maintaining the family¡¯s great formation regularly and teaching formation knowledge to the Lu Family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng provided a basic compensation of sixty Spirit Stones per month,


    and for tasks like arranging formations, they would receive additional remuneration.


    After settling the matter, Lu Changsheng explained the situation of the two to Lu Miaoyun, asking her to rearrange accommodations for them at Bi Lake Villa.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, does the family¡¯s great formation require any further changes going forward?¡± Lu Changsheng inquired as he turned to Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Lu Lang, rest assured, the great formation¡¯s situation is already completely secure. The only issue is that harnessing the water veins and lake water for the full operation of the formation will affect the ecology of Bi Shui Lake.¡±

 Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_3

    Chapter 672: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°However, once I¡¯ve arranged all thirty-six Oceanic Beads into a formation, this problem will naturally be resolved.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly, holding Ling Zixiao¡¯s delicate, white hand.


    ¡°Lu Lang need not be so formal, as a member of the family, I should do my part for the family.¡±


    Ling Zixiao replied with a gentle smile.


    She had known Lu Changsheng for three and a half years.


    During those three and a half years, she had not completely fallen in love with Lu Changsheng, but her feelings had grown considerably.


    Especially in this past year, due to serious injuries, Lu Changsheng gave her the most company and attention.


    And every half month, Lu Miaoge would come to treat her, nurturing her meridians and Dantian.


    She wouldn¡¯t speak too much about these things, but she kept all of them in her heart.


    Since Lu Changsheng was willing to offer genuine feelings, she was naturally prepared to respond in kind, heart for heart.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you should have a formation to hide a Third Rank Spirit Plant on you, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked Ling Zixiao.


    Now that the family¡¯s Great Formation was completely set up, he was also preparing to plant the Luminous Treasure Tree.


    ¡°Third Rank Spirit Plant!?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Zixiao was somewhat surprised.


    It should be known that Third Rank Spirit Plants, also known as Heavenly Spirit Plants, were extremely precious and rare.


    Apart from some Secret Realms or Immortal Sects, few powers cultivated Third Rank Spirit Plants.


    First of all, such Spirit Plants were rare and not easy to come by; to transplant them to one¡¯s own home was very difficult.


    Even if you managed to transplant them, if the soil or environment was unsuitable, there was a risk of causing the plant to die, thus wasting heaven¡¯s gift.


    Another point was that they were difficult to cultivate!


    Third Rank Spirit Plants needed to be at least planted on a Second Grade Spirit Vein.


    The amount of Spiritual Energy they required was no less than what a Foundation Establishment Cultivator needed for cultivation.


    To cultivate them properly, it was best to plant them on a Third Grade Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Will you be planting the Third Rank Spirit Plant here, my Lord?¡±


    ¡°Now on Bi Lake Mountain, only Bi Yun Peak is a Second Grade Spirit Vein¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t question how Lu Changsheng got a Third Rank Spirit Plant.


    After all, in her eyes, Lu Changsheng was extremely mysterious, and having a Third Rank Spirit Plant was plausible.


    But through their time together, she knew that Lu Changsheng¡¯s knowledge of the Cultivation World was limited, and she worried that he might not be aware of these things.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always reserved a section at the back cliff of Lingcui Cliff for planting this Spirit Plant.¡±


    ¡°With the conditions at Lingcui Cliff, it is barely sufficient for cultivating the plant.¡±


    ¡°As for plans for Bi Yun Peak, I will arrange that later,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    He intended to plant the Mount Sumeru Tree King on Bi Yun Peak.


    Furthermore, he, Ling Zixiao, and Lu Miaoge would also need to cultivate on Bi Yun Peak in the future.


    If he were to plant both the Luminous Treasure Tree and the Mount Sumeru Tree King on Bi Yun Peak, it would severely affect the Spiritual Energy balance of the peak.


    As for planting the Luminous Treasure Tree at Lingcui Cliff, he had asked Zhao Qingqing previously, who said that while growth might be somewhat affected, normally there should be no significant problems.


    ¡°If the Spirit Plant is not too big, and you simply wish to conceal it and isolate its aura, I have a set of ¡®The Celestial Canopy Formation¡¯ that should do,¡± Ling Zixiao said after some thought.


    Lu Changsheng considered this and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very large, but it¡¯s not small either.¡±


    Soon after, the two arrived at Lingcui Cliff.


    ¡°Greetings, Mountain Master, greetings, Lady!¡±


    ¡°Father, Aunt Ling!¡±


    The Cultivators and children on Lingcui Cliff immediately paid their respects upon seeing Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao.


    Because Lu Changsheng disliked the term ¡®elder ancestor¡¯ and everyone in the family was not old,


    the family Cultivators called him Mountain Master, while they referred to Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge, the two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, as Ladies.


    Similarly, some concubines also addressed Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge in this manner.


    Only Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen, who were relatively close, referred to them as sisters.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in acknowledgement and proceeded to the Lingtian District he had reserved with Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Is this where you intend to plant the Third Rank Spirit Plant, my Lord?¡±


    Ling Zixiao inquired, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¨C¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded and tapped her Storage Bag with her palm. An Array Plate appeared, and numerous array flags scattered out, as she began to form the needed spell and set up the formation.


    The ¡®Celestial Canopy Formation,¡¯ being a simplified formation with both an array plate and array flags, was completed in a short time.


    She activated the formation, filling the surrounding area with a faint white glow, concealing the sector from view.


    ¡°Retrieve it.¡±


    Observing the formation, Lu Changsheng took the Profound Origin Bead from his Dantian, then with a subtle nudge of his Mental Spirit, he extracted the Luminous Treasure Tree from the System Space.


    As mana flowed from within the Profound Origin Bead, a tree nearly ten feet tall and as thick as a water tank, devoid of leaves, with cracked and coarse bark, but shimmering with a vivacious blue-gold hue, appeared.


    It was indeed the Luminous Treasure Tree!


    The whole tree looked somewhat unattractive, making it difficult for one to associate it with a Third Rank Spirit Plant.


    In fact, it appeared more like a long, massive rock.


    However, the roots of the tree shone with blue-gold light, brimming with a rich vitality, revealing the tree¡¯s extraordinary nature.


    ¡°This is my Third Rank Spirit Plant, the Luminous Treasure Tree, which has been well-preserved within a treasure of Cave Heaven,¡± explained Lu Changsheng.


    Although he knew the general appearance of the Luminous Treasure Tree through the System Space, seeing the actual tree in front of him, he still felt it was somewhat ugly.


    He thought to himself, wondering if Lu Miaoyun and the others, who would cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique, might find it unappealing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The Luminous Treasure Tree? A treasure of Cave Heaven?¡±


    Ling Zixiao turned to glance at Lu Changsheng, feeling an even deeper veil of mystery enveloping him.


    Not only did he possess such a precious and rare Third Rank Spirit Plant,


    but he also had a legendary treasure of Cave Heaven that could directly store such Spirit Plants.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_4

    Chapter 673: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_4


    She looked towards the Luminous Treasure Tree, measuring it up and saying, ¡°This is the first time your servant has seen such a lively Third Rank Spirit Plant.¡±


    ¡°This Luminous Treasure Tree, every thirty years, will condense Luminous Sweet Dew at its roots.¡±


    ¡°This Sweet Dew, when used to wipe the eyes, can clear and brighten the vision, and also enhance spirit-eye-related Techniques and Divine Skills.¡±


    ¡°Zi Xiao, as an Array Master, you can use this Sweet Dew in the future to wipe your eyes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    In the midst of talking, he took out a Magical Sword and began to dig a large hole on the spot to plant the Luminous Treasure Tree.


    Afterward, he took out several jars of Spiritual Liquid he had prepared earlier and watered the Luminous Treasure Tree with it.


    ¡°Spiritual Liquid to enhance spirit-eye-related Techniques?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, upon hearing this, looked at the Luminous Treasure Tree with a renewed interest.


    As an Array Master, she was already cultivating pupil Techniques.


    If she could enhance the effectiveness of her pupil Techniques, it would be of considerable help in battle, formations, and other areas.


    She said with a twinkle in her eye, ¡°Then I must thank my lord.¡±


    ¡°Between you and me, there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡±


    ¡°However, this Spiritual Liquid will take thirty years to condense; we have quite a wait ahead of us.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    He then handed a Jade Slip to Ling Zixiao, ¡°Zi Xiao, take a look at this Cultivation Technique.¡±


    This Heavenly Longevity Technique, he had read many times, but he thought of teaching it to Lu Miaoyun and others, so he decided to let Ling Zixiao have a look as well.


    After all, through their long acquaintance, he had to admit that Ling Zixiao¡¯s comprehension was higher than his own.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique?¡±


    Upon seeing this Cultivation Technique, Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise and she spoke to Lu Changsheng, ¡°My lord, are you preparing for someone to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique with this Luminous Treasure Tree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zi Xiao, you know of this Cultivation Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing that Ling Zixiao glanced briefly at the technique, was a bit surprised as he spoke.


    ¡°Someone once traded me this Cultivation Technique for a set of formations, so I happen to know of it,¡± Ling Zixiao nodded and said.


    ¡°I see,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    He had originally thought the effectiveness of this Cultivation Technique was quite rare, but it turned out that Ling Zixiao had a copy of it as well.


    He did not mind too much and spoke out, ¡°Miaoyun, Huanhuan, Zhenzhen, they all have average Spiritual Root Talent, and it will be very difficult for them to achieve Foundation Establishment in the future.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve thought about having them practice this Technique, so that in the future they might have the prospect of reaching Foundation Establishment and Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and let it out gently, his tone reflective as he spoke.


    Upon obtaining the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique,¡¯ his first thought was of his wives and children at home.


    Even though he had been cultivating for many years and knew that, despite having a system, he could not lift everyone up, he would still follow his original intention and help as much as he could.


    Ling Zixiao was caught off guard by this sentiment.


    In the Cultivation World, she had become accustomed to the warmth and coldness of human relationships and had experienced lots of deceit and manipulation.


    Lu Changsheng was the most peculiar person she had encountered.


    Clearly a peerless talent with unmatched brilliance who, if he cultivated diligently, could expect to follow the Great Dao.


    Yet, he lived like a mortal, surrounded by a bevy of wives and a house full of children, spending a lot of time on his family.


    She had seen cultivators like Lu Changsheng before, surrounded by many wives.


    But such cultivators often regarded their wives as tools, playthings, or cauldrons.


    Never before had she seen someone like Lu Changsheng, who treated each person so earnestly, full of optimism and human warmth.


    But now, Lu Changsheng was even considering his wives¡¯ Spiritual Root Talent, thinking of helping them to achieve Foundation Establishment and Core Formation.


    At this moment, she found herself at a loss for words to describe Lu Changsheng.


    You could say he was foolishly devoted, but he had numerous wives.


    You could say he was heartless, yet he spent so much time on his wives and children.


    He even considered the future prospects of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation for his wives who had little hope of achieving such stages.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s emotions churned as she thought about how Lu Changsheng had treated her.


    Even though she knew Lu Changsheng¡¯s decision to become dao partners with her was full of ulterior motives, after more than three years of genuine exchange of feelings, she indeed reciprocated with sincerity.


    ¡°My lord, who do you plan to have practice this Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique first?¡± Ling Zixiao asked softly, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    She had looked over the Technique and knew that its practice required a heavenly and earthy Spirit Plant.


    And right now, Lu Changsheng only had one such Spirit Plant.


    ¡°Miaoyun,¡± he said.


    ¡°Miaoyun is actually of a weaker disposition, it¡¯s just that as the legitimate wife of the family, she has always been trying hard to fulfill her role.¡±


    ¡°She is concerned about everything day-to-day because she feels pressured and lacks a sense of security.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, the family has always been managed by Miaoyun, so I thought of giving her this Luminous Treasure Tree for her to cultivate, to spare her the constant worry,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a slight sigh.


    There was only one Spirit Plant available at present, allowing only one person to practice.


    It was not an easy choice for him to make.


    But if he had to choose, after much consideration, he decided to give it to Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°If Miaoyun has this Luminous Treasure Tree and practices the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique, it¡¯s not impossible for her to achieve Foundation Establishment, not to mention Core Formation,¡± he said.


    ¡°Moreover, with this Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique, one can live up to three hundred years upon reaching Foundation Establishment. With your talent, my lord, it seems likely you will achieve Core Formation within a hundred years.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Then, you can naturally elevate the Spirit Vein and cultivate this Luminous Treasure Tree properly, making Miaoyun¡¯s prospects of reaching Core Formation hopeful,¡± Ling Zixiao nodded and smiled as she spoke.


    The pace of practicing the Heavenly Longevity Technique is related to the growth of the Spirit Plant.


    To make a Third Rank Spirit Plant grow quickly, naturally, a Third Rank Spirit Vein with abundant Spiritual Energy is needed.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I also thought,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then he and Ling Zixiao left the formation, indicating that he had set up an array in the Lingtian District behind the cliff and that no member of the family should approach.

 Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_5

    Chapter 674: Chapter 254: Family Great Formation Completed, Planting Trees!_5


    ¡°Yes, Mountain Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, everyone responded respectfully.


    After leaving Lingcui Cliff, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family Mansion and found Lu Miaoyun. He took out a Technique Jade Slip and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, spend some time comprehending this cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°If there is anything you¡¯re puzzled about or don¡¯t understand, come and ask me and Zi Xiao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed over the Heavenly Longevity Technique to Lu Miaoyun and spoke out loud.


    ¡°A cultivation technique?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, upon hearing this, was somewhat surprised but still nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, husband.¡±


    Then she inspected the Technique Jade Slip.


    After a moment, her face showed surprise, and in a daze, she said, ¡°Husband, this cultivation technique¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, before venturing outside, I obtained a Third Rank Spirit Plant, which I¡¯ve planted on the cliff behind Lingcui Cliff.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve comprehended this technique, you can go to the back cliff and refine the Spirit Plant into a ¡®Life-bound Spiritual Root.¡¯ That way, you can attempt Foundation Establishment and even Core Formation in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently pinched his wife¡¯s fair and beautiful cheeks and said soothingly with a smile.


    Owing to Lu Miaoyun and others¡¯ consumption of beautifying elixirs, their appearance still looked like that of someone in their late twenties.


    ¡°A Third Rank Spirit Plant.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Husband, there¡¯s only one Spirit Plant at home. This technique could be given to Huanhuan sister, or Zhenzhen, and Xi Yue for their cultivation¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to cultivate it, so be obedient and focus on your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I will naturally have arrangements for Huanhuan and Zhenzhen later on.¡±


    Lu Changsheng commanded, his tone leaving no room for doubt.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, hearing this, showed a smiling face and responded obediently.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng kissed his wife¡¯s cheek and laughed.


    He thought about it and mentioned the matter to Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen.


    After all, he believed in not the scarcity but the inequality of possessions.


    He felt it was better to explain proactively to avoid any unhappiness later on from his wife.


    Lu Miaohuan, when she heard this, had no objections. She had seen all that Lu Miaoyun had done over the years and greatly approved of her younger sister.


    Moreover, practicing the Heavenly Longevity Technique meant not being able to stray too far from the Spirit Plant, making it impossible to leave Bi Lake Mountain.


    After the family stabilized, she still intended to visit the Jinyang Sect in Yue Country with Lu Changsheng to see their son.


    As for Qu Zhenzhen, she was indifferent, believing it only natural for Lu Changsheng to give the Technique Jade Slip to Lu Miaoyun.


    Among the wives at home, she could say she was the most carefree, never competing for anything and always being pampered.


    After making this clear, Lu Changsheng thought of the Mount Sumeru Tree King in his System Space.


    ¡°The Mount Sumeru Tree King is a Third Rank Demon King. Hiding its aura won¡¯t be simple with ordinary formations.¡±


    ¡°Given Zi Xiao¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s best not to set up a Great Formation just yet. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯ve refined the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, improved Zi Xiao¡¯s health somewhat, and have the formations ready before releasing the Mount Sumeru Tree King.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng made up his mind.


    ¡­.


    Half a year later.


    Changsheng Hall, within the closed-door cultivation cave.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¨C¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s form was seated cross-legged, with a thunderous rumble resounding within him, emanating a surge of terrifying aura.


    This aura filled the entire cave, causing Lu Changsheng¡¯s body to tremble slightly, as if a tiny boat in the ocean about to be capsized by the huge waves.


    ¡°Clang, clang, clang¨C¡±


    The mana and spiritual light surged and tumbled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, causing his face to show a look of pain.


    He was undergoing the final step of fusing the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi into his Life-bound Treasured Bone!


    As the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi was about to transform into his Life-bound Treasured Bone, Lu Changsheng¡¯s ribcage seemed to be forged by countless divine craftsmen, resounding with sonorous sounds.


    Spiritual energy rushed wildly into his ribcage at that moment.


    Lu Changsheng also extracted several Spirit Stones and Elixir Medicines, swallowing them to stimulate the fusion of the Life-bound Treasured Bone.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Time was indiscernible, but eventually, his chest suddenly grew hot, shining with dazzling brilliance, bursting forth with a terrifying fluctuation of aura.


    This terrifying force was felt by Xi Yue and Ling Zixiao inside Changsheng Hall, and many people on Bi Yun Peak sensed this aura at that moment as well.


    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¨C¡±


    Above Changsheng Hall, clouds and mist tumbled and surged, even forming a small vortex of spiritual energy in sync with the rise and fall of Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening with Changsheng?¡±


    ¡°Such a terrifying aura!¡±


    Ling Zixiao and Xi Yue both looked towards Lu Changsheng¡¯s closed-door cultivation cave, unsure of the situation inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°A vortex of spiritual energy¨Ccould it be that someone is attempting Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°I previously saw Lady Miaoge¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, which was clearly much larger than this.¡±


    ¡°Who in our home is now capable of breaking through to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    People on Bi Yun Peak were all confused, not understanding the commotion happening at home.


    Lu Changsheng was unaware of the disturbance he was causing.


    At the moment, his chest was heaving, and his Life-bound Treasured Bone was gradually taking shape, shining like a bright sun, brilliantly luminous.


    As the divine power from the Life-bound Treasured Bone ebbed and flowed, strands of nine-colored radiance moved through his body, making him acutely aware of a mysterious and profound power awakening within him.


    Above his ribcage, densely packed, complex, and mysterious runes emerged, like inscriptions from a heavenly book.


    This was Divine Skill!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Innate Divine Ability!


    Energy Refining Cultivators and Foundation Establishment Cultivators could only practice techniques.


    Only Nascent Soul Immortals began to comprehend and master Divine Skills!


    And at this moment, with the aid of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art and the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, Lu Changsheng, still in the Foundation Establishment Stage, began to grasp Divine Skills!


    Not just any Divine Skills, but Nine Great Divine Abilities!

 Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 255: Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Beast Calamity!_1

    Chapter 675: Chapter 255: Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Beast Calamity!_1


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Inside the seclusion chamber, Lu Changsheng¡¯s breastbone emitted light continuously, with tadpole-like symbols and bone inscriptions intertwining, deducing, and blooming.


    As the Life-bound Treasured Bone took shape, Lu Changsheng¡¯s blood surged, and mana boiled and surged.


    Every inch of skin, every slice of flesh, bone, sinew, Dantian, and even his Dao Foundation seemed to be baptized.


    He sat cross-legged, his eyes tightly closed, his body enveloped in nine-colored radiant light, intense and boundless, feeling as if soaking in a hot spring, utterly comfortable, quietly experiencing the mystic baptism.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    Time passed, and at some point, the checkpoint of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Fourth Level of Foundation Establishment started to loosen.


    The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture began to circulate, and the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi seeped out through his body, swirling around him, sharp, domineering, and elegant.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¨C¡±


    Under the immense external spiritual pressure, copious amounts of nature¡¯s spiritual energy converged in his Dantian, continuously being refined into liquid mana.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the liquid mana reached four hundred drops, Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation straightforwardly broke through from the Fourth to the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that fusing with the Life-bound Treasured Bone could also lead to a breakthrough in realm.¡±


    ¡°No, it was because I fused the heavenly Spiritual Treasure into my Life-bound Treasured Bone that my flesh, mana, and Divine Sense were all baptized and enhanced.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my recent breakthrough to the Sixth Level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, I might have even broken through that as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face revealed a smile, his eyes fiery and profound as he murmured to himself.


    He could clearly feel that not only his cultivation realm had broken through, but his physical body and Divine Sense were all enhanced.


    The progress of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art had dramatically improved by a large margin.


    Meanwhile, his Divine Sense had nearly increased from the original two hundred and thirty zhang to about two hundred and eighty zhang.


    This level of Divine Sense was almost at the limit of the Foundation Establishment peak.


    Lu Changsheng did not think further, closing his eyes again, quietly sensing the changes in the Life-bound Treasured Bone in his chest.


    Time passed by.


    Three days later, the divine light in Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest gradually retracted, and the brilliant light flowing through his body began to dim.


    ¡°Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, since it¡¯s like this, this Life-bound Treasured Bone shall be named the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, which were brilliant like stars, and lightly caressed the Treasured Bone in his chest, only feeling it brimming with a turbulent and surging power.


    Even he himself felt a bit apprehensive in the face of this terrifying power.


    ¡°Nine Treasures Ruyi¨CEssence, Qi, Spirit!¡±


    Lu Changsheng attempted to activate the three major Divine Abilities within the Life-bound Treasured Bone.


    In an instant, the runes on his breastbone interwove, bursting forth with dazzling light. Inside Lu Changsheng, his blood, mana, and Divine Sense roared like a tsunami.


    A one-fold increase!


    A two-fold increase!


    A three-fold increase!


    An endless rush of intense vital energy exploded within Lu Changsheng, his muscles bulging to almost another size, his bones ¡®cracking¡¯ noisily. He seemed like a volcano erupting, his aura ascending step by step.


    Within his Dantian, the Seven Luminaries Mana flowed unrestrained like a breached river, filling the meridians and Dantian, emitting a terrifying spiritual pressure, almost surpassing the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    At that moment, the Profound Origin Bead within him also vibrated crazily, and the effect of its enhancement began to weaken continuously.


    Four-fold increase!


    Five-fold increase!


    As the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone continued to be activated, Lu Changsheng¡¯s body was enveloped in a radiance resembling a dazzling sun, dense runes emerging on his skin.


    ¡°Is this the power of Divine Skills!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng marveled, feeling that at this moment, he was brimming with strength, invincible in the world.


    Not just his physical body and mana.


    His Divine Sense too, at this moment, was like a vast ocean, as if he could see everything at Bi Yun Peak in a single glance.


    Yet he could distinctly feel that his physical body, meridians, Dantian, and spirit were all under strain.


    He immediately stopped the Divine Abilities of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, and the surrounding spiritual pressure receded like a tide, leaving Lu Changsheng feeling weak all over, hollow.


    ¡°With my current physical body and meridians¡¯ capacity, under normal conditions, an increase by two or three times is about right.¡±


    ¡°If the increase is too much, it will impose a burden on myself. If pushed to the limit for a while, I fear my body, meridians, and Dantian might break.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled for a long duration.


    He realized that using the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone and its impacts were related to his physical body and the cultivation level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    ¡°However, a two or three times increase is sufficient. In this state, with the Profound Origin Bead¡¯s enhancement still in effect, facing a False Core should not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Plus, as long as the mana and Divine Sense are boosted, my proficiency in talisman formations will also rise to a new level!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth curved upward, revealing a smile.


    With the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, he was confident in slaughtering those at Foundation Establishment as easily as slaughtering chickens.


    To kill a False Core Immortal, that shouldn¡¯t be too difficult either.


    As for a Nascent Soul Immortal, if he used all his methods, while he didn¡¯t claim he could slay one, he certainly had the power to fight!


    Looking at the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone in front of his chest, Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirit moved again.


    ¡°Nine Treasures Ruyi¨CSealing!¡±


    Lu Changsheng activated the Seventh Divine Ability of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, the Sealing Divine Light, partially sealing his own physical body and mana.


    Instantly, dark golden light flowed over his breastbone, causing his entire body to look pale, his bones loose, and his muscles soft and flabby.


    The mana of the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment also regressed, falling to an unstable state of Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Hiss, this sensation is indeed uncomfortable.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Even entertaining ten women over night doesn¡¯t feel this weak.¡±


    After using the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone to seal part of his vitality and mana, Lu Changsheng felt uneasy throughout his body.


    It was like after he had depleted his lifespan and Origin Source energy to heal Ling Zixiao, leaving his spirit wilted.


    But upon checking with his Divine Sense, it really didn¡¯t look like he had a body refined to the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    It seems this Innate Divine Ability has something to it.

 Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 255: Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Beast Calamity!_2

    Chapter 676: Chapter 255: Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Beast Calamity!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Although the sealing state can be lifted at any time, encountering a sudden and unforeseen killing intent would still pose danger,¡±


    Lu Changsheng realized the downside of the Seal of Banishment right away.


    If he sealed away all of his physical strength, he would be vulnerable to dangers and his defenses could easily be broken through.


    Or in a rush to activate a mana shield, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring its power to the pinnacle instantly.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, there¡¯s no need to maintain the seal,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Seal of Banishment consumes mana.¡±


    With a thought, Lu Changsheng released himself from the state.


    He felt it was better to only seal himself when necessary; otherwise, it was indeed quite stifling to remain in that state continuously.


    After briefly experiencing the effects of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Lu Changsheng sat back down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and concentrated on consolidating his state.


    Half a month later, Lu Changsheng stood up and stepped out of his cave dwelling.


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    ¡°Changsheng!¡±


    Outside the cave, Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue saw Lu Changsheng emerge and immediately expressed their concern.


    ¡°Mm, Zixiao, Xi Yue, is there something wrong?¡± Lu Changsheng asked with some surprise upon seeing the two women waiting outside.


    ¡°My lord, previously there was quite a commotion, and I, together with Daoist Xiao, were worried that something unexpected might have happened, so we waited here,¡± Ling Zixiao said with a pale and graceful face, smiling gently.


    As she spoke, she sized up Lu Changsheng before her.


    Although there weren¡¯t any notable changes in Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance or aura,


    she could see that he was brimming with vitality, his eyes bright and spirited, clearly in excellent condition.


    ¡°Caused quite a commotion?¡±


    At these words, Lu Changsheng was taken aback, guessing it was due to him assimilating his Life-bound Treasured Bone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s voice was clear and captivating as she recounted the events of that day.


    ¡°You had us worried. I was practicing a Divine Skill,¡±


    ¡°And just a few days ago, I finally mastered it, which is why there was a bit of a disturbance,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that assimilating his Life-bound Treasured Bone would cause such a major disturbance.


    At the time, he was completely absorbed in the process and didn¡¯t realize the extent of the commotion.


    This made him think how convenient it was to be at home.


    If he were outside or on Qingzhu Mountain, causing such a commotion would not be easy to explain and could attract trouble.


    ¡°A Divine Skill!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue both displayed surprise and curiosity in their eyes upon hearing this.


    Spells are divided into primary, intermediate, and advanced levels.


    Above advanced spells are Divine Skills!


    Divine Skills can only be cultivated and mastered by Nascent Soul Immortals!


    Foundation Establishment Cultivators like them simply cannot practice Divine Skills.


    Unless one is extraordinarily gifted, born with innate Divine Skills!


    But such innate Divine Skills are exceedingly rare, countless times rarer than Spiritual Bodies.


    Moreover, they are more often encountered among Demon Beasts.


    Some Demon Beasts with noble bloodlines, once their cultivation matures, might awaken some kind of innate Divine Skill.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s claim to have cultivated a Divine Skill left the two women incredibly astonished.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zixiao, this Divine Skill has a healing effect. Come, let¡¯s see if it can help your meridians and Dantian,¡±


    Without elaborating further, Lu Changsheng spoke to Ling Zixiao.


    He wanted to try using the fifth Divine Skill of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone to treat Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°A healing effect?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao¡¯s heart trembled.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng¡¯s first use of his cultivated Divine Skill to be for treating her meridians and Dantian.


    This made her wonder if Lu Changsheng cultivated this Divine Skill specifically for her.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was vain,


    but it was entirely in Lu Changsheng¡¯s character to do something like this, in her view.


    Besides, as far as she knew, most Cultivators practiced offensive or protective Divine Skills,


    unless their Cultivation Technique included it, or they were a Pharmacist or Healer. Very few practiced healing Technique or Divine Skills.


    After all, every Technique or Divine Skill required time and energy to practice.


    And as a Sword Cultivator, Lu Changsheng¡¯s spontaneous cultivation of a healing Divine Skill truly made her think of this possibility to the exclusion of others.


    ¡°Come, Xi Yue, you take a look too.¡±


    Lu Changsheng led the two women back into the cave, with Ling Zixiao lying down on a white jade soft bed.


    ¡°Zixiao, relax.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ling Zixiao on the bed, her face graceful and figure voluptuously elegant, and spoke in a gentle tone.


    Then he took a deep breath, activated his Life-bound Treasured Bone, and a dazzling and sacred light of life burst forth from his chest, enveloping Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao felt as if she was immersed in the fountain of life, her whole body tingling. Her withered and damaged meridians and Dantian seemed to be nourished by the life force as if receiving sustenance from the womb.


    ¡°Chah!¡±


    Seeing the results, Lu Changsheng pushed the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone to its limit.


    His chest radiated endless brilliant light, and one mysterious and magnificent rune after another emerged, interweaving and blooming, containing an indescribable secret force that entered Ling Zixiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, watching from the side, showed a look of astonishment on her strikingly beautiful face.


    Although she had never observed a Divine Skill up close,


    through the radiant Spiritual Light and mysterious, profound runes that seemed to contain the essence of the Great Dao, she knew Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Skill was extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng vigorously operated the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, mana flowing like water from his body, furiously draining away.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moments later, most of his mana had been consumed, and he even began to feel a touch of exhaustion.


    The fifth Divine Skill of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone refined the user¡¯s body into a divine medicine, consuming not only mana but also the origin energy.


    Under the Healing Divine Light, Ling Zixiao¡¯s body was suffused with auspicious light, and visible to the naked eye, her pale face gained a bit more color.


    The treatment wasn¡¯t simply focusing on her meridians and Dantian.


    It also nourished her body, blood, hidden injuries, and everything else in the process.

 Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 255: Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Beast Calamity!_3

    Chapter 677: Chapter 255: Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Beast Calamity!_3


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    After half a quarter of an hour, Lu Changsheng had nearly depleted his mana, and he ceased using the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone. He exhaled fatigue


    He looked at Ling Zixiao with concern and asked, ¡°Zixiao, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°The congestion in my meridians and dantian has noticeably eased, and I feel much more relaxed and comfortable.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, it¡¯s estimated that it will only take three to five years for the condition of my meridians and dantian to be resolved,¡± said Ling Zixiao with a tender smile, pressing her lips together lightly.


    She had been severely injured before and was kept alive by Lu Miaoge¡¯s Taiyi True Water.


    Even with the intervention from Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng, it was expected to take more than ten years to fully recover.


    However, after Lu Changsheng¡¯s recent treatment, she felt an immediate improvement.


    She estimated that in just three to five years, she could restore her withered meridians and dantian and return to cultivation.


    Sitting up, she embraced Lu Changsheng with tenderness in her eyes and said softly, ¡°Lu Lang, you have worked hard.¡±


    ¡°Haha, as long as it¡¯s effective, that¡¯s good,¡± Lu Changsheng responded with a smile upon hearing her words.


    He had genuinely worried that the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone might not resolve the issues with Ling Zixiao¡¯s meridians and dantian.


    After all, problems with meridians and dantian have always been a major concern in the Cultivation World.


    Suddenly, the three of them chatted idly about household matters, and Lu Changsheng inquired about Ling Zixiao¡¯s family¡¯s recent situation.


    Although he had not been in seclusion for half a year, he still had not left his retreat in the past few months.


    Ling Zixiao informed Lu Changsheng that there were no issues with her family, only that the Zheng Family and Xu Family had formed a marriage alliance not long ago, and her family had sent gifts over.


    However, a major incident had occurred in the Imperial Spirit Sect¡¯s Domain.


    ¡°What kind of major incident?¡± inquired Lu Changsheng, curious.


    ¡°A beast calamity that occurs only once in a hundred years erupted in the Imperial Spirit Sect, and it is rumored that a Core Formation ancestor perished during this calamity,¡± Ling Zixiao disclosed.


    ¡°A Core Formation ancestor perished?¡± Lu Changsheng exclaimed in surprise.


    The Imperial Spirit Sect was situated close to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, bordering Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and it served as a strategic point for fending off beast tides.


    These beast tides came every few years, or sometimes decades, and many cultivators would deliberately go to them.


    While dangerous, these tides represented a mix of risk and opportunity, offering the chance to hunt numerous rare demon beasts and even obtain second-rank special monster cores for crafting Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    However, the fact that a beast tide resulted in the death of a Core Formation ancestor from the Imperial Spirit Sect was truly alarming.


    The Imperial Spirit Sect was renowned for beast taming, daring to establish marketplace strongholds at many junctions of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and naturally had methods for dealing with demon beasts.


    ¡°Hmm, but I¡¯m not very clear about the specifics,¡± Ling Zixiao added softly, shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it was a Demonic Path Cultivator colluding with a Demon King who set an ambush, which led to the death of the Imperial Spirit Sect¡¯s Core Formation ancestor,¡± Xiao Xiyue chimed in.


    Although she was stationed at Bi Lake Mountain, she still had channels to information from the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Will this beast tide affect Azure Phoenix Immortal City?¡± Lu Changsheng asked.


    The boundaries of the Imperial Spirit Sect and Azure Phoenix Immortal City were adjacent, and given the severity of the beast tide, it could affect Azure Phoenix Immortal City, making him think of his friend Li Feiyu.


    Two years ago, he had written to Li Feiyu but had not yet received a reply, which made him worry about his friend¡¯s situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but this beast tide might well be called a beast calamity, so it¡¯s very likely Azure Phoenix Immortal City will be impacted,¡± Xiao Xiyue spoke softly.


    ¡°My husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Zixiao noted Lu Changsheng¡¯s concerned expression and asked.


    ¡°Nothing much; I just have a good friend living in Azure Phoenix Immortal City,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed lightly.


    ¡°He makes his living by hunting demon beasts, so hearing about this event, I¡¯m somewhat concerned for him,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Feiyu has grown up roaming the world and isn¡¯t the kind to recklessly risk his life. He should be fine,¡± Xiao Xiyue reassured him, knowing Lu Changsheng was referring to Li Feiyu.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Lu Changsheng agreed, nodding.


    Over the years, because correspondence was inconvenient, he had only exchanged a few letters.


    Li Feiyu hadn¡¯t mentioned any worries and indicated that he was doing well.


    In fact, in the last letter, he mentioned he had broken through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    But Lu Changsheng could tell from this message that Li Feiyu must certainly have been risking his life, putting his head on the line to make such quick progress.


    Otherwise, how could he possibly have made such rapid advancement to the Energy Refinement Late Stage?


    Lu Changsheng did not linger on this topic and shifted the conversation to other matters, asking about the Spiritual Body and whether the two women had heard of the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body.


    ¡°The Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body?¡± Both women shook their heads, indicating they had not heard of this Spiritual Body.


    Lu Changsheng did not pursue the matter further.


    After a casual conversation, he left Changsheng Hall and went to the Lu Family Mansion to spend time with his other wives and children.


    During this time, he took an interest in the progress of Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    Lu Miaoyun had already comprehended the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    The next step was to wash the Spirit Plant daily with Spiritual Power and vital essence to establish a connection.


    Once connected, the Spirit Plant could be refined into a ¡°Life-bound Spiritual Root,¡± which would initiate cultivation.


    This process was somewhat similar to Lu Changsheng¡¯s own infusion with the Life-bound Treasured Bone and was very time-consuming.


    Lu Miaoyun felt it would take a year or two to establish the connection.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for refining it into a Life-bound Spiritual Root, she was not sure.


    Lu Changsheng comforted her, advising her not to rush and to take things slowly.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng also checked on Bai Ling¡¯s situation.


    Bai Ling estimated that she would be able to convert all her mana into the Black Dragon Codex within a month.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng praised the young girl, and that evening, he rewarded her, Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and others for their efforts.

 Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 257: Looking Back After 25 Years_Part 1

    Chapter 680: Chapter 257: Looking Back After 25 Years_Part 1


    A month later.


    Qingyun Sect.


    On the misty White Jade Square filled with celestial aura, hundreds of young men and women left with heavy hearts and low spirits.


    ¡°Yunlou, Xingyue, remember to cultivate diligently within Qingyun Sect and feel free to send a message home if anything comes up,¡±


    ¡°You can also seek help from your uncles Han and Zhao, and your Auntie Zhao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to his children before him.


    Today marked the once-every-five-years Immortal Sects exam of Qingyun Sect.


    Since Hong Yi had sent his son, Hong Xuanji, to participate in the Immortal Sects exam at Qingyun Sect,


    Lu Changsheng thought it over and decided to have several of his children take the exam as well.


    After all, cultivating at an Immortal Sect and learning skills in many aspects was indeed better than at home.


    Moreover, Qingyun Sect wasn¡¯t far from home; sending the children there meant they would not only receive the family¡¯s training but also that of the Sect.


    However, only those under eighteen could participate in the Qingyun Sect exam, so naturally, Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Yun, and Lu Quanzhen couldn¡¯t take part.


    Hence, out of the eight children he chose to send for the Immortal Sects discipleship exam, only his son Lu Yunlou and daughter Lu Xingyue, both with Sixth Grade Spiritual Roots, passed the assessment.


    The other six children, along with Hong Xuanji, failed to make it through the exam.


    Through connections, Lu Changsheng also had a rough understanding of Qingyun Sect¡¯s criteria for accepting disciples.


    Spiritual Root, perseverance, comprehension, Dao Heart.


    The assessment was based on these four areas.


    But there was another unspoken criterion: age.


    Like Hong Xuanji with a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, performed well in all three aspects of the exam but was disqualified because he was eighteen years old.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, rest assured, I will take good care of Yunlou and Xingyue,¡±


    said a good-looking young man in his late twenties, standing tall and wearing the Qingyun Sect disciple¡¯s magical robe, next to him.


    It was Xia Zhizue¡¯s brother, Xia Zhaoyang.


    With a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, he was doing quite well in Qingyun Sect, with a cultivation level of Eighth Level Energy Refinement, and he had hopes to reach Foundation Establishment in the future.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯m counting on you to look after Yunlou and Xingyue,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his brother-in-law with a nod and a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t interacted much with Xia Zhaoyang, only conversing a few times.


    However, his impression of the man was decent, not one of heartlessness or unfaithfulness.


    After giving his instructions, Lu Changsheng walked down from the White Jade Square, leaving with the six children who had been eliminated and Hong Xuanji.


    ¡°Xingyue, Yunlou, although you¡¯ve passed the exam, you are only outer disciples,¡±


    ¡°Besides cultivation, you need to choose a skill to learn. Which skill do you plan to study?¡± Xia Zhaoyang asked, turning to the two nieces and nephews.


    However, the look he gave Lu Xingyue was noticeably more affectionate.


    He had been cared for by his sister Xia Zhizue since he was a child.


    Over the years at Qingyun Sect, Xia Zhizue often sent him a portion of her own cultivation resources and accumulated Spirit Stones.


    Thus, he always kept this familial love in his heart.


    ¡°Father said I can choose medicine,¡±


    Lu Xingyue replied crisply.


    Although she had met this uncle several times, she still wasn¡¯t very familiar with him, and her voice held a hint of estrangement.


    ¡°Father told me to choose Artifact Refining,¡±


    Lu Yunlou said.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take you there,¡±


    Xia Zhaoyang said, nodding his head and leading them away.


    Even though Qingyun Sect had uniform arrangements,


    as a disciple of Qingyun Sect, he knew some of the ins and outs.


    For instance, if the Sect knew someone had a family member there, they were typically escorted by that member, which meant the outer disciples in charge might show a little more care and attention.


    ¡­.


    At the entrance of Qingyun Sect.


    Many young men and women who failed to pass the exam left with sorrowful and disappointed expressions, some even crying out loud.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Changsheng¡¯s other six children were also downcast, pressing their lips tightly together.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about his own feelings upon learning that he had been rejected by Qingyun Sect twenty-five years ago.


    He patted his children¡¯s heads and said with an air of calm, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you didn¡¯t pass, I wanted you to gain some experience by bringing you here.¡±


    ¡°Xuanji, you shouldn¡¯t take it too hard either,¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t feel too strongly about the children¡¯s failure to pass because he had anticipated it,


    and he also maintained an indifferent attitude about it.


    They walked out of the mountain gate,


    where Hong Yi was eagerly waiting outside.


    His face immediately fell upon seeing Lu Changsheng and his son exiting.


    He had high hopes for his son, Hong Xuanji, wanting him to join an Immortal Sect and surpass himself.


    But now, seeing his son walk out of the gate, he knew the boy hadn¡¯t passed the exam.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Xuanji,¡±


    Hong Yi greeted Lu Changsheng with a hand-over-fist salute.


    ¡°Xuanji did well in several areas of the exam, but he was disqualified because he¡¯s a little too old,¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained to Hong Yi.


    ¡°Father, I have let you down,¡±


    Hong Xuanji said, slightly bowing his head to his father.


    He knew how much his father wished for him to be accepted into Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay,¡±


    Hong Yi sighed deeply, patted his son¡¯s shoulder, and didn¡¯t say much more.


    Many others, like Hong Yi, showed sadness and disappointment when they saw their children or younger family members walking out of the gate.


    Most of them, being Loose Cultivators, understood the hardship of such a path and wished for their offspring to be admitted into an Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Brother Hong, Xuanji is quite talented and intelligent, and he will not fare poorly in the future even if he hasn¡¯t joined an Immortal Sect,¡±


    ¡°We ourselves were once rejected by Qingyun Sect as well, weren¡¯t we?¡± Lu Changsheng said to comfort him.


    ¡°If Xuanji¡¯s future turns out a bit like mine, that would be decent, but it¡¯s audacious to compare him with you, Brother Lu,¡±


    Hong Yi said, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, turning to Lu Changsheng, he said with a hand-over-fist salute, ¡°Brother Lu, I have an audacious request.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, Brother Hong, just speak freely,¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed lightly and replied,


    guessing somewhat what Hong Yi was about to ask.


    ¡°I was hoping, Brother Lu, that you could let Xuanji continue to work at Bi Lake Mountain,¡±

 Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 257: Looking Back After 25 Years_2

    Chapter 681: Chapter 257: Looking Back After 25 Years_2


    Hong Yi took a deep breath and spoke these words.


    Although he had assumed the position of Marquis of Ruyi and governed a worldly territory,


    he knew all too well that he had reached an impasse.


    If his son, Hong Xuanji, were to return home with him and take over affairs, there would be hardly any possibility for him to hope for Foundation Establishment in this lifetime.


    If he continued to follow Lu Changsheng, it went without saying that he would have no need to speculate about the ethereal matter of future Foundation Establishment.


    At the very least, after Hong¡¯s own death, the two families could continue to maintain their relationship and friendship.


    With this relationship and friendship, his Hong Family would not fare too poorly in days to come.


    ¡°What trouble is this? If Xuanji wishes, he may continue to cultivate at Blue Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Xuanji is very capable in his duties, far stronger than some of the good-for-nothing children in my family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t mind such matters.


    On one hand was Hong Yi¡¯s relationship and friendship,


    It was only natural for him to look after someone¡¯s son if he helped them manage worldly affairs.


    Besides, Hong Xuanji had been nurtured by Hong Yi since childhood; in terms of interpersonal skills and capabilities, he was top-notch.


    Having spent this past year working in the wine brewing workshop under the supervision of Lu Quanzhen, he performed better than many of Lu¡¯s own children.


    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Lu!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yi quickly clasped his hands and bowed, then turned to his son and said, ¡°Xuanji, haven¡¯t you thanked Uncle Lu yet?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lu.¡±


    Hong Xuanji said respectfully.


    Hong Yi had long told him that he did not wish for him to inherit the title of Marquis of Ruyi.


    He hoped that Xuanji could one day establish the Cultivating Hong Family.


    ¡°Haha, no need for such thanks for such a trifling matter. You¡¯re young, no need to be so stiff, just relax.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed and patted the shoulder of the nephew warmly.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this?¡±


    As they chatted and walked, Lu Changsheng saw several figures in magical robes ahead, saying something to the Immortal Seedlings who had been eliminated by the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Our White Tiger Mountain Zhao Family is now recruiting ten sons-in-law and offers Spiritual Vein Blessed Lands and Cultivation Manuals. As for the requirements, one only needs to sire a Middle Grade Spiritual Root within twenty years or five children with Lower Grade Spiritual Roots.¡±


    ¡°Young friend, our Yan Family Fort is recruiting outsiders. Once you join, you¡¯re one of us¡­.¡±


    ¡°We of Purple Cloud Ridge are recruiting cultivators of spiritual fields, providing teachings for cultivation, food, and lodging. You only need to sign a fifty-year indenture¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he immediately knew what was happening.


    There were cultivator families and forces here to recruit people.


    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the sunset on this mountain path twenty-five years ago when he walked the same route.


    Back then, Lu Yuanding came forward to recruit sons-in-law, just like these people.


    But hearing the demands of these few families, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh that it was damn exploitative.


    ¡°It must have been five years ago that the Qingyun Sect retaliated against the Xiahou Clan and the events of the Demon Path, leading to frequent occurrences of Robber Cultivators, causing many families to suffer losses,¡± Hong Yi said upon seeing this scene.


    Ruyi Marquis Mansion, being a bottom-tier power in the Cultivation World, was fairly knowledgeable about such matters.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly upon hearing this explanation.


    ¡°Greetings Brother-in-law!¡±


    Just then, a man in his thirties dressed in a blue robe saw Lu Changsheng and came forward to greet him with a bow.


    ¡°Hmm? Miaoquan, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Lu Changsheng recognized the person, an offspring from the legitimate line of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°I am here, brother-in-law, at the direction of the Family Head to recruit some Immortal Seedlings to take back.¡±


    Lu Miaoquan replied respectfully.


    ¡°I see, I too just happened to bring a few kids over for the assessment,¡± said Lu Changsheng.


    He was aware of the current situation at Qingzhu Mountain.


    The older generation was either deceased or aged.


    Today, the family was in dire need of senior cultivators skilled in Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Now that the family¡¯s situation had improved, there was naturally a need to supplement with new blood.


    Upon reflection, he thought that he could also recruit some Immortal Seedlings.


    Most of these young men and women were Immortal Seedlings found by the secular branches of the Qingyun Sect, many of whom had not yet embarked on the path of cultivation.


    If signed to serve as apprentices, the cost-performance ratio was indeed good.


    Moreover, these young men and women were of suitable age for marriage.


    In due time, if things went well with his own children, a few good matches could be made.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng infused mana into his voice and said, ¡°Young friends, I of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family am recruiting apprentices and menials. We not only provide access to Spiritual Vein Dojos and Cultivation Manuals but also offer wages and five guarantees¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss, Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, could this senior be the Mountain Master of Blue Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng!?¡±


    ¡°I, Zhao Yanzhu of White Tiger Mountain, pay my respects to Elder Lu!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Master Lu!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Senior Lu!¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng spoke, many Loose Cultivators and several major family forces recognized him.


    Immediately, many of them paid their respects to Lu Changsheng.


    Currently, in the Qingyun Region, Lu Changsheng¡¯s reputation within the surroundings of Blue Lake Mountain was significant.


    Second Rank Talisman Master!


    A single individual slaying three Foundation Establishment powers!


    The Lu Family suppressing the Xiahou Monie!


    Each of these events had made Lu Changsheng¡¯s name known to many families, Loose Cultivators, and powers.


    They had not expected such an illustrious figure to personally visit the Qingyun Sect today and recruit apprentices on this spot.


    ¡°Blue Lake Mountain Master Lu Changsheng, I¡¯ve heard his story, once eliminated by the Qingyun Sect, he chose to become a son-in-law in a cultivator family. Now he became a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator and established Blue Lake Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Although Blue Lake Mountain was recently established, its master, Lu Changsheng, being a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, managed to slay three Great Cultivators when he founded the mountain. In his prime with an Array Master at home¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This Senior Lu seems to be a good person at first glance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this Senior Lu really does look like an Immortal!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if this Senior Lu would take maids or maidservants.¡±


    ¡°To start from humble beginnings is not a shame, true manhood lies in the ability to bend and stretch; Elder Lu will be my goal from now on!¡±


    ¡°If I were to join the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, perhaps I could rise like Elder Lu did¡­¡±

 Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 257: 25-Year Retrospective_3

    Chapter 682: Chapter 257: 25-Year Retrospective_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Excuse me, Senior Lu, may I ask what is the difference between the menial workers and apprentices that your family is recruiting?¡±


    Many Immortal Seedlings were discussing animatedly, and someone raised the question.


    Having been eliminated by the Qingyun Sect, their prospects for cultivation were extremely challenging.


    Most could only become Loose Cultivators or serve as domestic servants to certain family powers to acquire cultivation techniques and train in the cultivating arts.


    Now, at Blue Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng¡¯s reputation suddenly made many people excited.


    Even though many had not heard of the name Lu Changsheng of Blue Lake Mountain before.


    But seeing so many people bowing respectfully to Lu Changsheng at the event, they knew that Blue Lake Mountain was not ordinary.


    ¡°Regarding menial workers and apprentices, the first three years are the cultivation phase, during which my Blue Lake Mountain will provide you with cultivation techniques and distribute a certain amount of Spirit Rice and two Spirit Stones every month,¡±


    ¡°If during these three years, you show talent in Talisman Making, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, Wine Brewing, Puppetry, Beast Taming, Spirit Plant Cultivation, Spirit Slaughterer or other skills, you may become an apprentice of the Lu Family and enjoy superior treatment. The specific benefits will be determined based on your performance,¡±


    ¡°If you do not have a talent for any skills, you can only become a menial worker, following the Lu Family¡¯s arrangements, working for Blue Lake Mountain for ten years to repay the cultivation costs of the first three years.¡±


    ¡°As for the five major protections I mentioned, they are condolence, medical care, childbirth, housing, and elder care,¡±


    ¡°If you are injured or have an accident while studying or working at Blue Lake Mountain, the Lu Family will provide a certain amount of condolence money. The same goes for illness; as long as it¡¯s at Blue Lake Mountain, the Lu Family will offer free treatment.¡±


    ¡°If you work at Blue Lake Mountain for twenty years, you can settle there and enjoy childbirth subsidies and elder care,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated.


    ¡°Senior Lu, this humble one wishes to sign up!¡±


    ¡°I, too, want to sign up,¡±


    ¡°Son, hurry and sign up. Even if you end up as a menial worker, you can at least cultivate!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the scene buzzed with excitement, many people expressing their desire to sign up.


    It was not that the conditions Lu Changsheng offered were especially appealing.


    It was merely that Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and demeanor instilled an instinctive trust and affinity in people.


    Moreover, the name of Blue Lake Mountain sounded much better than the offer from several other family powers a while ago.


    ¡°So many people?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was slightly astonished to see so many people wanting to sign up.


    He had only had a sudden inspiration and thought to recruit some people to take back with him.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so popular.


    ¡°Brother Lu, leave this matter to me,¡±


    Seeing this, Hong Yi beside him immediately took out a small wooden table from his Storage Bag and had everyone line up.


    He then registered and inquired about each person¡¯s Spiritual Root, family, and age.


    When recruiting apprentices, those from wealthy families with good conditions were naturally excluded first.


    However, Hong Yi seemed to guess what Lu Changsheng was thinking and relaxed the conditions slightly for good-looking young girls.


    An hour and a half later, with Hong Yi¡¯s help, Lu Changsheng selected thirty Immortal Seedlings.


    Fifteen young men and fifteen young women.


    Because there were many applicants, these thirty had relatively good conditions.


    Among them was a young man with a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself that if these people were indeed worthy of being cultivated after taking them back, he could make the trip every five years.


    ¡°My Blue Lake Mountain is currently only recruiting thirty people; if you are interested, you can go to the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    Looking at the young men and women in front of him who looked disappointed, Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He was also using his own reputation to advertise for Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Thank you, brother-in-law!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoquan quickly made a bowing gesture to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Brother Hong, I will need your help for this trip.¡± Lu Changsheng addressed Hong Yi as he looked at the group of young men and women.


    In his Storage Bag, he had three Spirit Boats, but one person couldn¡¯t pilot multiple boats.


    Still, two Spirit Boats weren¡¯t enough to carry so many people.


    Lu Changsheng assessed the situation around him and asked a Loose Cultivator in the Energy Refinement Late Stage to pilot a Spirit Boat for him. He then took the thirty young men and women away on the Spirit Boats.


    ¡°Riding horses? Shouldn¡¯t we be boarding Spirit Boats?¡±


    Shortly afterward, other families who had also recruited people released Spirit Steeds, preparing to take the Immortal Seedlings back with them.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng had just left by piloting a Spirit Boat while they were to ride horses, the Immortal Seedlings of this family felt a sudden shock as if experiencing a letdown.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, these are not ordinary horses; these are Spirit Steeds of the Cultivation World, capable of traveling thousands of miles in a day,¡± the head of this family explained.


    They were helpless: after all, piloting a Spirit Boat required an individual at the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Moreover, it was not feasible for their family to deploy multiple Spirit Boats all at once.


    Though the Immortal Seedlings were reluctant, they had no choice but to accept the situation, feeling envious of those who had joined Blue Lake Mountain.


    Eight days later.


    Three Spirit Boats descended outside of Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Father!¡± Lu Yun, who was on duty at the mountain gate, immediately shouted upon seeing his father returning.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded, handing out a Middle Grade Spirit Stone to the Loose Cultivator who had helped: ¡°Thank you for your trouble, friend.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lu, you¡¯re too kind, too kind!¡± The Loose Cultivator replied with a beaming smile as he accepted the Spirit Stone.


    ¡°This is the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family,¡± Lu Changsheng then led the thirty young men and women through the mountain gate, speaking out loud.


    He then sent a message to Xiao Qing, explaining the situation of these people, and instructed her to arrange all the young men and women at Lake Heart Villa.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The recruitment of thirty Immortal Seedlings had no significant impact or change on the Lu Family.


    After all, the monthly expenses of thirty Immortal Seedlings did not exceed a hundred Spirit Stones.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 257: Looking Back After 25 Years_Part 4

    Chapter 683: Chapter 257: Looking Back After 25 Years_Part 4


    This day marked the annual family clan meeting of the Lu Family.


    This year, the Lu Family was still in a state of loss.


    However, compared to the previous year, the situation had relatively improved a lot.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say much.


    He simply stated that they should keep up the effort, and if there were any children in the family who had ideas about marriage, taking a wife, or concubinage, they could bring it up actively and let the clan arrange it.


    After all, on Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s side, only his son Lu Xianzhi was married, which truly worried him as an elderly father.


    ¡°Changsheng, the internal organ issues of your uncle have improved quite a lot under my treatment with Taiyi True Water,¡±


    ¡°If you have some free time, you could try to help your great-uncle remove the corpse poison.¡±


    After the family clan meeting concluded, Lu Miaoge said softly to Lu Changsheng.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng had said that once she had managed Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s internal organ issues more or less, he could attempt to use Sword Qi to drive out the poison.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you in a few days,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng held Lu Miaoge¡¯s hand and spoke warmly.


    The three of them returned to Changsheng Hall, where Lu Miaoge typically used Taiyi True Water to nourish and heal Ling Zixiao¡¯s meridians and Dantian.


    Looking at the beautiful and gentle Lu Miaoge in front of him, Lu Changsheng felt he needed to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir as soon as possible.


    Over two years had passed, with Lu Miaoge constantly running back and forth between Qingzhu Mountain and Bi Lake Mountain.


    Normally, she would also need to oversee the Red Leaf Valley Market, which kept her extraordinarily busy.


    Now that he had gathered almost all the auxiliary materials for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, only two more medicinal ingredients were left.


    Thinking of refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir as soon as possible and giving one to the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain,


    just as long as there was someone from Qingzhu Mountain who made a breakthrough and a new Foundation Building Great Cultivator was born, Lu Miaoge wouldn¡¯t have to be so busy, and she could cultivate peacefully on Bi Lake Mountain,


    With the effect of the Taiyi Dao Seed, Lu Miaoge¡¯s cultivation speed was not at all inferior to those with high-grade Spiritual Roots.


    Yet because she was busy and constantly healing Lu Yuanzhong and Ling Zixiao, her own cultivation had been delayed.


    ¡­.


    Three days later.


    After informing Xiao Xiyue and Ling Zixiao, Lu Changsheng went with Lu Miaoge to Qingzhu Mountain to help Lu Yuanzhong eliminate the corpse poison.


    Considering that Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan had also not returned for quite a long time, he took both women with him, as well as his son Lu Yun, Lu Qingsong, and others to go together.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, you¡¯ve come,¡±


    Learning of Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, people like Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding came out to welcome them.


    ¡°Father-in-law, uncle,¡±


    Lu Changsheng greeted the newcomers cheerfully.


    After a simple catch-up, Lu Changsheng checked Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition.


    Under Lu Miaoge¡¯s application of Taiyi True Water, Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s organs, which had been corrupted by the corpse poison, regained vitality.


    But the issue of the corpse poison in the organs still hadn¡¯t been resolved, clinging to the organs like a persistent illness.


    ¡°Ancestor, although I am somewhat confident in driving out the poison, now that the corpse poison has integrated with your organs, it might be hard to completely eradicate it,¡±


    ¡°If the detox goes too deep, it could also harm your organs,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°Changsheng, just do as you see fit,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong said.


    With the strength and methods Lu Changsheng had shown and the changes in Lu Miaoge, he had utmost faith in Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, asking Lu Yuanzhong to lie down.


    He placed his palm on the man¡¯s chest and began to drive out the corpse poison with the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi.


    ¡°This¡­ such a domineering and fierce Sword Qi!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s expression shifted slightly, revealing a look of shock in his eyes.


    Through the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, he instantly felt that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mana was overwhelmingly powerful and domineering,


    even more so than Lu Miaoge¡¯s Mana.


    He marveled internally at what Cultivation Technique Lu Changsheng practiced to possess such tyrannical Mana and Sword Qi.


    Had it not been for this treatment, he truly wouldn¡¯t have known the extent of Lu Changsheng¡¯s combat power, thinking that Lu Changsheng¡¯s true skills lay in Talismans.


    Now, it seemed, Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t fully wielded his power against the three Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Yu Family back then.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, use Taiyi True Water to protect uncle¡¯s meridians,¡±


    Lu Changsheng carefully removed some of the residual corpse poison from Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s organs with the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi,


    But the corpse poison had lingered for years, like a disease in the bone, quite troublesome to handle.


    If the Sword Qi was too fierce, it could easily harm Lu Yuanzhong.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge immediately circulated her Mana, her palms radiating blue halos, enveloping Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s organs with condensed Taiyi True Water.


    In this manner, the two of them worked together to drive the poison out of Lu Yuanzhong.


    Yet Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition was indeed troublesome.


    Even Lu Changsheng dared only to remove some surface remnants of the corpse poison,


    unable to thoroughly cleanse the deep-seated poison.


    ¡°Uncle, you should focus on recuperating for a few days,¡±


    ¡°When the situation improves a bit more, I will try to drive the poison out further,¡±


    An hour later, Lu Changsheng withdrew his hand, exhaling deeply, and spoke to Lu Yuanzhong.


    His Seven Luminaries Sword Qi detox, while effective, was somewhat akin to a painful remedy, with a risk of damaging the organs.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, thank you for your hard work,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong said solemnly.


    After the battle at Blackwater Pool, he thought his life wouldn¡¯t last much longer,


    but now, the Lu Family not only gained Lu Miaoge, a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    but together, they were also able to address his corpse poison.


    In his view, even if they could not fully eradicate it, living a few more decades was worth it.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re being too polite,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He and Lu Miaoge decided to stay at Qingzhu Mountain temporarily, doing their best to address Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 260: The Xu Family has a Daughter, the Dragon Emperor Body!_1

    Chapter 690: Chapter 260: The Xu Family has a Daughter, the Dragon Emperor Body!_1


    ¡°The Elder Ancestor of the Zheng Family has passed away in meditation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not surprised by this news.


    A few years ago, he had already discerned that the Elder Ancestor of the Zheng Family was nearing his end.


    It was for this very reason that the Elder Ancestor of the Zheng Family had been continuously arranging affairs for the family in these recent years.


    Whether it was offering a junior as a concubine or relinquishing profits from the Red Leaf Valley Marketplace or becoming a vassal to the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    But it must be said that over these years, the Elder Ancestor of the Zheng Family indeed devoted himself wholeheartedly to the family.


    Even though the Zheng Family currently has no Foundation Building Great Cultivator in residence, no family dares to provoke Wugong Ridge in the short term.


    ¡°Yes, the Elder Ancestor of the Zheng Family passed away peacefully in the family, which in the Cultivation World is considered a ¡®Joyful Funeral¡¯.¡±


    ¡°For this funeral, the Zheng Family will prepare a grand ceremony, and they have indicated in their letter that the Beast Taming Xu Family will also send representatives.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, husband, if you have time, you should personally attend and offer your respects.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun began, addressing Lu Changsheng.


    Foundation Establishment Cultivators have a lifespan of two hundred and forty years.


    But to live to two hundred and pass away peacefully in meditation is considered dying a natural death, known as a ¡®Joyful Funeral¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, when is the funeral to be held?¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and asked.


    Knowing that the Zheng Family had invited neighboring families and powers to this funeral was also the Zheng Family¡¯s way of borrowing strength from the Xu Family to show their stance.


    ¡°In twenty-three days.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun stated.


    ¡°Alright, remind me again when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He knew that for such matters, he, as the Family Head, must make the trip himself.


    Putting aside his own family¡¯s relationship with the Zheng Family,


    just for the sake of the Beast Taming Xu Family, he should also make the visit.


    After that, he informed his concubine Zheng Yongwan about the matter,


    asking her to accompany him when the time came.


    ¡­


    Twenty days later,


    Lu Changsheng, accompanied by his concubine Zheng Yongwan, arrived at Wugong Ridge.


    The name Wugong Ridge might not sound too pleasant, but the environment was quite nice, with clear mountains and beautiful waters.


    It was named Wugong Ridge because it was abundant with Spiritual Insects.


    Particularly, a type of Spiritual Insect known as the ¡®Iron Line Centipede¡¯ was used by the Zheng Family to brew ¡®Centipede Wine,¡¯ which was a very successful business.


    ¡°The Elder Ancestor of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, has arrived!¡±


    The Zheng Family hosts at the mountain gate spotted Lu Changsheng and immediately announced loudly.


    Subsequently, a Zheng Family elder rushed over to invite Lu Changsheng to the Zheng Family estate.


    The place had already been arranged in the style of a mourning hall, where clusters of family juniors dressed in white mourning clothes.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Zheng Yongwan, upon viewing this scene, also showed a touch of sorrow and grief on her face.


    Although she had not spent much time with the Zheng Family Ancestor and did not have deep feelings,


    she was, after all, a legitimate descendant of the Zheng Family and had grown up in Wugong Ridge under the protection of this Elder Ancestor.


    ¡°Grieve not.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted her hand and accompanied her to the front of the coffin, twisted three incense sticks, and solemnly bowed.


    ¡°Lu Ancestor, this way please.¡±


    ¡°There are two days left before the funeral. Yongwan, you may show Lu Ancestor around the house.¡±


    The Zheng Family elder spoke respectfully, arranging for Lu Changsheng to rest.


    Normally, as a direct daughter of the family, someone like Zheng Yongwan should have helped out a little.


    But as she was Lu Changsheng¡¯s concubine, her status was established here,


    so it was impossible to have her do any such thing¨Can appropriate reception for Lu Changsheng would suffice.


    As the day of the funeral approached, people began to arrive one after another.


    Two days later, Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang also arrived at Wugong Ridge to attend the funeral.


    ¡°Uncle, Daoist Bai.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the two men and greeted them with a cupped fist.


    ¡°Changsheng, Lu Daoist!¡±


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, long time no see!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang greeted Lu Changsheng.


    Besides the two, many other family powers arrived, and upon seeing Lu Changsheng, they all greeted him.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng and people from these Foundation Establishment families arranged by the Zheng Family took their seats in a large hall to chat casually.


    ¡°Elder Ancestor of the Yu Shui Xu Family, has arrived!¡±


    At that moment, a loud announcing voice came from outside.


    Soon after, Patriarch Zheng, accompanied by a tall, dignified man with hawk-like eyes dressed in a golden robe, walked into the hall.


    Following the man in the golden robe were two men and a woman.


    One of the women had a sorrowful countenance, while a man next to her had his arm around her shoulder, comforting her.


    ¡°Elder Ancestor Xu has been seen!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Daoist Xu!¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather!¡±


    Many in the hall stood up and greeted the man in the golden robe with cupped fists.


    Lu Changsheng had perused the general information on the Yu Shui Xu Family.


    He knew that the man in the golden robe was named Xu Renguang, one of the Foundation Establishment Ancestors of the Yu Shui Xu Family.


    ¡°Xu pays respects to all Daoist friends here.¡±


    The golden robed man showed a cheerful and straightforward smile, cupping his hands and addressing everyone.


    After Elder Ancestor Xu took his seat, the funeral banquet also began.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    During the midst of the convivial conversation, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt something and turned his head to look towards a woman sitting next to Elder Ancestor Xu.


    This woman appeared to be around twenty years old, extremely beautiful.


    With soft, lustrous fiery red hair and a beautifully ornate dress of red and gold, her figure was exquisitely curvaceous.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the woman, clearly not because of her appearance or features.


    It was her Divine Sense, comparable to the peak of Foundation Establishment, that made him acutely aware that this woman had been observing him ever since she entered the hall.


    As if realizing that Lu Changsheng had noticed her, the red-haired woman drifted her gaze away elegantly, picked up her chopsticks gracefully, and began to chew on a slice of meat slowly and daintily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng did not pay much mind.


    After all, it was quite normal for his charm to compel a woman to steal a few extra glances.


    However, he still noticed that the woman continued to sneak peeks at him.


    Just then, the red-haired woman whispered something to Xu Renguang.


    The next thing he knew, Xu Renguang approached Lu Changsheng with a glass of wine, his face wearing a polite smile, and said, ¡°Master Lu, my granddaughter is preparing to tame a Heavenly Fire Mink and requires the use of a Second Rank Mystical Frost Talisman.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 260: The Xu Family has a Daughter, the Dragon Emperor Body!_2

    Chapter 691: Chapter 260: The Xu Family has a Daughter, the Dragon Emperor Body!_2


    ¡°I wonder if Master Lu can draw a talisman. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to trouble Master Lu to do so.¡±


    Xu Renguang said politely.


    ¡°Heavenly Fire Mink, Mystical Frost Talisman?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng glanced at the redhead woman next to him.


    He knew that Beast Tamers subdue Pet Beasts mostly through various means to make them submit.


    Methods such as the Blood Covenant, contract documents, Beast Control Tokens, and the like are all considered inferior.


    ¡°Could it be that she was looking at me earlier because of the talisman?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered to himself.


    Looking at Xu Renguang, he showed a hint of regret and said, ¡°Lu Daoist, regarding the Mystical Frost Talisman, I have never drawn it before, and I am not very confident.¡±


    The Mystical Frost Talisman is a Second Rank high-grade Spirit Talisman, which Lu Changsheng could naturally draw with ease.


    However, he seldom drew such a Spirit Talisman, and those booking Second Rank Talismans from him were already scheduled into next year.


    Without the other party promising any benefits, they expect me to help draw talismans?


    ¡°I wonder how much confidence Master Lu has.


    ¡°If you can draw it, my Xu Family will certainly be very grateful.¡±


    Xu Renguang continued to say.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng glanced at the redhead woman again.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this person could actually make the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family promise a handsome reward.


    It seemed that this redhead woman¡¯s status and identity within the Xu Family were quite extraordinary.


    After mulling it over for a moment, he said, ¡°Well then, I shall try when I return.¡±


    ¡°If there is any news, I will reply to Lu Daoist within three months. How about that?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this.


    ¡°In that case, thank you, Lu Daoist!¡±


    ¡°I raise a glass to you, Lu Daoist!¡±


    Xu Renguang lifted his cup and expressed his thanks with a bow.


    Many people in the grand hall saw this scene and revealed a touch of envy in their eyes.


    They envied the Xu Family for being able to easily request Lu Changsheng to help draw talismans and envied Lu Changsheng for his identity as a Second Rank high-grade Talisman Master.


    ¡°Lu Daoist is too polite.¡±


    Lu Changsheng lifted his cup and said.


    After he had eaten and drunk his fill, Lu Changsheng also learned about the identity of the redhead woman.


    The granddaughter of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, Xu Ruyin.


    Not only did she possess a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, but she also had an excellent talent for Beast Taming.


    Having just broken through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, she tamed an Earth Grade Bloodline Monster Beast, the Fire Python Tiger.


    She could be said to be the current gem in the palm of Yu Shui Xu Family.


    Moreover, when Bai Yunyang mentioned this gem of the Xu Family, he also told an interesting story.


    After Xu Ruyin tamed the Fire Python Tiger, people from the main Beast Taming Xu Family came wanting to take her back to the main family to cultivate.


    But Xu Ruyin¡¯s father, Xu Renguang¡¯s son, had once been crippled by a direct descendant in the family competition, who took away his Spiritual Pets, thus Xu Ruyin refused to go back to the main family to cultivate.


    Furthermore, she declared her intention to seek justice for her father in the future.


    ¡­


    The Xu Family and others were arranged by the Zheng Family in a quiet courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard¡¯s building.


    ¡°Hong Lian senior, can you confirm it?¡±


    Xu Ruyin asked inwardly.


    ¡°You are not wrong in your perception, this person indeed has the aura of a Heavenly-Rank Bloodline Demon Beast, clearly, he has been in contact with Heavenly-Rank Demon Beasts for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this aura is somewhat mixed, this palace suspects he has more than one Heavenly-Rank Bloodline Demon Beast.¡±


    An ethereal, elegant, and gentle voice, like music from the heavens, rang out in Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°More than one!?¡±


    Xu Ruyin showed a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes upon hearing this.


    She was well aware of the preciousness of Heavenly Grade Bloodline Spiritual Beasts.


    Not to mention her Yu Shui Xu Family.


    Even the main family, Beast Taming Xu Family, would find it extremely difficult to acquire a Heavenly Grade Bloodline Spiritual Beast.


    And now, a mere Foundation Establishment Family actually had multiple Heavenly-Rank Demon Beasts.


    ¡°If I could contract a Heavenly-Rank Demon Beast, then the ¡®Beast Technique¡¯ could advance further, evolving into an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, forming the ¡®Beastly Dao Foundation¡¯!¡±


    Xu Ruyin¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with hope and desire.


    Her family was happy and complete when she was young.


    But when she was seven years old, and accompanying her father to visit the main Beast Taming Xu Family for the family competition,


    she saw her own father being defeated by a direct descendant of the family, and even his Spiritual Pets were taken away.


    That battle also left her father crippled, dejected, and nearly reduced to a wastrel with no hope of Foundation Establishment.


    From that moment on, her heart harbored an additional goal.


    To seek justice for her father righteously in the family competition!


    Now, with supreme opportunity within her, she could see the hope of avenging her father!


    She inquired respectfully: ¡°Senior Hong Lian, do you have any way?¡±


    The Cultivation Technique she practiced was called ¡®Beast Technique¡¯.


    This technique was highly esoteric, enabling her to enhance the power of her technique by the grade of contracted Spiritual Beasts.


    Moreover, it also allowed her to improve her own talents, foundation, and potential through contracting Spiritual Beasts.


    ¡°This person is not simple. I perceive a terrifying aura coming from him. He must have great fortune and secrets.¡±


    The ethereal voice like the music of the heavens continued.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin was shocked upon hearing this.


    She knew the prowess of Senior Hong Lian.


    This Lu Changsheng actually made Senior Hong Lian feel a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian, I have heard some rumors about this person¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin immediately recounted some information about Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Lower Grade Spiritual Root, son-in-law living off his wife¡¯s family, many wives and concubines, numerous offspring, a master of the Talisman Path, and such rapid Cultivation speed¡­ Could it be the legendary Dragon Emperor Body!¡±


    The ethereal voice conveyed a hint of surprise and curiosity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dragon Emperor Body?¡±


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian, what kind of Spiritual Body is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    Xu Ruyin asked.


    ¡°I have also heard of this body. In the Central State Great Qian Dynasty, there was a Saint King who had one hundred and eight Heavenly Consorts and three thousand beauties in his harem.¡±


    ¡°It is said that this Saint King¡¯s constitution was known as the ¡®Dragon Emperor Body¡¯. Not only was dual cultivation with men and women harmless to him, but it also allowed his thoughts to become clear, his Cultivation to progress swiftly, with no bottlenecks to hinder him, and this constitution was most conducive to having children; his offspring were also more likely to be extraordinarily talented!¡±

 Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 260: The Xu Family has a Daughter, the Dragon Emperor Body!_3

    Chapter 692: Chapter 260: The Xu Family has a Daughter, the Dragon Emperor Body!_3


    The ethereal voice spoke in such a manner.


    ¡°There is actually such a physique in the world.¡±


    Xu Ruyin, upon hearing these words, also showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    Although she did not know much about spiritual bodies, she had heard and understood common physiques, including the Five Elements Spiritual Body.


    She had never heard of such a mysterious spiritual body before.


    After all, most cultivators practice abstinence as part of their cultivation regimen.


    Only a small number of heretic cultivators or those who practice dual cultivation, by harvesting others¡¯ essence, would choose to indulge in desires.


    But such individuals would eventually have their foundations weakened by excessive dual cultivation and harvesting, and at a certain realm, they would find it difficult to make any progress.


    ¡°This palace has only heard of such matters and is speculating as such. However, if this child is as you say, he must surely be a person with great fortune,¡± said the voice.


    ¡°Such characters have many tricks up their sleeves. If you are trying to get a Heaven Rank demon beast from him, I¡¯m afraid it will be extremely difficult,¡± the ethereal voice said.


    Xu Ruyin heard this and fell silent, her beautiful eyes deep in thought.


    ¡­


    The Zheng family¡¯s funeral lasted for three days.


    During this period, many matters were handled by the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    This was also a way for the Xu Family to show their stance to the outside world; the Zheng family was under the protection of the Yu Shui Xu Family.


    Although this Xu Family was not the Beast Taming Xu Family, it was still strong enough to make many other forces weigh their decisions carefully.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, my granddaughter will be staying at Wugong Ridge for a while,¡± said Xu Renguang to Lu Changsheng politely.


    ¡°If you manage to inscribe the Mystical Frost Talisman, just send someone to inform us at Wugong Ridge,¡± he said.


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, glanced at Xu Ruyin next to him, who had a delicate face, fiery red long hair, and a graceful figure, and nodded with a smile.


    Because of Zheng Yongwan, he had attended many ceremonies of the Zheng family¡¯s funeral over these three days.


    During that time, he keenly noticed that Xu Ruyin looked at him from time to time.


    This kind of looking was different from the scrutiny in the great hall at the beginning.


    It contained a few indescribable meanings.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel that there was something off about Xu Ruyin.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was so charming that she looked at him from time to time.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on with her,


    Lu Changsheng became extra cautious and wary of Xu Ruyin in his heart.


    ¡­


    As the funeral of the Zheng family came to an end, Lu Changsheng also took Zheng Yongwan back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Just after returning to Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng received some news.


    The dragon carp in Bi Shui Lake had emerged!


    And it was caught by his daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    At this, Lu Changsheng looked at the system interface to see that his daughter Lu Wangshu already had 41% fishing talent, leaving him somewhat at a loss for words.


    He could only hope that his daughter would also have this much interest in the Talisman Path in the future.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the dragon carp.


    It was currently the size of a forearm, with its entire body covered in scales emanating a golden luster, appearing quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this dragon carp, Lu Changsheng very much wanted to refine it into a Blackwater Dragon Fish Dao Soldier.


    But remembering his promise to his wife and children, that the first dragon carp caught would be cooked at home,


    He considered that the dragon carp was still too small, enough for perhaps a three-person family meal at best.


    So, Lu Changsheng decided to keep the dragon carp in the fish farm, planning to raise it for a few years.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of a Spiritual Root descendant. You have earned one lottery opportunity]


    That day, a system notification sounded, accompanied by a faint tremor.


    ¡°`


    ¡°This seems to be the thirty-ninth, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Thirty-nine, and only the first child with a Spiritual Root?¡±


    ¡°And this Spiritual Root fluctuation, it should also just be a Lower Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Upon hearing this system prompt, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    He felt that the chance for his third generation to have a Spiritual Root was too low.


    However, thinking of his own children who were giving birth, none of whom had a Spiritual Root, his heart felt slightly relieved.


    Under the circumstances where neither parent had a Spiritual Root, having a Spiritual Root in the thirty-ninth child was already considered a decent probability.


    Perhaps it was thanks to the Spirit Rice that his children ate regularly, constantly nourished by Spiritual Energy.


    ¡°System, draw a prize!¡±


    Without overthinking it, Lu Changsheng opened the system to begin the draw.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Fourth Rank Elixir Medicine: Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir]


    [The reward has been issued to System Space, the host can check it at any time]


    An elixir icon emerged from the big wheel, accompanied by a system notification tone.


    ¡°Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng saw the prize he drew, his eyebrows raised.


    This was an elixir he had never heard of before.


    With a slight stirring of his mental spirit, he looked toward the System Space for the effects of this elixir.


    [Elixir: Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir]


    [Quality: Fourth Rank]


    [Description: As long as a cultivator¡¯s soul has not dissipated, upon taking this elixir, one can regenerate flesh from bones and fuse the soul back to life]


    ¡°Fourth Rank Elixir!¡±


    When Lu Changsheng saw the grade and effect of this elixir, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.


    Most of the rewards he had obtained so far were of the Third Rank.


    It was only the Life-Substituting Talisman he drew earlier, with good luck, that he had obtained a Fourth Rank reward.


    He didn¡¯t expect to draw another Fourth Rank elixir today.


    And certainly, the effects of this elixir were extraordinary.


    After a cultivator dies, the soul can still exist for a period of time.


    Thus, high-rank cultivators, when killing, aim to destroy both the body and soul to ensure there are no future troubles.


    Especially in the Demon Path, after killing someone, they capture the victim¡¯s soul for cultivating techniques or for refining Magic Artifacts.


    And with this elixir, even if a person is dead, as long as their soul hasn¡¯t been completely annihilated, taking the elixir would allow them to regenerate from their bones and come back to life.


    This effect is simply terrifying!


    It can be said to be a truly life-saving miracle medicine!


    ¡°However, being ranked as a Fourth Rank elixir makes it seem somewhat redundant.¡±


    ¡°In battles between Nascent Soul Immortals, one has to strike down the opponent until both body and soul are dispersed, and a Nascent Soul True Lord wouldn¡¯t possibly allow someone¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve heard that a Nascent Soul True Lord not only has a lifespan of over a thousand years but also possesses all sorts of inconceivable methods.¡±


    ¡°One such method is known as Body Seizure Reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°The books say that all the mana and divine skills of a Nascent Soul True Lord are contained within the Nascent Soul itself, and even if their body is completely destroyed and their soul shattered, as long as the Nascent Soul survives, they can seize another body and be reborn¡­¡±


    ¡°And Nascent Soul True Lords have mastery over the power of the void, their Nascent Souls capable of escaping into it, with no restrictions or techniques able to hold them back, possessing an extremely strong ability to preserve their own lives!¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Knowledge about the Nascent Soul mainly came from his usual reading.


    On the other hand, it was through the Cultivation Techniques he obtained from the system draws, knowing a thing or two from their descriptions.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Nevertheless, as precious and powerful as it is, it¡¯s somewhat redundant for me at the moment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir, sighed deeply,


    and simply placed the elixir in the System Space to collect dust.


    Planning to take it out only when there was a need for it.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_1

    Chapter 696: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°The remnants of the Robber Cultivator from the Red Leaf Valley Market?¡±


    ¡°Sending a bell? Blood for blood, may you journey well in the Yellow Springs.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng heard Lu Miaoyun¡¯s words and looked at the copper bell in his hand, with residual Foundation Establishment Late Stage mana, his brow furrowed slightly.


    He thought to himself, do Robber Cultivators nowadays play like this?


    Facing such a situation, should I shout, ¡®Aside from Nascent Soul Immortals, who dares to act against our four major families? Who dares to curse me with a bell? Investigate this for me!¡¯


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, did you see who brought this bell here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    ¡°Xiao Yu was guarding the mountain gate when the bell directly smashed in front of it, and no trace of a person was seen.¡±


    ¡°So this is most likely the doing of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun replied with pursed lips.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded thoughtfully after hearing this.


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator coming to do this and deliberately leaving behind a trail of Foundation Establishment Late Stage magic aura was obviously not a mere prank.


    Although such an event wasn¡¯t taken seriously by Lu Changsheng, even to the point of thinking the other party had issues in the head,


    this matter was not aimed at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Rather, it was targeted at the Red Leaf Valley Market and the four major families!


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng still had some worries for Qingzhu Mountain and Lu Miaoge.


    After all, if the other party indeed had a Foundation Establishment Late Stage Cultivator, they posed a certain threat to Qingzhu Mountain and Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Especially the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    The market was always open to the public; if a Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivator infiltrated, it would be quite troublesome.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, send messages to Qingzhu Mountain, Hundred Birds Lake, and the Zheng Family to see what they think,¡±


    Lu Changsheng suggested after a moment¡¯s thought.


    If our family received this bell, the other three families surely did as well.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡±


    Lu Miaoyun responded, nodding her head and going to send a Communication Talisman.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng, holding the copper bell, went to consult Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue for their opinions.


    ¡°This person dares to act this way, either because they¡¯re pretending to be mysterious or they truly possess extraordinary strength, completely disregarding our families,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said calmly and elegantly after examining the bell.


    She was aware of Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength and was not particularly concerned about the matter.


    Moreover, her health had improved a lot over the past few years of treatment.


    Combined with the newly repaired family¡¯s Great Formation, unless it was a Nascent Soul Immortal attacking the formation, there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°Changsheng, if you need it, I can report this matter to the Sect and request that they send someone to investigate,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    Although matters like this were generally not managed by Qingyun Sect unless they escalated,


    if she went to report it, they could still send someone to investigate.


    ¡°These people dare to act in such a way; obviously, they¡¯re not afraid of Qingyun Sect coming to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Qingyun Sect would probably only send one or two Foundation Establishment Cultivators to oversee and investigate, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    Through the previous incident with Xiahou Monie, he knew the Sect would get involved in such matters,


    but they usually only handled it after the fact.


    After all, causing a big incident within one¡¯s own territory was equivalent to slapping Qingyun Sect in the face.


    But if there¡¯s just a threatening bell and nothing has actually happened, expecting Qingyun Sect to send someone to resolve it would likely be extremely difficult.


    Given the vastness of the Cultivation World, and enemies not yet revealing themselves, finding someone is very difficult.


    Qingyun Sect likely wouldn¡¯t bother.


    ¡°Hmm, for matters like this, the Sect usually only sends Foundation Establishment Cultivators to investigate or to be stationed,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said, lips slightly parted.


    ¡°These Robber Cultivators might be bold and arrogant, but not a single one is foolish.¡±


    ¡°They dare to act this way because they¡¯re not afraid of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s investigation. Now that the enemy is hidden and we are exposed, we can only wait for them to show themselves.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so worried about this matter; I¡¯m mainly concerned about Qingzhu Mountain, Hundred Birds Lake, and Sister Miaoge¡¯s situation,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°This is indeed troublesome,¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded slightly, propped up her chin with her jade arm, and mused, ¡°My lord, in my view, there are three possibilities why this Robber Cultivator acts this way.¡±


    ¡°One is that they possess absolute power and completely disregard us, using this method for revenge.¡±


    ¡°After all, many madmen seeking revenge like to display themselves in this way.¡±


    ¡°Another is that it¡¯s all smoke and mirrors.¡±


    ¡°Considering this person¡¯s identity, a remnant of the Robber Cultivator from ten years ago, the fact that they didn¡¯t show themselves indicates that at the most, they were at the peak of Qi Refinement. Ten years have passed, and even with some opportunity, they could at most be at Middle Stage Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Such strength is insufficient for revenge; hence they use these tactics to intimidate and trouble us.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, it might be a method to confuse us, keeping us worried and alert for some time until we let our guard down, and then strike unexpectedly, either against Red Leaf Valley Market or one of the families.¡±


    Ling Zixiao stated slowly.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s another possibility,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, with her cool and noble demeanor, said, ¡°Considering the current information, this remnant of the Robber Cultivator is likely not alone; they want revenge against Red Leaf Valley Market and the four families behind it.¡±


    ¡°But in the Qingyun Region, annihilating someone else¡¯s family without cause is viewed as an act of the Demon Path, especially if they act against the marketplace.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So these people wanting to act against both the marketplace and the four families simultaneously is difficult, they can only target one family.¡±


    ¡°Once they make their move, the other families will be on alert, drawing Qingyun Sect¡¯s intervention.¡±


    ¡°So even if they possess absolute power, it would be troublesome to continue targeting the remaining major families after, only to flee and hide under Qingyun Sect¡¯s pursuit.¡±


    ¡°Their actions, aside from arrogance and mystery, could also be a way to prompt consultations among the four families or to increase security at Red Leaf Valley Market, followed by their revenge?¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_2

    Chapter 697: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_2


    Xiao Xiyue voiced her analysis.


    ¡°Not impossible,¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s words, Ling Zixiao nodded slightly.


    Lu Changsheng, listening to the conversation between the two women, pondered for a moment before looking at Ling Zixiao, ¡°Zi Xiao, how is your injury now?¡±


    ¡°My lord, rest assured, my body has already recovered quite a bit. Should I encounter a situation like with Xiahou Monie in the past, I am now well able to cope.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with Daoist Xiao at home, along with the Golden Armor Bean Mother, Second Rank Puppets, my lord can rest assured to head to Qingzhu Mountain and Red Leaf Valley Market.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, showed a slight smile and said so.


    Her complexion was still pale, but not as devoid of blood as before.


    With the treatment from the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, her meridians and dantian¡¯s recovery was limited, but the overall situation had improved markedly.


    ¡°Changsheng, if you¡¯re going to Qingzhu Mountain and Red Leaf Valley, you still need to be careful,¡±


    ¡°If it really comes down to it, I can ask for assistance from the Qingyun Sect to station someone at Qingzhu Mountain.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was quite exceptional.


    Having just broken through to Foundation Establishment, he had been able to slay Meng Yibai, who was at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    But the true extent of Lu Changsheng¡¯s power remained unclear to her.


    With the current situation of the enemy hidden and us exposed, she did not want Lu Changsheng to take any risks.


    ¡°Xi Yue, rest assured,¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled slightly, holding Xiao Xiyue¡¯s hand, and then turned to Ling Zixiao, ¡°It¡¯s not about that, Zi Xiao, do you remember I mentioned before about wanting you to set up a Formation at the summit of Bi Yun Peak?¡±


    He had always wanted to plant the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    However, considering Ling Zixiao¡¯s physical condition, he had not raised this request.


    Now, encountering such an incident, if Ling Zixiao¡¯s body had mostly recovered; he planned to plant the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about home theft when he was away.


    Although at home, with Xiao Xiyue, Ling Zixiao, the Golden Armor Bean Mother, Third Rank Talismans, and Second Rank Puppets, they were unlikely to encounter any danger,


    But Ling Zixiao had only just started to recover, and he did not wish for her condition to worsen due to any situation.


    And Xiao Xiyue would also be leaving next year.


    ¡°Of course, I remember. My situation now is such that, as long as it is not the setting up of a large-scale Formation, there shouldn¡¯t be any significant problem.¡±


    ¡°My lord, what sort of Formation do you want?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a stream of warmth flowed through Ling Zixiao¡¯s heart, and she answered with a gentle smile.


    ¡°This Formation mainly needs to be able to conceal the situation at the mountain summit and the aura of a Third Rank Demon.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    ¡°Third Rank Demon aura!?¡±


    Both Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue were startled upon hearing this.


    Third Rank Demon aura implied the presence of a Third Rank Demon King!


    Such level of Demon Beasts were revered as clan-guarding Spiritual Beasts wherever they were!


    By saying this, did Lu Changsheng possess a Third Rank Spiritual Beast!?


    The two women looked at Lu Changsheng with shocked and incredulous expressions.


    Seeing the astonishment and uncertainty in the eyes of the two women, Lu Changsheng chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, I happened to fortuitously contract a Third Rank Tree King by chance.¡±


    ¡°Right now, this honored Tree King resides within a certain extraordinary treasure, and once it is released, it will no longer be moveable.¡±


    ¡°Hence, I thought, Zi Xiao, now that you can set up a Formation to conceal its aura, we could settle it at the summit of Bi Yun Peak.¡±


    ¡°That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any danger befalling the house.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°A Third Rank Demon King¡­¡±


    Both Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue found it hard to believe and were momentarily at a loss for words upon hearing this.


    Even though they were aware of the great fortunes and secrets Lu Changsheng possessed, that he was quite extraordinary,


    binding a Third Rank Demon King as a Spiritual Beast during the Foundation Establishment Phase was simply too astonishing.


    You must know, that was a sovereign Demon King!


    To make such a majestic being submit and become a contracted Spiritual Beast was nearly as difficult as ascending to divinity.


    Especially when there was such a discrepancy in strength, with Lu Changsheng only at Foundation Establishment.


    With Lu Changsheng having such a Third Rank Spiritual Beast to protect his family, he could quite confidently claim to be a Cultivation clan!


    However, upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, the two women also understood the problem.


    The Tree King!


    Unlike plant Demon Beasts, such as tree and vegetation spirits, which differ from furry, feathered, scaled, or insectoid Demon Beasts,


    if they haven¡¯t achieved transformation, they cannot move about freely.


    Therefore, contracting such a plant-based Spiritual Beast would be somewhat less deterrent in its external influence.


    Indeed, it might even invite trouble due to this factor.


    ¡°My lord, how strong is this Third Rank Demon King¡¯s power and aura?¡±


    Ling Zixiao came back to her senses and asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°This is something I can¡¯t quite describe, but it is among the stronger ones within the Third Rank,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered slightly.


    Although he did not know the exact strength of the Mount Sumeru Tree King,


    the words ¡®low-grade True Spirit¡¯ already said everything.


    When a Demon Beast with a Heavenly Grade Bloodline grows to the Third Rank, it is equivalent to a cultivator who has condensed a Superior Gold Core.


    As such, being a True Spirit Level, the Mount Sumeru Tree King should be undefeatable among its rank, shouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°If it¡¯s just about simply concealing the Tree King¡¯s true form and aura, I can modify the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ to accomplish that,¡±


    ¡°But once the Tree King takes action, its aura will be no longer concealable,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said after a moment of consideration.


    ¡°That will be enough; this kind of thing is just a precaution after all,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Though the exposure of the Mount Sumeru Tree King would likely cause him troubles,


    if it came down to such a dangerous situation, there would be no other choice.


    After all, revealing the Tree King was still better than being robbed at home.


    Moreover, by then, with the Mount Sumeru Tree King at hand and his own power through the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi comparable to Core Formation, he reckoned that unless there was an attack from a Nascent Soul True Lord or the Immortal Sects, there wouldn¡¯t be too great a danger.


    ¡°And besides, I think I might even be able to summon a Nascent Soul Immortal¡­¡±

 Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_3

    Chapter 698: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_3


    Lu Changsheng thought about the promise from a Nascent Soul Immortal he still held.


    Although twenty years had passed, he didn¡¯t know if this Nascent Soul Immortal would still honor their previously made agreement.


    Besides these, he also had his connection to Xiao Xiyue.


    The master of the other party also seemed quite decent, previously willing to help when he encountered trouble in Qingyun Sect.


    Should it come to that, he might be able to rely on this connection to seek refuge with Qingyun Sect.


    As Lu Changsheng calculated in such a manner, he suddenly felt that if he were to let loose completely, his strength would be sufficient to carve out a territory in the Qingyun Region.


    However, such matters were only a thought to him.


    Unless absolutely necessary, he couldn¡¯t possibly reveal everything.


    After all, wasn¡¯t it better for him to develop peacefully and steadily?


    ¡°Alright, since it is so, I will set up a small-scale ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯ here,¡±


    ¡°I will weaken and simplify the defensive, prohibitive, and enemy-confining effects of the formation, and enhance all of its concealing, illusory, and confusing effects. This way, we could shield the situation of the Third Rank Tree King,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said this.


    After speaking, she looked at Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°However, my lord, you still need to consider one thing, if this Tree King starts to inhale and exhale spiritual energy, I¡¯m afraid it will consume the entire spirit vein of Bi Yun Peak.¡±


    ¡°I have already thought about this problem, you can rest assured, Zi Xiao,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Then I am relieved, but I will need my lord to prepare some materials for the formation,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, immediately asking Ling Zixiao what materials were needed and how long it would take to set up the formation.


    ¡°Our family still has two Array Masters, so it won¡¯t take long to cover the peak of Bi Yun Peak; it can be done in about ten days,¡±


    Ling Zixiao stated.


    ¡°Alright, no problem,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, checked what materials were missing, then concealed his form and went out.


    He prepared to make a trip to Qingzhu Mountain and the Red Leaf Valley Market to purchase all the materials.


    Meanwhile.


    Nine Dragons Market.


    In a small courtyard.


    ¡°The message has already been sent to the four major families. Let them fall into chaos for a while, and when the time is right, we¡¯ll go rob the Red Leaf Valley Market,¡±


    ¡°Once the four families¡¯ Foundation Establishment members come to support, we¡¯ll be able to kill them all in one fell swoop and avenge Yu brother¡¯s parents!¡±


    Tao Xiaolan, wearing a peach-colored dress, said.


    She wanted her partner to achieve clarity of thought and be freed from hatred, even considering replicating actions from the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Yu Family has been destroyed. I still wanted to flay and dismember that person, to offer my parents¡¯ spirits in heaven!¡±


    Fang Yu said bitterly.


    Among the four major families, he hated the Yu Family the most.


    Because it was the Patriarch of the Yu Family who interfered with his parents, otherwise they still had a chance to escape.


    Although he hated the Nameless Sword Cultivator who killed his parents, this hatred had nowhere to vent.


    He planned to investigate the information and seek revenge once he advanced further in strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ve inquired a bit about the four families, and we need to be a bit wary of Lu Changsheng from the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family,¡±


    ¡°This man once used a Talisman Formation to kill three of the Yu Family¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivators. Although they were only one Middle Stage and two Early Stage cultivators, he¡¯s not someone to be underestimated,¡±


    A middle-aged man with a fair complexion and a soft, feminine brow said.


    Although they did not view the Red Leaf Valley Market or the four major families seriously,


    As Robber Cultivators who had traveled far and wide, they still maintained a level of caution.


    Upon arriving at the Red Leaf Valley Market, they also discreetly learned about the situation of the four major families.


    ¡°Talisman Formation? This thing is indeed out of the ordinary,¡±


    ¡°Once in Yue Country, I encountered a kid from the Beast Talisman Sect. He sacrificed a pile of talismans, forming a Talisman Formation, and nearly caused me, the Buddha, to capsize in the gutter and fall into his hands,¡±


    A burly, bald man with a scarred head said this.


    ¡°Oh, second brother actually encountered such a matter? What was the kid¡¯s cultivation level that he nearly tripped you up?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yu asked.


    He knew well his second brother¡¯s prowess, who had just broken through to the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment,


    but long possessed a corporeal body of the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°That kid was at the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment, but he sacrificed a hundred talismans in an instant, forming a strange beast. If it wasn¡¯t for Buddha¡¯s Vajra Overlord Body and Talisman Treasure for protection, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to break his Talisman Formation,¡±


    The bald man touched the scar on his head, recalling with unease.


    ¡°Talisman Formation technique is indeed powerful, but this method has a fatal flaw!¡±


    At this moment, the red-robed man, sitting upright and dominating at the head of the table, said,


    He propped up his thick and muscular legs on the table, continuing, ¡°All the might of this Talisman Formation lies in the talismans. Ordinary cultivators don¡¯t snatch them; talismans rely on being purchased with money, or drawing them themselves, so how many talismans can they have?¡±


    ¡°So indeed, such techniques can only serve as a trump card, a life-saving means. That kid used the Talisman Formation to kill three Foundation Establishment members back then, which means this is his ace in the hole,¡±


    ¡°Only a few years have passed, how many talismans could he possibly have left on him? So when the time comes, just pay a little more attention to this youngster,¡±


    ¡°However, for someone of his inheritance to have such ability is also good news for us. This kind of Talisman Formation inheritance is worth a lot of money!¡±


    The red-robed man, large and imposing as a mountain, took out a wine jug, took a swig, and spoke loudly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Heh heh, Talisman Formation inheritance, I¡¯ve got to study that well when the time comes,¡±


    The bald man said, smiling at the thought.


    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve inquired slightly, and this fellow¡¯s fortunes are quite extraordinary¡­¡±


    The fair-skinned middle-aged man showed a sly smile, and continued.


    ¡°Kakakaka, it seems we¡¯ve found ourselves a fat sheep, thanks to our fifth brother,¡±

 Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_4

    Chapter 699: Chapter 262: I Contracted a Rank 3 Spiritual Beast Before!_4


    ¡°Not to mention anything else, the opportunities this lad has had alone make our trip worthwhile,¡±


    a thin, sallow-faced elder in a black robe cackled with laughter.


    As the others chatted and conversed, a burst of cheerful laughter filled the hall.


    ¡­


    Qingzhu Mountain, Qingzhu Hall.


    ¡°Changsheng, how about I go to the Red Leaf Valley Market to watch over things, and let Miaoge stay at home to hold the fort?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong suggested to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need for that. With this Second Rank Communication Talisman and these three, if anything comes up, contact me immediately, and I will rush over as fast as I can,¡±


    Though Lu Changsheng thought the proposal was good, after consideration, he still declined.


    After all, he had a rough idea of Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s combat abilities.


    Let alone being affected by injuries, even in his prime, his strength was quite average.


    Lu Miaoge might only be at the first layer of Foundation Establishment,


    but with her practice of the Water of Virtue Technique and her perfect foundation base, her mana is powerful.


    And with the Second Rank Talismans, Third Rank Talismans, and Talisman Treasures he had given her,


    her strength was sufficient to deal with anyone at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment.


    She could even slay those at the late stage of Foundation Establishment if they were weak enough.


    Plus, if she couldn¡¯t win, she could still escape with the help of the talismans.


    ¡°Alright, Changsheng, you also need to be extra careful,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong nodded upon hearing this and said no more.


    Having seen how Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge treated him earlier, he knew their mana was far stronger than his.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of losing face, he would even consider sparring with Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge to gauge the gap between them.


    ¡°Rest assured, uncle,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He then went to pay respects to his father-in-law, Lu Yuanding, and the Fourth Elder.


    Years had passed, and Lu Yuanding had aged considerably, with much more white hair.


    Looking at his father-in-law, Lu Changsheng felt quite nostalgic.


    He vividly remembered how the man had taken him back to the Lu Family at the foot of the Qingyun Sect.


    After paying his respects, Lu Changsheng prepared to leave.


    At that moment, a woman was supporting an old, stooped man nearby; the two were talking about something.


    The old man looked at Lu Changsheng and immediately called out, ¡°Greetings to Lu Mountain Lord.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gui,¡±


    Upon seeing the elder, Lu Changsheng stopped, nodded with a smile, and greeted him.


    This old man was the Qingzhu Villa¡¯s Hundred Treasures Pavilion shopkeeper who had taken good care of him in the past.


    ¡°Greetings to Lu Mountain Lord,¡±


    The woman beside him looked at Lu Changsheng with a complex expression and respectfully greeted him.


    ¡°Little Moon, long time no see,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, recognizing her as Uncle Gui¡¯s granddaughter.


    After a brief exchange with the two, he took out a bottle of elixir medicine from his storage bag that could nourish the flesh and gifted it to Uncle Gui.


    Although the man possessed the cultivation level of Qi Refinement, fifth layer, his years of hard work had taken a toll on his health.


    If he could nourish himself with the elixir medicine, he would be able to live a few years longer.


    ¡°Please accept it, Uncle Gui. You took good care of me in the past,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to pass these two bottles of elixir medicine to Uncle Fu and Lu Bo on my behalf,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, taking out two more bottles for the other two stewards.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Mountain Lord!¡±


    Both expressed their gratitude, and watching Lu Changsheng walk away, they were filled with emotion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They had never thought that the once son-in-law, who had become a formidable ancestor and master of a mountain, would still remember the kindness they showed him and display such warmth.


    Upon arriving at the Red Leaf Valley Market, Lu Changsheng met with Lu Miaoge and spoke about the matter of the robber cultivators.


    Lu Miaoge had already received the news and said she would increase patrols and be more vigilant in the Red Leaf Valley Market during this time.


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng also asked Lu Miaoge to help see if they could gather all the materials needed for the family¡¯s array in the Red Leaf Valley Market,


    so he wouldn¡¯t have to make another trip to any other marketplaces.

 Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 263: Xu Ruyin: Is This a Heaven Rank Demon Beast?!_1

    Chapter 700: Chapter 263: Xu Ruyin: Is This a Heaven Rank Demon Beast?!_1


    Night.


    Enveloped by the hazy moonlight and the powerful formation, the entire Red Leaf Valley Market appeared as if draped in a thin, light veil, lending it a mysterious and solemn air.


    At this late hour, silence reigned, save for the rustling of the red maple trees and the faint sounds of patrolling guards.


    In a simple yet elegant cave dwelling.


    Lu Changsheng caressed Lu Miaoge¡¯s flawless jade body, which was flushed pink from warmth, and covered in fine beads of sweat, completing the last step of the Tender Embrace Technique.


    He merged the dual cultivation¡¯s Yin essence with his own Yang essence, thereby transforming one into two, two into three, and returning it all back.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful face, fair as snow, blushed like the dawn, as radiant and vibrant as peach blossoms, while her delicate body trembled gently as if it were mud softened by water.


    Lu Changsheng embraced his beloved wife, his palm gently caressing her soft and smooth skin, akin to mutton-fat jade.


    After breaking through Foundation Establishment while practicing the Water of Virtue Technique, not only Lu Miaoge¡¯s temperament but also her physique became even more perfect and flawless.


    After a moment, Lu Changsheng tenderly inquired, ¡°Sister Miaoge, how long until you break through to the second level of Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°I currently have one hundred and twenty-six drops of liquefied mana, and I estimate it will take another two to three years to break through to the second level.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes shimmered like water, and her rosy cheeks seemed to burn with fire, making her graceful and gentle face indescribably radiant.


    ¡°Two to three years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly upon hearing her words.


    He knew that Lu Miaoge¡¯s progress was delayed by everyday trifles, as well as by treating Lu Yuan Zhong and Ling Zixiao.


    Otherwise, with the aid of the elixir medicines he had provided, her cultivation would not be so slow.


    With his hands feeling the supple smoothness, he inhaled the orchid-musk fragrance of his wife and posed another question, ¡°Sister Miaoge, currently in Qing Zhu Mountain, who do you think is suitable for attempting Foundation Establishment?¡±


    There was just one ingredient missing for the concoction of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    If he was not able to acquire it this year, Lu Changsheng planned to have Xiao Xiyue exchange for one from the Qingyun Sect.


    Therefore, by next year at the latest, he should be able to gather the necessary ingredients and refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    He had long decided on how to distribute the Foundation Building Elixir.


    With his alchemy skills, he could stably produce three pills.


    Out of the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, one would go to Qing Zhu Mountain, and another to Bai Ling.


    As for the remaining one, he would decide based on the situation at the time.


    ¡°Attempting Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge¡¯s face showed a hint of contemplation as she said, ¡°Currently, only Miao Feng and Mu Ping in our family are capable of attempting Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°If I were to choose, Miao Feng is definitely more suitable than Mu Ping. Not only has he had one attempt at Foundation Establishment, but he has also gone through more tempering and has a more steadfast Dao heart.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at Lu Changsheng, asking him.


    ¡°I previously obtained a special Second Rank monster core, and I have been collecting ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Elixir over the past few years.¡±


    ¡°Now, I have almost all the ingredients I need. If all goes well, I should be able to gather them all next year and refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Thus, I am thinking of giving one Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qing Zhu Mountain, so someone from the family can break through to Foundation Establishment, and you, Sister Miaoge, won¡¯t have to strain yourself so much.¡±


    ¡°You can then cultivate in peace at Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said while shaping a snow figure with his hands.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge¡¯s face showed surprise, her heart throbbing.


    She had already been deeply moved by Lu Changsheng preparing a Foundation Establishment Elixir for her.


    She had not expected that Lu Changsheng could obtain another Foundation Establishment Elixir and had even planned to give one to Qing Zhu Mountain for her sake.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the kind of family¡¯s missy who had never experienced hardship.


    She knew all too well how difficult it was to acquire a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Moreover, Bi Lake Mountain was currently running at a loss, relying solely on Lu Changsheng, the head of the household.


    In such a situation, Lu Changsheng was still thinking about her and Qing Zhu Mountain.


    ¡°Changsheng, if it is convenient, I will speak to my uncle later, so that the family can prepare Spirit Stones or write an IOU.¡±


    Lu Miaoge lightly bit her lip, her eyes brimming like liquid.


    Although she had an inextricable emotional attachment to Qing Zhu Mountain and wished for it to improve continuously,


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s wife, she felt she already owed him enough and didn¡¯t want her husband to keep giving so much.


    If Lu Changsheng obtained a Foundation Establishment Elixir and privately sold it to Qing Zhu Mountain, in her eyes it was already a great gesture.


    After all, it was very difficult for ordinary loose cultivators and families to acquire a Foundation Establishment Elixir; outside of chance and luck, or the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, they could only hope to buy it at auctions in the Three Great Immortal Cities.


    ¡°The Foundation Establishment Elixir is not yet refined, so you don¡¯t need to speak explicitly about this matter.¡±


    ¡°But you can hint at it, so the family can make preparations and try to purchase ingredients suitable for their Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, inhaling the fragrance of his wife¡¯s hair.


    Money wasn¡¯t his main concern.


    After all, he had received a lot of support from the Lu Family, and he had connections with Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, Lu Lanshu, and so forth.


    What he truly cared about was whether the Foundation Establishment would be successful after giving away the elixir!


    Although Miao Feng and Mu Ping both had Middle Grade Spiritual Roots,


    With a Foundation Establishment Elixir, their chances of successful Foundation Establishment were around forty to fifty percent.


    But frankly, this rate wasn¡¯t considered very high.


    He didn¡¯t want to give away the elixir only to have Qing Zhu Mountain fail at Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Alright, I will speak to my uncle about this later and have Miao Feng and Mu Ping make the necessary preparations too.¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly, her eyes full of tender affection.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Once we have a new Foundation Establishment in the family, Sister Miaoge, you can also settle down and cultivate properly.¡±


    ¡°After a few more years, when the situation is stable, we, along with Huanhuan, will visit Qing Shan and Little Zhu at the Jinyang Sect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife and spoke.


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Miaoge¡¯s face lit up with smiles, looking stunningly beautiful.

 Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 263: Xu Ruyin: Is This a Heaven Rank Demon Beast?!_2

    Chapter 701: Chapter 263: Xu Ruyin: Is This a Heaven Rank Demon Beast?!_2


    Once, her goals were Foundation Establishment and family.


    Now that she had achieved Foundation Establishment, her thoughts gradually focused on her family.


    All she hoped for was a happy family and for Bi Lake Mountain and Qing Zhu Mountain to both prosper more and more.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°To have Miss Xu from the Xu Family stay at my Bi Lake Mountain for a few days?¡±


    At the mountain gate, Lu Miaoyun looked at the Patriarch Zheng and Xu Ruyin before her, her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Patriarch Zheng, Miss Xu, please wait a moment,¡± she said.


    She passed the message on to Ling Zixiao.


    If it had been an ordinary visit, she would have dared to make a decision.


    But with the recent incident involving the Copper Bell Rogue Cultivator, she was unsure of what to do at the moment.


    ¡°To stay at our place for a few days?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, upon hearing this, came to the mountain gate and appraised Xu Ruyin.


    She had soft, shining, fiery red hair, a delicate and aloof face, a curvaceous figure, wearing a splendid dress interwoven with gold and red threads.


    Her looks, figure, and temperament were all top-notch.


    ¡°My husband has been at home for all these years; it¡¯s normal for him to attract a young lady on his rare outings,¡± Ling Zixiao remarked to herself as she observed Xu Ruyin.


    Otherwise, why would a young woman come to their home seeking refuge from disaster?


    And even if she did come to seek refuge, it wouldn¡¯t be by herself, would it?


    ¡°Miaoyun, please arrange for Miss Xu to stay at Bi Lake Villa,¡± Ling Zixiao said with a slight smile.


    Setting aside whether there was any relationship between Lu Changsheng and Xu Ruyin,


    Given the relationship between the Lu and Zheng families, and considering the face of the Yu Shui Xu Family, it would be difficult to refuse such a request from the other party.


    ¡°Very well, Miss Xu, please follow me,¡± Lu Miaoyun said immediately after hearing this, leading Xu Ruyin to Bi Lake Villa.


    Afterward, Ling Zixiao invited Patriarch Zheng into the mountain for tea, inquiring why he had only sent Miss Xu over.


    ¡°It was Miss Xu herself who insisted¡­¡± Patriarch Zheng explained with a wry smile.


    He mentioned that his family originally planned to settle Xu Ruyin and several young family members in the Nine Dragons Market,


    but Xu Ruyin expressed that Bi Lake Mountain was closer to Wugong Ridge, and she wished to stay there temporarily until her ancestors arrived.


    ¡°I truly apologize for bothering Senior Ling,¡± Patriarch Zheng said as he cupped his hands.


    Had it not been for Xu Ruyin¡¯s insistent request, he too would not have wanted to trouble Bi Lake Mountain.


    After all, sending people to the Nine Dragons Market would also ensure their safety, and sending them to Bi Lake Mountain instead would mean owing a favor.


    ¡°You are too courteous, Patriarch Zheng,¡± Ling Zixiao replied on hearing this.


    Almost convinced of her earlier guess, Ling Zixiao felt this young lady must have feelings for Lu Changsheng, or else she wouldn¡¯t have taken such an initiative.


    After a brief conversation, Patriarch Zheng did not stay for further discussion and took his leave.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Villa.


    Lu Miaoyun settled Xu Ruyin in a tranquil attic.


    She told her she¡¯d be staying there and could seek her out for anything she needed.


    ¡°Thank you for your troubles, Mrs. Lu,¡± Xu Ruyin expressed her gratitude to Lu Miaoyun.


    ¡°Huh, so this is Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Lu Changsheng¡¯s Heaven Rank Demon Beast is on this Bi Lake Mountain?¡± Xu Ruyin looked out the window at the scenery, musing secretly to herself.


    Since being at Zheng Family¡¯s place, she had sensed the aura of a Heaven Rank Demon Beast from Lu Changsheng.


    Therefore, she had been trying to find a way to get close to Lu Changsheng.


    She wanted to see the state of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Heaven Rank Demon Beast and whether there was a chance for her to obtain it.


    After all, her cultivation level was already at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, and it wouldn¡¯t take much longer before she could make a break for Foundation Establishment.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to achieve it just like that.


    Her desire was to contract a Heaven Rank Demon Beast first and then form a ¡°Beastly Dao Foundation.¡±


    Only by doing so could she respond in kind at the family competition, exchanging tooth for tooth, blood for blood, returning all the hatred her father faced to those responsible!


    The recent event with the rogue cultivator delivering the clock made her realize it was an opportunity.


    So, she used it as a pretext to ask the Zheng family to send her to Bi Lake Mountain to see if she could detect the presence of a Heaven Rank Demon Beast.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian, with you concealing my form and aura, is it possible to deceive the Great Formation of Bi Lake Mountain?¡± Xu Ruyin inquired in her mind.


    ¡°This Great Formation of Bi Lake Mountain is only of the Second Rank, and as long as it is not fully operational, it should not be a big problem,¡± a serene, clear, and gentle voice replied in Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Just then, the serene and clear voice paused.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Ruyin felt something at that moment, turning her gaze toward the sky outside the window.


    ¡°La la la~¡±


    There she saw a young woman in a moon-white dress, flying towards Bi Shui Lake with a little girl of six or seven years old in a pink silk dress.


    Xu Ruyin stared intently at the little girl¡¯s seat ¨C a plump, ice-blue turtle emitting a faint chill, looking utterly adorable.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a Heaven Rank Demon Beast!?¡± Xu Ruyin was a bit bewildered.


    She had been intending to use Senior Hong Lian¡¯s power to conceal herself and investigate Bi Lake Mountain.


    But unexpectedly, the Heaven Rank Demon Beast she had so longed for and thought about endlessly, she yearned for so greatly, appeared right before her eyes.


    If not for the reaction of the Beast Technique, she would hardly believe that the turtle the little girl was riding was a Heaven Rank Bloodline Demon Beast.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian¡­¡± Xu Ruyin reached out with her mind.


    ¡°Indeed, this is a Heaven Rank Bloodline Demon Beast,¡± the serene and clear voice spoke once again.


    Not only was Xu Ruyin taken aback, but so was the voice in her head; both were astonished beyond belief.


    It was hard to imagine that a Heaven Rank Demon Beast would be ridden and played with by a little girl.


    ¡­


    Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Since the Inverted Five Elements Formation that Ling Zixiao had set up was only a small formation, the required materials were not numerous.


    Ling Zixiao had also taken into consideration the rarity of materials and listed all possible substitutes.


    Therefore, it took Lu Changsheng just two days to gather all the materials needed for the formation in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    In those two days, Lu Changsheng also received feedback from the other three families regarding their stance on the rogue cultivator incident,


    Which was to be vigilant, contact each other immediately if anything happened, and provide mutual assistance.

 Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 263: Xu Ruyin: Is This a Heaven Rank Demon Beast?!_3

    Chapter 702: Chapter 263: Xu Ruyin: Is This a Heaven Rank Demon Beast?!_3


    After all, the Four Families couldn¡¯t possibly close off their mountains because of a single threat and abandon Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Following that, the Four Families jointly reported the matter to Qingyun Sect.


    Though the Sect would at most conduct a cursory investigation into such matters, they still needed to file a report.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, if bandit cultivators really attack, send me a message right away,¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s danger, use the talisman I gave you; your safety comes first.¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve settled some matters at home, I will come over,¡±


    Lu Changsheng instructed Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Okay, Changsheng, rest assured.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes were gentle as water, as she smiled warmly.


    Most of the time, it was she who told Lu Changsheng to be careful and watch out.


    Now, to be cautioned by Lu Changsheng like a little child, she found it slightly amusing, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng hugged his wife, then concealing his true face, left Red Leaf Valley Market and returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    On the way, he was highly vigilant to guard against the bandit cultivator who could be lying in wait for him.


    However, the journey was very smooth, and nothing unexpected occurred.


    Once home, Lu Changsheng handed over the array materials to Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    At this time, Ling Zixiao conveyed a matter to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Xu Ruyin?¡±


    At the mention of this name, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Correct, the Zheng Family currently has no Foundation Establishment Cultivators in residence and is afraid that bandit cultivators might visit after receiving the copper bell.¡±


    ¡°Thus, the day after you, my lord, had departed, Patriarch Zheng sent this Miss Xu to our Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Hoping that this Miss Xu could stay at our place for awhile and wait for someone from the Yu Shui Xu Family to come.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said so, her posture full and graceful, speaking with dignified elegance.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°She has been arranged to stay at Bi Lake Villa.¡±


    Ling Zixiao replied as such.


    She noticed that Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was not quite right and asked, ¡°My lord, is there a problem with this girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so much a problem, but when I previously visited the Zheng Family for the funeral, I saw this girl¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng made no secret of it before Ling Zixiao.


    He indicated that while he was at the Zheng Family, she kept stealing glances at him, which was not normal.


    ¡°With a young and promising husband like yours, not only are you a Foundation Establishment Cultivator and a master of the Talisman Path, but you are also a mountain lord; and on top of that, you¡¯re so handsome. It¡¯s perfectly normal for a young girl to sneak peeks and fall in love,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said, her tone half jesting.


    ¡°Are you making fun of your husband?¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally detected the playful tone in her voice and wrapped his arms around her full waist.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao let out a soft cry and then spoke earnestly, ¡°Initially, I talked with Patriarch Zheng for a moment. His intention was to send the girl to Nine Dragons Market to stay temporarily, waiting for someone from the Yu Shui Xu Family to come.¡±


    ¡°But the girl, on her own accord, suggested coming to Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I thought this young girl had taken a liking to you, my lord. Now it seems she must have another motive.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke, her elegant features revealing a hint of playfulness.


    ¡°But besides talismans, I haven¡¯t revealed my alchemy skills, what can she be after?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin as he said this.


    ¡°I do not know that,¡±


    Ling Zixiao gently shook her head.


    She initially thought Lu Changsheng had some connection with Xu Ruyin seeing as in her eyes, Lu Changsheng was an ideal partner in all respects except one could not easily judge matters of the opposite sex.


    ¡°Alright, you can proceed with the array formation. I must ask Yun¡¯er to keep an eye on this Miss Xu from the Xu Family,¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke.


    If before he was just being cautious around Xu Ruyin,


    now he felt there was definitely something amiss about her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded her head, not wanting to delay.


    She summoned the two Array Masters in the family to start setting up a formation on the summit of Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Yongwan, these next few days, you could go and see Miss Xu, chat with her from time to time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at the Lu Family Mansion and said to Lu Miaoyun and Zheng Yongwan.


    Both women, one as the Lady of the Lu Family and the other connected to the Zheng Family, visiting Xu Ruyin was normal, to see if they could catch any hint of intent.


    ¡°Yes, husband,¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, both women nodded.


    Upon his request, they subconsciously assumed their husband must have an unusual relationship with this Miss Xu from the Xu Family.


    Especially Zheng Yongwan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although she lacked Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine sense,


    her female intuition made her take note of the Xu Family miss glancing at her husband from time to time while they were at the Zheng Family.


    She couldn¡¯t help but speculate in her heart, wondering if this Miss Xu would become one of the sisters in the household.


    She had inquired about this Miss Xu before; she was the pearl of the Yu Shui Xu Family, and it was unlikely she would marry easily.


    However, considering how proactive this Miss Xu was, such an eventuality didn¡¯t seem impossible.

 Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 264: The Tree King Appears, Within the Cave Heaven!_1

    Chapter 703: Chapter 264: The Tree King Appears, Within the Cave Heaven!_1


    Blue Lake Mountain.


    Inside the manor¡¯s grand hall.


    ¡°Ruyin has been troubling Lu Mountain Lord these past few days.¡±


    Xu Renguang said politely to Lu Changsheng.


    He had just arrived at Wugong Ridge when he heard from the Zheng Family that his beloved granddaughter had gone to stay temporarily at Blue Lake Mountain.


    Upon hearing this news, he was terrified and rushed to Blue Lake Mountain without stopping to take his precious granddaughter back.


    After all, he had heard of the great reputation of Lu Changsheng.


    Not only was he a son-in-law from Qingzhu Mountain who became a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, a master of the Talisman Path, and single-handedly killed three Foundation Establishment cultivators, but he also established the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.


    Another thing that was widely talked about was his zeal for marrying and having children.


    In just over twenty years, he had amassed over fifty wives and concubines and more than a hundred and fifty children, essentially creating a clan all by himself.


    So hearing that his granddaughter had run off to Blue Lake Mountain, he was terrified that Lu Changsheng might lay his hands on her.


    If anything were to happen between the two of them, he couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine it.


    ¡°Xu Dao You is too kind.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoyun and Xu Ruyin arrived in the hall.


    Xu Renguang looked at his granddaughter with displeasure, then stood up and said with cupped hands, ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, I have other matters to attend to and must not stay for long; I will take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°If Lu Mountain Lord is ever free in the future, you are welcome to visit the Xu Family anytime.¡±


    After speaking and leaving a gift behind, he took his granddaughter Xu Ruyin and bid farewell, leaving Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Xu Dao You, take care.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the two out of the mountain gate.


    But seeing the other party¡¯s face filled with relief and haste in taking his granddaughter away, he felt a hint of inexplicable insult.


    My family kindly took in your granddaughter with ulterior motives, and yet you behave like this, distrustful of my character, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, have you or Xiaowan noticed anything amiss about Miss Xu in the past few days?¡±


    At this time, Lu Changsheng turned to Lu Miaoyun, who was standing beside him, and asked.


    ¡°Nothing out of the ordinary, Miss Xu only went out to the lake once in these five days, the rest of the time she was cultivating alone in her room.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun shook her head slightly and spoke, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just feel that Miss Xu is a bit of a problem.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    ¡°A problem?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    But after thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t recall anything about Miss Xu that seemed problematic.


    If she really had to say there was a problem, it would be her lack of interest in her own husband.


    After all, according to Xiaowan, Miss Xu from the Xu Family might have developed feelings for her own husband.


    But now that she¡¯s come to Blue Lake Mountain, she hasn¡¯t shown too much of it these past days.


    ¡­


    Six days later.


    At the summit of Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°Inverted Five Elements Formation, activate!¡±


    Ling Zixiao placed the flags and Array Plate properly, then went to the formation¡¯s eye and inserted one spell after another into the Array Plate.


    ¡°Weng¡ª-¡±


    The next moment, flags around the peak flapped in the wind, beams of light appeared, and the spiritual mechanism surged, forming a five-colored glass pillar.


    ¡°My lord, the formation is ready; you can give it a try,¡± Ling Zixiao said to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned into a streak of light and flew out of the peak.


    As the five-colored glass pillar on the peak twisted, it gradually vanished, turning into a hazy white mist.


    The white mist swirled, and the peak reappeared, but everything on the mountain was gone¨Cthe trees, Ling Zixiao, Xiao Xiyue, Changsheng Hall, all invisible.


    Lu Changsheng channeled mana into his eyes, hoping to see through the formation and make out the situation inside.


    However, layers of fog-like obstruction shielded his view.


    He could somewhat discern that the scene before him was an illusion but could not see clearly inside.


    When he used his Divine Sense to probe, he felt an invisible barrier preventing the Divine Sense from penetrating.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng descended back onto the peak.


    The scene before him on the peak, the trees and all, felt as real as the actual landscape; the sensation was genuine.


    Lu Changsheng tried to locate the aura of Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue but couldn¡¯t sense them at all.


    ¡°So this is the power of a formation; it seems I will have to learn some formation techniques in the future,¡± Lu Changsheng mused.


    ¡°Otherwise, if I were to enter some formation, I might end up trapped and die within it.¡±


    Although he said this, he currently had two methods of breaking through formations.


    One was to use an Unsealing Talisman to break the formation.


    Another was the eighth Divine Skill of his Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, the Unsealing Divine Light, which could break all sorts of formation restrictions.


    Lu Changsheng strolled around the peak for a couple of rounds but no matter what, was unable to enter the real Bi Yun Peak summit.


    He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°This will do, Zi Xiao.¡±


    As his words fell,


    the scenery before him began to shift and Lu Changsheng saw he was standing exactly in the center of the peak summit.


    And Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue were close by.


    ¡°How was it, my lord?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, holding the Array Plate with a light smile, asked.


    ¡°Good, the Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯s illusionary and confusing effects have no issues, though we still need to check on the aspect of the magic aura,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Then he turned to Xiao Xiyue and said, ¡°Xi Yue, I¡¯ll release my mana aura in a moment, can you tell if you can sense it?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Xiyue nodded lightly in response.


    ¡°Then, Dao You Xiao, I will start the formation for you,¡± Ling Zixiao said to Xiao Xiyue.


    And then she activated the Array Plate with her mana.


    Lu Changsheng could clearly see the top of the peak¡¯s formation mechanism surging, a stream of five-colored glass light flowing, enveloping Xiao Xiyue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Changsheng, it¡¯s ready,¡± Xiao Xiyue said.


    She was in a moon-white dress, her face calm and tranquil, looking towards Lu Changsheng, her beautiful eyes as serene and clear as the moon in the sky.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Upon hearing her, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana surged from his dantian.


    His middle-stage Foundation Establishment mana, augmented by the Profound Origin Bead, surged like a raging river, surrounding him with an aura of late-stage Foundation Establishment pressure.

 Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 264: The Tree King Emerges, Inside the Cave Heaven!_2

    Chapter 704: Chapter 264: The Tree King Emerges, Inside the Cave Heaven!_2


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao stared at the scene in a daze, her beautiful eyes revealing surprise and doubt.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was breaking through to the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment on his way back from Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    But at the moment, spiritual pressure surged around Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, far surpassing the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment and reaching the Late Stage.


    ¡°Xi Yue, can you sense my magic aura?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°My Lord, Xiao Daoist friend can¡¯t hear your voice right now,¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke out, then made a hand spell and conveyed the message to Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Changsheng, I can¡¯t sense your magical spiritual pressure, but somehow, I can feel where you are,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said.


    ¡°Somehow, you can feel where I am?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    He thought to himself that there was such a method.


    ¡°My Lord, do you have any means of communication with Xiao Daoist friend?¡±


    ¡°The Formation is primarily for hiding, illusion, and confusion. You and Xiao Daoist friend are both within the Formation. If there¡¯s some treasure, you can still sense each other¡¯s presence.¡±


    Ling Zixiao immediately said to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Means of communication, treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng subconsciously took out a Yin Yang Sensing Talisman.


    But in the next moment, he figured out what was happening.


    Dao Foundation!


    When he was condensing his Dao Foundation, he used Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Supreme Yin Moonlight as the basis.


    Therefore, there was an inexplicable connection between them.


    That¡¯s also why the dual cultivation effects between him and Xiao Xiyue were far superior to others.


    Now, without the Jade Pendant to conceal his aura and running his magical spiritual pressure to its peak, and with them not being far from each other, Xiao Xiyue was able to sense him through the Dao Foundation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t affect anything,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, then with a slight move of his Mental Spirit, he activated the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone: ¡°Nine Treasures Ruyi¨CQi!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the Mana in Lu Changsheng¡¯s Dantian surged like a breached river and an erupting volcano, his spiritual pressure climbing steadily.


    This spiritual pressure made Ling Zixiao beside him feel a certain pressure.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Lu Changsheng in front of her, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.


    It was astonishing enough that Lu Changsheng had revealed the spiritual pressure of the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    But now, his spiritual pressure was still rising, almost surpassing the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    The air around them felt dense and heavy, making it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Having a contractual bond with a Third Rank Demon King, being in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment, revealing a spiritual pressure that nearly surpasses the peak of Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t even know what to say about Lu Changsheng.


    After many years of knowing him, she thought she had seen just the tip of the iceberg.


    But now, she found Lu Changsheng as enigmatic as ever, shrouded in mystery.


    Even if Lu Changsheng claimed to be the reincarnation of a great power or a True Immortal, she would believe it.


    ¡°Zi Xiao,¡±


    Lu Changsheng slightly reduced the spiritual pressure directed at Ling Zixiao and called out to her.


    He asked her to inquire with Xiao Xiyue if she could sense the magic aura.


    Upon Ling Zixiao¡¯s questioning, Xiao Xiyue indicated that she could not feel the magic aura.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s fine,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a loud laugh.


    He stopped the effect of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, and his aura fell sharply, leaving him feeling empty.


    ¡°Changsheng,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cold and moon-like beautiful eyes softened a few degrees when she saw Lu Changsheng.


    The next moment, she expressed her surprise, ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve just broken through to the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment?¡±


    She and Lu Changsheng had broken through Foundation Establishment together.


    But she had only just reached the Third Level of Foundation Establishment not too long ago.


    Yet Lu Changsheng was already at the Middle Stage, which was very surprising to her.


    ¡°I had a bit of fortune before,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, downplaying it.


    Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t say much.


    After all, compared to all the various mysteries surrounding Lu Changsheng, his Middle Stage Cultivation Level didn¡¯t seem so remarkable.


    ¡°Since there is no problem, Zi Xiao, I¡¯m going to release the Tree King. You two should move back a bit,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    The two women nodded and moved back to Changsheng Hall, full of anticipation and curiosity about what the Demon King contracted by Lu Changsheng would look like.


    Even though they were both well-seasoned and knowledgeable, they had never been up close with such a formidable Demon King.


    ¡°Extract,¡±


    Lu Changsheng focused his Mental Spirit and looked at the Mount Sumeru Tree King in the system.


    The next moment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A towering ancient tree, dozens of meters tall and remarkably robust, appeared.


    The ancient tree was entirely like gold and jade, with a brilliant lustre flowing all over it. Its roots emanated strands of auspicious air, making it seem extremely sacred.


    The leaves of the tree crown were very peculiar; some were dazzling gold, some transparent as jade, and some a rich green, diffusing a rich fragrance and divine light.


    With a gentle sway, it seemed like the chanting of Buddhist hymns arose, calming the heart and spirit of those who heard it.


    Upon the Mount Sumeru Tree King¡¯s appearance, auspicious air surged across the entire mountaintop like a vast ocean, almost filling the peak of Bi Yun Peak and releasing strands of its vast aura.


    ¡°So this is the Third Rank Tree King contracted by my Lord (Changsheng)¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue were both full of wonder and amazement as they looked at the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know exactly what type of tree demon it was,


    they could tell just by the appearance that it was no ordinary Third Rank Spirit Plant.


    If someone told them it was some rare and ancient spirit plant of Heaven and Earth, they would believe it,


    because the appearance of the Mount Sumeru Tree King was simply too extraordinary.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Master,¡±


    A pure and ethereal voice spoke.


    The voice was soft, beautiful, lofty and ethereal, like a wistful celestial chant that could easily soothe the restlessness within one¡¯s heart and even prompt those full of sin to lay down their weapons in penance and sorrow.


    This call of ¡°Master¡± made Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirit ripple gently.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the voice of the Mount Sumeru Tree King to be so pleasant; if it took human form, he speculated that its appearance would likely be as attractive as its voice.

 Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 264: The Tree King Emerges, Inside the Cave Heaven!_3

    Chapter 705: Chapter 264: The Tree King Emerges, Inside the Cave Heaven!_3


    He knew the Mount Sumeru Tree King was inquiring about whether he had made the decision to take root and settle down here.


    Given the current situation of the Mount Sumeru Tree King, it was able to move for short durations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it here. The palace takes up too much space; you can take it directly into the Mount Sumeru space,¡±


    ¡°But be careful not to damage the formation of the mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment before speaking to the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    Having extracted the Mount Sumeru Tree King, he now had a detailed understanding of it.


    Third Rank early stage cultivation level, with a self-contained Cave Heaven within, nurturing its own expanse of the world.


    This world could accommodate people, objects, demon beasts, or used for cultivation, and more.


    Moreover, the Mount Sumeru Tree King could proactively bring people or items into the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    This was one of the skills of the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    If enemies were encountered, it could suppress and imprison them within the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    After speaking, he pulled Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue to the side.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The ethereal and pure voice rang out, and then a golden divine light descended, shining upon the Changsheng Hall.


    Suddenly, the vast palace disappeared right before the three of them, leaving only an empty space.


    ¡°My lord, does this revered Tree King possess void divine skills?¡±


    Ling Zixiao asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Exactly, its name is Mount Sumeru. It has a world within it, nurturing a corner of the universe. We will be able to live directly within this Cave Heaven from now on,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue looked at each other in silence.


    The shock that Lu Changsheng had given them today was simply too great.


    Previously, they had thought that the Tree King bound by contract with Lu Changsheng was just an ordinary Third Rank Demon King.


    But now that they had seen the Mount Sumeru Tree King, they realized their thoughts were too simplistic.


    Also, thinking about it, if Lu Changsheng valued it so greatly,


    and even used formations to conceal it, how could it be just an ordinary Third Rank Demon King?


    Nevertheless, Lu Changsheng had boldly revealed such a Tree King in front of them, making them feel trusted.


    After the Mount Sumeru Tree King had taken the Changsheng Hall into the Mount Sumeru space, it began to root itself at the top of Bi Yun Peak.


    Crystalline and translucent golden roots, as thick as a barrel, burst forth with vibrant vitality and splendid luster, slowly penetrating into the mountain to draw upon the Spiritual Mechanism of the Spirit Vein in Bi Yun Peak.


    After a long while, the Mount Sumeru Tree King had completed rooting.


    The crystalline radiance flowing on its body gradually retracted, standing on top of Bi Yun Peak like a golden towering ancient tree.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue, approached the Mount Sumeru Tree King and called out.


    ¡°Swoosh¨C¡±


    The next moment, a golden gate of light appeared before them.


    The three walked into the gate of light, passing through what felt like a layer of water curtain, entering the inner Cave Heaven of the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    Lu Changsheng surveyed the landscape within the Cave Heaven.


    Looking at its size, it was only a few square miles in area, with mountains, rivers, rocks, and trees, but it resembled a wasteland with only a solitary Changsheng Hall.


    At the heights above the Cave Heaven and at the ends all around, everything seemed a fuzzy grey, in a state yet to evolve.


    After all, the Mount Sumeru Tree King was only Third Rank.


    Although a world was self-contained within it, this world was still in the nurturing phase.


    Only with enough strength could it truly evolve into a small world.


    There was Spiritual Energy in the air, but it was very sparse, just slightly better than the secular world, not even comparable to a First Grade Spirit Vein.


    ¡°It seems some renovation is indeed in order,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, stroking his chin as he looked at the situation before him.


    Although it was habitable now, he thought the conditions were somewhat lacking.


    In the future, this would be his true core base, which of course had to be properly crafted.


    ¡°Master, please instruct.¡±


    The voice of the Mount Sumeru Tree King sounded, gentle and pure, bringing peace to one¡¯s Mental Spirit.


    It indicated that it could expend energy to make some improvements to this piece of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Growing some grass and trees around the palace wouldn¡¯t take too much energy, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    He knew that whatever the Mount Sumeru Tree King wanted to do in the Cave Heaven would consume Spiritual Energy, even Origin Source.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The Mount Sumeru Tree King responded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In an instant, golden specks appeared from all sides, suffusing the area around Changsheng Hall with vitality, as green grass began to grow.


    ¡°This looks much more pleasing to the eye,¡±


    Lu Changsheng commented, nodding his head.


    Then with a slight movement of his Mental Spirit, he looked at the Spiritual Eye Spring within his System Space.


    ¡°Extract!¡±

 Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 265: Companion Spirit Plant, Divine Wood Great Formation!_1

    Chapter 706: Chapter 265: Companion Spirit Plant, Divine Wood Great Formation!_1


    A water vat the size of a vase, bubbling forth with spring water, emanating pure spiritual energy, appeared before Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Spiritual Eye Spring!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao exclaimed in shock upon seeing the Spiritual Eye Spring before her.


    ¡°Spiritual Eye Spring.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cold and stunningly beautiful face also showed a hint of surprise.


    Although the Spiritual Eye Spring was not as staggering as a Third Rank Tree King,


    it was still a rare treasure, coveted even by Nascent Soul Immortals.


    After all, possessing a Spiritual Eye Spring was tantamount to having a Spirit Vein with rich spiritual energy wherever one went.


    ¡°Indeed, it is the Spiritual Eye Spring.¡±


    ¡°The amount of spiritual energy required by Mount Sumeru is significant; if we rely solely on Bi Yun Peak¡¯s Spirit Vein for sustenance, it will be far from sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, placing this Spiritual Eye within the Cave Heaven can greatly alleviate the problem of insufficient spiritual energy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained, looking at the Spiritual Eye Spring before him.


    This was also his first time seeing what a Spiritual Eye Spring looked like.


    He could distinctly feel that the water from the Spiritual Eye Spring, like spiritual liquid, was crystal clear and resplendent, diffusing strands of pure spiritual energy throughout the heavens and earth.


    ¡°With this Spiritual Eye Spring here, the issue with the Tree King¡¯s spiritual energy is indeed greatly relieved.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said after a moment of silence.


    She had discussed the problem of the Third Rank Tree King with Lu Changsheng before.


    At that time, she was curious about how Lu Changsheng would resolve it.


    She had never imagined that Lu Changsheng¡¯s solution would be so straightforward and forceful, placing a Spiritual Eye Spring within the Cave Heaven.


    ¡°So this is the taste of the water from the Spiritual Eye Spring; it¡¯s my first time tasting it.¡±


    Ling Zixiao approached the Spiritual Eye Spring, scooped up some water with her hand, and gently tasted it by her lips.


    She only felt a surge of pure spiritual energy spreading within her body.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and also scooped up some water to taste.


    He found the taste mediocre, nothing particularly delicious.


    But such water, akin to spiritual liquid, transformed into pure spiritual energy as soon as it entered the stomach.


    ¡°Xi Yue, you try some.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile to Xiao Xiyue, who was standing aside.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue stepped forward to lightly taste the spring water and spoke, ¡°The taste is average, but the spiritual energy is very pure.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this effect of the spiritual energy would be excellent for wine brewing,¡± Lu Changsheng commented.


    Then he called out to the Mount Sumeru Tree King, ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    ¡°Master, please command me,¡± the voice of the Mount Sumeru Tree King echoed throughout the Cave Heaven.


    Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue, hearing this voice as melodious as the sound of nature and seeing Mount Sumeru¡¯s respectful demeanor towards Lu Changsheng, exchanged glances with each other, somewhat at a loss for words.


    If they hadn¡¯t known that this voice came from a Third Rank Tree King,


    they would have thought it was a little maidservant raised by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Dig a small pit here for me; I shall plant the Spiritual Eye Spring.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instructed aloud.


    The Spiritual Eye Spring could merge with the earth¡¯s veins, transforming into a true Spiritual Eye to nourish the abode.


    If one wishes to take it away, one simply needs to dig up the Spiritual Eye again.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the Mount Sumeru Tree King replied.


    Instantly, a small pit appeared in front of Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng placed the Spiritual Eye Spring into it.


    Soon, the Spiritual Eye Spring slowly expanded, merging with the small pit, transforming into a small pond a zhang in size, continuously emitting thick and pure spiritual energy.


    ¡°In order to turn this place into a secret abode for daily cultivation, a single Spiritual Eye Spring is not enough.¡±


    ¡°We still need to acquire several more items related to the Spiritual Eye to create a spiritual vein here and elevate the Spirit Vein at Bi Yun Peak,¡± Lu Changsheng assessed the situation, stroked his chin, and thought to himself.


    He then inquired about Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s ideas and suggestions for constructing and modifying this place.


    ¡°Changsheng, you could treat this place as a miniature Cave Heaven for development, such as cultivating spirit fields, medicinal gardens, and raising Spiritual Beasts here¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue expressed some interest as she looked at the scene before her.


    In her view, this was Lu Changsheng¡¯s new home, and naturally, she wanted to contribute some ideas for its design.


    ¡°For now, the spiritual energy from Bi Yun Peak and the Spiritual Eye Spring is just enough to supply the cultivation needs of the few of us and Mount Sumeru. If we were to cultivate spirit fields and medicinal gardens, we could have at most First Grade soil,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    He also felt that this place was a perfect base for himself.


    He could confidently and freely use many core items in this world,


    such as the Golden Armor Bean Mother, Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon.


    Moreover, it¡¯s very convenient to farm and fish in the Cave Heaven.


    With the Mount Sumeru Tree King as the lord of this world, as long as the power and nature¡¯s spiritual energy were sufficient, it could directly evolve Second Grade soil and Second Grade fishing grounds.


    There was no need to cultivate the spirit fields slowly as with other Spirit Vein Lands, nurturing and sorting the earth¡¯s veins.


    ¡°Changsheng, if you need Spiritual Origin Pearls, the Qingyun Sect should be able to exchange them,¡±


    ¡°I will complete a few more tasks on my return, and the contribution should be enough to exchange for a Spiritual Origin Pearl,¡± Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    She had noticed that Bi Lake Mountain was currently under some strain regarding spiritual energy.


    ¡°No worries, for now we¡¯re managing. When we truly need them, I¡¯ll let you know, Xi Yue,¡± Lu Changsheng felt warmed inside and held Xiao Xiyue¡¯s delicate hand, speaking affectionately.


    Xiao Xiyue had already been delayed in her cultivation due to her pregnancy and the years spent accompanying Lu Wangshu.


    He had no intention of troubling her to undertake missions for the sake of a Spiritual Origin Pearl, wasting her time.


    ¡°My lord, I wonder aside from ruling over this Cave Heaven, what other divine skills¡­ does the esteemed Mount Sumeru possess?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, you said that Mount Sumeru was also going to be stationed at Bi Lake Mountain, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ling Zixiao, observing the state of the Cave Heaven, pondered before asking Lu Changsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Abilities?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, called out to the Mount Sumeru Tree King, ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    The pure and ethereal voice of Mount Sumeru echoed through the heavens and the earth, beginning to introduce itself.


    It expressed that its innate talent was nurturing an entire world within its body, becoming its own Cave Heaven, ever-creating and unceasing.

 Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: 265

    Chapter 707: 265


    It grew by evolving its own body domain and, through that body domain, nourished itself in turn to accelerate its growth.


    Apart from this body domain, it also possessed a divine skill, the Mount Sumeru Mandala Barrier!


    Once the barrier was activated, it could seal and suppress enemies.


    If it took action in the outside world, its combat power was at the early stage of the Third Rank, with an attack range that could cover almost the entirety of Bi Lake Mountain.


    However, the greater the distance, the greater the consumption for it, and the lesser the power.


    If within this domain, it would be invincible at the Third Rank!


    Even those at the peak of Core Formation could be sealed and suppressed.


    Beyond these two innate divine skills, it had another ability.


    It could cleanse a person¡¯s heart, bringing tranquility to their Mental Spirit, somewhat suppressing the effects of Heart Demons.


    This ability also extended to its entire being.


    For example, cultivating next to the Mount Sumeru Tree King or carrying one of its branches could partially aid in focusing the mind and calming the spirit.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru, can your branches and sprouts be planted and grown?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart thumped at the mention of branches and sprouts and he asked out loud.


    He knew that some tree branches, when freshly broken and still full of vitality, could be cultivated and revived by a Spiritual Plant Master.


    If the branches of the Mount Sumeru Tree King could be planted and nurtured back to life, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his wives and children¡¯s future Cultivation of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique.¡±


    ¡°Master, unless a great amount of Origin Source vitality is consumed, ordinary branches and sprouts cannot rejuvenate¡­.¡±


    The Mount Sumeru Tree King spoke thus.


    It indicated that it could enable the branches to be planted and grown, but it would require a significant consumption of its life¡¯s Origin Source for nurturing.


    This branch had already become an accompanying Spirit Plant, a part of its life.


    ¡°Consume Origin Source vitality, accompanying Spirit Plant.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    He knew that the Mount Sumeru Tree King was capable of doing it, but the cost was too great.


    He did not ask further.


    He planned to wait until the Mount Sumeru Tree King¡¯s situation improved before considering whether to let it nurture an accompanying Spirit Plant.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, what were you about to say just now?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at Ling Zixiao and inquired.


    ¡°My lord, upon seeing the venerable Mount Sumeru, I thought of a Great Formation¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes, deep as autumn waters, were bright and full of spirit as she spoke.


    ¡°A Great Formation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow.


    Xiao Xiyue also looked curiously at Ling Zixiao.


    Through their time together, she knew Ling Zixiao to be an Array Master.


    Her understanding of formations was extremely profound, almost on par with Mo Shouren, the Master they had invited before.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Zixiao wore a light smile, her voice crisp as she said, ¡°I have a Second-tier Top Level formation called the Divine Wood Great Formation!¡±


    ¡°It is laid out using living Spirit Plants, spiritual trees, and demon plants as the foundation and focal points of the formation.¡±


    ¡°Seeing the venerable Mount Sumeru gave me an idea: to use it as the core and the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven as the main with the formation as support, creating a Taboo Formation comparable to a Third Rank!¡±


    ¡°A Third Rank Great Formation requires a Third Rank Spirit Vein to maintain operation, but with the venerable Mount Sumeru present, there¡¯s no need for the support of a Third Rank Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°Once the formation is complete, should danger arise, there¡¯s no need for the venerable Mount Sumeru to act, as we could directly activate the formation and pull the enemy into its Cave Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Once they enter the Cave Heaven, the venerable Mount Sumeru can directly suppress the enemies without causing any disturbance externally.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke with a bright gaze and vibrant spirit.


    She was aware that once the Mount Sumeru Tree King took action, it could potentially make a significant commotion.


    If it was turned into a formation, not only would there be an additional level of concealment, but the level of Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Great Formation would also rise another notch.


    Moreover, as an Array Master, she wanted to realize her own ideas and formations.


    Like the Divine Wood Great Formation, she had only ever laid out a weakened version of the Second Rank lower tier.


    She had never set up a Second-tier Top Level Divine Wood Great Formation.


    Now, upon seeing the Mount Sumeru Tree King, she aspired to use such a distinguished Third Rank tree king as the core focus of the Divine Wood Great Formation, and her heart was filled with immense expectation and desire to attempt it.


    ¡°The Divine Wood Great Formation, a Third Rank Taboo Formation!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised upon hearing this.


    He knew the difference between Second Rank formations and Third Rank was like heaven and earth.


    A Third Rank Great Formation, known as a Taboo Formation, was self-contained, without weaknesses or flaws, and not comparable to any Second Rank formation.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Zixiao claimed she could lay out a formation comparable to a Third Rank Taboo Formation.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, is this Divine Wood Great Formation troublesome, and will setting it up affect Mount Sumeru?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired of Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Extremely troublesome. First, Mount Sumeru must be the core when laying out the Divine Wood Great Formation. Then, through nested formations, overlaying method, it must be connected with the ¡®Bi Shui Qing Tian Great Formation¡¯ of Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If the Great Formation is inactive on normal days, it will continue to appear to others as the current Bi Shui Qing Tian Great Formation. Once the Divine Wood Great Formation is activated, it will transform into the near Third Rank ¡®Divine Wood Great Formation¡¯ and catch people off guard¡­¡±


    ¡°However, the Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation and the Oceanic Grand Formation of Bi Shui Lake are currently overlaid and still not perfected. If we now attempt to connect with the Divine Wood Great Formation, some problems will arise during the process, so I am not one hundred percent sure of success.¡±


    ¡°But this Divine Wood Great Formation will not affect the venerable Mount Sumeru; if there is any impact during the process, we can stop at any time.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said excitedly, her bright beautiful eyes sparkling with expectation of the challenge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Being able to reach this stage on the Formation Path, aside from her exceptional talent, arose from her constant pursuit of breakthroughs and self-challenges.


    ¡°On normal days, showing the Bi Shui Tian Qing Great Formation to others, and once the Divine Wood Great Formation is activated, it becomes a Third Rank Great Formation¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment before calling out to the Mount Sumeru Tree King, ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    ¡°Mount Sumeru will follow Master¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    The voice of Mount Sumeru was still so ethereal and pure, bringing tranquility to one¡¯s spirit.

 Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: 265

    Chapter 708: 265


    ¡°Good, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do as you suggest, Zi Xiao.¡±


    ¡°However, your body has not yet recovered, so don¡¯t push yourself. The formation can wait, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    ¡°If the setup process involves anything related to Mount Sumeru, you can communicate directly with it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to Ling Zixiao.


    He knew that setting up a great formation was extremely draining on one¡¯s mental spirit and energy.


    Ling Zixiao had just finished setting up the ¡®Inverted Five Elements Formation¡¯.


    Now she was about to set up an even more complex and troublesome ¡®Divine Wood Great Formation¡¯, which made him worry about her health.


    However, from the desire he saw in her beautiful eyes, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.


    ¡°Thank you, my lord. I will take care of myself,¡± said Ling Zixiao, her elegant face breaking into a charming smile.


    ¡°Xi Yue, Zi Xiao, now that we have Mount Sumeru supporting us, I leave the family affairs in your hands.¡±


    ¡°I will be heading to Red Leaf Valley Market to oversee things for a while to prevent any danger to Qingzhu Mountain or the Red Leaf Valley Market.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Although the specifics of the robber cultivators¡¯ incident were still unclear,


    he planned to stay at the Red Leaf Valley Market for a while in case anything unexpected occurred.


    ¡°My lord, rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Changsheng, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The two women responded upon hearing this.


    Then, Lu Changsheng mentioned his trip to the Red Leaf Valley Market to Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaohuan, and Qu Zhenzhen.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan expressed a desire to visit Qingzhu Mountain and take a stroll through the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Lu Changsheng did not object and agreed to take her along the next day.


    After all, the Red Leaf Valley Market was not far from Bi Shui Lake, and he needed to return periodically to treat Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition,


    especially now that she was setting up a great formation and he needed to pay even closer attention to her health.


    That night,


    Lu Changsheng treated Ling Zixiao throughout the night, and the next day he took Lu Miaohuan to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Due to the robber cultivators¡¯ incident, the Red Leaf Valley Market had seen a slight decline in foot traffic.


    However, the market had been struggling for the last decade.


    Ten years ago, a hard-won auction held by the four major families boosted name recognition and traffic, but a subsequent robbery by cultivators wiped out all those efforts.


    And over the past decade, incidents involving the Demon Path and the families¡¯ internal struggles meant the market¡¯s reputation suffered, and few loose cultivators visited.


    After all, when loose cultivators look for a marketplace to settle down, they generally prefer well-established and stable ones.


    Despite offering many favorable policies to loose cultivators, the Red Leaf Valley Market still lacked competitiveness.


    Now with some time to spare, upon arriving at the Red Leaf Valley Market, Lu Changsheng took Lu Miaohuan to inspect the family¡¯s properties and review the situation.


    The talisman shops and the fishing stores were currently doing well.


    The puppet shop had opened a month ago but had little business so far.


    Lu Changsheng knew that such things required time to gain a reputation, so more customers would come as the name and quality became recognized.


    After all, the Red Leaf Valley Market was only so big, and most loose cultivators belonged to the lower levels of the cultivation world, so asking them to spend two hundred spirit stones on a puppet was somewhat difficult.


    After staying in the Red Leaf Valley for ten days, Lu Changsheng took Lu Miaohuan back to Qingzhu Mountain and then returned to Bi Shui Lake to treat Ling Zixiao.


    Ling Zixiao also presented Lu Changsheng with a formation diagram to look over.


    She said she had reorganized and adjusted the formation setup of Bi Shui Lake during this time.


    The ¡®Oceanic Bead¡¯ formation set with thirty-six Oceanic Beads in Bi Shui Lake was no longer linked to the ¡®Heavenly Azure of Bi Shui¡¯ formation.


    As an auxiliary formation on its own, it nurtures the spirit vein fishes and shrimp in the lake, promoting the rapid advancement of the lake¡¯s spirit vein to the second rank.


    Using the principle that water nourishes wood, the spiritual vein of Bi Shui Lake was connected to the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    Once the Great Formation was established, it could harness the spiritual energy of the spiritual vein of Bi Shui Lake to nurture the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    What¡¯s more, the hazy mist over the waters could further conceal the condition of the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    As for the ¡®Bi Shui Tian Qing Great Formation¡¯ and the ¡®Divine Wood Great Formation,¡¯ those remain unchanged.


    Under normal circumstances, the Great Formation will still be the ¡®Bi Shui Tian Qing Great Formation,¡¯ with the inner core being the ¡®Divine Wood Great Formation,¡¯ both of which can be switched via the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    ¡°This is something you can handle yourself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He did not understand formations, but he believed in Ling Zixiao.


    Besides, if there were any issues with the Divine Wood Great Formation, the Mount Sumeru Tree King would detect and sense them.


    After treating Ling Zixiao, Lu Changsheng spent some time with his wives and children, then returned to Qingzhu Mountain to preside over the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Thinking back to when the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family had asked him to craft a ¡®Mystical Frost Talisman¡¯ for Xu Ruyin, Lu Changsheng thought it had been almost three months.


    He immediately drew two Mystical Frost Talismans and had the people from Zheng Family at Red Leaf Valley Market notify Xu Renguang.


    Meanwhile.


    Nine Dragons Market.


    In a small courtyard.


    ¡°Big brother, all four families have kept their doors closed, and even when they go out, they cover their tracks.¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to delay any longer. We should take care of them soon and avenge our fifth brother.¡±


    A middle-aged man with a fair face and a soft, sinister look said.


    ¡°Indeed, the four families combined have only five individuals at Foundation Establishment, and they¡¯re all just straw bag cultivators at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. Aside from Lu Changsheng, who possesses a legacy of talisman formations, the others are not worth mentioning,¡± a bald man with a rough face and a scar on his head said with a vicious laugh.


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ve investigated, and although Wugong Ridge Zheng Family doesn¡¯t have a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, they have invited a mid-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator from Yu Shui Xu Family to guard the place,¡± Tao Xiaolan, who was dressed in a peach-colored gown, spoke up.


    ¡°Just a mid-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator,¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this Xu Family cultivator may not even wish to get involved in this mess,¡± the bald man scoffed, clearly undervaluing the mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing worth dithering over. I see our fifth brother is also getting impatient these days.¡±


    ¡°Has there been any movement from Qingyun Sect during this time?¡± the red-robed big man sitting at the head of the table asked nonchalantly.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect has no time to worry about such matters. The beast tide has just ended; they must be busy,¡± the fair-faced, dark-browed middle-aged man snorted with disdain.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s make it five days from now. It¡¯s a good day for killing,¡± the red-robed man said with a sneer upon hearing this.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± Fang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up with joy as he got up and bowed his thanks.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After returning to Qingyun Region, the seed of hatred in his heart had quickly sprouted, anxiously wanting to exact revenge.


    Throughout these days, this seed of hatred had grown into a towering tree, causing images of his parents¡¯ tragic deaths to frequently flash across his mind.


    He knew that for these ten years, hatred had been the driving force propelling him forward, becoming his obsession, his Heart Demon; he must use this hatred to unravel the obsessions in his heart.


    ¡°Heh heh heh heh, in that case, five days from now, I will join our fifth brother in warming them up,¡±


    ¡°Once people from all four families gather, big brother and second brother can make their move, allowing our fifth brother to take his revenge joyfully.¡± The slender and shadowy figure in a black robe cackled with laughter.

 Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 266: Ancient Relic Site, Robber Cultivator Causes Chaos!_1

    Chapter 709: Chapter 266: Ancient Relic Site, Robber Cultivator Causes Chaos!_1


    Red Leaf Valley Marketplace.


    The Lu Family¡¯s Spiritual Talisman Shop at Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Daoist Xu, I must apologize. During this time, I have only managed to draw two Mystical Frost Talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Xu Renguang before him and bowed slightly, his voice tinged with a hint of embarrassment.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Xu Renguang¡¯s eyes brightened at these words, his face revealing a delighted surprise.


    After all, in his opinion, the fact that Lu Changsheng could draw a Mystical Frost Talisman was already a surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to actually draw two.


    This gave him a clear recognition of Lu Changsheng¡¯s talisman-making skill and innate talent for the Talisman Path.


    He took out a gift box from his storage bag and said politely, ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Lu Daoist. My Xu Family owes you a favor.¡±


    Even though Second Rank Talismans could still be bought on the market,


    it was very difficult to purchase niche superior Second Rank Spirit Talismans like the Mystical Frost Talisman.


    Since the other party was willing to help with talisman-making, he naturally wanted to show his appreciation properly.


    ¡°Daoist Xu is too polite. I just happen to have a favor to ask of you. Does your noble family breed any aquatic demon beasts with dragon blood in them?¡±


    Lu Changsheng received the gift box and spoke with a smile.


    He was willing to help the other party draw talismans because of the face of the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    He was thinking of getting some high-quality aquatic dragon-blooded demon beasts through Xu Renguang to refine the Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon.


    Although during this time, he had already learned of several aquatic demon beasts capable of being refined into the Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon,


    the quality of these beasts was somewhat lacking.


    To refine them into Spirit Weapons and nurture them would consume more time and resources.


    If he could obtain high-grade, dragon-blood-rich aquatic demon beasts and refine them into Blackwater Jiao Dragon Spirit Weapons, then the nurturing process would be much simpler.


    Lu Changsheng was even looking forward to directly drawing a Flood Dragon through the system lottery.


    If so, he could refine it into a Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon and use this as a leader to cultivate other Dao Soldiers.


    Since like attracts like, the bathwater and even a splash of urine from this Flood Dragon Spirit Weapon would benefit the other Dao Soldiers and aquatic demon beasts.


    ¡°Aquatic demon beasts containing dragon blood¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Renguang fell into deep thought and said, ¡°May I ask what the Mountain Lord needs them for, and how many do you require?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the Scarlet Blood Carps and Azure Blood Carps of my Bi Lake Mountain contain some dragon blood, do they not?¡±


    ¡°I have obtained a breeding heritage and wish to improve the environment through aquatic dragon-blooded demon beasts to promote the growth of these two types of carps. Therefore, as for those beasts, the more, the merrier, and the stronger, the better,¡± Lu Changsheng explained nonchalantly.


    ¡°Improve the ecology¡­¡±


    Xu Renguang nodded slightly at these words, without asking any further, and then spoke, ¡°Mountain Lord should also know that such beasts are difficult to nurture. As of now, my Xu Family has Green Horned Fish with mid-grade inferior bloodlines and Ink Jade Serpents with mid-grade superior bloodlines.¡±


    ¡°Both are aquatic demon beasts with a trace of dragon blood. For instance, when nurtured to Second Rank, Green Horned Fish become Green Horned Dragon Fish; Ink Jade Serpents become Ink Jade Flood Serpents.¡±


    ¡°If the Mountain Lord is in need, my Xu Family can sell ten of each, Green Horned Fish and Ink Jade Serpents,¡± Xu Renguang said.


    In the Cultivation World, no one liked to owe favors.


    Therefore, he was also willing to sell a few beasts to Lu Changsheng to clear the debt of the talisman favor.


    ¡°Only mid-grade inferior and superior¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat disappointed.


    But a mid-grade bloodline beast was still acceptable.


    He bowed and responded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I thank Daoist Xu.¡±


    ¡°As for the price of these two types of beasts, just sell them to me at the normal rate. Of course, the stronger they are, the better.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a smile as he spoke.


    ¡°In terms of price, it will be calculated based on the strength of the demon beasts.¡±


    ¡°For example, a First Grade initial phase Green Horned Fish normally costs one hundred fifty Spirit Stones; a mid-phase one, four hundred twenty; and a late-phase one, fifteen hundred¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what the Mountain Lord needs, how about all prices at a sixty percent discount?¡± Xu Renguang offered, full of sincerity.


    ¡°In that case, thank you very much, Daoist Xu,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a bow and a smile.


    He purchased ten Green Horned Fish and ten Ink Jade Serpents from Xu Renguang.


    They included one late-phase First Grade, two mid-phase First Grade, and seven initial-phase First Grade.


    As for Second Rank demon beasts, the Xu Family would not sell them to the public.


    Or rather, the Yu Shui Xu Family did not even have many Second Rank demon beasts to sell.


    ¡°The Spirit Stones can wait until after everything is settled; I will arrange for them when I return to the family,¡± Xu Renguang said aloud.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble Daoist Xu with that,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    Xu Renguang then bade farewell and left.


    ¡°Green Horned Fish, Ink Jade Serpent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, feeling somewhat expectant of the effects these two beasts would have when refined into Dao Soldiers.


    Moreover, buying these beasts at a sixty percent discount meant that even if the results weren¡¯t ideal, he wouldn¡¯t stand to lose much.


    ¡­


    That night.


    The heavens were as dark as ink.


    Red Leaf Valley Marketplace was silent.


    At this time, in a small courtyard with bright lights,


    five men and one woman looked out at the night sky, chatting casually in the main hall.


    ¡°Hehe, our fifth brother is getting impatient,¡±


    said the man in the red robe sitting at the head seat, noticing the restless and occasionally fierce-looking Fang Yu, and then he addressed the others, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, third brother, fourth brother, Xiao Lan, you all go with the fifth brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The few of them nodded in response.


    ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯ll take care of the great formation of the Red Leaf Valley Market; you can do as you please with the others,¡±


    the middle-aged man with a gentle jade-like complexion and a sinister expression offered.


    ¡°Kek kek kek kek, fifth brother, however you want to do it tonight, your fourth brother will follow,¡±


    the thin, gloomy-looking elder laughed eerily.

 Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 266: Ancient Relic Site, Robber Cultivator Causes Chaos!_2

    Chapter 710: Chapter 266: Ancient Relic Site, Robber Cultivator Causes Chaos!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    Tao Xiaolan, standing beside Fang Yu, said this as she held his hand.


    ¡°Okay, thank you for the trouble, brothers.¡±


    Fang Yu held his partner¡¯s hand, looked towards the old man and the man in red robes among others, took a deep breath, and nodded vigorously.


    His eyes were then dark as ink, and his brows filled with ferocity.


    His ability to become brothers with those four men was a testament to his extraordinary strength, having once gained a great opportunity.


    ¡°Little Fifth is too polite, I, as Third Brother, will head over first. Once the Great Formation is activated, you can make your move.¡±


    The middle-aged man with a jade-like complexion and gentle brows patted Fang Yu on the shoulder.


    Then, with a folding fan in hand, he flew towards the gate of the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, Xiaolan, let¡¯s start from ¡®Gathering Immortals Inn!''¡±


    Fang Yu said in a cold voice.


    Ten years ago, it was from Gathering Immortals Inn that he and his parents had begun to plunder the marketplace.


    Now, he was about to face the events of ten years prior and relive those moments.


    However, the difference was, back then, both his parents had lost their lives in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    But tonight, he intended to massacre the Red Leaf Valley Market and destroy the four great families!


    After saying this, Fang Yu, Tao Xiaolan, and the old man left.


    ¡°I hope after we¡¯ve avenged this lad, he¡¯ll be willing to bring out the map and the token for the ancient relic site in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    Looking at the departing Fang Yu and others, a burly man with a scarred head drank deeply from a jug.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem; Xiao Tao said Fang Yu¡¯s loyalty is almost secured.¡±


    ¡°As long as the great revenge is settled, with the bond of brotherhood, he won¡¯t forget us few when he explores the ancient relic site.¡±


    ¡°And given the danger of exploring that site alone with his strength, he would certainly require assistance.¡±


    The man in red robes also took large swigs from his jug.


    Traveling all across the land, pillaging and plundering, they naturally weren¡¯t bound by brotherly affection but rather by shared interests.


    After all, how much is brotherly love worth?


    The reason they had traveled far, from Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and Azure Phoenix Immortal City to the Qingyun Region, was to avenge their ¡®little brother¡¯ but with an ulterior motive.


    ¡­


    The moon was hazy, and all was silent.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a thunderous and earth-shattering noise erupted in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Under the night sky, the Second Rank Great Formation of the marketplace, ¡®Heavenly Cloud and Water Formation,¡¯ was enveloped in spiritual light, alternately bright and dark, as clouds and mist rolled turbulently.


    ¡°Seven Deadly Wolf-Smoke Gourds!¡±


    Standing in front of Gathering Immortals Inn, Fang Yu saw the scene unfold and spoke fiercely.


    A dark green gourd appeared in his hand, with dark light flowing over it.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¨C¡±


    A terrifying black mist erupted from the gourd like wolf-smoke, rising into the sky and forming seven black columns of smoke that seemed to pierce through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Fang Yu, looking at Gathering Immortals Inn, formed hand seals.


    Immediately, the seven columns of wolf-smoke merged into a massive and terrifying human face that devoured the inn.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s an enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Quickly inform the ancestor!¡±


    ¡°How dare these bandit cultivators cause chaos in our Red Leaf Valley Market!¡±


    The patrolling cultivators in the market saw this and immediately yelled, pulling the alarm and activating the market¡¯s Great Formation.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¨C¡±


    The previously indifferent clouds covering the market started to gather quickly, becoming dense along with the flowing spiritual light, forming a cyan jade bowl.


    However, at that moment, horrifying forces bombarded the cyan jade bowl, causing the glazed surface to shatter like porcelain with dense web-like cracks.


    At the same time.


    Inside a simple and elegant cave dwelling.


    Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan, who had just fallen asleep, woke up.


    ¡°Is someone attacking the market¡¯s Great Formation?¡±


    Lu Miaoge held a token and an array plate in her hands.


    The light on them fluctuated, pulsing with spiritual light.


    She immediately manipulated the array plate, powering the Red Leaf Valley Market¡¯s Great Formation with all its might.


    ¡°`


    Then she put on the snow-white gauze skirt, stockings, undergarments, and a chest piece embroidered with clouds and water, while her black hair was simply gathered and draped over her fragrant shoulders.


    Now that she was in charge of the Red Leaf Valley Market, she naturally had to deal with such matters immediately.


    ¡°Could it be the robber cultivator who brought the bell before?¡±


    Lu Changsheng furrowed his brows and said aloud.


    He did not hesitate or delay; he immediately got up, dressed, and said to Lu Miaohuan, ¡°Huanhuan, you stay inside the cave and do not go out. Sister Miaoge and I will go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lu Changsheng, sister, be careful.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan replied with a light pursing of her lips.


    She knew that with her Seventh Level Energy Refinement cultivation level, she wouldn¡¯t be of much help if she went out now.


    It was in times like these that she felt the lack of her own strength.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge left the cave abode.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª-¡±


    They immediately saw countless rays of spiritual light bombarding the ¡®Heavenly Cloud and Water Formation¡¯ above the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    This caused the entire great formation to surge with spiritual light, which flickered on and off in the night sky, accompanied by muffled thunderous sounds, eerie and astonishing.


    Over in the commercial district, a gigantic and ferocious black face was howling and roaring.


    The scene before him made Lu Changsheng feel a sense of deja vu.


    ¡°It looks like it is most likely that robber cultivator who sent the bell before!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng said with a cold expression.


    Without saying more, he and Lu Miaoge turned into beams of escape light and flew towards the commotion.


    Back ten years ago, the indiscriminate looting by a robber cultivator caused the Red Leaf Valley Market to be greatly weakened, and it still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    Furthermore, afterwards, the four big families had to make quite a lot of compensation to the many merchants and powers that had settled in.


    Seeing this kind of trouble now, they naturally had to suppress and resolve it immediately.


    Otherwise, if things got out of hand, the Red Leaf Valley Market might truly be ruined, and they could only rely on it as a spiritual land to make money.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±


    ¡°Is someone attacking the market¡¯s great formation?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I knew I shouldn¡¯t have come to the Red Leaf Valley Market for some small benefits!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. With only the Lu Family Ancestor, Lu Miaoge, presiding over Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s section of the market, and she has only just broken through to Foundation Establishment, now with the robber cultivators causing trouble, they must be well-prepared!¡±


    ¡°This Red Leaf Valley Market has barely been open for more than ten years and already so many problems have arisen. Indeed, one cannot rely on a small market!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the Lord of Bi Lake Mountain, who suppressed three Foundation Establishment cultivators by himself, will come!¡±


    With the disturbance in the great formation and the commercial district, many cultivators awoke from their sleep or meditation, looking at the situation beneath the night sky with panic on their faces.


    After all, relative to others, the Red Leaf Valley Market was just a small market, and most of the loose cultivators that came here were lower-ranked.


    At the same time, some cultivators looked at the situation with greed, ferocity, and hesitance in their eyes.


    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±


    Two beams of escape light arrived above the commercial district.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge immediately saw a thin old man, a black-robed young man, and a woman in a pink skirt wrecking the shops of the market and slaughtering the cultivators in the inns.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Fifth Level, Foundation Establishment Second Level, Ninth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine sense was comparable to the peak of Foundation Establishment, and he saw the cultivation levels of the three people at a glance.


    Seeing their cultivation strength, his brows slightly furrowed, puzzled where these three got the courage to cause trouble.


    And they even dared to carry out such a brainless act as sending the bell.


    But looking up at the flickering great formation above, he knew there were Foundation Establishment cultivators hidden in the shadows.


    He immediately said to Lu Miaoge, ¡°Sister Miaoge, that black-robed young man is of Second Level Foundation Establishment; you handle him! Leave that old man to me!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, two Foundation Establishments?¡±


    Fang Yu and his companions were surprised and puzzled upon seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge arrive.


    After all, according to the information he had, there was only one Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Lu Miaoge, presiding over the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    But with the backing of his elder brothers, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, and as malevolence surged between his brows, his hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Seven Evils Wolf Smoke, strike!¡±


    ¡°Awooo¡ª-¡±


    The terrifying black smoke face in the air that was destroying buildings emitted a ghostly, wolf-like screech, charging at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°River of Qi, break!¡±


    In Lu Miaoge¡¯s hands appeared a blue crossbow, with water-like ripples flowing through it. Channeling mana, she fired ¡°swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡± towards the ferocious wolf smoke in the air.


    ¡°Strike!¡±


    Lu Changsheng also did not hesitate, summoning a low-grade spiritual sword.


    The spiritual sword let out a clear ring, releasing a sharp sword rainbow that sliced through the air, heading straight towards the thin old man.

 Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 267: With Lu Mountain Lord here, tonight will be settled!_1

    Chapter 711: Chapter 267: With Lu Mountain Lord here, tonight will be settled!_1


    ¡°Pffft¨C¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s River Arrow Crossbow flashed wildly in her hand, surging with azure brilliance, piercing and scattering the black smoky faces in the night sky.


    But the black smoke was extremely dense. As soon as it dispersed, it reconverged and continued to attack Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Ice Seal Talisman!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Miaoge¡¯s expression tightened, knowing the River Arrow Crossbow alone couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent.


    She took out a Second Rank Ice Seal Talisman, and immediately, a chill engulfed the area, sweeping towards the black smoky face in an attempt to freeze it solid.


    Facing the Ice Seal Talisman, the black smoky face developed patches of frost, appearing sluggish and stiff.


    ¡°Water Dragon Technique, True Water into Dragon!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoge immediately formed hand seals and cast an advanced-level spell from the Water of Virtue Technique.


    Mana from within her body and the surrounding Spiritual Energy converged and flowed, causing a mist of water to swirl above her head, gradually forming into a lifelike, vivid miniature water dragon.


    ¡°Xiaolan, move back!¡±


    On the other side, the gaunt old man faced the Flying Sword sent by Lu Changsheng, his voice hoarse and piercing.


    Amid his words, two black chains shot out from the sleeves with the liveliness of black snakes hissing with their tongues.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The two black chains, like giant pythons, intertwined around the Flying Sword, attempting to strangle it.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The black chains collided with the Flying Sword, emitting a sound of metal striking metal.


    Immediately after, the chains wrapped tightly around the Flying Sword like dark Spirit Snakes, producing a sharp and grating ¡®crack crack crack¡¯ noise.


    ¡°Somewhat capable.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, recognizing that the gaunt old man was no slouch.


    He slapped his Spiritual Beast pouch and released his Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Now that the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm had advanced to the Second Rank, he wanted to see the specific combat power of this Spiritual Insect.


    After all, if he could resolve the battle this easily, he would expose too much of his own strength, especially the various techniques of a Sword Cultivator.


    Back when he made his move in the Red Leaf Valley Market, he used the techniques of the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture to kill two Robber Cultivators. If he were to use the Shimmering Shadow Condensation Sword techniques now, he would undoubtedly be recognized as the Sword Cultivator from back then, which would cause trouble.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    No sooner had the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm appeared than its wings flapped, turning into a bloodthirsty, brilliant golden light that fiercely shot toward the gaunt old man.


    ¡°What is this!?¡±


    Facing the golden light, the gaunt old man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sense of foreboding rising in his heart.


    He did not dare to be careless and quickly formed a spell to raise a dark green shield.


    From the dark green shield, a green light barrier emerged, enveloping both the gaunt old man and Tao Xiaolan.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    A loud collision sounded.


    The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm rammed directly into the dark green shield, causing a slight dent in it.


    ¡°Hiss, such a hard body, what kind of Spiritual Insect is this!?¡±


    Seeing this scene, the gaunt old man looked at the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and his eyelids twitched again.


    He immediately formed seals with his hands and sent a chain slashing towards the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    After this collision, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was clearly angered. It utterly ignored the black chains and continued to surge with radiant golden light, swelling to the size of a small cauldron, and continued to slam fiercely against the dark green shield.


    ¡°Indeed, slay!¡±


    Lu Changsheng witnessed the scene, nodded slightly, and then brought his fingers together, pointing at his spiritual artifact.


    ¡°Humming, humming, humming¨C¡±


    The spiritual sword entangled by the black chains immediately began to tremble violently, releasing sharp sword qi that tore through the air and charged towards the emaciated elder.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Seeing this, the emaciated elder conjured a white long banner in his hands and formed hand seals, from which trails of white mist emerged, transforming into walls of white fog.


    At the same time, the little water dragon above Lu Miaoge¡¯s head took shape.


    One could see the water dragon rapidly growing to the naked eye, turning into a majestic water dragon with prominent horns and glistening blue scales, emanating holy and dignified aura.


    ¡°Water Dragon¡¯s Chant!¡±


    Lu Miaoge formed hand seals, her aura as gentle as water.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    In an instant, the water dragon roared towards the heavens, unleashing a majestic and vast surge of qi, emitting a long and profound dragon chant.


    The dragon chant, composed of what seemed like thousands of notes, rolled forward like a torrent, forming hurricanes that swept towards the black smoke creature¡¯s face.


    ¡°Puff, puff, puff¨C¡±


    The black smoke face, formed by the Seven Sha Wolfsbane Smoke, was continuously sliced, torn, and dispersed by the dragon chant hurricanes, scattering into disarray.


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Fang Yu was astonished by this spectacle.


    It was known that his ¡°Seven Sha Wolfsbane Gourd¡± was an exceedingly formidable spiritual artifact.


    When he had just made breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, he relied on this gourd to escape from the hands of a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Yet now, Lu Miaoge managed to break through his Seven Sha Wolfsbane Smoke with a single spell.


    ¡°Seven Sha Wolfsbane, Echo of the Celestial Wolf!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s eyes glinted fiercely as he formed hand seals, mana surging as he tried to recondense the dispersed wolfsbane smoke, attempting to transform it into a Seven Sha Celestial Wolf.


    ¡°Water Dragon Technique! Shatter!¡±


    Lu Miaoge formed hand seals, causing the water dragon in the sky to roar and lunge with bared fangs and claws, directly tearing the condensing black smoke to shreds.


    The water dragon¡¯s body was glistening, and waves of deep blue water qi undulated, evaporating and refining much of the black wolf smoke.


    ¡°Howl, howl, howl¨C¡±


    As the wolf smoke was being refined and evaporated by the water dragon, echoes of ghostly cries and wolf howls arose.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Lu Changsheng revealed a smile on his face upon seeing this.


    Although he had a general idea of Lu Miaoge¡¯s strength,


    he was not truly clear about her combat prowess.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Through the Water Dragon Technique she displayed, he gained a clearer understanding.


    ¡°Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, kill!¡±


    He continued watching his own opponent, the emaciated elder.


    Inside his dantian, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp flickered as countless strands of sword qi burst forth from his palm, turning into fine and sharp threads of sword qi heading towards the emaciated elder.


    Faced with such a ferocious onslaught, the emaciated elder had no choice but to defend with the dark green little shield and the white long banner.

 Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 267: With Lu Mountain Lord here, tonight will be settled!_2

    Chapter 712: Chapter 267: With Lu Mountain Lord here, tonight will be settled!_2


    ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t she just have her breakthrough in Foundation Establishment recently? And how could a minor family¡¯s Foundation Establishment have such strength!?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s face turned dark and ugly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that not only was his Seven Kill Wolf Smoke broken, but this spiritual artifact was about to be destroyed here as well.


    Looking to the side, he noticed that his fourth brother was being suppressed by Lu Changsheng, only managing to continuously defend himself, causing Fang Yu¡¯s face to grow even uglier.


    He had come here with a condescending attitude, intending to seek retribution as if it were a game.


    But now that retribution had just started, they were the ones being suppressed, filling him with suffocating anger.


    He felt like a jumping clown.


    ¡°Xiaolan, send a message to big brother and second brother!¡±


    Fang Yu transmitted his voice to Tao Xiaolan.


    Though he was frustrated and angry, he knew that in this situation, one could not afford to be prideful to death.


    Even though he still had a trump card, the current Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were clearly not simple and likely had other means at their disposal.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Yu.¡±


    Tao Xiaolan had long noticed that their side was at a disadvantage and wanted to send a message for help.


    But considering her partner¡¯s feelings and the instructions from the big brother before, she didn¡¯t immediately send the message.


    ¡°Hmm, is this calling for reinforcements?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his keen divine sense, noticed Fang Yu passing a message to Tao Xiaolan.


    Though he couldn¡¯t hear the content of their transmission, seeing Tao Xiaolan take out a communication talisman, he roughly guessed that the other party was calling for people.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, let¡¯s make this quick.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then transmitted a message to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Hmm? Alright!¡±


    Lu Miaoge, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t hesitate and formed seals with her hands, saying, ¡°Water Dragon Technique! Sword Qi like water!¡±


    In an instant, a water dragon roared, bursting forth with piercing sword qi, aiming straight for Fang Yu.


    Her Water of Virtue Technique, enhanced by Lu Changsheng¡¯s Taiyi Dao Seed, also gained a technique that allowed water to transform into sword qi.


    Then she slapped her storage bag and took out a Second Rank Supreme Talisman given to her by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I used the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp and True Yang Five Elements Sword in the middle of the marketplace at Red Leaf Valley, making it inconvenient to use now, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t need to waste talismans.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed as he looked at the gaunt old man.


    Then he took out three Second Rank Talismans and struck the gaunt old man with them.


    Meanwhile, in a small courtyard.


    A man in a red robe and a bald man watched the battlefield situation.


    ¡°These two are not simple at all. Not only is Lu Changsheng¡¯s strength astonishing, he also has a Second Rank spiritual pet. The inheritance he acquired is definitely not just about the Talisman Path!¡±


    ¡°That lass too. Fang Yu, wielding the Seven Kill Wolf Smoke gourd, could match a Foundation Establishment middle-stage cultivator, but now he can¡¯t even beat this little girl.¡±


    The bald man rubbed the scar on his head and spoke.


    ¡°Their combat power is indeed not simple; if you said they were disciples of the Immortal Sects, I¡¯d believe it. They don¡¯t at all look like the trash Foundation Establishment from a minor family!¡±


    The man in the red robe said.


    As he spoke, a jade talisman in his hand flickered on and off.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re already calling for help.¡±


    The man in the red robe sneered, ¡°Since Fang Yu doesn¡¯t want to play anymore, then let¡¯s take action. These two must have encountered great fortune. If we capture them, our trip here will also yield a great harvest.¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu really has quite the fortune and luck.¡±


    The bald man sneered, ¡°Initially getting an inheritance from a Nascent Soul Immortal¡¯s cave, and now we come here and stumble upon such a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, indeed, the kid is truly a lucky star.¡±


    The two laughed heartily and then soared into the sky, turning into streaks of light flying towards the marketplace.


    ¡°Ssss, this Lu Family Ancestor of Qingzhu Mountain is pretty formidable. I heard she only broke through Foundation Establishment a few years ago, yet she already has such combat power!¡±


    ¡°Not just her, the Bi Lake Mountain Master also broke through Foundation Establishment just a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°I heard before that Bi Lake Mountain Master relied on a Talisman Formation to kill three Foundation Establishment cultivators, I thought his combat power depended entirely on talismans, didn¡¯t expect his spell-fighting ability to be so extraordinary too.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, with Mountain Master Lu here, we¡¯re set for tonight!¡±


    In the marketplace, many people watched the battle situation on the main street from a distance.


    They didn¡¯t dare to approach but could still see the general state of affairs.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge clearly having the advantage put their minds at ease.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this situation? Why are there two more Foundation Building Great Cultivators?¡±


    Just then, someone suddenly noticed two streaks of light appearing, flying towards the main street.


    ¡°Those two wouldn¡¯t happen to be Robber Cultivators too, would they?¡±


    ¡°Most likely.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean, this group of robbers has four Foundation Building Great Cultivators?¡±


    ¡°No, there are also Robber Cultivators interfering with the marketplace¡¯s Great Formation¡­ this, this, this¡­ No wonder they dared to make a direct move on the marketplace!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over!¡±


    ¡°I hope Mountain Master Lu can still set up a Talisman Formation and suppress the robbers!¡±


    Many cultivators saw two escape lights hurtling towards the bustling marketplace, their hearts suddenly sinking.


    After all, aside from the four big families arranging Foundation Establishment cultivators to be stationed, there were no other Foundation Establishment cultivators residing in Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Now with the sudden appearance of two Foundation Establishment cultivators, it was clear they were up to no good, most likely allies of the robbers.


    In the marketplace, nine out of ten people had never seen a Foundation Establishment Cultivator before. Tonight, seeing so many all at once had left many feeling bewildered.


    At that moment, in the commercial district.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng unleashed a Thunderfire Infatuation Talisman, turning it into endless thunder and earth fire, attacking the gaunt old man.


    Facing such a terrifying offensive, the gaunt old man was in deep trouble.


    He had not expected that someone who had broken through Foundation Establishment just a few years ago would have such fierce combat power along with Second Rank Supreme Talismans, hardly inferior to the true transmission of Immortal Sects.


    He exerted all his strength to activate his dark green shield, forming a dark green light cover.


    A white long banner by his side fluttered loudly, as white mist billowed and spread continuously, forming multiple barriers all around.

 Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 267: With Lu Mountain Lord here, tonight will be settled!_3

    Chapter 713: Chapter 267: With Lu Mountain Lord here, tonight will be settled!_3


    ¡°Brother Yu!¡±


    Tao Xiaolan hid behind the elder, shivering and praying for her older brothers to come quickly.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yu¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    Watching the rolling thunder and earth fire, he clenched his teeth and took out a chunky crimson-yellow talisman.


    Activated by mana, the talisman burst forth with a fierce and surging presence.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Talisman Treasure, Sister Miaoge, be careful!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this scene, immediately raised his voice to warn her.


    He thought to himself that Fang Yu really had some fortune to possess even a Talisman Treasure.


    Without hesitation, he then threw out two more Thunderfire Talismans, trying to suppress and kill the emaciated elder and Fang Yu.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just then, he suddenly sensed two streams of energy shooting towards them.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Late Stage, two of them!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned his head to look, his expression turning grim.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this group of Robber Cultivators hid so well, having two Foundation Establishment Late Stage Cultivators.


    No wonder they dared to pull off such an arrogant and childish stunt like sending a bell as a challenge.


    Because they truly had the power and confidence to do so!


    ¡°It seems I can¡¯t spare my talismans today. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me and make me suffer a loss,¡± Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, activating the two Thunderfire Talismans in his hand, unleashing endless thunder and earth fire that surged and rolled towards Fang Yu and the emaciated elder.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    Facing such a tumultuous onslaught, the emaciated elder¡¯s dark green light barrier and the white mist emanating from a white long banner could not hold up, getting consumed by the incessant thunder and earth fire.


    ¡°Brother Yu!¡±


    In the midst of the thunder and earth fire, a piercing scream rang out.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, reminded of the scene ten years ago when his parents were brutally killed.


    ¡°Li!¡±


    Just then, the crimson-yellow talisman in his hand activated, and with a cry of a divine bird, it transformed into a golden ring engulfed in flames.


    The golden ring unfolded like a Vermilion Bird Divine Bird, its wings spread wide, flames raging, nearly tearing open the dark night sky as it charged towards Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Ring, kill!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened with rage as he roared furiously, attempting to use this Talisman Treasure to slay Lu Miaoge and Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Ring, burning everything in its path, tore through the endless thunder and earth fire, transforming into a majestic Vermilion Bird and pouncing on Lu Miaoge.


    Lu Miaoge was well-prepared for such an attack.


    In her hand, a Second Rank top-quality Golden Light Insignia took form as a resplendent golden barrier, sheltering her.


    At the same time, she wielded a talisman painted with a Bronze Spear, radiating a terrifying aura.


    It was the Bronze Spear Charm that Lu Changsheng had given her.


    She too sensed the arrival of two Foundation Establishment Cultivators with daunting auras and knew these Robber Cultivators were not simple, daring not to hold back in the slightest.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¨C¡±


    After seeing the emaciated elder¡¯s death, Lu Changsheng brought forth a fan forged from black fine iron.


    The fan in his hand turned into numerous Black True Mystery Spikes shooting out, forming a black iron carapace around Lu Miaoge.


    He knew the Vermilion Bird Ring Talisman in front of him was extraordinarily dangerous, being a Talisman Treasure with significant killing power. He worried it might accidentally harm Lu Miaoge.


    Meanwhile, seeing the arrival of the two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, nearly a hundred talismans streamed from his sleeves, settling in all directions around them, intending to seal off both himself and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Roaring thunder!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Ring, like a golden divine bird, struck Lu Miaoge¡¯s Golden Light Barrier, producing a violent cacophony.


    Countless flames burned upon the golden light, causing it to dim instantly and shatter into fragmented golden specks.


    However, just as the Vermilion Bird Ring was about to continue its attack on Lu Miaoge¨C


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A Red Gold Flying Sword shot forth, exploding with endless sharp radiance, breaking through Fang Yu¡¯s protective aura.


    Fang Yu felt his hair stand on end, his Mental Spirit trembling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next moment, his world spun wildly, and he saw a headless corpse.


    At the neck of the headless body, there was a Red Gold Flying Sword.


    ¡°He was the Sword Cultivator from back then¡­¡±


    A surge of hatred, anger, and fear arose in Fang Yu¡¯s heart.


    But before he could continue to ponder, his consciousness plunged into an endless darkness.

 Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 269: Settling the Gains! Treasure Map!_1

    Chapter 718: Chapter 269: Settling the Gains! Treasure Map!_1


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t intentionally hide many things from you in the past.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge with an apologetic expression.


    He could conceal his combat power from others in the marketplace, but obviously, he couldn¡¯t keep it from Lu Miaoge.


    Through the recent battle, Lu Miaoge should have noticed a lot.


    However, since both he and Lu Miaoge practiced the Taiyi Shengshui Jue, Lu Miaoge had long been aware of many things; he just didn¡¯t mention them, and she wouldn¡¯t have asked.


    Now, concerning these matters, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hide them anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a gentle smile.


    She was well aware that Lu Changsheng¡¯s opportunities far exceeded anyone¡¯s imagination.


    If such news were to be leaked, it would be very dangerous.


    Thinking about Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation, where he dared not reveal a hint of his fortune and had to keep it deeply hidden, always treading on thin ice, must have been incredibly hard.


    With a touch of heartache, she clasped her husband¡¯s hand, intertwining her fingers with his, ¡°Changsheng, these years must have been very tough on you.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s ever anything in the future that you find hard to keep to yourself, you can talk to me; we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with eyes brimming with warmth and gentleness.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, holding his wife¡¯s delicate hand, with a smile on his face.


    Then, turning to look at the corpses of the sinister men and the several arranged flags, he said, ¡°Sister Miaoge, it seems that our harvest tonight should be quite substantial.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a few spiritual artifacts were damaged.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said somewhat regretfully.


    Even the cheapest spiritual artifact could be worth several thousand to tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    In this battle, she saw two spiritual artifacts get damaged by Lu Changsheng, which pained her.


    ¡°Speaking of spiritual artifacts, Sister Miaoge, you don¡¯t have a life-bound spiritual artifact yet.¡±


    ¡°I also forgot about this matter. With tonight¡¯s loot, it should be more than enough to craft a few spiritual artifacts for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed.


    The Water of Virtue Technique, like the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, had its corresponding life-bound spiritual artifacts.


    However, he had forgotten about Lu Miaoge¡¯s life-bound spiritual artifact due to the family affairs.


    It was only after seeing Lu Miaoge in battle, using only the crossbow and talismans he gave her, that he remembered this matter.


    He knew that Lu Miaoge didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones to buy the materials to craft her life-bound spiritual artifact.


    ¡°I have already started buying the materials to craft the Water Vase.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a light laugh.


    ¡°The Water Vase.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°The Water Vase isn¡¯t strong in attack, so forge a Taichi Talisman along with it, so you can have both offense and defense.¡±


    ¡°Good~¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a smile, her lips lightly curved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to calculate our gains.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge with a smile.


    Soon the two turned into a stream of light and returned to their cavern abode.


    ¡°Sister, Lu Changsheng, are you both okay?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan immediately came forward with concern when she saw them return, examining Lu Changsheng from head to toe.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re okay. Sorry for making you worry, Huanhuan.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a gentle smile.


    Thereafter, he took out various storage artifacts and storage bags and said, ¡°Come on, Huanhuan, let¡¯s start sorting out the loot.¡±


    To him, there was nothing more joyful than tallying the spoils after defeating a robber cultivator.


    ¡°Sort out the loot.¡±


    Seeing that both Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were unharmed, and noticing the storage bags and artifacts, Lu Miaohuan became interested.


    Immediately, the three of them began to tally the spoils of this battle.


    ¡°Wow, so many spirit stones!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan exclaimed in surprise upon opening a storage bag and seeing the spirit stones inside.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at it, his mouth twitching slightly.


    There were about three to five thousand spirit stones inside.


    However, considering that Lu Miaohuan, although being the young lady of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain and the Lady of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, was nevertheless just a minor cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm and hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, it was normal for her to make a fuss over seeing so many spirit stones.


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Hehe, then you¡¯re in for a surprise later.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right, Huanhuan, this talisman treasure has a pretty good power, take it for self-defense,¡± as he spoke, Lu Changsheng handed a Vermilion Bird Ring Talisman to Lu Miaohuan.


    He basically had no use for talisman treasures anymore.


    Plus, he already had a talisman treasure by his side, so he had no use for this Vermilion Bird Ring Talisman.


    ¡°A talisman treasure!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s eyes shone upon hearing this, and she looked at the reddish-yellow talisman treasure.


    It depicted a golden ring surrounded by flame patterns, emitting a mysterious and formidable aura.


    Although she had never seen a talisman treasure, she had heard of their great reputation.


    She knew that it was made by Nascent Soul Immortals from their own magic artifacts, consuming their origin source to craft, and the power was immensely strong, usable even by an Energy Refinement Cultivator.


    ¡°Did you see it just now? This talisman forms a golden ring of fire and can transform into a Vermilion Bird Divine Bird,¡± Lu Changsheng explained.


    ¡°This is too precious; a talisman treasure can only unleash its full potential in the Foundation Establishment Stage, so maybe Sister should have it instead,¡± Lu Miaohuan said, a bit hesitant.


    Although she wanted it, she knew the talisman treasure was precious, and giving it to her would not make full use of its power, which would be a waste.


    ¡°Huanhuan, just keep it. I have a talisman treasure too,¡± Lu Miaoge said, looking at her considerate sister with a gentle smile. She took out her Bronze Spear Charm and said softly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll accept it, thank you, husband!¡± Lu Miaohuan said, visibly happy as she accepted the talisman treasure and kissed Lu Changsheng to show her gratitude.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng chuckled at the young lady¡¯s reaction and began to inspect several items from a storage bag that appeared to be rare.


    ¡°Transforming Dragon Ginseng, Illusion Heart Grass, Blue Spiritual Liquid¡­ Changsheng, these are auxiliary materials for crafting a Foundation Building Elixir,¡± Lu Miaoge suddenly said, looking at the spiritual medicines.


    ¡°Hmm, Illusion Heart Grass?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon hearing this.


    It was the only ingredient he was missing for crafting the Foundation Establishment Elixir, and he didn¡¯t expect to find it here.

 Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Chapter 269: Settling the Gains! Treasure Map!_2

    Chapter 719: Chapter 269: Settling the Gains! Treasure Map!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°It seems they were preparing to refine a batch of Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Now they¡¯re just short of a Heavenly Spirit Fruit and a special Monster Core of the Second Rank,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    With this Illusion Heart Grass, he could start refining Foundation Establishment Elixirs when he got back.


    ¡°If we collect a Heavenly Spirit Fruit or a special Second Rank Monster Core later, we can directly gather all the ingredients for a batch of Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t use them ourselves, these few Spiritual Medicines are also quite valuable.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a smile on her face.


    Although she was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator and had seen some of the world, she had never had such a bountiful harvest before.


    The three of them chatted while they sorted through their loot.


    ¡°Red Sun Melting Gold Technique, an Exquisite Level Cultivation Technique. Cultivating the Red Sun True Fire, melding with Hundred Refined Pure Gold¡­¡±


    ¡°Black Tiger Overpowering Body, an Exquisite Level Cultivation Technique. Infusing body with essence blood of tiger lineage Demon Beasts, refining the flesh, capable of demonic transformation¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng found two Jade Slips inside a brocade box.


    He knew these must be the Cultivation Techniques practiced by the red-robed man.


    He glanced over briefly, the Red Sun Melting Gold Technique was quite good.


    But the Black Tiger Overpowering Body was less so.


    Although the physical body became strong and domineering, far surpassing ordinary Body Refinement Techniques,


    the process of refining affected one¡¯s nature, blending the essence blood of Demon Beasts into one¡¯s body, and caused one¡¯s physique to grow increasingly massive.


    Setting the brocade box aside, Lu Changsheng continued to inspect another brocade box.


    As soon as this box was opened, a burst of intense heat and a fragrant scent invigorated Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirit slightly.


    ¡°Hmm? Is this¡­ Fire Marrow Date!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw a date-sized item inside the brocade box, resembling a piece of agate on fire.


    This Fire Marrow Date was an important auxiliary material for refining the ¡®Coagulation Crystal Elixir.¡¯


    However, Lu Changsheng¡¯s recognition of this Fire Date wasn¡¯t because of the Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡¯s ingredients.


    Instead, this Fire Marrow Date was one of the Core Formation Spiritual Objects.


    Consuming it alone could potentially enhance the effect of cultivating Fire Attribute Techniques during the push to Core Formation.


    ¡°Fire Marrow Date, this is a Core Formation Spiritual Object, somewhat helpful for breaking through to Core Formation, and also one of the main auxiliary materials for the Coagulation Crystal Elixir!¡±


    Lu Miaoge was also excited when she saw the agate date.


    She said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Changsheng, you can also start gathering some Core Formation Spiritual Objects now and collect the materials for the Coagulation Crystal Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no hurry,¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and replied, ¡°With this Fire Marrow Date, today¡¯s expenditure on Talismans has been recouped.¡±


    He and Lu Miaoge had used a total of five Supreme Talismans of the Second Rank, nine Middle Grade Talismans of the Second Rank, twenty-seven Lower Grade Talismans of the Second Rank, and eighty-one First Grade Talismans in their prior battle.


    Not to mention Lu Miaoge¡¯s single strike with her Talisman Treasure, the total cost was about thirty to forty thousand Spirit Stones.


    Yet, just this one Fire Marrow Date was worth thirty to forty thousand Spirit Stones.


    It took the better half of an hour for the three to clear out the Storage Bags of the six Robber Cultivators.


    Inside, there were three hundred and nineteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    And twenty-three thousand and fifty-two Lower Grade Spirit Stones!


    Three Supreme Spiritual Artifacts, two Superior Spiritual Artifacts, three Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, five Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, and four Supreme Magic Artifacts.


    However, two of the Supreme Spiritual Artifacts were the Divine Fire Cover and Golden Bell of the red-robed man and the bald man, respectively.


    One was severely damaged by the Nine Tribulations Divine Light,


    the other was directly battered beyond repair during the chaos of the Talisman Formation, almost rendered as scrap.


    The other Spiritual Artifacts were relatively undamaged, at most having minor wear.


    Apart from Spirit Stones, Spiritual Artifacts, Magic Artifacts, Elixir Medicines, Talisman, Spiritual Medicine, Cultivation Technique inheritances, and a pile of other precious Spiritual Materials,


    one Third Rank ¡®Purple Dragon Wood¡¯ particularly surprised Lu Changsheng.


    This kind of Spiritual Wood that could be used to make Talisman Paper was very rare in the usual course of things.


    ¡°Pan Yuan Turning Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng inspected each Jade Slip.


    This was a Technique Jade Slip, admittedly a Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Technique within.


    However, this Cultivation Technique, like the ¡°Red Phoenix True Scripture¡± he obtained before, could only be cultivated up to the Core Formation stage. There was nothing further.


    ¡°Two Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Techniques, both only reaching up to the Core Formation Stage. Is this a coincidence or what?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, deep in thought.


    Although it could only be cultivated up to Core Formation, it was still considered a top-tier Technique.


    Counting this Peripheral Sect Level Technique, Lu Changsheng had garnered three Exquisite Level Techniques in this haul, as well as a Second Rank Superior Talisman Path inheritance and the Formation Path insights from the effeminate man.


    ¡°Changsheng, this seems to be a treasure map related to an Ancient Relic Site,¡±


    Lu Miaoge, holding an aged and old-fashioned sheepskin scroll drawn on some kind of material, spoke up.


    ¡°A treasure map, an Ancient Relic Site!?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, present nearby, suddenly peaked in interest at this news, joining her sister to examine the treasure map.


    Most Cultivators in the Cultivation World are deeply interested in exploring relic sites,


    because they all know from what they hear and see that ordinary Cultivators must rely on fortuitous encounters¨Cmany explore relic sites for it.


    ¡°It looks like the Ancient Relic Site that the Robber Cultivator mentioned earlier is this one,¡±


    ¡°But this kind of thing is interesting to look at, there¡¯s no need to take it too seriously,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    He had no interest in treasure maps,


    in his opinion, the least valuable thing was just this kind of treasure map.


    While it might sound precious, with chances for Core Formation or Nascent Soul opportunities within the relics, no one knew the specific value or how to directly obtain it.


    Once someone set their heart on treasure hunting, not only was there no guarantee of a reward, but it could also bring a torrent of trouble and danger, and one might just end up losing their life for nothing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So that kind of item, let whoever wants it take it.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded gently in agreement when she heard this.


    Although she was quite interested in treasure maps, she had no intentions of exploring Ancient Relics.


    After examining some miscellaneous items, the three of them estimated that, excluding items like Technique inheritances that were hard to value, the total was worth roughly two hundred thousand Spirit Stones.

 Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 269: Settling the Gains! Treasure Map!_3

    Chapter 720: Chapter 269: Settling the Gains! Treasure Map!_3


    After estimating the number of Spirit Stones, both Lu Miaohuan and Lu Miaoge felt a bit dizzy.


    Even when tallying up, they already had a rough idea that this haul was incredibly rich.


    But they never imagined it would be worth so much.


    You see, the total annual income of the entire Qingzhu Mountain is only twenty to thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    If you subtract the tribute, family expenses and so on, the amount of Spirit Stones saved each year is barely a few thousand.


    And now, slaying a group of Robber Cultivators has directly yielded two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, leaving the two ladies at a loss for words.


    Lu Changsheng, on the other hand, was relatively calm about this.


    In his view, the value of these Robber Cultivators didn¡¯t even match their fighting power.


    But Robber Cultivators make money quickly and spend it just as fast, so having this much wealth was already quite good.


    ¡°No wonder so many Cultivators become Robber Cultivators, they are just too rich.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan said aloud, somewhat touched.


    She came to understand deeply why so many Cultivators were willing to risk doing such things.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t even think about that. If you need Spirit Stones, just tell your husband.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, speaking to his delicate wife in a warm voice.


    He knew that so many Spirit Stones would cause a certain shock to his wife.


    However, in his view, as his wife, she should indeed broaden her horizons and increase her knowledge.


    ¡°Where would I think about such things? It just feels like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan chided Lu Changsheng with a glance.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, keep these Spirit Stones. Forge your Life-bound Spiritual Artifact as soon as possible, and don¡¯t be afraid to spend money. If it¡¯s not enough, continue to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, keep these Spirit Stones and spend more time on your cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave Lu Miaoge thirty thousand Spirit Stones and Lu Miaohuan five thousand.


    ¡°Alright~¡±


    Lu Miaoge responded with a gentle and warm expression.


    Lu Miaohuan, with a face full of happiness, said, ¡°Thank you, husband!¡±


    ¡°Let me see Huanhuan¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the delicate wife before him, drew her slender waist into his arms, and then captured her plump, luscious, dewy red lips.


    ¡°Mmh~¡±


    The familiar foray made Lu Miaohuan¡¯s body tremble slightly, and she hummed softly through her delicate nose.


    However, she didn¡¯t resist Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions at all; her slender and beautiful arms wrapped around his neck, responding gently.


    Their breaths intertwined, and the sweet fragrance filled the space between them.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    A moment later, as their lips parted, Lu Changsheng called out to Lu Miaoge.


    Lu Miaoge pouted slightly, her cheeks blushing like the dawn, criticizing in her heart that this bad man was expecting something from her and her sister¡­


    But having just been through a battle, she thought to indulge Lu Changsheng this time, softly giving an ¡®Mhm¡¯ in response.


    Soon after, a sense of spring filled the air within the cave dwelling.


    ¡­.


    Dawn was just breaking.


    Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, and Patriarch Zheng, after receiving a message from Lu Changsheng, hastened to the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, Xu Renguang, also came along with Patriarch Zheng.


    When they arrived at the marketplace and briefly understood the situation from the previous night from their own juniors, all wore faces of utter confusion.


    ¡°Five Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators causing trouble in the marketplace? All subdued by Changsheng and Sister Miaoge!?¡±


    ¡°The battle, it didn¡¯t even last a quarter of an hour!¡±


    ¡°The talisman formation, a beam of divine light¡­ beyond astonishing.¡±


    ¡°And two Talisman Treasures appeared!¡±


    ¡°Among these five Robber Cultivators, there was at least one in the middle stage, even late stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°This this this¡­¡±


    The four were all in disbelief upon hearing this news, but with their own juniors¡¯ emphatic claims, they began to half doubt and half believe.


    Mainly because such an event was too shocking, too incredible to believe.


    Although Lu Changsheng was known to have impressively slain three Foundation Establishment Cultivators on his own.


    But three Foundation Establishment Cultivators and five Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators are not the same concept at all.


    Those who become Robber Cultivators generally do not lack in combat prowess.


    Moreover, this group of Robber Cultivators dared to carry out the audacious act of delivering Yuan Zhong, with a late-stage Foundation Establishment magic aura on the clock, all indicating they were no simpletons.


    Yet such a group of Robber Cultivators were easily subdued by Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, which was simply unbelievable to them.


    Even if Lu Changsheng had a talisman formation, there must be a limit to its power, right?


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng had previously used several hundred talismans on the three elders of the Yu Family; where would he get so many talismans now?


    Lu Changsheng, although a Second Grade Talisman Master, couldn¡¯t just make talismans every day; there were other affairs to attend to, not to mention he was also selling talismans to outsiders.


    All four were puzzled, their faces a picture of bewilderment, as they waited for Lu Changsheng to arrive.


    ¡­


    In a spacious and elegant cave dwelling.


    Wisps of incense rose from the amethyst incense burner, filling the dwelling with a faint, tranquil fragrance, soothing to one¡¯s mental spirit.


    On the jade bed, Lu Changsheng was embracing his two wives¡¯ snowy white bodies, resting.


    At that moment, he sensed the jade talisman at his side flickering dimly and brightly, lightly twinkling, indicating that Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, and others had arrived.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, it¡¯s about time we went over,¡± Lu Changsheng said softly, looking towards Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Mhm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied with her beautiful eyes lifting softly, shimmering with luster.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you stay home and rest well,¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking at the other, Lu Miaohuan, who was as soft as silk, with disheveled hair, lazy and charming.


    ¡°Mhm~¡±


    Lu Miaohuan replied lethargically and closed her beautiful eyes again.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge got dressed and walked out of the cave dwelling.


    Although he had gone through a major battle the previous night, he showed no hint of weariness and felt fresh and clear-headed.


    The two approached the meeting hall of Red Leaf Valley.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon seeing Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, Patriarch Zheng, and Xu Renguang waiting for him in the great hall, Lu Changsheng greeted them with a smile, ¡°Uncle, Daoist Xu, Daoist Bai, Patriarch Zheng.¡±


    He was dressed in a green robe, handsome and refined, with an air of transcendence, like a noble orchid or a tall and upright tree, serene and detached.


    Beside him, Lu Miaoge was in a snow-white dress, her face pretty and fresh, her aura as gentle as water.


    As the two walked shoulder to shoulder into the hall, they looked like a perfect couple.


    All four gazing at this couple, who seemed like celestial beings, were somewhat dazed, finding it hard to believe that just last night, the two had subdued five Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators.

 Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_1

    Chapter 724: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_1


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng was recounting the events of the Red Leaf Valley Market to Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Qi Refiner Robbery Cultivator who fled all those years ago, not only made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment but also brought along four Foundation Establishment Robbery Cultivators within ten years,¡±


    said Ling Zixiao, drinking the Spiritual Wine brewed by Lu Changsheng, somewhat emotional.


    Five Foundation Establishment Robbery Cultivators, two of which were at the late stage of Foundation Establishment¨Cthis level of power, let alone in a small place like the Red Leaf Valley Market,


    even in the Jiuxiao Immortal City, could not be underestimated.


    In her opinion, this group of Robbery Cultivators was exceptionally unlucky to have run into Lu Changsheng.


    Had it not been for Lu Changsheng, perhaps both the Red Leaf Valley Market and the four major families would have fallen into the hands of these Robbery Cultivators.


    Compared to Ling Zixiao¡¯s calm and indifference, Xiao Xiyue was more surprised.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had many cards up his sleeve,


    but she had never imagined that Lu Changsheng¡¯s combat prowess could be so astonishing.


    Yet when she thought about the Third Rank Talisman, her daughter¡¯s Pet Beast, the Mount Sumeru Tree King, the Spiritual Eye Spring, and so on, she felt somewhat relieved.


    ¡°Indeed, this person must have had quite the fortuitous encounter.¡±


    ¡°In his hands, he not only obtained a Talisman Treasure but also acquired a Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Method and an ancient treasure map from an Ancient Relic Site.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh, not hiding anything from the two women.


    ¡°A Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Method, treasure map? An Ancient Relic Site?¡±


    Ling Zixiao was somewhat surprised to hear this.


    Both a Peripheral Sect Level Cultivation Method and chances related to such Ancient Relic Sites are exceedingly rare.


    Having such items indicated that the man had definitely experienced extraordinary adventures and gained great opportunities.


    ¡°Zixiao, if you¡¯re interested, have a look,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng, taking out the ¡°Pan Yuan Turning Technique¡± and the treasure map for the two women to examine.


    The two women felt a warm current flow in their hearts as they saw Lu Changsheng sharing such rare treasures with them so openly.


    After examining the Cultivation Method, Xiao Xiyue commented, ¡°This Cultivation Method is suitable for Cultivators with Earth attribute Spiritual Roots; it integrates Body Refinement and is steady and solid, helping to overcome bottlenecks, ranking it as a top-tier method. The only issue is that the method is incomplete, allowing cultivation only up to the Core Formation Stage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already considered a top-tier method. It would be excellent if someone within the family could comprehend and cultivate it,¡±


    Lu Changsheng added.


    He would place these newly acquired Cultivation Techniques in his family¡¯s Sutra Pavilion,


    so his children could choose what to cultivate based on their comprehension and Spiritual Root attributes.


    If any prodigies emerged, he, as their father, would personally teach them systematic Cultivation Methods.


    ¡°Husband, this treasure map seems to indicate a relic located within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range,¡±


    said Ling Zixiao, scrutinizing the treasure map.


    ¡°The Myriad Beasts Mountain Range?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    He had only glanced at the treasure map briefly upon obtaining it and hadn¡¯t looked at it in detail.


    ¡°I¡¯m not particularly interested in this stuff. I¡¯m planning to auction off this treasure map at the Market¡¯s auction event; I¡¯m sure it will fetch a good price,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    He felt indifferent towards such treasure maps and Ancient Relic Sites,


    so he planned to sell them for money.


    In the Cultivation World, many Cultivators are interested in these kinds of relic sites,


    and some Cultivators even specialize in buying information related to such relics and dungeons, exploring them one by one.


    ¡°Husband, if you plan to auction it at the Red Leaf Valley Market, getting a good price might be a bit difficult,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a light laugh.


    She meant that most Cultivators in the area were at the early or middle stage of Foundation Establishment, with fewer Loose Cultivators.


    In such a scenario, few people would be willing to spend a lot of money.


    Additionally, items like treasure maps are typically sold once off; that is, after the auction, they are not easy to sell for a high price.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that when the time comes,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    He was quite laid-back about the matter, feeling that as long as it could be sold for a good price, it was fine.


    ¡°Mhm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t say more and picked up the ¡°Pan Yuan Turning Technique¡± to start reading.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered that the Cultivation Technique Ling Zixiao was practicing was an Exquisite Level Technique.


    Now that her meridians and Dantian were gradually healing, she could probably attempt to cultivate in another three to five years.


    Although an Exquisite Level Technique was already decent, if his family could afford it, of course, he wanted to provide Ling Zixiao with a more advanced Technique.


    Lu Changsheng considered his current Cultivation Methods but wasn¡¯t sure which one might be suitable for her.


    Methods like the Seven Luminaries and Hundred Refinements were okay, but not exactly fitting.


    The Yin Yang Harmony Technique and Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture were clearly unsuitable.


    The Black Dragon Codex was decent, but Lu Changsheng had his reservations.


    As for the Taiyi Shengshui Jue, this Technique could only be cultivated one-on-one, and since he and Lu Miaoge were already practicing it, Ling Zixiao naturally couldn¡¯t cultivate it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, or maybe ask Zixiao herself later on,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered internally, deciding to see if he could later acquire a Technique suitable for Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, noticing Lu Changsheng gazing at her while seemingly lost in thought, asked softly.


    ¡°Nothing much. I also acquired a Second Rank Formation Path inheritance and insights from that Robbery Cultivator. Have a look and see if it¡¯s useful,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied nonchalantly, producing the inheritance he had taken from the effeminate man.


    Although Ling Zixiao was already a Second Rank Array Master,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    as both a Talisman Master, an Alchemist, a Puppet Master, a Wine Master, and a Spiritual Slaughterer, he clearly knew that each skill was incredibly complex.


    Unless one had help like himself, it was impossible for inheritances or individuals to cover everything.


    ¡°A Second Rank Formation Path inheritance, insights in Formation? ¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s face showed a touch of delight as she received the two Jade Slips.


    ¡°Xi Yue, come, take a look at these Spiritual Artifacts and see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡±

 Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_2

    Chapter 725: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_2


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng took out several Spiritual Artifacts and said to Xiao Xiyue,


    ¡°When it comes to giving gifts, naturally one should not favor one over another.¡±


    ¡°I already have two Spiritual Artifacts; I won¡¯t need these.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue glanced over them and revealed a slight smile, whispering,


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not insist, knowing that Xiao Xiyue was not one to stand on ceremony.


    He continued, ¡°Zi Xiao, Xi Yue, I plan to enter seclusion for a few days in the coming days.¡±


    ¡°Should there be any matters at home or in the Red Leaf Valley Market, I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of them.¡±


    Having said this, Lu Changsheng was ready to retreat and engage in alchemy.


    ¡°Alright, my lord, please rest assured.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with a faint smile.


    ¡°If there are any issues at the market, I will go over.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded gently.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    After spending three days with his wives at home, Lu Changsheng went to the Alchemy Room and began his seclusion to practice alchemy.


    Although he had mastered Level Two alchemy, he had yet to prepare Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    To be on the safe side and in case any issues arose during alchemy, Lu Changsheng also decided to refine a few batches of ¡®Spirit Nurturing Elixirs¡¯ and ¡®Wisdom-Opening Elixirs¡¯ to get a feel for it.


    Moreover, after a while, Xu Renguang would be delivering ten Green Horned Fish and Ink Jade Serpents.


    He had to refine these twenty demon beasts into Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapons, so he needed to prepare some nurturing Elixir Medicines in advance.


    ¡­


    A month later,


    The unadorned and spacious Alchemy Room.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Lu Changsheng was fully engrossed, looking at the purple cloud Pill Furnace in front of him, his hands constantly forming spells to control the Earth Fire with his fire-controlling technique.


    After an unknown amount of time, seeing the Spiritual Mechanism enveloping the inside of the Pill Furnace and strands of medicinal fragrance spreading out, he immediately sent a series of spells into the Pill Furnace.


    He then shouted deeply, performing the Opening Furnace spell: ¡°Open!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The lid of the furnace burst open, rolling steam ascended, and a brilliant glow filled the space.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing the billowing steam, drew the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, radiating with Spiritual Light, into his palm.


    The Spiritual Light on the Foundation Establishment Elixirs gradually faded, revealing three lustrous, plump, and warm elixirs with an overflowing medicinal scent.


    ¡°Three Elixirs formed, but only one is a Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir, the other two are merely Premium Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the first attempt at making Foundation Establishment Elixirs is still a few degrees short of perfect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the patterns on the Elixir Medicines and exhaled deeply.


    He knew that producing three Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixirs was not so easy.


    Not only did it require exceptional Alchemy Skills, but the Pill Furnace and Earth Fire also had to meet high standards.


    Nevertheless, three Elixir Medicines with one Supreme and two Premium¨Cif word got out, it would astonish many, and countless people would come seeking his alchemy services.


    ¡°However, this is enough. The Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir can increase the probability of successful Foundation Establishment by more than thirty percent.¡±


    ¡°By giving this Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qingzhu Mountain, failure should certainly be avoided, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, looking at the Foundation Establishment Elixir in his hand.


    A Premium Foundation Establishment Elixir could enhance the odds of a successful Foundation Establishment by more than twenty percent,


    while the Supreme one exceeds thirty percent.


    The gap may seem small,


    but this slight difference in medicinal strength could cause the price of the Elixir to surge by several folds.


    Given that Qingzhu Mountain could only afford success and not failure, Lu Changsheng planned to give the Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qingzhu Mountain.


    As for Bai Ling¡¯s talent, he felt the Foundation Establishment Elixir was just to ensure an extra measure of success.


    After placing the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs into three porcelain bottles, Lu Changsheng walked out of the Alchemy Room and headed to the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Husband, half a month ago, the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family came¡­.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun, seeing Lu Changsheng, immediately showed joy.


    She informed him that the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family had brought twenty aquatic demon beasts.


    Since Lu Changsheng was in seclusion, she did not disturb him, and directly agreed to the exchange, paying five thousand Spirit Stones.


    Currently, these demon beasts were still in the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    ¡°Good, this was already agreed upon with Patriarch Xu, and the price is not an issue,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly.


    According to the price mentioned by Xu Renguang before, this transaction even rounded up to a whole number, offering a considerable discount.


    Afterward, Lu Miaoyun expressed that three days ago, she had finally made contact with the Luminous Treasure Tree, enabling this precious tree to become her Life-bound Spiritual Plant.


    Next, she could start refining the Luminous Treasure Tree into her Life-bound Spiritual Root.


    However, refining a Life-bound Spiritual Root meant once the process began, she could not leave the Spirit Plant for too long.


    Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of this time to return to Qingzhu Mountain for a while, to spend some time with her grandmother.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I¡¯ll accompany you in a few days,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said tenderly, taking his beloved wife¡¯s gentle hand,


    knowing that once she began practicing the Heavenly Longevity Technique, Lu Miaoyun would not be able to leave Bi Lake Mountain.


    It just so happened that he also needed to visit Qingzhu Mountain, so he revealed the matter of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    After accompanying his wives and children at home for several days, Lu Changsheng set out for Qingzhu Mountain with Lu Miaoyun and a few children.


    Since his son Lu Yun had married and taken two concubines, who were now both with child, Lu Changsheng allowed him to stay home instead of accompanying them,


    After all, the son was grown up; there was no need to attend to him as one would a child.


    ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun arrived at the courtyard of the Fourth Elder.


    At the time, the Fourth Elder was instructing a few Lu Family Disciples on introductory Talisman Making.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoyun, Little Rain, you are here,¡±


    The Fourth Elder immediately greeted them with a smile,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Having taken the Lifespan Extension Pill that Lu Changsheng provided, her complexion had greatly improved.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder, Aunt, and Grand Auntie!¡±


    The Lu Family Disciples, some calling Lu Miaoyun ¡®Aunt¡¯ and others, in their teens, calling her ¡®Grand Auntie,¡¯


    looked at Lu Changsheng with eyes full of respect, admiration, and reverence.


    These individuals, each with a semblance of talent for Talisman Making, could be said to have grown up listening to stories of Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_3

    Chapter 726: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_3


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng rose step by step from a son-in-law of the Lu Family, starting with Talisman Making, and became the famous Foundation Establishment Ancestor known throughout the region!


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re all family here, no need for formalities.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, not one for pomp, waved his hand dismissively.


    He then had Lu Miaoyun accompany the Fourth Elder for a chat while he taught a class for these disciples of the Lu Family.


    ¡°Changsheng, I appreciate your hard work.¡±


    The Fourth Elder¡¯s face was full of smiles upon hearing that Lu Changsheng would teach.


    With his current status and identity, Lu Changsheng still showed such respect to his grandmother, which truly moved her beyond measure.


    ¡­


    ¡°Father-in-law, I have something to discuss with you and Uncle.¡±


    The next morning, Lu Changsheng sought out Lu Yuanding, then they went to meet Lu Yuanzhong, ready to reveal the matter of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Afterward, the two made their way to Lu Yuanzhong¡¯s cave abode.


    Hearing that Lu Changsheng had something important, Lu Yuanzhong treated the matter with upmost seriousness and asked what it was.


    Under their gaze, Lu Changsheng produced a White Jade Porcelain Vase.


    Upon opening the vase, a wave of medicinal fragrance filled the air, revealing an elixir with a crystal clear hue and faintly laced with three silver stripes.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡±


    Both Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding, seeing the elixir in the porcelain vase, were visibly shaken, their eyes reflecting surprise, shock, and delight.


    ¡°Yes, this is a Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, seeing their reactions.


    ¡°Changsheng, where did you get this Foundation Establishment Elixir from?¡±


    ¡°With three elixir stripes, this¡­ this is a Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir!¡±


    Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuanzhong were immensely shocked; they never expected Lu Changsheng to actually possess a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Although Lu Miaoge had briefly mentioned the Foundation Establishment of Lu Miaofeng and Lu Muping before.


    They had indeed not considered the possibility of a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    ¡°Obtained the materials from a Robber Cultivator and had it refined by someone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    ¡°Changsheng, you intend to use this Foundation Establishment Elixir for¡­¡±


    Although they guessed what Lu Changsheng implied by showing them the elixir, they still found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°Father-in-law, Uncle, as you know, Sister Miaoge and I practice a Dual Cultivation Technique; together our cultivation pace is much faster.¡±


    ¡°So I was thinking, if there is a new Foundation Establishment in the family, Sister Miaoge would be able to concentrate on her cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    ¡°Changsheng, Foundation Establishment Elixirs are incredibly precious. I¡¯m truly touched that you would offer it, but our family doesn¡¯t feel we deserve such a gift. Just name a price, and we will gather the Spirit Stones as quickly as possible.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong took a deep breath and said.


    He was keenly aware that the closer the two families were, the more important it was to be clear about interests, so as to prevent any rifts from forming.


    Moreover, accepting someone¡¯s generosity could put them under obligation; if they took too much advantage, it would not only lower their family¡¯s status, but those married to Lu Changsheng, like Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, and Lu Miaoyun, would be affected as well.


    ¡°Well, in that case, twenty thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also did not insist and mentioned a price.


    The usual price for a genuine Foundation Establishment Elixir was twenty thousand Spirit Stones.


    However, if there was competition at an auction, the price could go up by a bit.


    And for a Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir, it could even reach thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s original intention was to give the elixir away.


    But after chatting with Lu Miaoge, and now that Lu Yuanzhong had brought it up, it turned into a half-gift, half-sale.


    ¡°How could that be fair? A standard Foundation Establishment Elixir is worth at least twenty thousand Spirit Stones, and yours is a Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir, worth at least thirty thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Our family cannot let you suffer a loss!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m quite aware of the current situation in the family; besides, Sister Miaoge contributed greatly in our fight against the Robber Cultivator. Moreover, there¡¯s no rush for the Spirit Stones; you can owe them for now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a light-hearted smile.


    He knew Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s present circumstances; unless they sold off family assets, they couldn¡¯t possibly produce twenty to thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanding looked at his son-in-law, patting his shoulder firmly, his eyes reddening with profound gratitude.


    Having once served as Patriarch of the Lu Family, his affection for the family ran deep, and his wish was to see Qingzhu Mountain thrive even more.


    Now, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s aid, not only had his daughter, Lu Miaoge, achieved Foundation Establishment, but his older brother¡¯s injury was also healed.


    Lu Changsheng even produced a supremely precious Foundation Establishment Elixir, willing to gift it or sell it to them for a low price, which left him at a loss for words.


    He felt that the best thing he had ever done in his life was to bring Lu Changsheng into the Lu Family and to marry his daughter to him.


    ¡°Currently, our children are still young and don¡¯t need this Foundation Establishment Elixir. Father-in-law, please accept it.


    Just be prepared for a bit of effort once someone in the family breaks through Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    He had a bit of self-interest in offering the Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qingzhu Mountain, hoping Lu Miaoge would be at ease staying at Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Changsheng, let¡¯s do this; we¡¯ll set the price at thirty thousand Spirit Stones, but owe the Spirit Stones for now.¡±


    ¡°Because currently, our family only has one Foundation Establishment Spirit Object, and we still need to procure two more suitable ones.¡±


    Lu Yuanding took a deep breath and stated his decision.


    With Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge already contributing to the steady rise of Qingzhu Mountain, if another member advanced to Foundation Establishment, the family¡¯s future for a hundred years would be worry-free and prospering, naturally leading to a significant increase in income.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So, paying back these Spirit Stones later would be much easier.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, did not persist.


    If Qingzhu Mountain really couldn¡¯t make ends meet, he could let Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan provide some guidance later on.


    ¡°Changsheng, currently only Miaofeng and Muping have the potential for Foundation Establishment in our family. Who do you think is suitable?¡±

 Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_4

    Chapter 727: Chapter 271: Xu Ruyin: This is my only chance in life!_4


    At this time, Lu Yuanzhong spoke up and asked.


    Although he and Lu Changsheng were both at the Foundation Establishment level, he knew that Lu Changsheng was clearly at a higher level than himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain about this either, Uncle. You can start by purchasing suitable Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, and then make a decision based on them,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, mulling over it slightly.


    ¡°Alright, once we¡¯ve acquired the Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects and are ready to plan for the Foundation Establishment, we¡¯ll discuss it properly,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong nodded.


    After finishing, he continued, ¡°Changsheng, you and Miaoge are currently in the limelight, and I feel that rushing the Foundation Establishment process would not be wise.¡±


    ¡°If another member of our family breaks through to Foundation Establishment, it might negatively impact you and possibly bring about trouble. It may even cause the other families to hold us in awe,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong remarked.


    ¡°We will see about that when the time comes,¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt that there was indeed some truth to that.


    ¡°Big brother, now that we have Changsheng and Miaoge holding down the fort, we can send Miaofeng or Mu Ping to Qingyun Market for Foundation Establishment when the time comes,¡±


    ¡°That way, our family¡¯s Foundation Establishment affairs will not be revealed outwardly for the time being. With him stationed at Qingzhu Mountain and with you overseeing the Red Leaf Valley Market, wouldn¡¯t that be adequate?¡±


    Lu Yuanding, standing nearby, voiced his opinion.


    Seeing the Foundation Establishment Elixir, he had already envisioned the day when Qingzhu Mountain would have three Foundation Establishment experts in residence.


    ¡°Indeed, this is a feasible plan,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Watching the two of them discussing matters post-Foundation Establishment, while nothing was set in stone, Lu Changsheng did not know what to say.


    In this way, the three of them settled the matter regarding the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    After staying at Qingzhu Mountain for nearly half a month, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoyun returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    In the meantime, Lu Miaoge, having gone to Bi Lake Mountain to treat Ling Zixiao, also made a trip back to Qingzhu Mountain. After learning about the Foundation Establishment Elixir, she too was deeply moved.


    ¡­.


    Yu Shui Xu Family.


    ¡°Going out to gain experience? No, absolutely not!¡±


    Xu Renguang was beaming as he watched his precious granddaughter tame the Heavenly Fire Mink.


    But when he heard Xu Ruyin wanted to venture out for training, his eyebrows instantly knitted together, and he decisively refused.


    After all, how could he bear to let such a precious granddaughter go out for training? What if an accident occurred?


    Xu Ruyin was at the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement, and the family had long-prepared the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Spirit Objects for her.


    Once Xu Ruyin reached the pinnacle of Qi Refinement, she could attempt the Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°Grandfather, I was thinking that after gaining experience, I would come back to break through to Foundation Establishment,¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always said that we cultivators should be brave and diligent, and only through sufficient trials can we achieve greatness in the future?¡±


    Xu Ruyin, with long fiery-red hair and dressed in a luxurious golden-red outfit, said in a clear tone.


    ¡°No, no, you can go out for training, but only after breaking through to Foundation Establishment. Grandfather can let you go out then, but absolutely not now,¡±


    Xu Renguang shook his head repeatedly, earnestly advising, ¡°Ruyin, you should just cultivate well at home now, and after breaking through to Foundation Establishment, Grandfather will arrange for you to go to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range for training.¡±


    ¡°Our main house has a stronghold in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, where our family¡¯s youths can train. When that time comes, you can train however you want.¡±


    When Xu Ruyin heard ¡®main house¡¯, an unfriendly chill suddenly appeared on her exquisitely beautiful face.


    ¡°Ruyin, be obedient,¡±


    Xu Renguang sighed lightly at the sight of his granddaughter¡¯s expression.


    His son had been crippled by someone else, and as a father, he was naturally filled with rage.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But such matters were legitimate in the clan competition, leaving him without recourse.


    ¡°I understand, Grandfather,¡±


    Xu Ruyin nodded and did not continue to argue.


    Returning to her own room, Xu Ruyin clenched her fists tightly, muttering to herself, ¡°Only by making a pact with a Heaven Rank Demon Beast can I form a ¡®Beastly Dao Foundation¡¯ and avenge my father¡­ Now the Heaven Rank Demon Beast is right before me, my only opportunity in this lifetime. I must not give up¡­¡±


    ¡°Hong Lian elder!¡±

 Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 272: Seed of Law! Xiao Xiyue Departs!_1

    Chapter 728: Chapter 272: Seed of Law! Xiao Xiyue Departs!_1


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    Thanks to the battle at Red Leaf Valley Market, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge had also made a name for themselves, gaining a bit of fame.


    So, during this period, quite a few Loose Cultivators and smaller Families came to pledge their loyalty.


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng, Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoge, and Xiao Xiyue had a brief discussion.


    Loose Cultivators with a particular skill and a clean family background could be recruited as Guest Elders to the Family.


    If they didn¡¯t have a particular skill, they could sign a servitude contract, a labor agreement.


    As for vassalage from smaller families, they weren¡¯t sought after at all.


    After all, the current prestige of Blue Lake Mountain was supported entirely by Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Ling Zixiao¨Cthere was no power to expand externally.


    Such matters had to wait until the Family¡¯s younger generation reached the Energy Refinement Late Stage before they could be sent out to establish a foothold and expand.


    Besides these two, there were also some female Loose Cultivators and daughters of small families who voluntarily came to Blue Lake Mountain to serve as slaves or maids, hoping to be noticed by Lu Changsheng and marry into the Lu Family.


    After all, the Mountain Master of Blue Lake Mountain¡¯s actions of taking wives, concubines, and fathering children were also widely known.


    If favored by the Lu Ancestor, for many Loose Cultivators and daughters of small families, it would be like transforming into a phoenix and soaring above the branches.


    However, most Cultivators also had self-awareness and set their sights on the sons and young masters of the Lu Family.


    Over the years, as Lu Family Disciples like Lu Xianzhi, Lu Xing, Lu Yun, Lu Feng took wives and concubines, some of the surrounding Families and Loose Cultivators also heard about it.


    As long as they married into the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, becoming a wife to a Lu Family son, they would enjoy the benefits and treatment due to Family Disciples!


    Moreover, the Mountain Master of Blue Lake Mountain strongly encouraged childbirth!


    As long as a child was born, there would be rewards!


    If the child tested positive for a Spiritual Root, there would be additional rewards!


    All these benefits and treatments were very tempting to many Loose Cultivators and smaller families.


    After all, the current reputation and public opinion about Blue Lake Mountain was quite good.


    Its ancestor, Lu Changsheng, was known for his loyalty and righteousness, in the prime of his life with astonishing combat power. As long as there were no accidents, the Family could be carefree for a hundred years.


    Moreover, marrying into Blue Lake Mountain not only meant enjoying high rank welfare benefits and receiving cultivation but their family could also benefit from some unspoken advantages.


    For example, the Xu Family, which had married off a daughter to Lu Xianzhi early on.


    Now, some smaller families, out of regard for Blue Lake Mountain, tended to treat the Xu Family with a bit more politeness, and would think twice before taking action against them.


    Furthermore, not long ago, the Xu Family obtained some business cooperation through this connection with Blue Lake Mountain.


    Even though it was just a small business distributing puppets, it was enough to draw envious looks.


    Alongside these female Loose Cultivators and marriages, there were also some male Loose Cultivators and scions of small families who aimed to marry a Lu Family daughter and join the Lu Family through marriage.


    Regarding these, Lu Changsheng was well aware, knowing that most saw it as an opportunity for profit.


    ¡°Luring people with benefits, how can one expect true loyalty?¡±


    ¡°However, once they¡¯ve joined my Lu Family¡­ then they¡¯ll have no say in the matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly as he listened to Lu Miaoyun¡¯s report.


    When he first established the Family rules, he knew that Cultivators would come to his Family for the benefits¨Cfemale cultivators marrying into his Family would enjoy the benefits of Lu Family Disciples; male cultivators marrying into the Lu Family would also receive Lu Family benefits.


    As for this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s attitude was simple.


    As long as you are honest and contribute sufficiently, you won¡¯t be shortchanged.


    However, if you join his Family and harbor other intentions, thinking of taking advantage, he would certainly not be polite.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng himself was not idle, managing to impregnate two concubines within the household.


    Worth mentioning, in this period, two female cultivators volunteered themselves, hoping to become his concubines.


    One was at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement with a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, stating that as long as Lu Changsheng was willing to provide Foundation Establishment resources, she was willing to serve as his concubine for twenty years and bear three children.


    To this, Lu Changsheng told her to get lost.


    Though the woman had a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root,


    the value of such a Spiritual Root and Cultivation Level at White Jade Tower, at most, was ten to twenty thousand. He truly didn¡¯t understand where she got the confidence to name such a price¨Cdid she believe she had some exquisite treasure to offer?


    However, another woman called ¡®Luan Qing¡¯ was not bad.


    Sixth Level Energy Refinement, Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, and also skilled in a craft called ¡®incense making.¡¯


    This woman¡¯s request was much simpler; she had wandered the Cultivation World for a long time, realizing her prospects were bleak and sought to settle down and live a peaceful life.


    Having heard that the ancestor of Blue Lake Mountain was incomparably handsome and treated his wives and concubines extremely well, she came with admiration.


    After a simple background check, Lu Changsheng took this woman as a secondary wife.


    Furthermore, realizing this was a good way to take in concubines, he directly gifted her a High Rank Breakthrough Elixir so she could break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    In the future, after she bore two children, he would also help her open a fragrance shop.


    ¡­


    That day, a system notification sound rang out.


    [Congratulations, host, for the birth of 50 offspring from your descendants¨Cawarding one lottery chance]


    ¡°Fifty, finally kind of a windfall, it made me wait quite a while!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing the system notification, showed a bit of joy on his face.


    Ever since he saw that the system granted Child Money for the first and tenth grandchild, but then saw no further grants, he had felt somewhat disheartened.


    Fortunately, the Child Money from the system finally came through.


    Knowing that the achievements in this realm through his children¡¯s offspring would be much higher than his own.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°But this pace is pretty fast. When I was diligent in fathering fifty children, it took me over seven years.¡±


    ¡°But now, the kids only took four years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng remarked.


    Moreover, the fact that it took only just over four years was with few age-appropriate children being married off early.


    Now, as time passes and more of the children age, more and more are starting to marry, and this snowball will only gather momentum fast.

 Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 272: Seed of Law! Xiao Xiyue Departs!_2

    Chapter 729: Chapter 272: Seed of Law! Xiao Xiyue Departs!_2


    Although there were many children, the aspect of Spiritual Roots was somewhat disappointing.


    In the entire generation of grandchildren, so far only two children possessed Spiritual Roots.


    One of them was recently born to a concubine of his son, Lu Yun.


    Therefore, in this regard, Lu Changsheng knew that they could only rely on those children in the family who had Spiritual Roots.


    But not many of these children with Spiritual Roots were currently married.


    His sons Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Quanzhen, and his daughters Lu Ruyi, Lu Xiaoru, all had no plans of marrying yet.


    Although his elderly father was willing to urge them, the children would definitely agree, but he was not going to force his children to marry and have children just for the sake of sweepstakes.


    ¡°System, draw a lottery!¡±


    Lu Changsheng went to the study and silently chanted in his mind.


    Instantly, the system lottery wheel appeared.


    A golden light began to spin along with it.


    Before long, the golden light stopped on the ¡®other¡¯ category.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a Seed of Law: Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, the host can check it at any time]


    A pale golden halo of a sword pattern appeared along with the system¡¯s notification sound.


    ¡°Seed of Law, Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might? What is this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon seeing the reward he had drawn.


    In his many years in the Cultivation World, he had never heard of something like a Seed of Law.


    Immediately, with a slight movement of his Mental Spirit, he checked the Seed of Law in the system.


    [Seed of Law: Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might]


    [Rank: Fourth Rank]


    [Explanation: When the light of the sun and moon shines, the treasure sword charges at the Bull, the recipient¡¯s natural Sword Dao talent increases, Sword Qi is sharp and domineering, swallowing the stars, fearless and defiant, with a proud and unyielding spirit]


    ¡°Fourth Rank!? Enhances Sword Dao talent, sharp Sword Qi, swallowing stars? Can this Seed of Law enhance a person¡¯s talent?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised as he looked at the Seed of Law before him.


    He knew that in the Cultivation World, anything that could improve or enhance someone else¡¯s talent was extremely rare.


    This Seed of Law before him could enhance Sword Dao talent, and with a rank of Fourth Rank, it was clearly extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirit stirred slightly as he extracted the Seed of Law from the System Space to examine its detailed effects.


    Immediately, a pale golden light, the size of a thumb, appeared before him.


    About the specific effects of this Seed of Law, Lu Changsheng became instantly aware.


    This Seed of Law had the effects of elevating one¡¯s talent, enhancing perception, harmonizing one¡¯s nature, improving one¡¯s cultivation rank, and filling in any deficiencies.


    After use, not only is the Sword Dao talent enhanced, but future cultivation and comprehension of Sword Dao techniques would yield twice the result with half the effort.


    The whole person would also be subtly influenced by the Seed of Law, gradually becoming proud and unyielding in nature, fearless and courageous, striving with vigor.


    If one¡¯s personality is naturally aligned with the Seed of Law, it could maximize its effects!


    From then on, one could make rapid progress on the path of the Sword Dao, and the mana and Sword Qi cultivated would be several times more ferocious than that of ordinary people!


    ¡°How does this Seed of Law resemble the ¡®Sword Bone¡¯ among the Sword Cultivator¡¯s constitutions?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of the ¡®Sword Bone¡¯ among the Sword Cultivator¡¯s constitutions as he looked at the effects of the Seed of Law.


    In the books he had read, it was written that those born with Sword Bone would exhibit extraordinary Sword Dao talent from the moment they held a sword.


    When cultivating Sword Dao techniques, not only would they progress swiftly, but their power would also surpass that of others.


    As for temperament, having cultivated the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Lu Changsheng could only say many a Sword Cultivator were so by nature.


    Because only with such a temperament could one traverse the Sword Dao faster and farther.


    ¡°Who should I give this Seed of Law to¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Seed of Law in his hand, stroking his chin.


    Although he cultivated the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, he didn¡¯t have much interest in this kind of Seed of Law.


    One reason was, he had the system¡¯s enlightenment, which made any additional Sword Dao talent unnecessary for understanding the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Another reason was that this Seed of Law would subtly influence someone else¡¯s nature.


    He was very clear about his own temperament and had no desire to change it.


    Therefore, in his view, the Seed of Law was definitely meant for his children.


    After all, if the temperament matched, the effect of the Seed of Law would be quite remarkable, it was like a small Spiritual Body.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, Xianzhi, Ruyi, Quanzhen, Yun¡¯er, Lu Xing¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng considered his current children and felt that none were quite suitable.


    The next moment, he immediately thought of his son Lu Qingshan, who was far away in another country!


    This son had a Gengjin Body Constitution, and Lu Changsheng had intended to teach him the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    However, due to an accident, he was taken in as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal and brought to the Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.


    Although this son was mischievous and undisciplined, Lu Changsheng knew that his son was proud and obstinate by nature, with an indomitable spirit in his bones.


    Overall, he was well-suited for this Seed of Law.


    ¡°I wonder what techniques Qingshan is practicing in the Jinyang Sect¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng toyed with the Seed of Law, murmuring to himself.


    Although his son¡¯s Spiritual Root was metal-leaning and he possessed a Gengjin Body Constitution, which was suitable for Sword techniques,


    he did not know which Cultivation Technique his son¡¯s Nascent Soul master was teaching him in the Jinyang Sect.


    He only knew that his son¡¯s Cultivation progress was indeed very rapid.


    He had already broken through to the Fourth Level of Energy Refinement!


    At this rate, before he turned thirty, Lu Qingshan would certainly be able to break through to Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°Once Zi Xiao has fully recovered from her injuries and has finished setting up the Divine Wood Great Formation, I will take a trip to the Jinyang Sect,¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    He had long promised Lu Miaohuan and Lu Miaoge that he would visit Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect to see his children.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If his son Lu Qingshan was practicing Sword techniques and his temperament remained the same, then in his view, this Seed of Law could not be more suitable for Lu Qingshan.


    ¡­


    Jinyang Sect, Tian Yuan Peak.


    ¡°Qingshan, why did you get into a conflict with others?¡±


    In the grand hall, a voluptuous woman in her thirties, wearing a long red dress, spoke lazily.

 Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 272: Seed of Law! Xiao Xiyue Departs!_3

    Chapter 730: Chapter 272: Seed of Law! Xiao Xiyue Departs!_3


    ¡°That bastard dared to bully little Zhu¡¯er, I¡¯m already being lenient by not killing him!¡±


    Lu Qingshan, dressed in a golden and white magical robe, clenched his fist inside his sleeve as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re only at the Fourth Level Energy Refinement, and the other party has reached the Sixth Level. How could you kill him?¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal, looking at her disciple with a wine gourd to her red lips, took a sip with apparent nonchalance and said.


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t dare to kill me!¡±


    Lu Qingshan, standing tall and straight before the Tianyuan True Immortal, spoke assuredly.


    ¡°Oh, and you¡¯re not afraid that killing him would bring trouble?¡±


    ¡°Among sects, it¡¯s a grave sin to kill a fellow disciple.¡±


    Yan Yuan rested an elbow on the armrest, her head propped in her hand, her hair cascading down, and her lush, bare legs crossed as she said with interest.


    ¡°Afraid, but if someone dares to bully my sister, as her brother, it¡¯s my duty to seek revenge!¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s clenched fist relaxed, and he then said with a smile, ¡°Jinyun Peak and our Tian Yuan Peak have never gotten along. They are clearly provoking us on purpose. How can you, Master, simply stand by and watch?¡±


    ¡°Besides, if I at the Qi Refinement Fourth Level manage to slaughter someone at the Sixth Level, I¡¯d be bringing honor to our Tian Yuan Peak and to you, Master. Would you still punish me for that?¡±


    Lu Qingshan said so.


    ¡°Your temperament really is¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yuan cracked a smile, waved her hand, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of wild beasts on Tian Yuan Peak. If you¡¯re hungry, you can hunt on the mountain as practice.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really starving and can¡¯t find any game, you can ask Xiao Bai for help.¡±


    Yan Yuan said so.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡±


    Lu Qingshan bowed in response.


    ¡°Alright, off you go, or little Zhu¡¯er will start worrying again, thinking that I¡¯m blaming you.¡±


    Yan Yuan shook her head gently and took another sip from her wine gourd.


    Watching Lu Qingshan leave the hall, she revealed a hint of chill on her otherwise lazy and casually beautiful face, ¡°I, Yan Yuan, am often away from the sect and don¡¯t manage affairs, but they really think they can bully my Tian Yuan Peak so easily!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    As soon as Lu Qingshan left the hall, Lu Qingzhu hurried over with concern.


    ¡°Little Zhu¡¯er, Master was just asking what happened, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at his sister, immediately showing a carefree smile and ruffling her head as he said.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t fight with others next time, does it hurt?¡±


    Lu Qingzhu looked at Lu Qingshan¡¯s somewhat swollen cheek, her eyes red with concern as she spoke softly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. This time I was a bit off, I couldn¡¯t slaughter him. Next time something like this happens, I¡¯ll definitely take down that bastard!¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with an easy grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being useless, I can¡¯t help brother at all, and instead, I¡¯m just a burden,¡±


    Lu Qingzhu¡¯s eyes teared up as she spoke.


    ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s a brother¡¯s duty to protect his sister. If something similar happens in the future, you must tell me sooner. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, understand?¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a gentle smile, lightly flicking Lu Qingzhu¡¯s delicate little nose.


    After spending some time with Lu Qingzhu, and telling the young girl to rest, Lu Qingshan ran to the back mountain and shouted towards the sky, ¡°Fairy Crane, Fairy Crane!¡±


    ¡°What is it, boy?¡±


    Soon after, a majestic and handsome crane, over ten feet tall with fiery red plumage swooped down from the sky.


    ¡°Look, I was beaten up in a fight today, it hurts like hell. Give me some of your divine saliva¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan pointed to the injuries on his cheek and arm, and spoke up.


    ¡°Go on, trying to trick this fairy into giving you divine saliva again? Nothing doing!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crane spread its wings and took off.


    Yet, just as it took flight, seeing Lu Qingshan¡¯s appearance, it still threw down a small porcelain bottle saying, ¡°Fine, fine, here¡¯s a bottle for you, boy.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thanks a lot!¡±


    Lu Qingshan caught the small porcelain bottle and shouted his thanks to the white crane.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Inside the Lu Family Mansion, the hall of deliberation.


    This day marked the Lu Family¡¯s annual family meeting.


    Lu Changsheng sat in the main seat, listening to reports from his wife and children below.


    This year, the overall situation for Bi Lake Mountain was still in deficit.


    However, with the family disciples becoming proficient in their trades, and with an increase in the number of spirit farmers, spirit plant carers, fishermen, and beast tamers, the revenue from the spirit fields and fisheries showed steady improvement.


    The puppet workshop and wine brewing shop had also started to turn a profit, so the overall deficit wasn¡¯t large, amounting to a total loss of six thousand eight hundred and ninety-two spirit stones.


    The reason for a deficit of over six thousand spirit stones was entirely due to the large expenses and outlay for the Lu Family disciples.


    One reason was that the benefits provided to the Lu Family disciples were relatively generous.


    Additionally, the children in the family were gradually getting married.


    Like my son Lu Yun, who had already married one and brought in three.


    Other sons who wished to marry also could mostly take wives with Spiritual Roots.


    In such circumstances, the family¡¯s expenses had significantly increased.


    As for these expenses, Lu Changsheng had no objections.


    After all, as long as his children were willing to marry and have children, he would be happy, even if it meant a little more expense.


    After briefly summarizing the year, Lu Changsheng saw that the family was progressing steadily and felt that in another two years, he could choose a few of his children to appoint as the Family Head and Elders.


    In that way, he would be completely free from worrying about these trivial matters.


    After the family meeting concluded, it was time for Xiao Xiyue to return to Qingyun Sect to report back.


    She had been assigned to situate at Bi Lake Mountain for three years, and now that the time was up, she must return to Qingyun Sect.


    Seven days later, Xiao Xiyue said farewell to her daughter Lu Wangshu.


    She expressed that she had to leave and would come to see her whenever she had time.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that her mother was leaving, Lu Wangshu¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, and she cried out sobbingly.


    Initially, she and Xiao Xiyue were not very close.


    But over these three years, aside from her daily meditation times, Xiao Xiyue spent most of her time doting on her daughter, indulging her every whim.


    So now, hearing that her mother was leaving, Lu Wangshu was extremely sad and reluctant to part.


    ¡°Little Wangshu, don¡¯t cry. Mother will come to visit you when I have time,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, seeing her daughter like this, instantly felt a bit flustered. Her beautiful face was filled with confusion as she comforted her.


    ¡°If little Wangshu misses mother, you can also come to see me anytime.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, watching this scene, crouched down and comforted his daughter in a gentle voice.


    He had long realized why many cultivators were reluctant to start families and have children.


    It was still manageable during the Qi Refinement Realm.


    But when a cultivator reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, they may close off to meditate for several months, or even one or two years.


    If they reached the Core Formation Stage, this period could extend to several years, or even decades.


    This also meant there would be no time to accompany their children.


    Possibly after one meditation session, the children would have grown up, leading to an indifferent relationship between them.


    Or, due to the lack of guidance, they might develop a problematic character and bring disaster upon themselves.


    In the case of Xiao Xiyue, spending so much time accompanying her daughter was indeed a hindrance to her cultivation.


    As for himself, his cultivation was completely casual, wholly reliant on consuming pills and exploiting loopholes.


    ¡°Mother, I will miss you¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu, smart and sensible since childhood, wiped the corner of her eyes and spoke quietly.


    ¡°Mother will miss little Wangshu too.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue pursed her lips and spoke, even harboring a thought to continue staying at Bi Lake Mountain to accompany her daughter.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched this scene and was tempted to let Xiao Xiyue take Lu Wangshu to Qingyun Sect.


    But knowing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s personality, she would dote on the child every day if she took her with her, which might severely hinder her cultivation.


    Moreover, once Xiao Xiyue returned to her sect, there would be other duties, and she wouldn¡¯t have much time to care for the child.


    Eventually, after a heartfelt farewell between mother and daughter, Xiao Xiyue departed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, daddy is here. Come on, daddy will take you fishing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at his daughter who still had somewhat red eyes, said soothingly.


    Now that Xiao Xiyue had left, he, as the father, would naturally spend more time with his daughter, helping her move past her sadness as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to hear a story.¡±


    Lu Wangshu looked up with her little head and said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a mountain, on the mountain there was a temple, inside the temple there was a¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In a marketplace.


    ¡°Hong Lian senior, I have gathered all the materials required to use the secret Divine Technique. Can I now stealthily enter Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Xu Ruyin spoke in her mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain is merely a Second Rank Great Formation. With my Seamless Celestial Clothes Divine Technique, sneaking in will not be difficult.¡±


    ¡°However, taking away a Heaven Rank Demon Beast still carries some risk. Are you sure you have thought this through?¡±


    An ethereal and elegant voice, as gentle as the singing of heaven, echoed in Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hong Lian senior, I have thought it through. When I started practicing the Beast Technique, I was ready!¡±


    Xu Ruyin, with her delicate and stunning beauty, expressed her determination.

 Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 274: Inspector Xu Ruyin_1

    Chapter 733: Chapter 274: Inspector Xu Ruyin_1


    ¡°What is this place!?¡±


    Xu Ruyin opened her eyes amidst a dizzying whirl.


    The scenery before her had completely changed, clearly not within Bi Lake Mountain.


    Apart from a majestic palace and a pond, all around and above her was shrouded in gray mist.


    But in the next moment, she felt her entire body restrained, unable to move the slightest bit.


    ¡°Ancestor Hong Lian, where are we? What was that True Spirit you just mentioned!?¡±


    Xu Ruyin hastily inquired of Hong Lian in her mind.


    Even though she was mature beyond her years and unusual compared to others, she too was somewhat at a loss in face of such a situation.


    Moreover, when the divine light fell just a moment ago, even the usually calm and composed Ancestor Hong Lian cried out in alarm, visibly shaken, which truly unsettled her.


    After all, she dared to break into Bi Lake Mountain to steal a Heaven Rank Demon Beast, relying on this Ancestor Hong Lian.


    ¡°This should be a Cave Heaven Treasure, or possibly inside the body of a demon beast!¡±


    ¡°This palace sensed an aura surpassing that of Heaven Rank Demon Beasts during the event just now, it could very well be the legendary True Spirit Demon Beast!¡±


    Hong Lian stated gravely.


    Her voice was no longer as ethereal and gentle, now filled with a sense of gravity.


    Even though she was once a Nascent Soul True Lord and had witnessed countless great scenes, facing such a situation, her heart was also overwhelmed with shock and astonishment.


    If this situation had occurred within the cave dwelling or clan territory of a Nascent Soul True Lord, she would not have been so astounded.


    But the problem was that Bi Lake Mountain was merely a spiritual land owned by a Foundation Establishment Family!


    A Foundation Establishment Family not only had a Heaven Rank Demon Beast, but also possessed a Cave Heaven Treasure and a True Spirit aura, an utterly shocking revelation!


    Thinking of all the information she had obtained from Xu Ruyin regarding Lu Changsheng, including how the Heaven Rank Demon Beast was used as a playmate for the children in the family, she dared not hesitate any longer.


    She immediately told Xu Ruyin, ¡°Girl, we must not stay here long, open your heart and mind¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor Hong Lian!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Xu Ruyin responded immediately.


    At that moment, Ling Zixiao stepped out of Changsheng Hall.


    She looked toward Xu Ruyin, clad in a black bodysuit and immobilized in the air, and demanded sternly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a fearsome and majestic magic aura spread from Xu Ruyin¡¯s body.


    In the depths of her dark, enticing eyes, two red lotuses emerged, blooming and dyeing her pupils with a fiery red color that made her eyes seem seductively bizarre.


    Foundation Establishment Early Stage!


    Foundation Establishment Middle Stage!


    Foundation Establishment Late Stage!


    Foundation Establishment Peak!


    False Core!


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯s¡¯ Mana aura climbed relentlessly.


    Within a short time, it escalated from the peak of Qi Refinement to the level of False Core, yearning to break free from the constraints binding her and to flee this place.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, witnessing this, felt a sudden shock and quickly called out, ¡°Mount Sumeru, Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Immediately within Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, a terrifying force of heavenly earthly confinement began to descend upon ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯, causing her body to feel heavy and her Mana within to sink like a stone in the sea, unable to circulate even a little bit.


    ¡°True Spirit, it really is the aura of a True Spirit! We are inside a demon beast!¡±


    ¡°How could this be possible, the Mountain Master of Bi Lake Mountain is only at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation, how could there be a True Spirit Demon Beast reigning over this spiritual land!¡±


    ¡°Though this demon beast is not powerful, being merely a youngling, but¡­.¡±


    ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯, sensing this horrifying demonic power, was full of alarm in her voice.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to think too much, as the Mana aura within her continued to surge and escalate, exuding a pressure comparable to Core Formation, causing Ling Zixiao to feel as if the space around them was solidifying.


    However, just as the Mana aura began to spread, a vast and profound force of heavenly earthly confinement fell upon her, making ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ feel heavy.


    All Mana, her Qi Ocean Core, everything was suppressed and sealed, unable to circulate at all.


    At that moment, Hong Lian¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She knew she had been trapped!


    This young True Spirit was not something she could compare with in her current state.


    ¡°Hum¡ª-¡±


    Just then, faint ripples appeared in the void.


    A handsome young man with an upright figure, wearing a green robe, emerged.


    ¡°Hm, is this¡­ an Inspector?¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, seeing the figure in a black bodysuit in the air, he was momentarily stunned.


    He had thought that Xiahou Wuwo had infiltrated their home.


    But upon seeing the figure immobilized in mid-air in an X shape, he immediately thought of the Inspector series from a previous life.


    The figure wore a black bodysuit that wrapped tightly around the body, leaving only the eyes exposed.


    But this tight outfit perfectly highlighted her curvaceous and attractive figure.


    Especially the entire person, presenting an X shape!


    Even though her face was not visible, just from the graceful figure alone, she exuded a different kind of allure.


    ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao, seeing Lu Changsheng come over, immediately reported the recent events to him.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng called out at once.


    ¡°Rip¡ª-¡±


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, Mount Sumeru Tree King immediately received the command, and its demonic power surged.


    Before their eyes, the immobilized ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ in the black bodysuit ripped apart with a ¡®rip¡¯.


    As the black bodysuit shattered, the features of the ¡®Inspector¡¯ were revealed.


    Flaming red silky hair, an exquisitely beautiful face, eyes clear and cold with the appearance of two blooming red lotuses, mysterious and elegant.


    Her alluring and provocative figure was scantily clad in just a red gold-threaded phoenix-embroidered undergarment, revealing a swath of white jade skin from her slender neck.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Below that, was the fullness of her bounteous pride.


    Even through the undergarment, its impressive form was apparent.


    Smooth and flat belly, with a waist so slender and delicate.


    At her waist, the underpants could not fully hide the round and ample curves of her behind.


    And a pair of legs like creamy white jade, long and slender yet strong and firm, proportioned perfectly with her figure.

 Chapter 734 - Chapter 735: Chapter 274: Inspector Xu Ruyin_3

    Chapter 735: Chapter 274: Inspector Xu Ruyin_3


    Ling Zixiao gently caressed Xu Ruyin¡¯s skin as she spoke.


    Underneath Ling Zixiao¡¯s palm, Xu Ruyin felt goosebumps erupt all over her body upon hearing those words.


    At that moment, she realized that the rumors about Lu Changsheng in the outside world were mistaken.


    The other party was definitely not any kind of gentleman!


    Otherwise, why would he become dao companions with such a woman?


    To think she had just sought help from her, only to find this woman to be even worse than Lu Changsheng, a veritable witch, a demoness!


    ¡°Miss Xu, are you still unwilling to speak?¡±


    Hearing Ling Zixiao¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a cold voice.


    He too was pondering how to deal with Xu Ruyin before him.


    As Ling Zixiao had said, since the other party knew about the Mount Sumeru Tree King, she definitely could not be allowed to leave alive.


    As for killing her?


    He remembered that the Xu Ruyin before him possessed a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.


    A female cultivator with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root would indeed make for a fine breeding partner, a shame to kill!


    Moreover, following the plot of the Inspector, infiltrating and failing, becoming a captive, and then being taken by oneself¡­ that seemed reasonable, didn¡¯t it?


    However, his first priority was to clear up the soul within Xu Ruyin!


    After all, compared to a soul capable of advancing Xu Ruyin from Qi Refinement to Core Formation, her issue seemed trivial!


    ¡°Just kill me!¡±


    Xu Ruyin continued to speak through gritted teeth.


    Her face showed the resolute expression of someone resigned to death, exuding an air of nobility and dignity that could not be violated.


    ¡°Hehe, does Miss Xu really wish for death so earnestly?¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed lightly, enjoying the presence of a strict and noble young lady like her.


    If she had submitted to him at first sight, he would have found it boring.


    While speaking, he lifted Xu Ruyin¡¯s chin and appraised her, ¡°If you behave, perhaps Lu might grant you a way out?¡±


    ¡°You wanted a demon beast, didn¡¯t you? If there¡¯s one thing Lu has in abundance, it¡¯s demon beasts. Look, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Having said this, Lu Changsheng slapped the Spiritual Beast bag and the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm appeared, emanating a brutal and bloodthirsty aura at his side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you desire to seek justice for your father? Are you really content to die here like this?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to obey, maybe Lu would be willing to avenge you in the future, to help you obtain justice for your father,¡± Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice was deep and tempting.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin opened her eyes wide, looking at the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Her cultivation technique ¡°Beast Technique¡± was sensitive to the aura of demon beasts, allowing her to sense their bloodline potential to some extent.


    Therefore, through her Beast Technique, she instantly knew this was a Spiritual Insect with Heaven Rank bloodline potential.


    Looking at the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm before her and listening to Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, even though Xu Ruyin knew he was deceiving her, her heart couldn¡¯t help waver slightly.


    After all, she was currently facing a desperate situation.


    And Lu Changsheng¡¯s words had sparked some hope within her, a desire to survive.


    Because she truly didn¡¯t wish to die here!


    As a child, she was discovered to possess a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and showed an affinity for Pet Beasts, exhibiting a remarkable talent for Beast Taming!


    She subsequently found an Ancient Beast Taming Charm and even received guidance from a senior!


    Her life was meant to be extraordinary, achieving Core Formation, even Nascent Soul, and standing at the peak of the Cultivation World¨Chow could she be willing to die here!


    ¡°Girl, adapt to the circumstances¡­¡±


    At this time, a pleasant sigh resonated within Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind.


    It was the voice of Hong Lian.


    She knew that facing such a situation, it would be difficult to escape opportunistically using the ancient charm.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng before her might have already sensed her presence, so she too had abandoned any attempt to hide.


    Furthermore, based on Xu Ruyin¡¯s rough introduction about Lu Changsheng, the presence of two young demon beasts with Heavenly Grade bloodlines and a young True Spirit made her suspect something.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the struggle in Xu Ruyin¡¯s eyes.


    He knew she wasn¡¯t truly prepared to embrace death.


    Or rather, Xu Ruyin had never imagined she would fail or become a captive on this mission.


    Since she didn¡¯t truly possess the desire to die, everything became much easier to handle.


    ¡°Miss Xu, are you here to steal my Spiritual Beasts?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng wore a smile, inquiring in a gentle, refined manner, like that of a modest gentleman.


    This question was obvious.


    What he wanted was for Xu Ruyin to speak up.


    Many things happen only once or countless times.


    Once Xu Ruyin spoke for the first time, everything thereafter would become much simpler.

 Chapter 735 - Chapter 736: Chapter 275: Your Grandpa is So Beautiful, Now Hes Mine!_1

    Chapter 736: Chapter 275: Your ¡®Grandpa¡¯ is So Beautiful, Now He¡¯s Mine!_1


    Xu Ruyin gazed at Lu Changsheng¡¯s peerlessly handsome features, listening to his voice, gentle as the winter¡¯s sun, feeling as though she were basked in the warmth of a spring breeze.


    Her agitated heart involuntarily calmed down.


    She felt that Lu Changsheng harbored no blame towards her at all.


    It was purely a matter of her having done something wrong, and an affectionate elder was patiently instructing her.


    She knew it was an illusion, that Lu Changsheng was employing some technique on her, but she still responded in a soft voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing this, a hint of a smile appeared in both Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes.


    Knowing that Xu Ruyin had relented, the matter would be easier to handle.


    ¡°Was it because of the matter with the Spiritual Beasts that Miss Xu observed Lu so intently back at Wugong Ridge Zheng Family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, his voice smooth as jade, persuasive and gentle.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°With Miss Xu¡¯s family background, surely you aren¡¯t lacking in Spiritual Beasts, right?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Patriarch Xu prepare for you the Earth Grade Bloodline Spirit Beast ¡®Fire Python Tiger¡¯ and ¡®Heavenly Fire Mink¡¯ before?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a warm smile, as he smoothed Xu Ruyin¡¯s somewhat disordered fiery red hair, tucking it behind her ear.


    Her hair felt glossy and soft to the touch, very pleasant to the fingers.


    Xu Ruyin bit her lips until they turned somewhat pale, a struggle evident in her eyes, as she said, ¡°Because I need a Heavenly-Rank Demon Beast¡­¡±


    ¡°Though Heavenly-Rank Demon Beasts are indeed rare, the Mysterious Turtle Spirit Beast in Lu¡¯s home is merely at the initial stage of First Grade.¡±


    ¡°Even if Miss Xu took it, cultivating it to maturity would take decades, maybe even a century, and during this time, it probably wouldn¡¯t be of any help to Miss Xu, right?¡±


    ¡°So, why would Miss Xu go to such lengths to do this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    This was the point he found most perplexing.


    Heavenly-Rank Bloodline Demon Beasts were indeed rare and precious.


    But cultivating them was also extremely difficult.


    Especially the Cold Blue Dark Turtle from his family, known to be a turtle-type Demon Beast, notoriously slow-growing.


    Xu Ruyin, by stealing it, aiming to nurture it to Second Rank, potent enough to be an ally, would need at least decades.


    And yet, here she was, at the pinnacle of Qi Refinement, not breaking through to Foundation Establishment at home, but instead attempting to steal at his place, making him suspect other reasons.


    Hearing this, Xu Ruyin¡¯s spirit trembled, she bit her lips tightly and then slowly closed her eyes.


    The Heavenly-Rank Demon Beast was linked to her Cultivation Technique ¡®Beast Technique¡¯, her true secret, one she was unwilling to reveal.


    ¡°Miss Xu, are you unwilling to speak?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, his palm caressing Xu Ruyin¡¯s smooth cheek and sliding down to her slender neck, saying, ¡°It seems this Heavenly Rank Spirit Beast must be tied to some other important secret.¡±


    ¡°Could it be related to the Mighty Soul within Miss Xu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle touch, Xu Ruyin felt a soft numbness throughout her body, biting her lips to death.


    But at his words, her pupils shrank sharply, and a look of terror appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She had not expected Lu Changsheng to know of the existence of Elder Hong Lian!


    Compared to the Beast Technique, Elder Hong Lian was her greatest secret!


    Aside from herself, not a second person knew of this secret.


    But now, it had been spoken by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°A soul within the body!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, who was nearby, heard this, looked at Xu Ruyin¡¯s expression, and also showed surprise, contemplating deeply.


    She had been pondering, how could an Energy Refining Cultivator¡¯s magic aura suddenly rise to rival Core Formation!


    Even with some rare artifact, it wouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated.


    Now hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, realization dawned on her.


    ¡°To temporarily elevate an Energy Refining Cultivator¡¯s Cultivation Level to Core Formation, at least it must be that of a Nascent Soul True Lord, right!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao felt a chill of fear and suspicion.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Mount Sumeru Tree King residing at home, facing such an entity, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ¡°It seems, Lu has guessed correctly, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    Clad in a light-blue brocade robe, Lu Changsheng¡¯s attractive face wore an inviting smile, as comforting as a spring day, captivating to anyone who looked upon him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s for myself, the Cultivation Technique I am practicing requires a contract with a Heavenly-Rank Demon Beast!¡±


    Xu Ruyin opened her eyes, breathing slightly, and said.


    Now that Elder Hong Lian¡¯s matter had been sensed by Lu Changsheng, she knew there was no need to hide anymore.


    She could only hope, after revealing her situation, that Lu Changsheng would, as previously said, spare her¡­


    ¡°Oh? The Cultivation Technique requires a contract with a Heavenly-Rank Demon Beast?¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this and frowned slightly.


    He had not expected there to be such a Cultivation Technique.


    Nevertheless, he did not doubt her words.


    After all, he possessed several Peripheral Sect Level and Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques.


    Knowing that the types of Cultivation Techniques were diverse and strange.


    Xu Ruyin¡¯s must be some sort of Beast Taming Cultivation Technique, related to Spiritual Beasts.


    ¡°Does it mean a contract must be made with a Heavenly-Rank Demon Beast to break through the Realm? If so, that¡¯s rather harsh.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ the higher the latent potential of the contracted Spirit Beast¡¯s bloodline, the better the Dao Foundation that is condensed, the more solid the basis?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered to himself.


    He roughly guessed why Xu Ruyin hadn¡¯t broken through to Foundation Establishment and was in such a hurry to steal a Spirit Beast from his place.


    It was likely related to her advancement from Qi Refinement to Foundation Establishment.


    For a Cultivator, the Dao Foundation formed during the break from Energy Refinement to Foundation Establishment is of utmost importance!


    Once the Dao Foundation is established, unless one breaks the Foundation and starts over, it cannot be reformed or improved!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If your Dao Foundation is inferior, so are your combat abilities and potential!


    Even if you later obtain top-tier Cultivation Techniques, the Foundation will still be affected by the quality of the Dao Foundation!


    For average Cultivators, this is not a big deal.


    For them, being able to break through to Foundation Establishment is already a blessing!


    But Xu Ruyin, who is exceptionally gifted and harbors a Mighty Soul within her, would certainly take this step very seriously, striving to do her best!

 Chapter 736 - Chapter 737: Chapter 275: Your Grandpa Is Really Beautiful, Now Hes Mine!_2

    Chapter 737: Chapter 275: Your ¡®Grandpa¡¯ Is Really Beautiful, Now He¡¯s Mine!_2


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Let me guess, it must be the bloodline rank of the Spiritual Beasts that concerns Miss Xu¡¯s breakthrough at the Foundation Establishment stage, the quality of her Dao Foundation, and her future potential.¡±


    ¡°After all, with Miss Xu¡¯s talent and fortuitous encounters, the future holds at least Core Formation, if not Nascent Soul. How could she be content with using an Earth Grade Bloodline Spiritual Beast to condense her Dao Foundation?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, when Miss Xu sensed that I possess a Heavenly Rank Bloodline Spiritual Beast, she thought to obtain a Heavenly Rank Spirit Beast through me for her breakthrough, which is why she resorted to such thievery.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke unhurriedly, his face wearing a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruyin was taken aback.


    She had not expected that by merely mentioning her Cultivation Technique required a contract with a Heavenly Rank Demon Beast, Lu Changsheng would guess the general situation of her Beast Technique.


    Her lips pursed, she responded coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if it is?¡±


    ¡°No ¡®so what,¡¯ I think it is quite reasonable and normal,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°In the Cultivation World, when faced with an opportunity, one must not miss it. One must fight and scramble for it by oneself, only by doing so can one travel far on the path of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s actions are not at all improper; it is just that you encountered me, hence your current predicament.¡±


    Xu Ruyin was momentarily stunned by Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    She had not expected him to actually approve of her actions.


    A mix of indescribable emotions surged within her heart.


    ¡°If it were me, faced with such an opportunity, I would certainly think of a way to snatch it. There¡¯s no need for Miss Xu to feel embarrassed,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle, pinching Xu Ruyin¡¯s delicately beautiful cheek.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    At these words, Xu Ruyin¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of bewilderment.


    Indeed, the Cultivation World is such¨Cwhere the strong prey on the weak, without reasoning.


    But deep down, she still knew that this kind of behavior was inappropriate.


    However, hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words like this, she felt somewhat less guilty.


    She even thought that Lu Changsheng might not be that bad, quite understanding, and wouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her.


    Perhaps if she cooperated and behaved, he might really let her go.


    ¡°However, the principle remains, but Miss Xu, before committing such an act, you must have been prepared for the consequences, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm slid from her soft and tender cheek down to her slender neck, delicate collarbone, and then to the full pride beneath the golden phoenix lingerie.


    He then grasped a difficult-to-hold snowy part, letting the rich creamy white jade overflow at his fingertips.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s warm hand assaulted her sensitive spot, Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind went blank, her gaze somewhat scattered.


    Although she was mature in mind, she had never experienced such matters between men and women before.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s palm had roamed her body, but as a woman, she could barely endure it.


    But now, the hand of a strange man tightly grasped her full pride, leaving her mind blank and somewhat at a loss.


    Her body, though restrained and hard to move, seemed electrified at this moment, her long beautiful legs straight as jade, the toes of her feet tensed.


    ¡°You¡­ you said if I behaved, you would let me go,¡±


    Xu Ruyin said with a tremble, lowering her beautiful eyes and enduring the shame.


    Just a moment ago, her heart had grown somewhat fond and accepting of Lu Changsheng.


    But his current actions completely disrupted her thoughts, and she could no longer converse calmly with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did say that as long as you behave, I will let you go, and I might even give you a Heavenly Rank Demon Beast to seek justice for your father,¡±


    ¡°But¡­ this will depend on whether Miss Xu is obedient enough,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly in Xu Ruyin¡¯s ear as he played with the fullness in his hand and leaned in close.


    Ling Zixiao watched Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior, scolding him with her eyes.


    She knew Lu Changsheng was lustful but would not descend into extreme indecency.


    Nevertheless, seeing his frivolous actions, they appeared to her as smooth and natural, not at all contrived.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, just kill me!¡±


    Xu Ruyin, her body tingling, a strong sense of shame erupting from her heart, shouted loudly.


    She felt she must have been delirious to have believed that Lu Changsheng before her was considerate and trustworthy.


    ¡°Alas, why must you be like this, Miss Xu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed slightly and said, ¡°However, since you wish to die, I will grant your wish.¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The next moment, Xu Ruyin saw Lu Changsheng before her suddenly turn expressionless, and with a swift motion, a Flying Sword was conjured, beheading her.


    Blood splattered, and her head rolled to the ground.


    Her own eyes reflected an unbelievable shock, staring in death.


    Her consciousness began to blur, and darkness surrounded her.


    ¡°Ruyin! Little Yin!¡±


    From within the darkness, she seemed to hear calls.


    One scene after another appeared before her.


    ¡°Grandpa, father, mother¡­ Xu Tiandu!!!¡±


    Xu Ruyin watched as the scenes unfolded before her eyes.


    She recalled when she was young and discovered to have a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and an affinity with Pet Beasts, swearing to become the pride of her family!


    She recalled when she was young, seeing her father crippled in the family competition, and vowed to seek justice for him!


    She remembered after starting cultivation, finding an Ancient Beast Taming Charm and receiving guidance from a Nascent Soul predecessor, aspiring to Nascent Soul, vowing to become Jiang Country¡¯s number one Cultivator!


    But now, all of these turned into nothing more than fleeting dreams.


    At this moment, Xu Ruyin felt an intense desire for survival.


    She wanted to break free from the abyss of death, to live well and be the pride of her parents, her grandfather, and her family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To seek justice for her father, to become a Nascent Soul True Lord, and to fulfill the promise made with Hong Lian!


    However, just then.


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm in her mind flashed with a hint of colorful light, and a cooling sensation surged into her brain.


    Crash!


    The surrounding scenes burst like bubbles, shattering into nothingness.

 Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 275: Your Grandpa Is Really Beautiful, Now Hes Mine!_2

    Chapter 737: Chapter 275: Your ¡®Grandpa¡¯ Is Really Beautiful, Now He¡¯s Mine!_2


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Let me guess, it must be the bloodline rank of the Spiritual Beasts that concerns Miss Xu¡¯s breakthrough at the Foundation Establishment stage, the quality of her Dao Foundation, and her future potential.¡±


    ¡°After all, with Miss Xu¡¯s talent and fortuitous encounters, the future holds at least Core Formation, if not Nascent Soul. How could she be content with using an Earth Grade Bloodline Spiritual Beast to condense her Dao Foundation?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, when Miss Xu sensed that I possess a Heavenly Rank Bloodline Spiritual Beast, she thought to obtain a Heavenly Rank Spirit Beast through me for her breakthrough, which is why she resorted to such thievery.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke unhurriedly, his face wearing a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruyin was taken aback.


    She had not expected that by merely mentioning her Cultivation Technique required a contract with a Heavenly Rank Demon Beast, Lu Changsheng would guess the general situation of her Beast Technique.


    Her lips pursed, she responded coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if it is?¡±


    ¡°No ¡®so what,¡¯ I think it is quite reasonable and normal,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°In the Cultivation World, when faced with an opportunity, one must not miss it. One must fight and scramble for it by oneself, only by doing so can one travel far on the path of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s actions are not at all improper; it is just that you encountered me, hence your current predicament.¡±


    Xu Ruyin was momentarily stunned by Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    She had not expected him to actually approve of her actions.


    A mix of indescribable emotions surged within her heart.


    ¡°If it were me, faced with such an opportunity, I would certainly think of a way to snatch it. There¡¯s no need for Miss Xu to feel embarrassed,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle, pinching Xu Ruyin¡¯s delicately beautiful cheek.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    At these words, Xu Ruyin¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of bewilderment.


    Indeed, the Cultivation World is such¨Cwhere the strong prey on the weak, without reasoning.


    But deep down, she still knew that this kind of behavior was inappropriate.


    However, hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words like this, she felt somewhat less guilty.


    She even thought that Lu Changsheng might not be that bad, quite understanding, and wouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her.


    Perhaps if she cooperated and behaved, he might really let her go.


    ¡°However, the principle remains, but Miss Xu, before committing such an act, you must have been prepared for the consequences, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm slid from her soft and tender cheek down to her slender neck, delicate collarbone, and then to the full pride beneath the golden phoenix lingerie.


    He then grasped a difficult-to-hold snowy part, letting the rich creamy white jade overflow at his fingertips.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s warm hand assaulted her sensitive spot, Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind went blank, her gaze somewhat scattered.


    Although she was mature in mind, she had never experienced such matters between men and women before.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s palm had roamed her body, but as a woman, she could barely endure it.


    But now, the hand of a strange man tightly grasped her full pride, leaving her mind blank and somewhat at a loss.


    Her body, though restrained and hard to move, seemed electrified at this moment, her long beautiful legs straight as jade, the toes of her feet tensed.


    ¡°You¡­ you said if I behaved, you would let me go,¡±


    Xu Ruyin said with a tremble, lowering her beautiful eyes and enduring the shame.


    Just a moment ago, her heart had grown somewhat fond and accepting of Lu Changsheng.


    But his current actions completely disrupted her thoughts, and she could no longer converse calmly with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did say that as long as you behave, I will let you go, and I might even give you a Heavenly Rank Demon Beast to seek justice for your father,¡±


    ¡°But¡­ this will depend on whether Miss Xu is obedient enough,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly in Xu Ruyin¡¯s ear as he played with the fullness in his hand and leaned in close.


    Ling Zixiao watched Lu Changsheng¡¯s behavior, scolding him with her eyes.


    She knew Lu Changsheng was lustful but would not descend into extreme indecency.


    Nevertheless, seeing his frivolous actions, they appeared to her as smooth and natural, not at all contrived.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, just kill me!¡±


    Xu Ruyin, her body tingling, a strong sense of shame erupting from her heart, shouted loudly.


    She felt she must have been delirious to have believed that Lu Changsheng before her was considerate and trustworthy.


    ¡°Alas, why must you be like this, Miss Xu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed slightly and said, ¡°However, since you wish to die, I will grant your wish.¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The next moment, Xu Ruyin saw Lu Changsheng before her suddenly turn expressionless, and with a swift motion, a Flying Sword was conjured, beheading her.


    Blood splattered, and her head rolled to the ground.


    Her own eyes reflected an unbelievable shock, staring in death.


    Her consciousness began to blur, and darkness surrounded her.


    ¡°Ruyin! Little Yin!¡±


    From within the darkness, she seemed to hear calls.


    One scene after another appeared before her.


    ¡°Grandpa, father, mother¡­ Xu Tiandu!!!¡±


    Xu Ruyin watched as the scenes unfolded before her eyes.


    She recalled when she was young and discovered to have a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and an affinity with Pet Beasts, swearing to become the pride of her family!


    She recalled when she was young, seeing her father crippled in the family competition, and vowed to seek justice for him!


    She remembered after starting cultivation, finding an Ancient Beast Taming Charm and receiving guidance from a Nascent Soul predecessor, aspiring to Nascent Soul, vowing to become Jiang Country¡¯s number one Cultivator!


    But now, all of these turned into nothing more than fleeting dreams.


    At this moment, Xu Ruyin felt an intense desire for survival.


    She wanted to break free from the abyss of death, to live well and be the pride of her parents, her grandfather, and her family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To seek justice for her father, to become a Nascent Soul True Lord, and to fulfill the promise made with Hong Lian!


    However, just then.


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm in her mind flashed with a hint of colorful light, and a cooling sensation surged into her brain.


    Crash!


    The surrounding scenes burst like bubbles, shattering into nothingness.

 Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 275: Your Grandpa Is Truly Beautiful, Now Hes Mine!_3

    Chapter 738: Chapter 275: Your ¡®Grandpa¡¯ Is Truly Beautiful, Now He¡¯s Mine!_3


    Xu Ruyin suddenly opened her eyes and saw Lu Changsheng, who appeared noble and gentle before her.


    A chill spread through her heart, and she instantly knew that the scene she had just witnessed was an illusion.


    ¡°Hmm, you woke up so soon?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow as he looked at Xu Ruyin before him.


    He had just used a third-rank Illusion Heart Talisman on Xu Ruyin.


    He had thought that she would be lost in the illusion, experiencing the pain of life and death, various scenes.


    Waiting for her soul, vulnerabilities, and flaws to be exposed and shattered in the illusion, her spirit weak, he planned to slowly ¡®train¡¯ her at that point.


    But he had not expected Xu Ruyin to struggle free from the Illusion Heart Talisman so quickly.


    He realized that it must be the mighty soul within her causing trouble.


    Otherwise, with Xu Ruyin¡¯s peak Qi Refinement cultivation level and her spirit lost, it would have been absolutely impossible for her to break free from a third-rank Illusion Heart Talisman!


    ¡°Miss Xu, have the senior within you come out,¡± Lu Changsheng said, retracting his smile and speaking earnestly.


    Knowing the presence of a mighty soul within her, he understood that his little tricks would be of no use against Xu Ruyin.


    It would be better to have this mighty soul show themselves directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Xu Ruyin said, biting her lip.


    Seeing that the senior Hong Lian had remained silent, she realized that even Hong Lian had no solution for this situation.


    Thus, she did not want to expose the senior Hong Lian prematurely.


    ¡°Does the senior really intend to just watch in silence, hiding and not showing themselves?¡±


    ¡°That really doesn¡¯t suit the demeanor of a respected elder,¡± Lu Changsheng said indifferently, looking at Xu Ruyin.


    ¡°Young lady.¡±


    A faint sigh resonated in Xu Ruyin¡¯s mind.


    She knew that at this moment, she had to meet with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian.¡±


    Xu Ruyin bit her lip tightly.


    Then she said to Lu Changsheng in a feeble voice, ¡°I am completely restrained, and Senior Hong Lian cannot show themselves.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Lu Changsheng said, not expecting the restraint seal of Mount Sumeru to prevent the ¡®grandfather¡¯ inside her from appearing.


    He immediately had Mount Sumeru slightly release Xu Ruyin.


    Afterward, an ancient talisman the size of two fingers, resembling neither jade nor stone and engraved with the pattern of a mystical beast, flew out from Xu Ruyin¡¯s forehead.


    Flashes of colorful light surged from the talisman, and countless tiny red points of light appeared.


    In the empty space, they formed a faint silhouette of a woman in a luxurious red palace gown with golden edges, wearing a bejeweled crown, her face delicate and features perfect.


    Even though her figure and face were ethereal, making her seem almost unreal, her mere presence commanded a sacred and noble bearing, making her every gesture seem divine.


    ¡°Hmm? The senior is actually in this form?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Hong Lian in front of him, his eyes revealing surprise and admiration, though his expression remained calm.


    He had thought that there was an old grandfather within Xu Ruyin.


    He had not expected it to actually be a fairy goddess!


    He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue inwardly.


    Was he fortunate enough to have stumbled upon a streak of romantic luck?


    After capturing the younger, now he had been presented with the elder.


    Your ¡®grandfather¡¯ is truly beautiful, but soon will belong to me!


    ¡°This mighty soul senior¡­ is actually a woman¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful eyes also showed a hint of surprise and disbelief.


    She had not expected the mighty soul within Xu Ruyin to be that of a woman.


    Despite her ethereal form, she hid none of her peerless elegance.


    Her eyes as picturesque as a painting, skin whiter than snow, figure slender, with an air of grace and vitality.


    Her pupils were red, and her lips very red, red like flames.


    It gave her an aura of sacred nobility and majesty, making others feel inferior and dare not defile.


    Ling Zixiao knew that this was the result of a long-cultivated prestige and poise of someone of high status.


    The senior in front of them was not only powerful, but also held no ordinary position.


    However, perhaps due to spending too much time with Lu Changsheng, she felt no sense of awe in her heart upon seeing this senior.


    In fact, she even remembered their return trip from Jiuxiao Immortal City to Qingzhu Mountain with Lu Changsheng when they ran into Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan.


    Back then, it was also a case of an elder and a younger person, but after encountering her lord husband¡­


    ¡°What would you like to discuss, Young Master Lu?¡±


    Hong Lian asked softly, her voice cool and enchanting, like the most melodious of sounds.


    She knew there was no use continuing to hide.


    Lu Changsheng had clearly confirmed her existence and was not bluffing.


    If she continued to remain hidden, Lu Changsheng might employ other methods to force her to appear, so it was better to show herself straightforwardly.


    ¡°There is nothing in particular, I was merely curious to meet the senior living within Miss Xu,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke calmly and composedly.


    If they were elsewhere, he would keep his distance from a mighty soul like Hong Lian and prepare defensive measures.


    But inside Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, with Mount Sumeru there, he felt no fear.


    Furthermore, Mount Sumeru had indicated that this soul¡¯s power was presently restrained and could not unleash its full combat potential.


    ¡°In front of Young Master Lu¡­ I cannot lay claim to any notable seniority or wisdom,¡± Hong Lian replied, unable to gauge Lu Changsheng¡¯s intentions, keeping her tone soft and graceful.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder what it would take for Young Master Lu to allow me and Miss Xu to leave?¡± she continued to inquire with a calmly composed expression.


    ¡°The senior must be aware, entering here, it is impossible for me to let you go,¡± Lu Changsheng replied with a light chuckle, ¡°However, if the senior wishes to leave this place, it¡¯s quite simple.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, a good bird chooses the tree it perches in, a wise minister chooses the master he serves.¡±


    ¡°For what reason does the senior choose to remain with Miss Xu? Whatever Miss Xu can offer you, I believe I can offer the same, and even more!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, as long as the senior is willing to follow me, leaving this place will naturally be a simple matter,¡± said Lu Changsheng, a sincere expression appearing on his face.

 Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 275: Your Grandpa Is Truly Beautiful, Now Hes Mine!_4

    Chapter 739: Chapter 275: Your ¡®Grandpa¡¯ Is Truly Beautiful, Now He¡¯s Mine!_4


    He didn¡¯t know why the ¡®old grandpa¡¯ was following Xu Ruyin.


    But after thinking it over, it was either for the purpose of possession and resurrection, or there were some unfulfilled wishes.


    Since Xu Ruyin could do it, he naturally could do it too!


    Why not use this method to make the being his own!


    After all, the woman in the red dress was at least a Nascent Soul True Lord!


    With a Nascent Soul True Lord grandpa, he feared he could take many shortcuts on his path of cultivation.


    Moreover, to become a Nascent Soul True Lord, one¡¯s talent was undoubtedly extraordinary!


    If she became the mother of his children, the kids should turn out quite remarkable, right?


    Although the other party only had a soul, Lu Changsheng thought of the ¡®Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir¡¯ in his System Space!


    This elixir was a Fourth Rank Elixir Medicine, capable of regenerating flesh from bones and reviving a soul as long as the cultivator¡¯s spirit had not dissipated!


    He might be able to subdue this woman by using this elixir as bait.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡­¡±


    When Xu Ruyin heard Lu Changsheng open his mouth to say ¡®A good bird chooses a tree to nest in, a wise minister chooses a lord to serve,¡¯ she immediately showed an annoyed expression.


    Though the words were not insulting, it was clear they implied she was not up to par.


    And for him to undermine her in front of her face was truly distressing and infuriating.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Hong Lian did not expect that as soon as Lu Changsheng spoke, he would want to subdue her.


    While Xu Ruyin was still not mature enough and had a long way to go,


    her character, Dao Heart, and perseverance were all quite commendable.


    Furthermore, since the Ancient Beast Taming Charm had chosen Xu Ruyin, who had the grace of awakening her, she could not easily abandon her and leave.


    But if she disagreed, both she and Xu Ruyin would be trapped here.


    ¡°If I agree, would Master Lu be willing to let Ruyin go?¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice was ethereal and soft, very pleasant to hear.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian!¡±


    When Xu Ruyin heard this, her eyes immediately reddened, and she cursed Lu Changsheng, ¡°Lu Changsheng, you are despicable and shameless, actually¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, Mount Sumeru restrained her speech, rendering her unable to speak.


    ¡°Miss Xu, it is said that one should aim for higher places and water flows to lower ground.¡±


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian is willing to follow me to spare you, why can¡¯t you offer her a better choice?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that if Senior Hong Lian follows me, she is obviously better off than with you?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, if it weren¡¯t for you trying to steal my Spiritual Beast, how could you have fallen into such a plight, bringing Senior Hong Lian into this mess with you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said calmly and indifferently to Xu Ruyin.


    Xu Ruyin¡¯s face turned ugly and her expression was furious as she listened to Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    But she was unable to say anything now.


    And apart from cursing, she didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Just as Lu Changsheng had said, if Senior Hong Lian followed him, she would clearly be better off than with her.


    If not for her, Senior Hong Lian wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dangerous situation¡­


    At this moment, her heart was deeply wounded by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Young lady,¡±


    Hong Lian looked at Xu Ruyin and softly comforted her.


    Then she sighed towards Lu Changsheng, ¡°Master Lu needn¡¯t say more, I am also aware of the theft of the Spiritual Beast, and I didn¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°Now, Hong Lian has no other desires, only hoping that Master Lu can spare Ruyin.¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice was cool and moving.


    ¡°Heh, letting her go now is naturally impossible,¡±


    ¡°But in consideration of Senior¡¯s face, as long as she obediently behaves, my previous promise will stand,¡±


    ¡°Not only will she be spared in the future, but she will also be given a Heavenly-Rank Bloodline Demon Beast to assist her revenge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, his attitude sincere.


    Hong Lian in front of him was a Mighty Soul, who in life was at least a Nascent Soul True Monarch!


    Such status and position were enough for him to show a certain amount of respect!


    ¡°`


    Moreover, he had never intended to kill Ruyin Xu.


    She possessed not only a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, but she was also considered someone of great fortune and destiny.


    If such a person could be groomed and subdued to become the mother of his child, it would be a great boost for the family.


    As for subduing someone, the Cultivation World had no shortage of methods, including his Lockheart Gu.


    However, he wasn¡¯t too keen on using the Lockheart Gu on Ruyin Xu.


    For one, the Gu had already reached its limit with Meng Xiaochan and Nangong Mili.


    If he added one more person to the mix, it might lead to instability.


    Moreover, men often have a soft spot for women who deeply love them,


    Even if that deep love is the result of certain methods.


    ¡°I, Lu Changsheng, never coerce anyone, nor will I use Miss Xu¡¯s life to threaten a senior.¡±


    ¡°So senior can take your time to think it over, feel free to make any demands.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are willing to sincerely follow me, I can not only help you resurrect and restore your physical body, but perhaps even help you return to your peak.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Hong Lian, his voice calm and steady as he continued to speak.


    Hong Lian did not respond.


    To tell the truth, Lu Changsheng¡¯s words seemed very sincere to her.


    Even in her view, following Lu Changsheng was not a bad choice.


    One reason was Lu Changsheng¡¯s various astonishing performances, and the presence of Heavenly-Rank Bloodline Demon Beasts and True Spirit Demon Beasts at home, which truly made her tempted to think more about it.


    She believed that Lu Changsheng was a reincarnation of a mighty being.


    Moreover, she had a favorable impression of Lu Changsheng.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of his facial appearance.


    And also, this issue was initially their own fault¨Chers and Ruyin Xu¡¯s.


    Yet Lu Changsheng did not pressure them too harshly or do anything excessive.


    ¡°Senior need not rush to reply, you can take your time to consider.¡±


    ¡°By the way, when I mentioned resurrecting senior, it wasn¡¯t just talk, this Elixir Medicine, named ¡®Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir,¡¯ is something you should recognize.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir from the System Space.


    This Elixir Medicine was the size of a dragon¡¯s eye, presenting in black and red colors, its surface was lustrous and full, with white and black energy flowing around it, making it appear exceptionally mystical.


    ¡°Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir!¡±


    Upon seeing the Elixir Medicine in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand, Hong Lian¡¯s soul trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Amazement that could not be concealed shone in her beautiful eyes.


    As a Nascent Soul True Lord, she naturally knew the renown of the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir.


    This Elixir, ranked Fourth Rank, even if the Nascent Soul was shattered and life was extinct, as long as the soul had not dispersed, after ingesting the Elixir, one could regenerate flesh from bone and come back to life.


    Although her current condition was just a remnant soul with neither Nascent Soul nor a physical body,


    As long as she could find a suitable body, she could use this Elixir to resurrect herself and quickly restore her Cultivation Level.


    ¡°Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao and Ruyin Xu, upon seeing the Elixir Medicine in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, also showed surprise.


    Although they had not heard of the fame of this Elixir,


    Seeing Hong Lian¡¯s reaction, they could roughly guess the effects of the Elixir and its help in Hong Lian¡¯s resurrection.


    Both were shocked, never imagining that Lu Changsheng could produce such a rare Elixir Medicine.


    Especially Ruyin Xu.


    Reconstructing a body for Hong Lian was part of the promise she had made with her,


    But such a task, in her opinion, was still extremely far off.


    At least she had to wait until she reached Core Formation before she could even start to consider it.


    But now, Lu Changsheng casually produced an Elixir that could aid in the resurrection of Senior Hong Lian.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This deeply shook her.


    She felt that what Lu Changsheng said made sense, people reach for higher ground and water flows to lower ground; if Senior Hong Lian chose to follow Lu Changsheng, it would clearly be a hundred times better than staying with her.


    Even¡­ If she decided to obediently comply and submit to Lu Changsheng, perhaps that was not a bad choice either.


    At this moment, not only was Hong Lian faced with a choice, but Ruyin Xu¡¯s heart was also caught in a dilemma.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 276: The Choice of Two Women!_1

    Chapter 740: Chapter 276: The Choice of Two Women!_1


    ¡°Heaven Rank Demon Beast, True Spirit Level Demon Beast, Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir, Spiritual Eye Spring¡­¡±


    ¡°This is definitely not something a Foundation Establishment Cultivator could obtain!¡±


    ¡°Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator would not have such an extraordinary opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, according to what little Xu said, this person¡¯s growth experience can be described as nothing short of legendary.¡±


    ¡°Originally, he was just a son-in-law with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root from a family!¡±


    ¡°But in over twenty years, from a mere mortal, a family son-in-law, he broke through Foundation Establishment and established a familial dynasty.¡±


    ¡°If it were just that, it might be explicable, after all, the Cultivation World never lacks minor figures who rise up from opportunities!¡±


    ¡°But the combination of this person¡¯s various deeds and such extraordinary opportunities completely cannot be explained as a minor figure rising through opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Especially the way this person faced me without deference or arrogance, his words filled with confidence, such a demeanor is certainly not that of an ordinary cultivator.¡±


    Hong Lian looked at the handsome faced, slender framed Lu Changsheng before her, looking like an orchid in bloom with elegant demeanor, and remained silent, pondering in her heart.


    Originally, at the Wugong Ridge Zheng Family, through Xu Ruyin, she briefly observed and understood Lu Changsheng, she then concluded that Lu Changsheng had great fortune and secrets.


    But upon seeing the Mount Sumeru Tree King, she deeply suspected that Lu Changsheng was the reincarnation of a great power!


    Because the situation with Lu Changsheng simply could not be clearly explained by chance encounters and fortunes.


    Now, seeing the Fourth Rank Elixir Medicine ¡®Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir¡¯, she was almost certain that Lu Changsheng was a great power reincarnated for re-cultivation!


    Because other than this reason, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other explanations!


    ¡°This person is definitely a great power reincarnated for re-cultivation. Inside his body, I also sensed a terrifying presence.¡±


    ¡°This presence might just be the backup left over from his previous life, the sealed mana of cultivation within his body that, once in danger, would be released.¡±


    Hong Lian thought of the terrifying presence she sensed from Lu Changsheng, which was faint but there.


    This presence, she herself didn¡¯t know how to describe.


    She only felt it to be profoundly mysterious and exceedingly terrifying!


    ¡°However, this person¡¯s life experience, in a bit over twenty years, fathering over a hundred children and establishing a cultivation family, could it be that he really is the legendary ¡®Dragon Emperor Body¡¯, aiming to follow the path of that Saint King of Zhongzhou from the past!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Saint King of Zhongzhou fathered countless progeny, imposing a monarch¡¯s hierarchy within the Cultivation World, centralizing power within a single family to draw the world¡¯s destiny upon one¡¯s self and kin!¡±


    ¡°But I have never heard of anyone who could reincarnate for re-cultivation and decide their own physique, especially such a legendary Taoist Body!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he acquired a new soul to rebuild? But if that¡¯s the case, why did he waste so many years in his early life?¡±


    Hong Lian murmured to herself, continuously pondering, trying to make sense of Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation.


    But the more she thought about it, the more mysterious and unfathomable Lu Changsheng before her seemed to be, enveloped in a shroud of mist.


    ¡°However, if he truly possesses the ¡®Dragon Emperor Body¡¯¡­¡±


    Hong Lian hesitated in her thoughts, considering the effects of the Dragon Emperor Body.


    Knowing that if her suspicions were correct, and Lu Changsheng possessed the legendary Dragon Emperor Body, then following him would mean becoming akin to his wife or concubine, bearing his children.


    After all, such a matter would be considered natural and fitting for his Great Dao for the legendary ¡®Dragon Emperor Body¡¯.


    ¡°Perhaps, it is precisely for this reason that he proposed to recruit me¡­¡±


    Hong Lian paused again in her thoughts, believing that Lu Changsheng was indeed sincere in his actions, as she had suspected.


    ¡°I wish to rebuild my body, return to the peak, solve the mysteries of the past, and avenge my grievances. Relying on little Xu, the hopes are slim.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, both little Xu and I have fallen into this man¡¯s hands, escaping is not an option.¡±


    ¡°If I follow him, I may live another life, unravel the past, even if I become his wife or concubine, what of it.¡±


    As a Nascent Soul True Lord, Hong Lian wasn¡¯t too concerned whether Lu Changsheng was recruiting her because of her beauty.


    Instead, she immediately weighed the pros and cons.


    After all, her current situation didn¡¯t leave her with many choices.


    Moreover, following Lu Changsheng was a very good choice.


    Because through all these judgments, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t just any great power reincarnated for re-cultivation!


    At the very least, he was a Divinity Transformation True Monarch!


    Maybe even above the Divinity Transformation Realm!


    Following Lu Changsheng, she might not only be able to revive, return to the peak, and avenge her grievances, but also have the chance to progress further!


    And, if she guessed correctly and Lu Changsheng would, like that Saint King of Zhongzhou, establish his own familial dynasty in the future.


    Her current choice to follow him, seizing the initiative, could make her at the very least one of the Heavenly Consorts, if not the Empress!


    It wasn¡¯t just Hong Lian; Xu Ruyin was also struggling inside at this moment.


    Although the Illusion Heart Talisman lasted only a moment, it had a significant impact on her psyche.


    She knew deep down that she was unwilling to die like this, unwilling to accept such a fate.


    And now, in the hands of Lu Changsheng, she probably couldn¡¯t even seek death if she wanted to.


    If not for the face of her senior, Hong Lian, Lu Changsheng in front of her might have already mistreated her in ways unimaginable.


    So she too was struggling with whether to obediently submit and become a servant or slave.


    After all, only by living is there a future!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Submitting to Lu Changsheng would not only allow her to survive but also leave this place in the future.


    She might even gain a Heaven Rank Demon Beast to reclaim justice for her father and become the pride of the family!


    As for the price¡­ it¡¯s just a matter of being humiliated by him, bearing perhaps ten or eight children.


    Such matters, naturally, Xu Ruyin found difficult to accept, impossible to accept.


    Yet she clearly knew that she had no choice in this matter.

 Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 276: The Choice of Two Women!_2

    Chapter 741: Chapter 276: The Choice of Two Women!_2


    Even if she refused, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s means, if he truly wished to do so, she feared she would have no choice but to passively accept it.


    Since that was the case, why not turn passivity into initiative, humiliation into enjoyment?


    However, even though Xu Ruyin consoled herself with such logic, her pride and self-respect nevertheless made it impossible for her to do such a thing.


    After all, not long ago, she was the cherished direct daughter of the Yu Shui Xu Family, carrying great fortune, and with a future that aspired to Nascent Soul!


    But at this moment, she was expected to serve as a slave and maidservant, which was too great a fall from grace.


    This moment gave birth to a strong regret in Xu Ruyin¡¯s heart.


    She regretted why she had to carry out such an act, coming to Bi Lake Mountain to steal Spiritual Beasts.


    If she had followed Grandfather¡¯s arrangements, by now she could have been safely making her Foundation Establishment breakthrough at home.


    After successfully establishing her foundation, she could have gone to temper herself in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Or she could have returned to her family.


    Now the Elder Ancestor of the Beast Taming Xu Family had less than a hundred years to live, and the family was vigorously nurturing Nascent Soul Seeds!


    If she were willing to return to her family, she could certainly stand out and smooth her way to Core Formation.


    But all these, due to her pride and stubbornness, had become but a fleeting dream.


    ¡°Senior, take your time to consider,¡± she said.


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve made up your mind, feel free to let Mount Sumeru know,¡± Lu Changsheng said without urging Hong Lian to make a choice, nor demanding an immediate decision. He put away the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir and spoke.


    He then walked towards Changsheng Hall with Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu,¡± Hong Lian said, bowing slightly to Lu Changsheng.


    Although she had made up her mind to follow Lu Changsheng, she still had some words to say to Xu Ruyin.


    After all, after so many years of being together, she knew Xu Ruyin¡¯s personality very well.


    She knew that someone with a stubborn and proud nature like her would not easily obey and submit to Lu Changsheng.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t want to see Xu Ruyin humiliated, or to simply fade away like a passing fragrance.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xu Ruyin said, biting her lip as she faced the senior before her.


    ¡°Girl,¡± Hong Lian sighed softly.


    Her ephemeral form then dissipated into numerous tiny red dots, returning to the Ancient Beast Taming Charm. She couldn¡¯t remain outside for long in her current state and needed the charm to maintain her soul body.


    Moreover, now within the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, it wasn¡¯t good for her to converse with Xu Ruyin in such a state.


    Entering the Ancient Beast Taming Charm also allowed her to conceal her words.


    After Hong Lian entered the charm, she had it return to Xu Ruyin¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Girl, what do you plan to do?¡± Hong Lian¡¯s voice arose, ethereal and gentle.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian, I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Xu Ruyin said, her entire being enveloped in confusion.


    Although she was mature beyond her years, she had never experienced any major setbacks since childhood.


    Faced with such a situation now, she truly didn¡¯t know how to cope.


    ¡°Girl, regarding Lu Changsheng, tell everything you know to me,¡± Hong Lian instructed.


    Even though she planned to follow Lu Changsheng, she basically had no understanding of him.


    The rough information she knew came from what Xu Ruyin had told her previously.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian, I don¡¯t know much about him either¡­¡± Xu Ruyin said softly.


    She then relayed to Hong Lian all that she knew about Lu Changsheng and related matters.


    ¡­


    Inside Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°With Mount Sumeru present, Zi Xiao, feel free to speak your mind,¡± Lu Changsheng said, noticing Ling Zixiao holding her words back, aware she was concerned about Hong Lian overhearing.


    ¡°There is nothing much, I only wished to inquire about Young Master¡¯s plans for Miss Xu of the Xu Family and Senior Hong Lian,¡± Ling Zixiao said with a light smile.


    ¡°From what I see, Senior Hong Lian seems to hold a good deal of affection for Miss Xu. If Young Master wishes to tame the senior, arranging for Miss Xu might be troublesome.¡±


    Ling Zixiao had witnessed the entire event and clearly saw that Lu Changsheng wanted to tame both Hong Lian and Xu Ruyin¨Cor rather, primarily Hong Lian.


    But to tame Hong Lian, Xu Ruyin couldn¡¯t be released at the moment, which made arrangements somewhat awkward.


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯re now the fish on the chopping board, and they¡¯re the knife in our hands; initiative naturally rests with us,¡± Lu Changsheng chuckled softly and continued, ¡°This Senior Hong Lian is at least a Nascent Soul True Lord; taming her would be beneficial for both us and the family.¡±


    ¡°As for Xu Ruyin, as you, Zi Xiao, mentioned earlier, since she¡¯s come into this Cave Heaven and knows about Mount Sumeru, she can¡¯t be allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°It happens that this Cave Heaven actually needs a maidservant. If Xu Ruyin is willing to obey, what I said earlier can certainly hold true.¡±


    ¡°But if she¡¯s unwilling to comply, there¡¯s no need to indulge her, and the same goes for Senior Hong Lian,¡± Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    While his nature was carefree and he never coerced others, the fact that both came to his Bi Lake Mountain to thieve meant his willingness to offer them a chance was already quite generous.


    If neither of them were to appreciate the gesture, he wouldn¡¯t be courteous.


    ¡°In my view, Senior Hong Lian seems already tempted, willing to follow Young Master,¡± Ling Zixiao observed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s just because of Miss Xu that she¡¯s unwilling to make a decision impulsively and leave.¡±


    ¡°After all, in the Cultivation World, obligations, grudges, and karma are taken very seriously. Senior Hong Lian resides within Miss Xu and is willing to help her, likely due to some karmic entanglement.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Young Master, for Senior Hong Lian¡¯s sake, it might be fitting to show some leniency towards Miss Xu,¡± Ling Zixiao suggested.


    While she was merely a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with limited exposure,


    she was well aware that given Lu Changsheng¡¯s status, even Core Formation and Nascent Soul Cultivators would be surprised to encounter him.

 Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 276: The Choice of Two Women!_3

    Chapter 742: Chapter 276: The Choice of Two Women!_3


    Especially that ¡®Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir¡¯, it¡¯s useful for reviving others.


    In the Cultivation World, everyone strives in their practice for the sake of immortality and carefree living, to live life to the fullest with gusto.


    For a Nascent Soul True Lord who is left with only a spirit, there is probably nothing more tempting than resurrection.


    And just as Lu Changsheng said, people rise to higher positions just as water flows to lower places, following Lu Changsheng is clearly a hundred times better than following Xu Ruyin!


    ¡°Karmic debts and grudges? Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to that Miss Xu to make her choice.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and smiled, understanding the principle, before leisurely chatting with Ling Zixiao.


    He mentioned that his Pill Furnace and Elixir Medicines were still in the process of refinement. In a little while, little Wangshu should also wake up; he needed to go and watch over her.


    ¡°Go ahead, my lord, your concubine will keep watch here.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Zixiao thought to herself that Lu Changsheng truly doted on Lu Wangshu.


    Although Lu Changsheng was kind to all the children in the family,


    she could see that he was clearly more affectionate toward certain ones.


    This couldn¡¯t but make her think of herself.


    Having been with Lu Changsheng day and night for so many years, her relationship with Lu Changsheng had long transcended the original bargain of him healing her in exchange for her being his cultivation partner and helping him build the family.


    She had already developed affection for him over time.


    So, seeing that Lu Changsheng truly liked the children, she also considered whether she should have children with Lu Changsheng.


    After all, over the years, she had come to see Bi Lake Mountain as home, feeling a sense of belonging and wanting a child for herself.


    It was only because of physical reasons that she was not suitable for pregnancy and having children at the moment.


    But now, with the treatment from Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, she estimated that another three to five years of recuperation should be enough for her body to recover.


    By then, she could consider having children with Lu Changsheng.


    Yet, seeing so many children, she sometimes wondered whether Lu Changsheng would also show the same affection and favoritism to her own children as he did to Lu Wangshu.


    Although with her as their mother, her future children would certainly not be at a disadvantage,


    she too hoped that Lu Changsheng, as their father, would show more favoritism to her children.


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng walked out of Changsheng Hall.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, Xu Ruyin, who was restrained in the air, revealed indescribably complex emotions in her beautiful eyes.


    Then she pursed her lips and called out to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Lu¡­ Senior Lu.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, looked towards Xu Ruyin and raised an eyebrow.


    He wondered if she had come to a decision?


    The next moment.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    An ancient talisman flew out from between Xu Ruyin¡¯s brows, and as the talisman emitted colorful light, numerous crimson specks appeared, taking on the form of a red lotus.


    ¡°Has Senior Hong Lian come to a decision?¡±


    Lu Changsheng faced the ethereal and peerlessly elegant figure of Hong Lian, his face breaking into a smile as refreshing as a spring breeze.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, if you wouldn¡¯t mind, Hong Lian is willing to follow you¡­¡±


    Hong Lian, with her slender and graceful figure, came before Lu Changsheng and offered a graceful curtsy.


    Even though Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation was only at the level of Foundation Establishment, since she had decided to follow him, she adjusted her mindset accordingly.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was the reincarnation of a mighty being starting anew.


    If she still maintained an air of superiority, it might displease him.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin, seeing Hong Lian behave in such a way, bit her lower lip firmly.


    In her view, one of the reasons Hong Lian was doing so was for her own sake.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lian is being too polite. Since you are willing to follow me, I, Lu, am naturally most welcoming and honored.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a radiant smile, like a genteel gentleman giving others a sense of spring¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, if you don¡¯t mind, from now on, you can call me Hong Lian. It¡¯s very inappropriate to call me ¡®senior¡¯.¡±


    Hong Lian continued to speak.


    Although she was many times older than Lu Changsheng, she naturally did not dare to act superior in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was inwardly surprised.


    He had not expected that the mighty soul and Nascent Soul predecessor before him would be so easy to talk to?


    Her attitude was almost excessively pleasant!


    But since Hong Lian said so, he naturally would not demur.


    After all, calling the future mother of his children ¡®senior¡¯ did indeed sound strange.


    Well, though it also had a kind of charm.


    ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I will call you Hong Lian from now on,¡± Lu Changsheng said, smiling and nodding. ¡°Now that you are willing to follow me, Hong Lian, you may also put forth any conditions you may have.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had always believed in reciprocating respect; if others show respect to him, he would return it manifold.


    Since Hong Lian was so amenable, he would be likewise.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±


    Hong Lian felt a touch of gratitude upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s straightforward approach.


    After all, although she chose to follow Lu Changsheng for the benefits, she did not wish to seem too mercenary by making immediate demands.

 Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Chapter 277: Hong Lians Past, The Effect of Ancient Runes!_1

    Chapter 743: Chapter 277: Hong Lian¡¯s Past, The Effect of Ancient Runes!_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hong Lian only wishes for the young master to give Ruyin a chance,¡±


    Hong Lian said with a slight sigh.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t possibly let Xu Ruyin go at this moment.


    In their recent conversation, after gaining a detailed understanding of Lu Changsheng¡¯s various actions and deeds, she also made some judgments in her heart.


    She believed that Lu Changsheng, this person, shouldn¡¯t be some reincarnated old monster from the Demon Path or Heretical Path, and that his character was relatively decent.


    Therefore, she had also done some ideological work with Xu Ruyin, preparing her mentally.


    After all, although now they were trapped in a difficult situation, life was just so¨Cseizing the opportunity could turn a predicament into an opportunity!


    And Xu Ruyin¡¯s initiative in calling out to Lu Changsheng clearly showed she had made a decision in her heart.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed upon hearing this.


    Then, with a smile that was not quite a smile, he turned to Xu Ruyin and said, ¡°Right now in my Cave Heaven, I just happen to need a servant girl. In consideration of Hong Lian, as long as she is obedient and performs well, I¡¯ll honor all my previous words and will not treat her badly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master,¡±


    Hong Lian said, giving a deep bow, and did not continue to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other conditions you wish to ask for?¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow arched, thinking that the Hong Lian before him was far too agreeable.


    Or rather, her attitude was unbelievably accommodating, and the process of subduing her was going too smoothly.


    Logically speaking, as a Mighty Soul and a Nascent Soul True Lord, shouldn¡¯t she be full of arrogance?


    But the Hong Lian before him showed not the slightest arrogance and even seemed somewhat humble, which made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    ¡°Hong Lian has not yet made any contributions to the young master, I dare not ask for too much.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I believe that in the future, the young master will not treat me unfairly, just as the young master promised before¨Cto restore my body and return to the peak,¡±


    Hong Lian said in an elegant and gentle voice.


    She was dressed in a gorgeous palace gown, wearing a pearl crown, her face refined and perfect, giving off a sense of sacred nobility.


    Yet, before Lu Changsheng, she was like a servant girl, offering a great sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°Alright, Hong Lian, rest assured, once the time is right, I will restore your body,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a nod and a smile.


    In his heart, he thought, truly worthy of being a Mighty Soul.


    This attitude of maintaining a proper balance regardless of the situation made him extremely comfortable and his favorable impression soared.


    ¡°By the way, Hong Lian, at your peak, what was your cultivation level, where did you come from, and how did you end up in such a state?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    His purpose in subduing Hong Lian was mainly with the thought of making her his child¡¯s mother.


    But since she was currently in a state of soul without a physical body, she still needed to serve other purposes.


    Leaving everything else aside, just having Hong Lian with her vision and strength to instruct his children would be very good.


    At present, the cultivation of his children was primarily overseen by Lu Miaoyun and Ling Zixiao.


    Although the two of them were capable, honestly speaking, they were not that great.


    ¡°Replying to the young master, at my peak I was at the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul, from the Northern Plains Cultivation Realm, the Vermilion Bird Palace,¡±


    Hong Lian said softly, ¡°As for how I ended up in such a plight¡­¡±


    ¡°Originally, my Sect¡¯s disciples discovered a mysterious cave dwelling, suspected to be the Sect ruins of the Feathering Ice Palace from the ancient times.¡±


    ¡°I led the Sect¡¯s disciples to fully explore and attempt to solve the ruins. The Ice Divine Palace attacked us during this, and in this great battle, we accidentally broke open the ruins¡¯ restrictions.¡±


    ¡°As soon as the ruins were broken open, there were countless treasures bursting forth, which made both sides go completely insane, fighting one another.¡±


    ¡°Reflecting on it now, at that time, there was a mysterious force affecting our Mental Spirit and consciousness.¡±


    ¡°In that battle, I was gravely injured, and for some reason, I didn¡¯t think of retreating. Instead of escaping into the Great Void with my Nascent Soul, I chose to self-destruct my Nascent Soul, to die alongside the enemy.¡±


    ¡°But at the moment of my Nascent Soul¡¯s self-destruction, a mysterious power captured my soul. When I awoke, I was inside this Ancient Beast Taming Charm, awakened by the young lady Xu,¡±


    Hong Lian said without hiding anything, slowly explaining how she had fallen to such a state.


    She still couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to her at the time.


    Not just her¨Call the people present at the scene were severely affected, leading to such an intense and devastating battle.


    Otherwise, not just Nascent Soul True Lords,


    but even Nascent Soul Immortals, in a battle of equals, wouldn¡¯t fight to the death like that.


    After all, everyone cultivates for Changsheng.


    Once you become a Nascent Soul Immortal, you have a lifespan of five hundred years, why would you fight others to the death?


    So, she also wanted to see if Lu Changsheng, this Mighty senior, might know what was going on with her situation.


    ¡°Nascent Soul Seventh Level! Northern Plains Cultivation Realm? Vermilion Bird Palace, Feathering Ice Palace, Ice Divine Palace? Self-destruction of Nascent Soul? Woke up inside an ancient charm!¡±


    Upon hearing Hong Lian¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was filled with surprise and disbelief.


    He had not heard of the Northern Plains Cultivation Realm, nor of the three Sects.


    However, based on their names, he roughly guessed that this Northern Plains Cultivation Realm must be similar to the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm.


    As for Hong Lian¡¯s cultivation level, Nascent Soul Seventh Level, it also surprised him a little.


    Keep in mind that the number one Cultivator of Jiang Country, Li Duanxuan, was probably only at the Early Stage or Middle Stage of Nascent Soul!


    Yet the Hong Lian before him was a late-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator!


    This was quite astonishing.


    But Hong Lian¡¯s experience also made him feel deeply moved.


    A late-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, having gone through a battle over a secret realm¡¯s ruins to the extent of self-destructing her Nascent Soul.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was simply outrageous¡­


    ¡°So that¡¯s why, Hong Lian senior, you have fallen into such a situation,¡±


    It was only then that Xu Ruyin beside him came to know of these matters.


    Previously, Hong Lian had not disclosed to her why she had fallen to such a state.


    ¡°Hong Lian, is this Northern Plains Cultivation Realm similar to the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm?¡±

 Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 277: Hong Lians Past, The Effect of Ancient Runes!_2

    Chapter 744: Chapter 277: Hong Lian¡¯s Past, The Effect of Ancient Runes!_2


    Lu Changsheng inquired curiously.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Lian¡¯s heart immediately filled with surprise and doubt.


    She had not expected Lu Changsheng to be unaware of the Northern Wilderness Cultivation Realm.


    ¡°Young Master, as a reincarnated great being, how can you not know about the Five Great Cultivation Realms!?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ he is not from the Five Great Cultivation Realms, but from beyond the Five Domains?¡±


    ¡°But I have never heard that beyond the Five Domains, there are other cultivation continents?¡±


    ¡°However, looking at his reaction, he seems to truly be unaware of this, and even appears very astonished by this information.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng looking this way, Hong Lian¡¯s thoughts raced endlessly in her mind.


    She did not continue to ponder further but spoke out to explain to Lu Changsheng, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Northern Wilderness Cultivation Realm and the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm are both part of one of the Four Great Cultivation Realms.¡±


    ¡°Besides the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm and the Northern Wilderness Cultivation Realm, there are also the Eastern Sea Cultivation Realm, the Western Desert Cultivation Realm, and the Central Continent!¡±


    Hong Lian explained this way.


    ¡°The Eastern Sea, the Western Desert, the Southern Wilderness, the Northern Wilderness, the Central Continent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this.


    He had just realized how vast the Cultivation World actually was.


    According to what he knew, the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm alone consisted of several hundred cultivation nations.


    Jiang Country was but a small corner within the entire Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm.


    And apart from the Southern Wilderness, there were four other immense cultivation realms.


    He did not continue to ask further.


    After all, he was currently at the Foundation Establishment Stage himself and had not even ventured beyond Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, making places outside the Southern Wilderness far too distant for him.


    ¡°Hong Lian, rest assured, should the opportunity arise in the future, I will help solve the mysteries of your past and avenge you,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke confidently.


    Although he was but a minor Foundation Establishment Cultivator, the system by his side gave him the confidence and assurance to say these words to a Nascent Soul Soul.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡±


    Hong Lian was influenced by Lu Changsheng¡¯s calm and self-assured demeanor, momentarily startled, still pondering over Lu Changsheng¡¯s circumstances.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be so. There are rumors of ancient beings transcending to breakthrough their realm, reincarnating to re-cultivate their paths amidst the mortals!¡±


    ¡°The Young Master must be aiming to follow a path similar to that ancient Saint King of the Central Continent, with all memories sealed, reducing the essence of the Dragon Emperor Physique and the Dao of the Central Continent¡¯s Saint King to instincts, his goals set for this life!¡±


    ¡°Even with the memories sealed, resembling an ordinary cultivator, this temperament and poise are clearly not something an average person could possess.¡±


    ¡°This also clarifies why he lingered so many years in the secular world before!¡±


    ¡°It must be that as the True Spirit gradually awakens, he was able to retrieve the measures prepared in the previous life, allowing him to rise steadily.¡±


    Hong Lian mulled this over in her heart, the more she thought about it, the more it seemed plausible, guessing Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation roughly.


    This brought her some joy.


    After all, serving the master was like accompanying a tiger.


    Being in the presence of an old monster reincarnated from a great being truly made her anxious.


    She feared offending him in some way, which might displease Lu Changsheng.


    But if the other had reincarnated and did not possess memories of his previous life, her interactions with him would obviously be much more relaxed.


    During this time, she could also cultivate feelings with Lu Changsheng as much as possible.


    ¡°Hong Lian, do you happen to possess any Skills? What are you proficient in?¡± Lu Changsheng suddenly inquired.


    Besides the perspective of a Nascent Soul True Lord, which could prevent the household children from deviating in their cultivation journey, he also wanted to see what else Hong Lian knew and could teach.


    ¡°Young Master, I have some understanding of Beast Taming, Formation, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and Talisman Making,¡± Hong Lian said softly.


    ¡°Some understanding?¡± Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows, asking for details.


    ¡°A Third Rank top-tier Beast Tamer, Third-Order Superior Alchemist, Third Rank middle-grade Array Master, Third Rank lower-grade Artifact Refiner, Third Rank lower-grade Talisman Master,¡± Hong Lian stated.


    As a Nascent Soul Cultivator who had lived for a thousand years,


    apart from cultivating, she naturally spent time delving into various Skills.


    Moreover, many Skills that proved difficult for Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment Cultivators,


    were much easier for Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    Well played, you got me there.


    Is this what you call ¡°some understanding¡±?


    In that moment, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed, truly worthy of a Nascent Soul True Lord, to know so much!


    To have raised five skills to the third rank! Encompassing all four mainstream Cultivation arts.


    This made him curious to ask if Hong Lian, now in her soul state, was still capable of setting up arrays, refining pills, and refining artifacts.


    However, this question he planned to ask later, speaking out, ¡°Hong Lian, you¡¯re aware of my situation, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of some of it.¡±


    Hong Lian nodded in response.


    ¡°Now, with so many children at home, I don¡¯t have much time to instruct them in cultivation and skills, so I want to entrust this task to you,¡± Lu Changsheng contemplated aloud.


    ¡°Hong Lian will certainly fulfill the task and teach the young masters and misses of the house well!¡±


    Hong Lian hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to trust her so much that he would entrust such an important matter to her right from the start.


    After all, if Lu Changsheng were to follow the path of the Saint King of Central Continent, establishing a kingdom within the family, these children would be the foundation.


    The cultivation and education of these children were of utmost importance.


    If she were able to properly instruct and nurture these children, it would be a significant contribution.


    Earlier, she was still considering how she might prove her worth to Lu Changsheng.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng entrusted such an important matter to her now relieved her.


    ¡°Good, since that¡¯s the case, the cultivation issues of the children at home will be your responsibility from now on,¡± Lu Changsheng declared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He planned to organize the family¡¯s Sutra Pavilion when the time came and let Hong Lian be in charge.


    Or perhaps he would allow Lu Miaoyun to come teach the children with the ancient charm.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡±


    Hong Lian replied with a curtsy.


    She then spoke, ¡°Young Master, this ancient charm where my soul resides is named the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.¡±

 Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 277: Hong Lians Past, The Effect of Ancient Runes!_3

    Chapter 745: Chapter 277: Hong Lian¡¯s Past, The Effect of Ancient Runes!_3


    ¡°It¡¯s helpful for nurturing demon beasts. If the young master¡¯s pet beasts need cultivating, you can entrust them to me for nurturing,¡±


    ¡°However, this Ancient Beast Taming Charm is very compatible with Ruyin¡­ If possible, I hope the young master can continue to let Ruyin wear it.¡±


    Hong Lian said this.


    Upon hearing that Elder Hong Lian was still looking out for her, Xu Ruyin felt touched, and her guilt towards Hong Lian deepened.


    ¡°Ancient Beast Taming Charm? Nurturing demon beasts?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt a pause in his heart and his expression brightened with joy.


    He had just been wondering whether Hong Lian, as a top-tier, Third Rank Beast Tamer, knew how to cultivate a Cold Blue Dark Turtle, a Nine Netherhound, or a Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Lian took the initiative to mention an Ancient Beast Taming Charm that could assist in nurturing pet beasts.


    ¡°As for the matter of the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Hong Lian.¡±


    ¡°Could you tell me what specific effects or functions this charm has?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Although he recognized that the charm was a treasure, he didn¡¯t actually think of carrying it on himself.


    Because he had many secrets.


    If he carried the charm, would it not mean that Hong Lian could see everything, leaving no privacy or secrets?


    After all, though Hong Lian had pledged her allegiance, he still did not trust her much and needed Mount Sumeru to keep a close watch all the time.


    ¡°Thank you, young master,¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng agree so readily, Hong Lian was somewhat moved.


    On one hand, she made this request hoping to protect Xu Ruyin through the charm.


    On the other hand, the charm¡¯s choice of Ruyin made her speculate that there must be some reason behind it all.


    She spoke up, ¡°Currently, the charm only has two effects: taming demon beasts and nurturing them, which is why I call it the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.¡±


    ¡°The charm likely has other secrets, like the ¡®Beast Technique¡¯ cultivation method that Miss Xu practices, which I obtained from this charm,¡±


    Hong Lian said openly, without any concealment.


    ¡°Taming demon beasts, nurturing demon beasts, Beast Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow.


    The two effects of the charm sounded simple, but he found them to be extremely powerful.


    Because most Dao Soldiers are made from demon beasts!


    This charm could tame and nurture demon beasts; it was simply a treasured item for cultivating Dao Soldiers!


    He wanted his own Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon cultivated and thus asked aloud, ¡°Hong Lian, this charm should be able to nurture Dao Soldiers, right?¡±


    ¡°Any Dao Soldier that is a demon beast can be nurtured, but the charm also needs to consume energy.¡±


    ¡°If nurturing too many Dao Soldiers, I might trouble the young master to provide Spirit Stones, and heavenly and earthly treasures, to replenish the charm¡¯s energy,¡±


    Hong Lian said melodiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, as long as it can nurture, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind the consumption of Spirit Stones or heavenly and earthly treasures.


    He laughed and said, ¡°At the moment, there is a Dao Soldier at my home that requires nurturing, and I¡¯ll trouble you with it when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°By the way, may I take a look at that ¡®Beast Technique¡¯?¡±


    Through what he knew about Xu Ruyin, he guessed that this cultivation technique involved cultivating through demon beasts.


    He currently had four pet beasts!


    Pet beasts like the Cold Blue Dark Turtle and the Nine Netherhound were rather underwhelming due to their slow growth.


    If this cultivation technique could let someone improve talent through demon beasts, he could allow his children to practice it at home.


    He could let his children use the pet beasts he obtained from system draws to practice this cultivation technique.


    ¡°Of course, you may, young master,¡±


    Hong Lian said softly.


    Then she directed the Ancient Beast Taming Charm to Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead, where it bloomed with colorful rays of light, and a cultivation technique emerged in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    After a while.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Beast Technique, this cultivation technique is truly profound¡­¡±


    Having briefly looked over the technique, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was incomparably mysterious.


    It was completely different from the few techniques he had acquired so far.


    If cultivated normally, it would be a mere common level technique.


    But this technique could evolve!


    Through contracting with spirit beasts, the technique could evolve and ascend in rank!


    And the technique would tailor itself to the type of pet beast, fitting perfectly and thus aiding in breaking through cultivation bottlenecks!


    The stronger the bloodline potential of the spirit beast, the greater the enhancement of the technique!


    For example, by forming a contract with an Earth Grade Bloodline spirit beast, this technique would then be about equivalent to a custom-tailored Peripheral Sect Level technique.


    If one could contract with a Heavenly-Rank Bloodline spirit beast, then the technique could be promoted to Orthodox Level!


    If one could contract with a True Spirit, the technique could advance even further!


    This made Lu Changsheng realize that the potential of this technique could even surpass that of Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques!


    Using it himself and contracting and refining the Mount Sumeru Tree King, he feared the technique could exceed the Orthodox Level.


    However, Lu Changsheng had no intention of cultivating this technique.


    Firstly, cultivating this technique was very difficult.


    Not only did one need to comprehend the technique itself, but also the various accompanying techniques and divine skills would require much time to fathom.


    Cultivating this technique would be far less efficient than cultivating his Seven Luminaries.


    Secondly, cultivating this technique would require investing a lot of time in nurturing demon beasts.


    Not to mention he didn¡¯t have this leisure.


    With the current state of the spirit vein at home, Mount Sumeru wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain much growth.


    So, using the Mount Sumeru Tree King for cultivation might be beneficial now, but it would become a burden later.


    Thirdly, it made more sense for the children at home to cultivate this technique, as the cost-performance ratio was obviously higher.


    Fourthly, Lu Changsheng still held some expectations for the advanced level draw techniques within the system.


    He had obtained Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques from the regular draws.


    The techniques from the advanced draws would obviously be higher than the Orthodox Level and wouldn¡¯t be weaker than this Beast Technique!


    ¡°This technique is not bad, are there any restrictions on cultivating it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng withdrew his divine sense and asked Hong Lian.


    ¡°Young Master, as long as one¡¯s comprehension is sufficient, and naturally if one has decent talent in beast taming, even better,¡± said Hong Lian.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now,¡± said Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Come with me to seize the spirit weapon,¡± he said without further inquiry.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± replied Hong Lian, before his faint form dissipated, turning into red light points that returned to the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    The charm quietly landed in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng reached out and picked up the charm.


    The material of this ancient charm was unknown.


    Unlike gold or jade, nor like stone or wood, it felt curiously soft and comfortable in his hand.


    With the charm in hand, Lu Changsheng walked out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and went to his own fish farm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xu Ruyin felt a sense of emptiness as she saw Lu Changsheng take away the charm and leave.


    But thinking about the attitude of the venerable Hong Lian in front of Lu Changsheng, she felt an indescribable sense of frustration and discomfort.


    It was as if one¡¯s cherished love was taken away, powerless to stop it and having to watch as that love catered and sacrificed itself for someone else. Moreover, during the process, one had to¡­


    It was like a knife twisting in her heart!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 279: The Auction Begins, Heavenly Longevity Technique Mastered!_1

    Chapter 749: Chapter 279: The Auction Begins, Heavenly Longevity Technique Mastered!_1


    Before she knew it, more than a month had passed.


    With Hong Lian present, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s guidance on her children¡¯s cultivation became much simpler.


    However, even with Hong Lian, not all of her children started cultivating top-tier Cultivation Techniques.


    Most were still cultivating Exquisite Level Cultivation Techniques, and even Advanced Level ones.


    For the majority, unless one had an exceptional talent and a perfect affinity, forcibly cultivating Peripheral Sect Level or even Orthodox Level top-tier Cultivation Techniques would yield minimal progress, despite succeeding in the initial stages, due to its inefficiency and unworthiness.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng had no particular arrangements for Xu Ruyin.


    He simply let her serve like a maid, carrying tea and water, massaging and bathing, and occasionally teasing her to add some joy to the mundane days.


    Since the auction at Red Leaf Valley Market was approaching.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng, accompanied by his wife Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen, his children Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, Lu Quanzhen, Lu Qingsong, Lu Wangshu, and others, arrived at Red Leaf Valley Market to attend the auction.


    Because of the fame of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, coupled with nearly half a year¡¯s build-up by the marketplace, Red Leaf Valley Market had attracted a great number of cultivators, making it much livelier.


    ¡°You guys go have a look around on your own,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Ping¡¯an and his siblings as he held onto his daughter Lu Wangshu.


    Bi Lake Mountain had been in a semi-closed state for over three years, and the children had not left during that time.


    Now that they rarely went out, he naturally let them roam freely.


    Furthermore, with no movement from Xiahou Wuwo in over three years, Lu Changsheng also planned to lift the semi-closed state of the mountain, allowing some of his children to go out.


    After all, if Xiahou Wuwo did not appear, he couldn¡¯t keep his children confined to the Family forever.


    Many of the Family¡¯s businesses gradually needed the children to start managing them.


    Moreover, in the past few years, through the collection of Talisman Making materials, he had nurtured over a dozen rare Third Rank Spirit Talismans by using the Talisman Nurturing Method.


    When the time came, he could implant Life-saving Talismans into some of his children who were going out.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    The siblings replied to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Xianzhi and Lu Ruyi, who had lived in Red Leaf Valley Marketplace for a while in the early years, introduced the marketplace to their older brother, younger brother, and sisters.


    Lu Changsheng strolled through the market with his wives, checking on the businesses owned by his family.


    At that moment, walking through the marketplace, he encountered countless cultivators who showed him respect, admiration, envy, and infatuation.


    Many young girls and female cultivators¡¯ eyes seemed to glisten with water as they glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    If he were willing at that moment, he could probably just signal, and many female cultivators would eagerly offer to become his concubines.


    This was not because his charm had increased.


    He had always contained the charm that emanated from him at all times.


    But as his fame and status grew, so did his charm rise to a whole new level.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Peace Talisman Hall.


    Under Gao He¡¯s management and Lu Changsheng¡¯s reputation, Peace Talisman Hall had become the number one Spirit Talisman shop in Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Old Gao, you¡¯ve worked hard these years. If you¡¯re thinking of retiring, you can come to Bi Lake Mountain,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he saw his old friend Gao He.


    The two knew each other for more than two decades. Gao He, now in his sixties, looked quite elderly with grey hair and numerous wrinkles.


    His once full face was now thinner, but the traces of his former robustness remained visible.


    ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, boss,¡±


    Gao He replied respectfully, looking at the eternally youthful, outstanding man in a blue robe before him.


    He rarely saw Lu Changsheng these years.


    But with every meeting, as he himself grew older and saw the forever young Lu Changsheng, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with emotion.


    Who could have imagined that the son-in-law of the Lu Family, with whom he once bragged and discussed the Talisman Path, would now become a patriarch of a territory?


    After briefly discussing the shop¡¯s situation, Lu Changsheng left with his wives and concubines.


    Upon seeing Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng asked, ¡°Sister Miaoge, how is the collection of materials for your Water of Virtue Container and the Taichi Talisman going?¡±


    ¡°The materials for the Water of Virtue Container have been gathered; the Taichi Talisman is still missing two components,¡±


    Lu Miaoge responded softly.


    However, she would still need an Artifact Refiner to craft her Life-bound Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°After the auction is over, I will craft it for you,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Because of the Cultivation Technique inheritance from the system, he had mastered crafting the Life-bound Spiritual Artifact related to the Water of Virtue Technique.


    He could help Lu Miaoge craft the embryo of the Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    Lu Miaoge, somewhat astonished, still chose to trust Lu Changsheng and nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    Five days later, the auction officially began.


    Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, and many powerful families from the surrounding area, along with a good number of Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators, came to Red Leaf Valley Market to join the auction.


    Because the auction had been hyped up for so long, several major families brought out many valuable items.


    Lu Changsheng also took out some Second Rank Talismans as finale items.


    ¡°Greetings to Lu Mountain Lord! Madam Lu!¡±


    ¡°Daoist Zhao, Daoist Lin, Daoist Li, Daoist Xiao¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his wife and holding his daughter Lu Wangshu, greeted and made small talk with the Foundation Establishment Ancestors from other family powers.


    During this time, he spotted Xu Renguang.


    The man¡¯s expression carried a trace of worry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Through casual conversation, Lu Changsheng learned that Xu Renguang was troubled because his granddaughter Xu Ruyin had run away from home, which gave Lu Changsheng a peculiar feeling.


    After all, his granddaughter Xu Ruyin was currently acting as a maid in his own home.


    ¡°Thank you all, esteemed seniors and friends, for joining us. I¡¯m Lu Quanzhen (Bai Yujun), honored to host the auction today¡­ I wish everyone can obtain what they wish for¡­¡±


    After the audience nearly filled the venue, a man and a woman stepped onto the stage of the auction.


    The man was about twenty years old, wearing an elegant blue brocaded robe, with refined and handsome features, and long, deep eyes.

 Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 279: The Auction Begins, Heavenly Longevity Technique Mastered!_2

    Chapter 750: Chapter 279: The Auction Begins, Heavenly Longevity Technique Mastered!_2


    The girl was around eighteen or nineteen years old, clad in a white, gorgeous dress, with a slender figure and a sweet, pretty face.


    Now the Lu Family of Blue Lake Mountain was nearly leading the four great families, which was why the auction was hosted by people dispatched by Lu Changsheng.


    Hence, Lu Changsheng picked among his children and had his son Lu Quanzhen oversee it.


    As for Bai Yujun, she was a daughter of the Bai Family from Hundred Birds Lake.


    Lu Changsheng felt it somewhat improper for his family to have full control over the entire process.


    By having the Bai Family arrange for someone to appear, it would just so happen to make a paired set with one male and one female.


    ¡°Husband, this young lady looks quite a match for Quanzhen.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, standing nearby, saw her son with the Bai family girl on stage, and excitement flashed across her face.


    She had always been urging her son, Lu Quanzhen, to marry.


    But her son avoided her every day, which led her to try matchmaking whenever she saw him near any girl.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not wish to get involved in this topic.


    Because if he responded to Qu Zhenzhen even briefly, she would surely act coquettishly and have him go and work on Lu Quanzhen¡¯s mindset.


    Caught between being both a husband and a father, he found himself in a difficult position.


    ¡°Mom, brother really doesn¡¯t want to get married. If you say something, he will just avoid you even more, and it¡¯s still early.¡±


    Lu Caizhen put an arm around her mother¡¯s and spoke in defense of her brother.


    After all, Lu Quanzhen was somewhat stern on normal days, but he was extremely caring towards his younger brothers and sisters.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s early? Your Yun brother is a year younger than Quanzhen, and he already has three children!¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not young anymore either, you can¡¯t be like your brother.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen said somewhat grievously.


    Hearing this, Lu Caizhen¡¯s head shrank, and she immediately went quiet, fearing the fire might be drawn to herself.


    Sisters Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan nearby both smiled at this scene.


    Watching Lu Quanzhen hosting the auction on stage brought Lu Miaohuan to think of her eldest son, Lu Qingshan.


    Compared to her somewhat more honest younger son, Lu Qingsong, she favored the normally mischievous Lu Qingshan more.


    After all, her son might be naughty, but he brought joy to their daily lives, often cheerfully brightening up his mother¡¯s mood.


    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t seen this son for nearly five years.


    ¡°Hm, Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his keen perception, noticed that his wife, Lu Miaohuan, suddenly seemed a bit downcast.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan came back to her senses and spoke softly.


    Even though she longed to visit her son at the Jinyang Sect in Yue Country, she knew the current family circumstances prevented Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge from leaving.


    Lu Changsheng held her delicate and fair hand without uttering a word.


    Knowing that Lu Miaohuan missed her son Lu Qingshan.


    Over the years, Lu Miaohuan often found herself thinking of this son.


    ¡°The first item for auction, ¡®War Beast Puppet,¡¯ crafted by our Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, is a First Grade top-quality item, capable of offense and defense, with excellent speed, and inscribed with several techniques¡­.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen had started to introduce the first item up for auction.


    This was a puppet crafted by the Blue Lake Mountain Puppet Workshop.


    However, it couldn¡¯t yet be mass-produced, so it was being used for promotional purposes, to build a reputation.


    ¡°Quanzhen is doing quite well, his management of his first auction is orderly and composed.¡±


    Lu Miaoge voiced her praise.


    ¡°Quanzhen indeed handles this aspect very well, I was planning to have Xianzhi take charge, but in such occasions, his personality makes him too rigid and prone to stage fright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, reclining on a soft chair, nodded in agreement.


    Qu Zhenzhen, as a mother, beamed with happiness when she heard her son being praised.


    Besides not listening to her teachings, in other aspects, her son indeed gave her peace of mind, which made her proud.


    Especially the way he treated his younger brothers and sisters regularly reminded her of her own elder brother, Qu Changge.


    Time passed bit by bit; the auction was divided into three sessions and lasted three days before concluding, and the scale was anything but small.


    But the Red Leaf Valley Market was, after all, just an auction held by a few Foundation Establishment families, so the grade of the auction items was limited.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to offer too rare items.


    For example, the treasure map he prepared for auction. After some deliberation, he decided against auctioning it.


    Otherwise, he only needed to produce a single Foundation Establishment Elixir and start advertising the treasure maps, and the auction might have been ten times busier.


    After the auction ended, Lu Changsheng and the other three families had already negotiated to open some beneficial regulations for the Market, trying their best to retain some of the traffic.


    Also, after the auction, Lu Changsheng and the ancestral figures of other families, as well as Loose Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment level, held a trade meeting.


    Even though he didn¡¯t find what he wanted, he managed to gather the two materials needed for Lu Miaoge to refine her Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, the Taichi Talisman.


    ¡°Father-in-law, how is the situation with the Foundation Establishment at home progressing?¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Yuanding, Lu Changsheng asked about the Foundation Establishment at Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°The family recently spent a significant sum to purchase a ¡®Earth Fire Essence.¡¯


    ¡°Mu Ping has a fire spiritual root and switched to practicing the Green Wood Solar Flame Technique, so this Earth Fire Essence suits him well.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Miao Feng, due to past events, is also considering making concessions, planning to go out and try his luck on his own.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said with a slight sigh.


    He too was quite troubled about the Foundation Establishment for these two individuals.


    Lu Miao Feng had a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and had already attempted Foundation Establishment once, making his odds of breaking through considerably higher.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But due to his previous Foundation Establishment failure, Lu Miao Feng might encounter a Heart Demon, feel excessive pressure, fear another failure, and disappoint the family expectations.


    Compared to Lu Miao Feng, Lu Muping was only forty years old and even younger.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, without interjecting further.


    Since the chances of both individuals breaking through to Foundation Establishment were closely matched, Qingzhu Mountain was more concerned about the situation than he was.

 Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Chapter 279: The Auction Begins, Heavenly Longevity Technique Mastered!_3

    Chapter 751: Chapter 279: The Auction Begins, Heavenly Longevity Technique Mastered!_3


    With the auction fully concluded, Lu Changsheng also prepared to return to Bi Lake Mountain with his wife and children.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    At this time, Lu Quanzhen expressed to Lu Changsheng that he wished to leave home to gain experience and venture out into the world.


    ¡°To go out and gain experience?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    He had long known that this son of his harbored a desire to travel and adventure.


    If it weren¡¯t for the establishment of Bi Lake Mountain and being called back home by himself, he probably would have gone out long ago.


    ¡°Wait until you break through to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son in front of him, speaking after a slight pause.


    He could understand his children wanting to leave home for experience, not willing to settle within the family.


    After all, most members of big families were clear about one thing¨Cif they settled within the family, without venturing out for experience, it was highly unlikely to achieve Foundation Establishment in their lifetimes unless they had exceptional talent.


    Even though the conditions at Bi Lake Mountain were far superior to those of Qingzhu Mountain, Hundred Birds Lake, Wugong Ridge, and even the Yu Shui Xu Family and other family powers, they still couldn¡¯t train many of their children to achieve Foundation Establishment.


    At most, they could train them up to the Energy Refinement Late Stage; to establish a foundation would still be up to them.


    And Lu Quanzhen obviously saw this point.


    He knew his own Spiritual Root was not good, just an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, so he had planned his life¡¯s path early on.


    However, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, a Cultivation Level at the Fifth Level Energy Refinement was still a bit too low.


    When he reached the Sixth Level, if his son still wanted to go out, he would give him a Life-saving Spirit Talisman.


    ¡°Many thanks, Father!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Quanzhen immediately responded with respect.


    He knew that if his father agreed to it, then the matter was settled.


    ¡°Use this time to prepare your mother mentally, don¡¯t just run off without saying a word.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he patted his son¡¯s shoulder.


    The fledgling eagle must spread its wings; if this son did not have his own opinions and the desire to venture out, in his heart, he would have actually been inclined to hand over the position of Family Head to him.


    Given the personalities of Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, and Lu Yun, they did not quite suit the role of Bi Lake Mountain Family Head.


    ¡°Father, you know that if I tell Mother, she definitely won¡¯t agree, so I can only trouble you with this.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, with a handsome face, showed a helpless and bitter smile.


    ¡°Sigh, just be a bit more accommodating to your mother, that¡¯s all, don¡¯t constantly avoid her. The more you avoid her, the more she¡¯ll worry. If it really comes to it, just tell her that on this trip to gain experience, you¡¯ll also keep an eye out for a woman you love.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head as he spoke.


    He too had often been troubled by Qu Zhenzhen urging Lu Quanzhen to get married.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen smiled, making the corners of his eyes seem more elongated.


    His facial features were similar to Lu Changsheng¡¯s by seventy percent, but his eyebrows and eyes were inherited from his mother, especially when he smiled.


    ¡­


    After returning to Bi Lake Mountain with his wives and children, Lu Changsheng briefly dealt with some family affairs and his children¡¯s situations before returning to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    Xu Ruyin, in a flaring red dress with a fine and stunning face, immediately greeted Lu Changsheng with great respect upon seeing him.


    ¡°Mhm, I encountered your grandfather at the auction; he¡¯s very worried about your situation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light smile.


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin¡¯s delicate body trembled violently when she heard this.


    Having been in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven for so long, what concerned her the most was the situation back home.


    She said with downcast eyes, ¡°Thank you, my lord, for informing me.¡±


    ¡°When you left home, did you say anything about when you would return?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice was gentle as he wrapped his arms around her slender, snake-like waist and drew her into his embrace, asking softly.


    The action and his concerned tone made Xu Ruyin¡¯s heart tremble.


    If it wasn¡¯t for knowing another side of Lu Changsheng, she would have found herself unable to resist falling for him in such close quarters.


    Sometimes, she even wondered if the outcome would be different if she hadn¡¯t resorted to stealing and instead had chosen to marry Lu Changsheng proactively.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin tensed slightly, her delicate body leaning obediently against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, letting his strong arms enfold her.


    She knew that to win Lu Changsheng¡¯s favor, she had to appear docile and obedient in front of him.


    ¡°You have a life token, a soul lamp, and such items at home, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat down on a bamboo chair nearby, embracing her graceful figure and twirling a strand of her fiery red, crystal-clear hair between two fingers.


    The silky-smooth texture of Xu Ruyin¡¯s hair was very comforting to touch, something he often played with.


    Moreover, over the course of more than a month under his tutelage, she had gradually begun to nuzzle his palm on her own initiative, like a docile kitten, giving him an intense sense of achievement.


    It could only be said that bullying women was also in a man¡¯s nature.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin murmured softly.


    Despite the humiliation and the control over her movements now, she sadly found herself gradually becoming accustomed to it.


    ¡°Since you have a life token and a soul lamp, your family won¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    After teasing Xu Ruyin for a while, he entered the Changsheng Hall¡¯s cave dwelling and began to craft a Spiritual Artifact embryo for Lu Miaoge.


    ¡­


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    On this day, as usual, Lu Miaoyun came to the back mountain of the Lingxiu Cliff.


    She took out the Formation Command given to her by Ling Zixiao, stepped into the formation, and looked at the Luminous Treasure Tree before her.


    ¡°Heavenly Longevity Technique, refine!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun sat cross-legged in front of the Luminous Treasure Tree, her hands forming seals, using her internal Spiritual Power to refine the Luminous Treasure Tree in front of her.


    To say it was refining was actually more akin to merging.


    Because after more than a year of refinement, she had already established a connection with the Luminous Treasure Tree, the two almost becoming one.


    She could even vaguely sense the emotions of the Luminous Treasure Tree.


    Now the task was to completely refine the Luminous Treasure Tree, making it her Life-bound Spiritual Root, merging completely with her.


    As she refined the Luminous Treasure Tree, a surge of Qi from the tree rushed into Lu Miaoyun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun suddenly felt her Spiritual Power uncontrollably pouring out of her, being devoured by the Luminous Treasure Tree.


    In the past, it was always her nourishing the Luminous Treasure Tree with her Spiritual Power.


    But this time, the Luminous Treasure Tree actively devoured her Spiritual Power, causing her complexion to turn pale.


    Lu Miaoyun, realizing something, immediately took out several Spirit Stones from her Storage Bag to recover her Spiritual Power.


    At the same time, she poured out a bottle of Spiritual Liquid for the Luminous Treasure Tree.


    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±


    Just as Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Spiritual Power was nearly drained by the Luminous Treasure Tree, a mysterious and subtle vibration surged into her heart, making her whole person feel light and clear.


    ¡°Whoo, whoo, whoo!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A torrent of Spiritual Mechanism emerged from the Luminous Treasure Tree, enveloping Lu Miaoyun completely, beckoning countless nature¡¯s spiritual energies to roll towards her and enter her body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s body shook violently, and a breeze swept around her.


    The bottleneck she had faced for years, from the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, was broken in that moment.


    But it didn¡¯t stop there; a rich essence of plants and trees, the Origin Source from the Luminous Treasure Tree, continued to pour into her body.

 Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 281: Heaven Rank Demon Plant, Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!_1

    Chapter 755: Chapter 281: Heaven Rank Demon Plant, Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!_1


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Family Mansion, Council Hall.


    ¡°At present, the family has 316 members, three Foundation Establishment Cultivators, four at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, thirty-four at the Energy Refinement Middle Stage, sixteen at the Energy Refinement Initial Stage¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat in the main seat, listening calmly to his wife Lu Miaoyun¡¯s summary.


    Unconsciously, the number of members in his Lu Family had already surpassed three hundred.


    Moreover, out of the 316 family members, there were fifty-seven cultivators!


    This ratio was truly astonishing!


    The reason there were so many cultivators, particularly in the Qi Refinement Middle Stage, was entirely because his twenty-one wives and concubines were all at this cultivation level.


    As for the children, thirteen had currently broken through to the Qi Refinement Middle Stage, and sixteen were at the Qi Refinement Initial Stage.


    ¡°This year¡¯s income totaled thirty-one thousand one hundred and forty-three, expenditures totaled thirty-five thousand six hundred and sixty-five, with family stipends accounting for seventy percent of the expenses¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued to report.


    Inside the hall, everyone felt somewhat heavy-hearted upon hearing that there was a deficit once again, without a profit.


    After all, for more than four years, Bi Lake Mountain had remained in a state of loss without reversing the situation to a profit.


    The main reason for the losses, the major expenses, was something all those present were well aware of.


    Lu Changsheng himself felt rather unconcerned by this, thinking that to have such a result over four years wasn¡¯t too bad¡­


    After all, in his view, expenditures on starting a family and having children were essential, and in the long run, they were definitely profitable.


    However, these family expenses did not take into account the costs of the ¡°Divine Wood Great Formation,¡± the ¡°Oceanic Formation,¡± training Dao Soldiers, and so on.


    Otherwise, the expenses would be even more exaggerated.


    ¡°There has been improvement in the income compared to last year, aiming to break even next year.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, tapped the table, and said, ¡°Next, I have two matters to discuss.¡±


    ¡°For the past few years, our family has been in a semi-secluded state which made many businesses inconvenient to manage.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, starting from this year, Lu Family disciples who reach the age of eighteen and break through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement can apply to go out and manage business ventures.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked toward his wives and children and said aloud.


    ¡°Apply to go out and manage business ventures?¡±


    Some of the Lu Family disciples exchanged glances, their eyes shining with joy.


    Although no one complained during the four years of seclusion, some Lu Family disciples still had some discontent in their hearts.


    After all, at their age, they were in the prime of their life, full of yearning for the outside world and naturally wanted to explore more.


    Not to mention traveling and gaining experience, growing up in Qingzhu Mountain and Bi Lake Mountain with many rules and constraints at home, they would feel bored and long for the outside world.


    Moreover, many wives and children realized that this was another opportunity to perform well after hearing these words.


    ¡°As for going out for practice, one must reach the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to apply.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    Lu Quanzhen had previously expressed the desire to venture out for practice, and certainly, he wasn¡¯t the only one with such thoughts.


    Therefore, he also directly set the rule, fixing the cultivation level at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    For the children in the family at present, this level was neither high nor low, generally around twenty-five years old, and they also had a certain level of experience.


    ¡°Finally, it is about the matter of the Family Head.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked down at his children and said aloud.


    Currently, the family affairs were divided finely, with everyone having specific duties, and Lu Miaoyun generally coordinated the handling of trivial matters.


    Some major decisions, on the other hand, were made by him and Ling Zixiao.


    But now that the family had decided to open the mountain gate, whether it was dealing with family trifles or business, or interacting with other families, there needed to be one person, that is, the Patriarch of the Lu Family.


    ¡°The Family Head!?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, many concubines and children looked surprised and exchanged glances, turning their eyes to Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Quanzhen, and Lu Yun.


    Although the Lu Family did not emphasize too much the difference between legitimate and illegitimate children.


    Still, in the eyes of many concubines and children, there was a distinction.


    After all, although Lu Changsheng treated all his children equally in terms of welfare and treatment, in everyday life, he still had obvious favorites.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Quanzhen, and Lu Yun were born to his first wife, and being relatively older, they were favored by Lu Changsheng, so most people guessed that the choice of Family Head would be from among them.


    ¡°Now, our Lu Family¡¯s first Family Head will be Lu Yun.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not hold a vote but directly looked at his son Lu Yun and spoke.


    The choice of Lu Yun was partly because his sons Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen had no intention of taking on the role of Family Head.


    Another reason was capability.


    Lu Yun, despite lacking decisiveness and boldness, performed well under the guidance of Lu Miaoyun.


    As Family Head, with the help of his mother Lu Miaoyun in the early stages, he would at least not create any problems.


    Besides, this son did have his strong points.


    At least diligent and obedient, he was a role model in terms of marrying and having children.


    He already had a wife, three concubines, and three children to his name.


    Although he could not compare with his own father.


    But amongst his children with Spiritual Roots, he was doing quite well.


    ¡°Thank you, Father. Your son will definitely not fail your expectations, nor those of everyone!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yun took a deep breath and got up, bowing with excitement and nervousness.


    Although the role of Family Head in a cultivation family differed from that in the secular world.


    Becoming Family Head was equivalent to almost giving up on the path to immortality, as much time had to be spent on daily trivial matters, with little hope of reaching Foundation Establishment.


    However, the status and power of the Family Head were undeniable.


    ¡°Congratulations, Brother Yun!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Yun-ge!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Greetings to the Family Head!¡±


    Some immediately congratulated Lu Yun.


    ¡°Hmm, perform well.¡±


    ¡°The position of the Family Head is a five-year term, serving a maximum of four terms.¡±


    ¡°I will judge based on the performance of each term, rewarding good service abundantly and allowing continuation in the position; if not done well, then the person will be replaced. Understand?¡±

 Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 281: Heaven Rank Demon Plant, Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!_2

    Chapter 756: Chapter 281: Heaven Rank Demon Plant, Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!_2


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He chose Lu Yun to be the Family Head not only because of Lu Miaoyun¡¯s role but also due to the limited selection of sons and daughters currently available in the family.


    If Lu Yun truly lacked the capacity and was unsuitable, he would replace him all the same, picking someone else from among the children.


    After all, in his eyes, there really was no significant distinction between legitimacy and illegitimacy when it came to the position of Family Head; capability was the main criterion.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Lu Yun took a deep breath and nodded in agreement.


    He had long been aware of these matters, having been forewarned by his mother, Lu Miaoyun, and was mentally prepared.


    ¡°This family clan meeting is now concluded. If you have any other matters, you can come directly to me,¡± Lu Changsheng announced, looking at his wives and children.


    ¡°Yes, Husband, Father!¡±


    Everyone in the hall stood up and respectfully replied.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng left the hall with a few of his wives.


    ¡­


    With the family clan meeting over, Bi Lake Mountain was bustling with activity.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng also spent time with his wives and children, discussing arrangements for sending out the family youths.


    After all, when sending out the children, priority was given to picking marketplaces like Red Leaf Valley Market and Nine Dragons Market, which were close to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Besides that, he had Hong Lian craft Identity Tokens for the family.


    This allowed all Lu Family Disciples to sense each other¡¯s presence through the Jade Tokens, communicate, call for help, verify identities, and so on when they were outside.


    Moreover, during this period, he spent even more time nurturing the Third Rank Treasure Talismans prepared for his children.


    ¡°Young Master, how do you like this design?¡±


    That day, ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ handed Lu Changsheng the crafted Identity Token.


    The token was roughly the width of three fingers, made like gleaming gold and jade, with hints of emerald green at the edges.


    One side bore a depiction of mountain and sea scenery, while on the other side, there was a ¡®Lu¡¯ character, extravagant yet with a touch of simplicity.


    This token could sense the presence of others within a hundred miles and enable simple communication over a thousand miles.


    If Lu Changsheng wished, he could use the Infinite Pursuit Technique learned from Hong Lian to locate the position of the tokens.


    ¡°Not bad. Just make a distinguishing mark on each token for simple identification,¡± Lu Changsheng said after examining it for a moment, instructing Hong Lian to make a simple mark on the side with the ¡®Lu¡¯ character and deciding thus.


    Thirteen youths of the family met the qualifications to venture out, but currently, only six had applied to do so, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry about crafting the tokens.


    Given Hong Lian¡¯s pace of crafting one every three to five days, that was more than enough.


    Once he had roughly arranged and dealt with family matters, Lu Changsheng remembered that the auction at White Jade Tower was nearly concluded.


    He then took a trip outside, heading for the White Jade Tower in Nine Dragons Market.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, please come inside.¡±


    ¡°The four maids you put up for auction at our White Jade Tower ¡ª except for number sixty-six which failed to sell, numbers sixty-nine, seventy-seven, and ninety-eight were all successfully auctioned. Do you confirm this, Young Master Ye?¡± the manager of White Jade Tower eagerly said upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    In Nine Dragons Market, anyone who could spend nearly fifty thousand Spirit Stones on maids was undoubtedly a major client, so he was treated with great enthusiasm.


    ¡°Number sixty-six failed, hm?¡±


    At this, Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t seem overly concerned.


    He promptly paid the balance for the remaining three maids.


    Since the three maids were to be transported from other locations by White Jade Tower, that would require more than a month. Lu Changsheng made the necessary arrangements and left, indicating that he would come to pick them up when the time came and there was no need for them to be delivered to his home.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, over a month passed.


    ¡°These are the Life-saving Talismans I¡¯ve crafted for you. Dab a drop of blood from your forehead and essence blood on it.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter a life-threatening crisis, you can activate the talisman to escape,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a stern expression, looking at his children arrayed before him.


    ¡°Remember, the matter of this talisman must not be disclosed to anyone else, understand!¡±


    The talisman he referred to was known as a ¡®Substitute Talisman,¡¯ ranked as a lower Third Rank item.


    Its effect was somewhat similar to his Life-Substituting Talisman. It was connected to one¡¯s essence blood and soul, forming a substitute puppet to take one¡¯s place in danger, and then transporting the user a thousand miles away. However, its effectiveness was far inferior to the Life-Substituting Talisman, withstanding only one blow from Core Formation at most.


    And unlike the Life-Substituting Talisman, it could not guard against certain inescapable and deadly tactics.


    Nevertheless, it was more than enough for these children who were going to the marketplaces to handle business. Unless they ran into some formidable Robber Cultivators, it was unlikely they would need to use these talismans.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    They were seeing their father¡¯s stern demeanor for the first time.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, they didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly and swore oaths of the Heart Demon.


    Later, holding the talismans traced with mysterious toad-script that resembled purple dragon scales in their hands, they each looked overjoyed.


    After all, they all knew that their father was a Top-Level Talisman Master with a renowned reputation; such life-saving talismans were certainly extraordinary.


    Having seen his children use the ¡®Substitute Talismans,¡¯ Lu Changsheng left them after giving a few instructions.


    ¡­


    The east broke with dawn, and the morning light was faint.


    At the top of Bi Yun Peak, the tallest point of Bi Lake Mountain, stood an ancient tree tens of feet high, made entirely of gold and jade, its brilliant luminance flowing.


    This was a forbidden area of Bi Lake Mountain, where the Ancestral Lady cultivated, offering an easy view of the entire landscape of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, atop the ancient tree, a man and a woman were engaged in pleasurable yet shameful acts.


    Lu Changsheng had Xu Ruyin brace herself against a branch, while he supported her from behind with his strong and supple reach.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Xu Ruyin, in a red gauzy robe, had her even and beautiful legs raised like jade columns. Forced on her tiptoes, her heels lifted intermittently, turning her tender white jade toes faintly pink.


    ¡°Miss Xu, do you like it this way?¡± Lu Changsheng asked teasingly.

 Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 281: Heaven Rank Demon Plant, Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!_3

    Chapter 757: Chapter 281: Heaven Rank Demon Plant, Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!_3


    After spending so much time together, he naturally couldn¡¯t resist and plucked Xu Ruyin, this fruit.


    Perhaps it was his daily training, or the brainwashing by Ling Zixiao, that Xu Ruyin gradually resigned herself to her fate and offered herself willingly during one of their tender moments after a night of drinking with Ling Zixiao.


    Faced with such a situation, Lu Changsheng certainly didn¡¯t pretend to be an upright gentleman.


    In the days that followed, Xu Ruyin essentially became like a chambermaid for Ling Zixiao, helping out and making Lu Changsheng comfortable and carefree.


    And during ordinary days, some of the pastimes that Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t enjoy with his wife, he could now have Xu Ruyin comply with.


    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­ like¡­ like¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin, forced to grasp the branches of Mount Sumeru, kept her beautiful eyes tightly shut, her fiery red hair dancing wildly, uttering stuttering sounds from her mouth.


    From this height, they could still see the fishermen on Bi Shui Lake and some Loose Cultivator apprentices practicing on Lake Heart Island.


    ¡°Do you think they can see us? Or are they wondering what we¡¯re doing here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking out over the vast expanse of Bi Shui Lake, his hand roaming on smooth skin, spoke softly.


    Although Xu Ruyin knew that with the ¡°Inverted Five Elements Formation¡± in place, no one could see them, her starry eyes fluttering open and closed, looking down at the scene below, she still felt her whole body tense up, a thrilling sensation rising from deep within her.


    Eventually, under a crisp sound, Xu Ruyin whimpered, moans bursting forth, her body going limp with a cry, hands hanging powerlessly.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng thought that although Xu Ruyin had reached the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, her body was still somewhat frail.


    After slapping her jade buttocks, he embraced her delicate body and switched positions to continue.


    Just then, a system notification sound echoed.


    [Congratulations to the host, thirty offspring have completed the process of drawing Qi into their bodies and stepping onto the path of immortality, receiving the Bloodline Effect: a 5% increase in the likelihood of offspring having a Spiritual Root and a chance for a lucky draw!]


    ¡°Hm? Thirty already¡­¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard the system notification, he paused for a moment.


    He had suspected as much when there was no notification at twenty-five.


    Pleased with the system granting Child Money, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mood elevated, he firmly grasped Xu Ruyin¡¯s graceful waist, driving deep with fervor, venting his pleasure.


    The beautiful woman shivered, trembling, her defenses scattered in disarray, a gushing spring of surrender.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sun was high in the sky that Lu Changsheng let Xu Ruyin go to rest, and he himself went to the Talisman Room to start the lucky draw.


    ¡®System, lucky draw!¡¯


    Lu Changsheng mentally called out.


    Instantly, a pale-red prize wheel emerged bathed in golden light, beginning to spin for the draw, eventually coming to a stop on the ¡®Pet¡¯ section.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Spiritual Pet: Abyssal Ghoul Blossom!]


    [Reward has been delivered to the System Space, host can check at any time]


    An image of a sinister, black flower with a blood-red aura emerged from the prize wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, a demonic plant?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing this reward.


    Although he wasn¡¯t much interested in pets, the exception was definitely plant-based Spiritual Pets.


    Indeed, through the Mount Sumeru Tree King, he knew that this kind of demonic plant could also be used to cultivate the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique.¡¯


    Right away, Lu Changsheng looked into the System Space.


    [Demon Beast: Abyssal Ghoul Blossom]


    [Rank: Heaven Rank Upper Grade]


    [Description: Evolved from the soul of a Fifth Rank Great Demon from the Netherworlds, born from the nourishment of countless beings¡¯ fresh blood, feeds on flesh, souls, and possesses a prison within its belly, capable of imprisoning beings, currently has the strength of Second Rank]


    ¡°Hiss, Heaven Rank Upper Grade!? And it has Second Rank strength!?¡±


    Seeing the Rank and description of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom before him, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t hide his elation.


    Both the Rank and the strength made him feel that the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was quite a catch.


    If there were any problem, it would be that it looked somewhat sinister.


    ¡°Birthed by the nourishment of living blood, it feeds on flesh and souls.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that this demonic flower doesn¡¯t require a Spirit Vein¡¯s Spiritual Energy and would do just fine with enough flesh and blood?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, planting this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom wouldn¡¯t add too much pressure to the current situation of Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this demonic flower can be used to cultivate the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique¡¯.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the demonic plant in the System Space and murmured to himself.


    He planned to give this demonic plant to Lu Miaohuan or Qu Zhenzhen to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique.


    Through Lu Miaoyun¡¯s cultivation of the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique, he knew that after refining a ¡®Heavenly Spirit Plant¡¯ into one¡¯s Life-bound Spiritual Root, other than a certain degree of influence on the plant¡¯s growth, there would not be any other significant problems.


    And as a demonic plant with a Heavenly Grade bloodline, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom would certainly meet the requirements for cultivating the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique¡¯.¡±


    If used for cultivation, the effects might be even better than the Luminous Treasure Tree.


    ¡°However, this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom might be more suitable for Huanhuan?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin.


    Both the appearance and the description of this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom resembled a demon.


    Given Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s disposition, she would probably be frightened just by looking at it, let alone dare to feed it with flesh and blood.


    Although Lu Miaohuan might not necessarily like it either, it would clearly be much better compared to Qu Zhenzhen, and she probably wouldn¡¯t mind that aspect too much.


    ¡°If I could let Mount Sumeru induce the birth of a companion Spirit Plant, then both Huanhuan and Zhenzhen¡¯s plants would be taken care of.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a long sigh.


    He planned to pick a time to plant this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, and let Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen have a look.


    ¡­


    Half a month later, Lu Changsheng arrived at the Nine Dragons Marketplace.


    About three months had passed, and his three maids had already been delivered.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the three maids in front of him.


    Similar to the original Shao Yuyao and Xiao Yueru, the three of them had fine appearances and figures, but their eyes were dull, filled with numbness.


    The only difference was that among these three, two of the women had Fifth Grade Spiritual Roots, and one had a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Fifth Grade Spiritual Root¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt quite emotional in his heart.


    He still remembered his first visit to White Jade Tower, where he could only afford a maid with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    At that time, Middle Grade Spiritual Roots seemed unattainably high for him.


    But after years of hard work and struggle, women with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots became just a substantial expenditure for him.


    There were even female cultivators with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots who took the initiative to come to his door and offer themselves.


    ¡°Wealth, companions, law, and land; no wonder wealth comes first. Tsk tsk tsk, money really can make a ghost push a millstone.¡±


    After a slight moment of emotion, Lu Changsheng expressed no issues and took the three back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    During this time, the steward Xia also upgraded his membership for Lu Changsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He indicated that with a higher membership level, the future auction would grant access to maids in greater quantities and of better quality.


    This surprised Lu Changsheng, as he hadn¡¯t expected the auctions to have different levels.


    He then asked steward Xia about the prices fetched by the recent top-grade Spiritual Roots.


    The other party didn¡¯t hide anything, indicating that number one fetched a price of one hundred and fifty thousand, while number two fetched one hundred and sixty thousand Spirit Stones, astonishing Lu Changsheng.


    It seemed there were more wealthy people than he imagined, but with such financial power, they were definitely not mere Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but surely Nascent Soul Immortals!

 Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 282: Top-Grade Spiritual Root, Spiritual Origin Pearl!_1

    Chapter 758: Chapter 282: Top-Grade Spiritual Root, Spiritual Origin Pearl!_1


    Time flew by, and three months had passed.


    In these three months, Lu Changsheng did take care of the three new maids he had bought, but only one of them became pregnant.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was a problem, but rather that he had been busy.


    Moreover, with so many concubines already at home, Lu Changsheng was not in a rush for them to conceive immediately.


    One day, Lu Changsheng felt a surge of mana abruptly enter his body.


    He knew that one of his children had advanced in their cultivation realm.


    Nowadays, as his children gradually began their cultivation, almost every few months or half a year, he could sense this enhancement.


    But whether it was the Qi Refinement cultivation level or the martial realm, in terms of adding to his current strength, it was far too insignificant.


    Unless it was a quantitative change, otherwise, only when his children broke through Foundation Establishment would he experience a significant improvement, enabling him to directly break through his own realm!


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Three days later, his son Lu Quanzhen saw Lu Changsheng and immediately reported that he had broken through to the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Qi Refinement Sixth Level.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng knew that Lu Quanzhen was hinting at wanting to go out for an experience.


    Although for such matters, one could directly report to Lu Yun, and Lu Miaoyun.


    But it was clear he couldn¡¯t get past his mother Qu Zhenzhen, thus he came to have his father speak on his behalf.


    ¡°Sigh, go ahead then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also felt somewhat troubled.


    Once he agreed to his son¡¯s request, he naturally would not go back on his word.


    Moreover, in his heart, he too wished for his children to travel more.


    In the cultivation world, except for those with exceptional talents, without experiencing storms, even with a Foundation Establishment Elixir, Foundation Establishment would not be easy to achieve.


    The two of them went to Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Adventuring, how dangerous it is outside!¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s smile turned into concern upon hearing the reason for their visit.


    She looked at Lu Quanzhen and fretted, ¡°Quanzhen, if you want to go out, you could go to Red Leaf Valley Market, your mother isn¡¯t stopping you, but the outside world is so chaotic, so dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen then looked at Lu Changsheng, knowing he must have come to advocate on their son¡¯s behalf.


    After all, she had approached Lu Changsheng several times about Lu Quanzhen¡¯s situation, but it was clear that as a father, he was partial to his son.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, I understand what you¡¯re thinking, you want Quanzhen to be safe and sound,¡±


    Lu Changsheng took his wife¡¯s wrist and sat down beside her, saying, ¡°I also wish for them all to be safe, but Quanzhen is no longer young; he has his own convictions and will be unhappy staying at home all the time.¡±


    ¡°Besides, an eaglet must fly on its own eventually. It can only grow after experiencing storms and waves.¡±


    ¡°Although with me as a father, Quanzhen wouldn¡¯t need to go through these things, it¡¯s a good thing that he wants to venture out¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng slowly explained to his wife.


    Qu Zhenzhen never made unreasonable fusses about such matters, but would just show a wronged expression and feel sad alone.


    And he, who always found it hard to resist her soft approach, feared his wife¡¯s aggrieved appearance.


    Lu Quanzhen was much the same; he might revere his father,


    but he respected his mother and feared her sadness, her aggrieved look upon him.


    ¡°Moreover, if Quanzhen goes out, I, as a father, am prepared.¡±


    ¡°This talisman, named ¡®Substitute Talisman,¡¯ can save one¡¯s life from Nascent Soul Immortals and those below them using a talisman.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also this puppet. You¡¯ve seen it before; it¡¯s a Second Rank puppet that can hold up against a Foundation Establishment Cultivator for several exchanges.¡±


    ¡°With these, there won¡¯t be much danger for Quanzhen while traveling.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng spoke, he produced a talisman that resembled a purple dragon scale and a beast-shaped puppet that was dark gold in color, emitting a cold gleam.


    Originally, he hadn¡¯t planned on giving him a Second Rank puppet.


    But seeing Qu Zhenzhen like this, he decided to offer more.


    ¡°A Second Rank puppet!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, who had been bowing his head, was taken aback upon hearing his father¡¯s words and seeing the Second Rank puppet before him.


    A Substitute Talisman that could save one¡¯s life from Nascent Soul Immortals and those below.


    That, he could barely comprehend.


    After all, his father was a top-level talisman master.


    But to also give him a Second Rank puppet!?


    Was his father really that generous and wealthy!?


    He knew that his father was doing this for his mother¡¯s sake, to allay her worries, and he felt a surge of emotion.


    He thought about just going through the motions and returning the puppet to his father later.


    After all, such a puppet was worth about ten or twenty thousand spirit stones.


    Even for his father, that was probably not a small amount.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen pursed her lips and let out a deep sigh.


    She knew that since Lu Changsheng had said so much, he was basically agreeing to let Lu Quanzhen go out.


    Under such circumstances, it would not be appropriate for her to say more.


    And she had never been one to contradict Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Quanzhen, be careful out there on your own. Don¡¯t go off for years; remember to come back every year¡­¡±


    ¡°And make sure to keep the talisman and puppet your father gave you safe, don¡¯t go seeking danger just because you have them¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, saddened and reluctant, pulled her son aside, softly speaking with teary eyes.


    A mother¡¯s worry spans a thousand li when her child travels afar.


    Especially in the cultivation world, which had always seemed chaotic and dangerous to Qu Zhenzhen, she was very concerned about her son going out alone.


    ¡°Mother, rest assured, your child understands!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, with a handsome and earnest face, affirmed.


    He then smeared his brow¡¯s blood and vital blood on the ¡®Substitute Talisman.¡¯


    The talisman transformed into a beam of spiritual light, entering the center of his forehead.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qu Zhenzhen also felt somewhat relieved at this sight.


    She might not know much, but she was aware that her husband was very capable and would not shortchange their child.


    After letting Lu Quanzhen accept the Second Rank puppet, Lu Changsheng chatted with his wife and son for a while and then departed.


    However, as he left the courtyard, Lu Quanzhen sent a message saying he did not need the Second Rank puppet and there was no need for such an expense on his father¡¯s part.


    ¡°Keep it, it¡¯s embedded with ten middle-grade spirit stones. It can last up against an early Foundation Establishment for nearly ten exchanges, so when you encounter one, do not clash head-on.¡±

 Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 282: Top-Grade Spiritual Root, Spiritual Origin Pearl!_2

    Chapter 759: Chapter 282: Top-Grade Spiritual Root, Spiritual Origin Pearl!_2


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said to his son, not paying much attention to the puppet.


    He had previously created three Second Rank Puppets.


    One for Ling Zixiao, one for Lu Miaoyun, and one for Lu Miaoge.


    A long time ago, he also gave one to Lu Miaohuan.


    But because of Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s personality, who usually disliked going out and was not good at fighting, he hadn¡¯t given one to her.


    Now this puppet could be considered Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s share.


    ¡°My child thanks you, Father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen took a deep breath and bowed his thanks.


    He felt that the riches of his family¡¯s father might surpass what he and his siblings could imagine.


    ¡­


    Two months later.


    Inside the Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng was in the middle of refining a Taichi Talisman.


    Suddenly, a mysterious fluctuation came through.


    Lu Changsheng was naturally familiar with this fluctuation.


    With his Spiritual Root promoted to Second Grade, the improvement of his wives¡¯ Spiritual Roots quality, favorable breeding, as well as the system¡¯s bloodline enhancement,


    his previous six children, four of whom had Spiritual Roots, and two had Fifth Grade Spiritual Roots, and two had Sixth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    However, this child¡¯s Spiritual Root fluctuation was much stronger than that of the other four children.


    ¡°This is a superior Spiritual Root! A Third Grade Spiritual Root!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes revealed a look of joy.


    Except for his daughter Nangong Yaoyao, who he had not yet met, there wasn¡¯t a superior Spiritual Root in his family.


    In the Cultivation World, a superior Spiritual Root could increase the successful breakthrough rate of Foundation Establishment by thirty to fifty percent.


    If there was a Foundation Establishment Elixir or Foundation Establishment Spirit Object, one would surely be able to break through Foundation Establishment, with hopes for Core Formation in the future.


    ¡°System!¡±


    Lu Changsheng mentally called, opening his system panel.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Status: Master of Bi Lake Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment]


    [Lifespan: 45/286]


    [Talents: Second Grade Spiritual Root, Medium Level Gengjin Body Constitution (Spiritual Body), High Level Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Spiritual Body), Top Level Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body (Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Yin Yang Harmony Technique, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, Immortal Beauty Technique, Taiyi Shengshui Technique, Twelve Divine Demons Technique]


    [Spells: Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique, Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, Soul Scattering Needle¡­]


    [Items: Seed of Law, Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir, Endless Guileful Head, Lu Family Genealogy, Spirit Pill, Spiritual Eye Spring, Profound Origin Bead, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Luminous Treasure Tree, Golden Armor Bean Mother, Life-Substituting Talisman, Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡­]


    [Magical Treasures: Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, Hundred Steeds Towering Pagoda Lock]


    [Skills: Alchemy (Second Rank), Talisman Making (Third Rank), Puppet (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughterer (Second Rank), Wine Brewing (Second Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, Mount Sumeru Tree King, Nine Netherhound, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Bloodline Effect: Offspring¡¯s Spiritual Root Probability +30%, Breeding Offspring +20%]


    [Family: 321]


    Lu Changsheng looked at the family section and found the child that had just been born.


    Immediately, an information panel appeared.


    [Name: Unnamed]


    [Lifespan: 1/80]


    [Talents: Third Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Ability: Alchemy (39%)]


    ¡°Indeed a Third Grade Spiritual Root, and already having a 39% talent in alchemy just after birth, with proper nurturing, becoming a Second Rank Alchemist should not be a problem!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the panel, his eyes full of joy.


    Immediately, he set aside the half-finished ¡®Taichi Talisman¡¯ in his hands and went to the Lu Family Mansion.


    He promptly learned that Xia Zhizue had given birth to their child.


    ¡°No wonder, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a Third Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Xia Zhizue had given birth to three children for him.


    The previous two children, his daughter Lu Xingyue, had a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root; and his son Lu Xingyang, a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Now the third child had a direct Third Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    Upon arriving at Xia Zhizue¡¯s courtyard, the servants immediately greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Mhm, I heard Zhizue has given birth?¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and went straight to the back yard¡¯s annex, where he saw Xia Zhizue holding the baby.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Xia Zhizue showed a look of joy on her pale face upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng mostly spent his time cultivating in Changsheng Hall.


    So, the birth of a child in the family usually depended on whether he remembered it or not.


    Although it was the same whether Lu Changsheng attended or not,


    they all still hoped that Lu Changsheng would come and see them.


    ¡°Zhizue, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, feeling somewhat embarrassed, sat beside the bed and spoke softly.


    With more and more children, and tasks that could easily take at least ten days to half a month,


    his attention to the birth of his children had gradually decreased.


    ¡°Husband, it was not hard at all.¡±


    Xia Zhizue spoke softly, showing her newborn baby to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hehe, this child, let¡¯s name him Xingchen.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the child, looked at his clear, distinctly black and white eyes, and said with a chuckle.


    Third Grade Spiritual Root, this son will also be one of the pillars of the Lu Family!


    ¡°Xingchen, Lu Xingchen.¡±


    Xia Zhizue, hearing this, showed a gentle smile and called out to the baby.


    ¡°Zhizue, you rest well.¡±


    After chatting with Xia Zhizue for a while, Lu Changsheng spoke warmly.


    Even though she had the Seventh Level Energy Refinement cultivation,


    because of her ¡®Spirit Nurturing Physique,¡¯ giving birth always depleted her vital energy.


    She needed to rest much longer than the average Cultivator.


    After reassuring Xia Zhizue, Lu Changsheng joined his wives and concubines in the mansion for a casual chat, asking about the family¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, are you busy?¡±


    Just then, his daughter Lu Wangshu ran over, calling out to Lu Changsheng with a cheerful face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng tousled his daughter¡¯s hair bun and asked with a smile.


    His daughter, Lu Wangshu, was now nine years old, and he planned to awaken her Blood Talisman Spiritual Body within the next year.


    ¡°Daddy, can you make me some candy beans to eat~¡±


    Lu Wangshu pulled out an empty little bottle, tipped it over on the ground a couple of times, and spoke in a soft, adorable voice.

 Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 282: Top-Grade Spiritual Root, Spiritual Origin Pearl!_3

    Chapter 760: Chapter 282: Top-Grade Spiritual Root, Spiritual Origin Pearl!_3


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have candy beans at home?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a warm smile.


    To lay a foundation for the child, the family always had a stock of elixir medicines for strengthening the body and nourishing the origin.


    In these days, Hong Lian also often used Xu Ruyin to make elixir medicines for the family, so Lu Changsheng seldom made these ordinary elixirs himself.


    ¡°But the candy beans you make are sweeter~¡±


    Lu Wangshu said cutely, holding her cheeks in her hands.


    ¡°What, did I put too much salt in the sugar pills?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pretended not to hear clearly.


    ¡°Daddy~¡±


    Lu Wangshu clung to Lu Changsheng¡¯s wrist and coaxed, ¡°If you don¡¯t make me sugar pills, then you have to go fishing with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go with you in a bit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng doted on her and rubbed his daughter¡¯s head, knowing she just wanted him to spend time with her.


    The wives and concubines standing nearby looked at this scene with envy in their eyes when they saw Lu Wangshu.


    Now, if one were to say who was the most beloved by Lu Changsheng in the family, it would be Lu Wangshu.


    ¡­.


    Half a year later.


    Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Fellow Ji, this is the spirit talisman you wanted, take a look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the heroic middle-aged man before him, took out ten supreme second-tier spirit talismans and spoke.


    ¡°Second-tier supreme teleportation talisman, second-tier supreme prohibition-breaking talisman¡­¡±


    The heroic man examined the talismans, his face immediately revealing joy.


    He then cupped his fist and said, ¡°I have long heard of Master Lu¡¯s great renown, and seeing you today, you truly live up to your reputation!¡±


    ¡°This is the Spiritual Origin Pearl, Master Lu, you only need to give me ten thousand spirit stones, and this Spiritual Origin Pearl is yours.¡±


    He took out a fist-sized spirit pearl that radiated five colors of light from his storage bag.


    As the spirit pearl appeared, the density of the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy started to slowly increase.


    ¡°Good, here are ten thousand spirit stones, Fellow Ji can take a look!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said joyfully, taking out a prepared storage bag.


    ¡°Good, the transaction is complete, thank you, Master Lu!¡±


    The heroic man took the storage bag, swept it with his divine sense, handed the Spiritual Origin Pearl to Lu Changsheng, and then cupped his fist before departing.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the man out, exhaled lightly, and looked at the Spiritual Origin Pearl in his hand with delight, ¡°With this Spiritual Origin Pearl, our family¡¯s spirit vein should be able to be greatly enhanced.¡±


    Since establishing Bi Lake Mountain, he had Lu Miaoyun continuously seek out Spiritual Origin Pearls from the outside.


    But Spiritual Origin Pearls were rare, and there had been no activity for many years.


    Three months ago, the Ji-surnamed man had approached the Lu Family, saying he had a Spiritual Origin Pearl.


    But he was unwilling to trade with spirit stones and wanted Lu Changsheng to draw ten second-tier supreme talismans, plus ten thousand spirit stones.


    Facing such a request, Lu Changsheng naturally agreed, and thus the transaction had occurred.


    ¡°However, this Fellow Ji, doesn¡¯t seem like a very good person, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about the effects of these talismans and inwardly speculated.


    The ten talismans were suitable for exploring cave dwellings and secret realms, but equally, they were also suitable for murder and plunder.


    But he did not pay it any mind, and after checking that there were no issues with the Spiritual Origin Pearl, he placed it into his storage bag.


    ¡°Changsheng, the family is arranging for Muping to undergo Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°But both Qingzhu Mountain and Red Leaf Valley Market would draw too much attention and be noticed, so I¡¯m planning to send Muping to either the Qingyun Market or the Immortal City to establish her foundation.¡±


    That day, Lu Yuanzhong came to Red Leaf Valley Market and spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the Qingyun Market. I know the Fairy Xi Yue from the Qingyun Sect; I can rent a decent cave dwelling for her through her in Qingyun Market.¡±


    ¡°And this time, I¡¯ll take Mu Ping over myself; it¡¯s better for Uncle to hold the fort at home.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment before speaking.


    There¡¯s a saying, if you¡¯re going to do a good deed, do it well; if you¡¯re going to send Buddha, send him all the way to the west.


    Letting Lu Yuanzhong take Lu Muping out for Foundation Establishment may expose them to danger along the way.


    After all, Lu Muping¡¯s Foundation Establishment concerns not just Qingzhu Mountain but also Lu Miaoge.


    He didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen at this stage.


    Now that Bi Lake Mountain has Ling Zixiao and Mount Sumeru as guardians, he felt free to go out himself.


    So, he thought, why not make the trip himself? That way there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Changsheng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter!¡±


    When Lu Yuanzhong heard this, joy immediately spread across his face.


    Having a superb cave dwelling can indeed help with breaking through to Foundation Establishment.


    And with Lu Changsheng personally accompanying him, there was no fear of any mishaps on the road.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re being too polite. Have Mu Ping come to Bi Lake Mountain to find me in a month,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Afterward, he informed Lu Miaoge about it and then returned to Bi Lake Mountain to give the Spiritual Origin Pearl to Ling Zixiao.


    He asked her to use the pearl to set up an array to upgrade the Spirit Vein on Bi Yun Peak.


    The Spirit Vein of Bi Yun Peak was a Middle Grade of the Second Rank, and it was just one step away from advancing to the Upper Grade of the Second Rank.


    With just two or three Spiritual Origin Pearls, the Spirit Vein could be promoted.


    Once he finished his tasks, he also wrote to Xiao Xiyue, telling her about the Foundation Establishment in Qingyun Market.


    Half a month later.


    ¡°Brother~¡±


    A girl with delicate and pure features, a graceful and captivating figure, clad in a white dress and of peerless elegance, called out to Lu Changsheng upon seeing him.


    Her voice was sweet and sticky, like the sound of heaven, and her beautiful eyes brimmed with deep joy and affection.


    ¡°Little Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Seeing the joyous girl, Lu Changsheng naturally held her in his embrace.


    He twirled her around like comforting a child and kissed her pure radiant forehead.


    ¡°Eh, has my little Ling¡¯er broken through to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement!?¡±


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng sensed the change in Bai Ling¡¯s cultivation level.


    He saw that her cultivation realm had advanced from the Eighth Level to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Although the ¡®Black Dragon Codex¡¯ hadn¡¯t caused the kind of scenario Ling Zixiao mentioned, allowing her bloodline to exhibit any significant manifestation,


    the cultivation technique still suited her very well, and her speed of cultivation had increased.


    It took only three years to go from the Eighth Level to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement. He estimated that in another two to three years, she would be ready to attempt Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°Mm-hmm¡­¡±


    Bai Ling nestled against Lu Changsheng¡¯s strong chest, lifting her charming forehead lightly,


    Her peach-blossom-like beautiful dreamy eyes were moist and shiny, seductive and bewitching, her face expectant, waiting for Lu Changsheng to praise her.


    ¡°Little Ling¡¯er is really amazing!¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally knew what the girl was thinking.


    He cupped her exquisite cheek, drew his face close, and captured her cool, soft lips, a cold and snowy fragrance overflowing between his teeth, sweet and soft.


    After a moment, Bai Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed with a radiant red, her eyes flirty as silk, as if ready to drip water, her breath disheveled, and her body a bundle of softness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng chuckled and carried the delicate body of the little girl back to the room.


    Although Bai Ling¡¯s bloodline made it extremely difficult for her to conceive, and now she was also cultivating the Black Dragon Codex,


    Lu Changsheng was confident in himself, believing that he bore great fertility.


    He simply needed to put in more effort, and success was certain!


    Moreover, among his many wives and concubines, Bai Ling really was a rarity, one he greatly cherished.

 Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 283: A Trip to Qingyun Marketplace, Fairy of the Zither!_1

    Chapter 761: Chapter 283: A Trip to Qingyun Marketplace, Fairy of the Zither!_1


    An hour and a half later.


    Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, in these days, you have been the one who¡¯s worked hard taking care of home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Ling Zixiao.


    His trip to Qingyun Market was initially just to escort someone there and then return.


    But after writing to Xiao Xiyue, he learned that right at that time the Qingyun Market was holding an auction that took place once every ten years, and she was planning to go as well.


    So, he delayed his departure by a month, intending to participate in this auction to see if there might be some gains.


    Incidentally, he planned to invite Xiao Xiyue to Bi Lake Mountain.


    After all, he felt it was necessary to involve Xiao Xiyue, the mother, in matters such as their daughter awakening to the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    ¡°Rest assured, my husband, I am taking care of our home.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, dressed in a blue gown with an elegant face and a gentle voice, said.


    Her meridians and Dantian had largely recovered by now, enabling her to barely use her Foundation Establishment Mana.


    And with the Mount Sumeru Tree King guarding the home, they need not fear even Core Formation invaders.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in response.


    With Ling Zixiao at home, he felt quite reassured.


    He then arrived at the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Greetings, Uncle!¡±


    Inside the hall, a man who appeared to be in his thirties, with a handsome face, dressed in green brocade clothes and sharp eyes, bowed respectfully to Lu Changsheng.


    He was Lu Muping, the Foundation Establishment seed of the Lu Family¡¯s current generation.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s set off.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly to Lu Muping in front of him.


    Although he had spent many years in Qing Zhu Mountain, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with Lu Muping; theirs was a nodding acquaintance.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle!¡±


    Although their ages were not far apart, Lu Muping showed great respect to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, as lord of Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng enjoyed a fierce reputation in the Qingyun Region, especially in the surrounding areas.


    This reputation had been forged through two great battles fought by Lu Changsheng himself.


    Moreover, he knew that his Foundation Establishment Elixir, too, came from Lu Changsheng, so he felt awed and grateful to him.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng and Lu Muping, disguising their appearance and whereabouts, left Bi Lake Mountain for Qingyun Market.


    This trip was meant to keep their Foundation Establishment attempt at Qingyun Market a secret from others, so as not to let anyone know that someone from Qing Zhu Mountain was attempting to establish their foundation.


    Two and a half years earlier, the incident where Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge suppressed the Robber Cultivator in Red Leaf Valley Market had boosted their fame.


    But it also made many neighboring families and powers wary of them, unwilling to see them continue to rise and grow stronger.


    After all, nobody wanted an additional top-tier family power in the surrounding region, a Cultivation Family!


    ¡­


    Twenty days later.


    A Spirit Boat stopped outside Qingyun Market.


    Two middle-aged men in black robes stepped off the boat.


    They were none other than Lu Changsheng and Lu Muping, who had come to Qingyun Market for Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Qingyun Market¡­¡±


    Lu Muping looked at the premier marketplace of the Qingyun Region before him.


    Although he had many years of experience traveling abroad, he had never been to this Qingyun Market.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, who had been there twice, seemed familiar with the route.


    He led Lu Muping to queue up for registration and enter the market.


    Then he took out a Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman and sent a message to Xiao Xiyue.


    About half an hour later, a tall figure in white clothes and a white skirt ¡ª a fairy with a beautiful face and a graceful demeanor that seemed like the bright moon in the sky ¡ª approached.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the figure and sent a message with his voice.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cool and majestic eyes immediately softened.


    ¡°The young one greets Fairy Xiao!¡±


    Upon seeing Xiao Xiyue, Lu Muping found it hard to hide his amazement.


    But he dared not look for too long for fear of defiling the fairy before him and bowed with his hands clasped together.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded, her expression cool, her head inclining slightly.


    She knew that the person before her was the one Lu Changsheng had mentioned, who was about to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Without much conversation, she led Lu Changsheng and Lu Muping to an already arranged Type A cave dwelling.


    For an Energy Refining Cultivator, this was indeed the best place to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Muping, are you fully prepared for every contingency? If you need anything else, you can purchase it here in Qingyun Market.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Muping and asked.


    ¡°Uncle, I am fully prepared; you have done much for me on this journey.¡±


    Lu Muping answered respectfully.


    Even though he had been psychologically prepared, now that the moment of Foundation Establishment was upon him, he felt quite nervous.


    After all, for most Cultivators, reaching Foundation Establishment was the ultimate life goal!


    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, you should prepare in the cave dwelling for Foundation Establishment without any nervousness or haste. Adjust your state and then proceed to break through.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his shoulder and said.


    With the Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir, three Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, and the insights into Foundation Establishment, unless something went wrong, the chances of success were great.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Muping nodded, entered the cave dwelling, and started preparing for Foundation Establishment.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue went to another inn and exchanged their feelings of longing for each other.


    After that,


    ¡°Xi Yue, do you have time after this auction is over?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked softly.


    ¡°Changsheng, is there something you wish to discuss?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face lost its coldness, showing a blend of laziness, charm, and seductiveness, and her manner was captivating.


    ¡°If you¡¯re free, accompany me to Bi Lake Mountain afterwards. It¡¯s about Wangshu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wrapped his arms around the fairy¡¯s jade body, speaking softly.


    ¡°What has happened to Wangshu?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiao Xiyue immediately showed a worried and anxious look upon hearing her daughter¡¯s name.


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly good news.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly at Xiao Xiyue¡¯s anxious appearance.


    Then he pinched her soft cheek, saying softly, ¡°As to what it is, allow your husband to keep it a secret for now. You will find out soon enough.¡±


    He thought, only news of their daughter Lu Wangshu could make Xiao Xiyue so anxious and worried.

 Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 283: A Trip to Qingyun Market, Fairy of the Zither!_2

    Chapter 762: Chapter 283: A Trip to Qingyun Market, Fairy of the Zither!_2


    ¡°Great news? Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you then.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue immediately let go of the nervousness that had suddenly arisen and was curious about what the great news Lu Changsheng had mentioned was.


    ¡­


    One and a half months later, the Qingyun Market¡¯s auction took place.


    The auction was bustling with excitement, and even with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s connections, Lu Changsheng managed only to secure a spot in the ordinary seats.


    The distinguished guest seats were reserved for notable figures from the Qingyun Sect or those with reputable names and faces from the surrounding areas.


    To this, Lu Changsheng was indifferent.


    He attended the auction just to join in on the excitement and see if he could snag some good finds.


    As the auction was about to start, cultivators poured in continuously, among whom were even the False Core Immortals!


    ¡°Huan Yin Sect! The leader is the Fairy of the Qin from the Huan Yin Sect!¡±


    Just then, four women clad in rainbow-colored dresses adorned with white ribbons, dignified and graceful, with the air of immortals, walked into the auction, causing quite a stir when someone exclaimed.


    Lu Changsheng also turned his head to look.


    The women had their hair done in an immortal¡¯s style and wore veils over their faces, making it hard to discern their features. Only a pair of beautiful eyes were visible outside.


    The more it was so, the more it gave off a misty and ethereal beauty, making one eager to get a glimpse of the celestial face beneath the veil.


    ¡°So these are the cultivators from the Huan Yin Sect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng remained calm, with a slight raise of his eyebrows, unperturbed.


    In the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, besides the Heavenly Sword Sect, Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect, there were also two sects, three cities, three noble families, and eight forces of Core Formation strength.


    The Huan Yin Sect was one of the two sects!


    The sect was quite distinctive ¨C it was dominated by female cultivators, who cultivated music mastery, excelled in singing and dancing, and dabbled in illusion and bewitching techniques.


    Many large marketplaces had businesses under their name, such as the ¡®Huan Yin Pavilion¡¯ and ¡®Miao Yin Pavilion¡¯¡­


    The music and dance of the sect¡¯s disciples could refine one¡¯s emotions, purify the spirit, and even assist in breaking through realms.


    Many found themselves needing to adjust their state when attempting to breakthrough bottlenecks.


    And the music cultivation techniques of the Huan Yin Sect could stir people¡¯s emotions, bringing calm to the mind and dispelling distractions.


    As for the title ¡®Fairy of the Qin,¡¯ Lu Changsheng had only heard of it.


    She seemed to be a disciple of the Huan Yin Sect¡¯s sect leader.


    Because of her profound attainments in music, people referred to her as ¡®Fairy of the Qin.¡¯


    The four women only appeared for a moment before walking straight into one of the second-floor¡¯s private boxes, restoring tranquillity to the venue.


    A short while later, the auction began.


    The auction, held once every ten years, started with items of the Qi Refinement Realm level.


    Compared to other items, these were relatively rare and uncommon materials.


    Lu Changsheng had no interest in these items and did not bid.


    When it came to the middle of the auction, items suitable for Foundation Establishment started to appear.


    During the process, Lu Changsheng bid for and won a water-type turtle demon core.


    After exchanging insights on beast taming with Hong Lian, he learned that for creatures like the Nine Netherhound, Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, and Cold Blue Dark Turtle, it was beneficial for their growth to consume certain demon cores, though these had to be of the same attribute.


    If the species of the demon beast matched, the effect would be even better.


    This water-type turtle demon core could help the Cold Blue Dark Turtle, so he decided to purchase it.


    The auction continued, and as the latter half arrived, rare items of the Foundation Establishment started to surface, even third rank heaven and earth treasures.


    ¡°Spiritual Origin Pearl, starting bid, twenty-thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°This pearl is a product of natural creation. Although it is ungraded as an ¡®Eye of Spirit,¡¯ carrying it or placing it in a dwelling will enrich the Spiritual Energy, and if combined with a Formation, it can even be used to upgrade a Spirit Vein¡­ Each bid increase must not be less than a thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    It was at this moment that an auction item emerged, sparking a surge of excitement.


    ¡°Spiritual Origin Pearl!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed surprise and delight.


    After obtaining a previous Spiritual Origin Pearl, Ling Zixiao made a judgment.


    He indicated that with just one Spiritual Origin Pearl or through cultivating with a large number of Spirit Stones, the Spirit Vein of Bi Yun Peak could potentially be elevated to a high-grade second rank.


    He had been wondering how to get a Spiritual Origin Pearl, and although he came to the auction hoping for some luck, he did not expect to actually find one.


    ¡°Twenty-five thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Thirty-two thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    The Eye of Spirit like the Spiritual Origin Pearl was in demand by both individuals and forces, and it was immediately competed for by many.


    ¡°Forty thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out his bid.


    In the midst of the competition, he ultimately spent forty-three thousand Spirit Stones to acquire the Spiritual Origin Pearl.


    The price was a bit steep.


    But for Lu Changsheng, it was within an acceptable range.


    Fortunately, he had dealt with the magic artifacts and spiritual artifacts obtained from the Robber Cultivators in the Red Leaf Valley Market during his recent market strolls.


    Otherwise, he would not have had enough Spirit Stones on hand right now and would have had to resort to selling Talisman materials.


    In the following auctions, several flagship items were presented: third rank Spiritual Wood, Core Formation Spiritual Objects, and lower-grade Magical Treasures¡­


    But since the prices were too high and he had just spent a significant amount on the Spiritual Origin Pearl, Lu Changsheng decided to forgo further competition.


    After all, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with too much wealth would attract unwanted attention.


    Moreover, he really didn¡¯t have many Spirit Stones left.


    As the auction came to an end, Lu Changsheng left the venue feeling satisfied.


    Though he had only purchased two items this time, the acquisition of the Spiritual Origin Pearl made the trip worthwhile in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Seven days later.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue returned to Bi Lake Mountain, preparing for their daughter Lu Wangshu to awaken her Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    As for Lu Muping, there had been no movement in his dwelling up to now.


    This situation was quite normal.


    All cultivators attempting Foundation Establishment had to ferment, adjust their state.


    Someone like Lu Miaoge, who had ¡®Heavenly Foundation Establishment,¡¯ was an extreme rarity.

 Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 283: A Trip to Qingyun Market, Fairy of the Zither!_3

    Chapter 763: Chapter 283: A Trip to Qingyun Market, Fairy of the Zither!_3


    ¡°`


    Even Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue had spent over a month adjusting their essence, qi, and spirits to perfection.


    Just over a month had passed, and it was very likely that Lu Muping was still adjusting his state and had not started Foundation Establishment.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue could not possibly waste time here waiting for him.


    Considering he had purchased an item worth fifty thousand Spirit Stones at the auction, Lu Changsheng was exceedingly cautious on his journey home.


    Fortunately, he encountered no dangers and safely returned to Bi Lake Mountain a half-month later.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Lu Wangshu was overjoyed to see her mother Xiao Xiyue return.


    In the two and a half years, although Xiao Xiyue had visited her once,


    she had only stayed with her for three days before leaving, which made her miss her mother terribly.


    ¡°Wangshu.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue immediately went forward to hug her daughter tightly.


    The mother and daughter then reunited, Lu Wangshu¡¯s face full of joy, chattering away about her daily delights.


    Lu Changsheng accompanied his wife and daughter in their conversation.


    But seeing his daughter heading off to fish again, he shook his head and went away, handing over the Spiritual Origin Pearl he won at the auction to Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Another Spiritual Origin Pearl?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, seeing the pearl, showed surprise and delight in her beautiful eyes.


    It was well known that Spiritual Origin Pearls were rare treasures.


    Lu Changsheng had just acquired one a few months earlier, and now there was another.


    With this pearl, the Spirit Vein of Bi Yun Peak could immediately upgrade to upper Second Rank.


    Not only would the spiritual energy increase, but it would also aid in her ongoing arrangement of the Divine Wood Great Formation.


    ¡°I was lucky this time. There happened to be a Spiritual Origin Pearl at the Qingyun Market auction, so I bid for it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°I will go now to integrate this pearl into the Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°With this pearl, it will take at most three months for the Spirit Vein of Bi Yun Peak to ascend to upper Second Rank.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes shone with joy.


    She had invested a lot in Bi Lake Mountain, treating it like her home, and witnessing its incremental progress and improvements also filled her with a sense of achievement.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled merrily.


    It was rare for him to see Ling Zixiao exhibit such emotions.


    ¡­


    ¡°Changsheng, you mentioned something about Wangshu the other day, what was it?¡±


    The next day, Xiao Xiyue asked Lu Changsheng about the great news concerning their daughter.


    ¡°Hehe, do you remember me asking you about the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Of course, I remember.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded.


    No sooner had she spoken than her eyes revealed hints of astonishment, amazement, and joy. She quickly turned to Lu Changsheng and asked, ¡°Changsheng, are you saying that Wangshu is¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if nothing goes wrong, Wangshu is indeed a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body!¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue¡¯s hand tenderly as he spoke.


    ¡°A Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Wangshu actually has a Spiritual Body!¡±


    Hearing the news, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement and joy.


    Although the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body didn¡¯t offer any assistance with cultivation, it was still considered a superior variety, and one naturally attuned to the Talisman Path!


    With such a body, her future prospects on the path of talismans were incredibly promising.


    As long as she lived, she could at least become a Third-Rank Talisman Master!


    Moreover, with Lu Changsheng as her top-level Talisman Master father, her potential in talismans was boundless!


    ¡°Changsheng, why didn¡¯t you say earlier that Wangshu is a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body? Then I could have collected all the necessary Spiritual Blood materials she needs while at the Sect or Marketplace.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue knew that the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body was a recessive trait, requiring the Blood Refinement Method, consuming Spiritual Blood to stimulate the Spiritual Body for activation.


    ¡°Hehe, such matters, of course, I¡¯ve already prepared for.¡±


    ¡°I called you here so you could awaken Wangshu¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said grinning.


    He thought to himself that concern leads to chaos, otherwise, with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s intelligence, how could she not have guessed that he was already prepared?


    He took out various types of Spiritual Blood he had collected over the years from his Storage Bag.


    These types of blood were not only gentle in nature, preventing harm to the body,


    but even soaking in them would benefit the physical body, tendons, and meridians.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so thoroughly prepared, Changsheng.¡±


    When Xiao Xiyue heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s introduction to the various types of Spiritual Blood, and saw how well-prepared he was, a happy expression crossed her face.


    She then teased somewhat reproachfully, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve known about Wangshu¡¯s Spiritual Body for some time, Changsheng.¡±


    Realizing that she, as a mother, had been kept in the dark about her daughter¡¯s Spiritual Body, the normally aloof and proud Fairy Xi Yue showed a rare bit of petulance, akin to that of a young girl.


    ¡°Hehe, I also couldn¡¯t confirm it myself until recently when I talked with Hong Lian.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately claimed he hadn¡¯t known before.


    Mentioning Hong Lian gave Lu Changsheng pause.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to inquire if Hong Lian knew anything about the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    Xiao Xiyue had mentioned there were two ways to awaken it,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    but she was unclear about the first method, the Blood Sacrifice Ritual, as it wasn¡¯t recorded in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s annals.


    Thus at that moment, he wished to ask Hong Lian about the first method of awakening.


    Whether the two methods of awakening had any differences or not.


    Thereupon, Lu Changsheng went to the summit of Bi Yun Peak to inquire whether Hong Lian knew about the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 284: Lu Wangshu Awakens! Golden Silkworm Gu!_1

    Chapter 764: Chapter 284: Lu Wangshu Awakens! Golden Silkworm Gu!_1


    ¡°Blood Talisman Spiritual Body?¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, Hong Lian guessed that he was inquiring for his daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    In the two years she spent at Bi Lake Mountain teaching the Lu Family disciples cultivation, she had also made some casual observations.


    Among Lu Changsheng¡¯s children, aside from Lu Wangshu, none showed any remarkable talent.


    If anything was to be said, it was that the likelihood of a Spiritual Root in his offspring was relatively higher than the average level.


    However, she distinctly noticed that as the children aged, not only did their Spiritual Roots become increasingly better but the probability of possessing them grew higher as well.


    This surprised her, seeing the effect of the Dragon Emperor Body.


    Even with Lu Changsheng at the Foundation Establishment cultivation level, the Dragon Emperor Body already showed such effects.


    What if he were to break through to the Core Formation Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, or even the Divinity Transformation Stage?


    The offspring he would then have would all be incredibly gifted and uniquely talented!


    ¡°Young Master, aside from the two methods you mentioned for awakening the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, there is a third way to awaken it, to my knowledge,¡±


    ¡°That is through unceasingly advancing on the Talisman Path and unleashing potential, thereby awakening the Spiritual Body.¡±


    ¡°As for the first method involving a sacrificial ritual, I have heard that it involves a cultivator performing a blood sacrifice, but the specific details of the Blood Sacrifice Ritual are unclear to me. It¡¯s probably similar to the second method that involves the Blood Refinement Method with demon beast blood.¡±


    Hong Lian spoke in a gentle, pleasant voice, slowly revealing the details of the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    ¡°Using cultivators for a blood sacrifice?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, thinking it was no wonder that there were no records in the ancient texts of Qingyun Sect.


    As a righteous Immortal Sect, such things, even if known, would not be disseminated.


    He continued to inquire, ¡°Are there any differences among these three methods?¡±


    ¡°There is some difference in the degree of awakening of the Spiritual Body in the early stage, but overall, there won¡¯t be much discrepancy,¡±


    Hong Lian opened her mouth and quietly said, ¡°Young Master, if you want to maximize the Spiritual Body awakening effects, you can add some True Spirit Blood during the awakening through the Blood Refinement Method.¡±


    ¡°True Spirit Blood?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately thought of his own Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    He asked, ¡°Could this True Spirit Blood be too overbearing? Wangshu is a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, and I am preparing to awaken her Spiritual Body, but she has yet to commence cultivation. If the Spiritual Blood is too potent, it might harm her body.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I know of a Medicinal Bath Technique that can dilute True Spirit Blood and use it to prepare a medicinal bath,¡±


    ¡°This will not only maximize the awakening of Miss¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body but also purify her flesh and solidify her foundation.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Miss Wangshu can immediately commence cultivation, and before reaching the Foundation Establishment, her progress will be incredibly fast!¡±


    Dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, with a delicate and perfect complexion, Hong Lian always maintained a faint smile on her face as she spoke.


    She appeared sacred and noble and exuded an ethereal and hazy beauty.


    ¡°Good, list the Spiritual Materials needed for this medicinal bath,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately replied upon hearing this.


    ¡°Young Master, this Medicinal Bath Technique is not immutable; it still needs to be formulated based on the condition of the Spiritual Blood, and I also have some understanding in the area of medical treatments,¡±


    Hong Lian said this, indicating her need to first confirm the conditions of several types of Spiritual Blood.


    Because aside from the Mount Sumeru¡¯s True Spirit Blood, she indicated that the bloodlines of the Nine Netherhound and the Cold Blue Dark Turtle were also extraordinary and could be included.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, asking for the approximate amount of Spiritual Blood needed.


    After confirming that it would not cause harm to his Pet Beasts, he went to request a portion of Spiritual Blood from the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    The True Spirit Blood of the Mount Sumeru Tree King, although called blood, is actually an Origin Source liquid.


    It resembles liquid amber and shimmers with a golden luster, exuding a rich vitality and a sacred aura.


    Subsequently, he asked Hong Lian to draw some essence blood from the Nine Netherhound and the Cold Blue Dark Turtle, which left both Pet Beasts somewhat wilted and weak, needing several months to recuperate.


    ¡­.


    Ten days later.


    Inside the Alchemy Room, the Earth Vein Fire burned vigorously.


    However, above the fire was not a Pill Furnace.


    Instead, it was a Bronze Cauldron!


    At this moment, inside the cauldron, the crystal-clear Spiritual Liquid roiled as ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ placed pricy herbs, Spirit Fruits, Monster Cores, and even demon beast bones into it.


    As time passed, the clear Spiritual Liquid inside the cauldron gradually turned dark and viscous.


    ¡°Chss!¡±


    ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ lifted her palm lightly, and gourds from the table beside her rose into the air, their contents of Spiritual Blood pouring into the cauldron.


    ¡°Gurgle gurgle gurgle¨C¡±


    With the addition of green, crimson, and azure liquids into the cauldron, the dark water boiled more fiercely, emanating an unpleasant smell.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu, originally excited to hear she possessed a legendary Spiritual Body and that a simple medicinal bath could awaken it, had hurried over in high spirits.


    But now, looking at the boiling Bronze Cauldron, her face tensed up, her lips pursed, displaying a hint of fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he stroked her head.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu then turned to look pitifully at her mother, Xiao Xiyue, no longer wanting to proceed with the medicinal bath.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, once the medicinal bath is finished, little Wangshu can begin to cultivate,¡±


    Xiao Xiyue squatted down, speaking gently.


    She was well aware that Lu Changsheng had prepared this medicinal bath for his daughter to awaken the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, spending tens of thousands of Spirit Stones and even purchasing a Second Rank medicinal cauldron specially for it.


    The inclusion of True Spirit Blood, particularly, was beyond valuation.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ poured the last bottle of golden liquid into the medicinal cauldron.


    Following that, just like in alchemy, she gestured towards the Bronze Cauldron, emitting a series of spells.


    The cauldron hummed and vibrated, the liquid inside boiling and foaming, with splashes of iridescent clarity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The originally murky liquid slowly turned to a pale gold, filling the air with a rich fragrance.


    ¡°Young Master, the precious medicine has been brewed, it is ready for use,¡±


    At this moment, ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ looked towards Lu Changsheng and spoke.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to be boiled alive¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu said with a frightened face.

 Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chapter 284: Lu Wangshu Awakens! Golden Silkworm Gu!_2

    Chapter 765: Chapter 284: Lu Wangshu Awakens! Golden Silkworm Gu!_2


    ¡°Hong Lian, are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the bubbling medicinal bath with concern and asked for confirmation.


    ¡°Young master, please rest assured, this medicinal bath technique refines all the essence into a precious medicine. During the baptism, other than some pain, there will be no harm,¡±


    the Hong Lian inhabiting Xu Ruyin¡¯s body spoke up.


    Due to her weak spiritual soul, she was unable to leave the Ancient Beast Taming Charm for long periods of time or do too much through her spiritual body.


    Therefore, for daily tasks such as alchemy, artifact refining, and setting up arrays, she would do them through Xu Ruyin¡¯s body.


    It was also for this reason that Lu Changsheng had not allowed Xu Ruyin to conceive.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this.


    Then, looking at Lu Wangshu, who was timidly clinging to her mother, Xiao Xiyue, he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Wangshu, it¡¯s okay, it will be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to be boiled¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu said, her face filled with fear.


    ¡°Good girl, Wangshu.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue knew they couldn¡¯t delay any longer, as it would affect the efficacy of the bath.


    She gritted her teeth slightly, then raised her hand, and her daughter was lifted into the air, followed by a ¡®plop¡¯ as she entered the cauldron.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy, it¡¯s so hot, I don¡¯t want to be boiled!¡±


    Lu Wangshu immediately cried out in alarm, her face showing a look of pain.


    ¡°Wangshu, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, after the bath, daddy will teach you cultivation, and after your bath, you will grow up quickly and be able to hold turtles,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this scene, felt sorry for his daughter and worried she might not be able to bear it, so he spoke comfortingly.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    ¡®Xu Ruyin¡¯ then cast one spell after another toward the bronze cauldron, landing on Lu Wangshu.


    The medicinal liquid boiled and bubbled, radiating a brilliant light and permeating a fragrant scent; even the roar of demon beasts could be heard.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy¡­¡±


    Under the baptism, Lu Wangshu¡¯s body turned red, her skin was suffused with a brilliant light, and a divine radiance flowed.


    However, the look of pain on her small face was genuine.


    She had been pampered by Lu Changsheng from a young age and had never been hit or hurt before; now she was experiencing this kind of pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, just endure it a little while longer, and later daddy and mommy will take you fishing and make you candy pills,¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue could tell that the medicinal bath was indeed not causing harm to Lu Wangshu.


    The wisps of essence in the medicinal bath continuously cleansed and refined her blood, meridians, bones, and dantian, making them more resilient and harmonious with nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    ¡°Daddy, you have to keep your promise¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu also understood that she couldn¡¯t escape today¡¯s medicinal bath no matter what and had to endure boiling this once; with reddened eyes and a pitiful look, she said.


    ¡°When has daddy ever lied to you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a pained expression, speaking tenderly.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, with a pained and aggrieved face, stayed in the bronze cauldron, biting down on her teeth, no longer crying out in pain.


    She knew her parents were doing it for her own good, and she had to awaken her Spiritual Body through this method.


    As time passed little by little, the essence of the medicinal bath continued to baptize Lu Wangshu, making her tender skin turn a deep red as if about to bleed, with continuous impurities being expelled.


    ¡°Om¨C¡±


    Suddenly, a mysterious aura spread from within Lu Wangshu.


    ¡°Blood Talisman Spiritual Body!¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue both sensed this aura and exchanged a glance, their faces showing delight.


    They knew that Lu Wangshu¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body had begun to awaken.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    However, at this moment, Lu Wangshu was somewhat muddled under the medicinal bath ritual.


    She felt an inexplicable sensation all over, as if she were floating, and her whole body was comfortable.


    Groggily, she opened her eyes and saw her mother and father still beside her, watching her with concern. She instantly felt reassured and fell asleep right in the medicinal cauldron.


    This scene brought smiles to Lu Changsheng and the others.


    The medicinal bath continued for a day and a night, leaving only a quarter of the original amount.


    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s done.¡±


    At this time, Hong Lian cast a spell and spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hong Lian, you have worked hard this time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply and said.


    All day, it had been Hong Lian who was busy; he and Xiao Xiyue had just been watching.


    He could now clearly see that his daughter, Lu Wangshu, was crystal clear and radiant, with a rich Spiritual Energy flowing through her meridians and Dantian.


    As soon as she began cultivation, she could complete the process of drawing Spiritual Energy into her body, without the need to cultivate slowly.


    ¡°My lord is too kind.¡±


    Hong Lian said with a light laugh.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take Wangshu to rest, and you should rest too,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    He knew that the day had taken a lot out of Hong Lian.


    He then gestured for Xiao Xiyue to lift Lu Wangshu out of the cauldron to have a good night¡¯s rest.


    ¡°Mother¡­..¡±


    Lu Wangshu, lifted by her mother, half-awake, mumbled softly and cuddled into Xiao Xiyue¡¯s arms before falling back to sleep.


    She had undergone the medicinal bath ritual and awakened her Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, exhausting a great deal, and needed sleep to recover and complete her transformation.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hong Lian nodded in reply and then looked at the remaining liquid in the cauldron, saying, ¡°My lord, not all of the medicinal power in the cauldron has been absorbed. Later on, you can add more medicinal fluid and continue to use it to refine the flesh and bones of the young masters and ladies in the house.¡±


    ¡°Refining the flesh¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he asked, ¡°Hong Lian, can anyone be baptized in this medicinal bath?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hong Lian spoke up: ¡°This Medicinal Bath Technique is something I acquired from a Barbarian Witch Tribe.¡±


    ¡°After detecting the Spiritual Root in their children, they all undergo a medicinal bath ritual to refine their flesh and bones.¡±


    ¡°This method is actually akin to the effect of the ¡®Solid Foundation Elixir¡¯ that my lord administers to the young masters and ladies in the house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, comparatively, this method is more crude and direct.¡±


    ¡°If my lord wishes to perform a medicinal bath ritual for all the young masters and ladies in the house, it is certainly possible, but this is best done between the ages of six and ten.¡±

 Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Chapter 284: Lu Wangshu Awakens! Golden Silkworm Gu!_3

    Chapter 766: Chapter 284: Lu Wangshu Awakens! Golden Silkworm Gu!_3


    ¡°If they¡¯re too old, it¡¯s difficult to absorb the effectiveness of the medicine, easy to waste, and the effects are not significant,¡±


    Hong Lian said in a gentle and graceful voice.


    ¡°Alright, we can consider that later. As for now, this kind of medicinal bath is still somewhat expensive,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    Although he wanted to provide such a treatment for all his children,


    the preparation of this medicinal bath for Lu Wangshu alone, not to mention the use of his three pet beasts¡¯ spiritual blood,


    cost him nearly twenty thousand spirit stones just for the purchase of other various spiritual blood, spiritual medicines, monster cores, and demon beast materials.


    If he were to do this for all the children in the family, even if he were wealthy, he couldn¡¯t afford such an expense.


    Moreover, the blood supply from the family¡¯s three pet beasts wouldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°Young master, this time it was for the awakening of the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, which involved the use of True Spirit Blood, thus maximizing the effects of the bath and resulting in higher costs,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible to create a medicinal bath using the blood, bones, and monster cores of First and Second Rank demon beasts,¡±


    ¡°However, such potency can be much more overbearing and the process extremely painful. If one cannot endure it, there¡¯s a risk of injury,¡±


    ¡°In some small barbarian tribes, where conditions are poor, they use this method to lay the foundation for their youngsters,¡±


    Hong Lian added.


    She indicated that the medicinal bath for Lu Wangshu was of a high standard,


    and for the initiation of ordinary youngsters, it wouldn¡¯t need to be so lavish, costing less than a tenth.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head.


    He planned to consider adding a medicinal bath ritual to the family¡¯s regimen when conditions improved.


    ¡°System!¡±


    As he walked out of the alchemy room with Xiao Xiyue, Lu Changsheng inwardly called out.


    He wanted to see what changes had occurred to his daughter¡¯s talents after awakening the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    Immediately, a system panel appeared.


    [Name: Lu Wangshu]


    [Lifespan: 10/93]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Superior Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Talisman Path Compatibility (89%)]


    ¡°89%!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon seeing the talent displayed on his daughter¡¯s panel, paused for a moment, his eyes revealing surprise and delight.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that upon awakening the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, his daughter¡¯s talent would soar so dramatically.


    The person with the highest talent in his family currently was Ling Zixiao.


    Her Formation Path talent was 81%!


    Yet his daughter, Lu Wangshu, having just begun to be introduced to the Talisman Path and having awakened the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, now had a compatibility of 89%!


    Under his tutelage in the future, through the Blood Talisman Spiritual Patterns within her body, her talent might easily surpass 90% and could potentially reach 100%!


    ¡°The Blood Talisman Spiritual Body is naturally attuned to the Talisman Path!¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly, murmuring to himself.


    Although he too had awakened the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body and was aware of its effects,


    due to his Second Grade Talisman Master legacy and the ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture¡± from the system, he had no need for this spiritual body.


    Besides using it initially to get familiar with the patterns from the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture and to draw Third Rank Spirit Talismans, which felt much easier,


    in other areas, such as comprehension of the Talisman Path, he really didn¡¯t feel any advantage.


    The two arrived at the Lu Family Mansion.


    Xiao Xiyue gently laid her daughter on the bed and softly asked, ¡°Changsheng, now that Wangshu can start cultivating, have you considered which cultivation technique she should practice?¡±


    ¡°Later, I can go back to Qingyun Sect and see if there are any cultivation techniques related to the Talisman Path, which would be beneficial for Wangshu in the future,¡±


    She knew that her daughter, having the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, would benefit greatly from practicing Talisman Path techniques,


    but Talisman Path techniques were extremely rare, and there was no known inheritance of such techniques in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry about that,¡±


    ¡°When I obtained the art of talisman formations, I also received a cultivation technique for the Talisman Path,¡±


    Lu Changsheng, sitting by the bed, pulled his lovely wife into his embrace and said warmly.


    ¡°Good~¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes shone like crescents as she smiled softly, ¡°In that case, Wangshu won¡¯t need to join an Immortal Sect and can cultivate at home.¡±


    She might not know about Hong Lian¡¯s situation, but through Lu Changsheng¡¯s various actions over the years, she knew that under these circumstances, her daughter did not need to join an Immortal Sect.


    Initially, she did have the idea of having her daughter join an Immortal Sect.


    But as Lu Changsheng¡¯s extraordinary talents gradually emerged, her thoughts on the matter slowly faded.


    ¡°Xi Yue, don¡¯t worry, with me here, Wangshu¡¯s future will certainly not be bleak!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    Looking at his daughter on the bed, smacking her lips as if she were dreaming about eating something, Lu Changsheng chuckled and pinched her tender cheeks, ¡°Who knows, maybe in the future our little Wangshu could become the foremost Talisman Cultivator in Jiang Country!¡±


    Although these words were somewhat in jest, he believed that under his guidance, his daughter could indeed achieve such a feat in the future!


    ¡°The foremost Talisman Cultivator in Jiang Country¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue just hoped her daughter could be happy and did not have too many ambitious thoughts.


    But when she heard ¡®the foremost Talisman Cultivator,¡¯ a smile of longing also appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    After all, as parents, who wouldn¡¯t hope for their daughter to achieve something in the future?


    Thus, the two of them spoke about their daughter¡¯s future.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also couldn¡¯t help but miss his children who were away from home.


    His son Lu Qingshan and daughter Lu Qingzhu of the Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.


    And his daughter, Nangong Yaoyao, in Jin Kingdom.


    He was slightly more at ease with Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu.


    After all, Jinyang Sect of Yue Country was a righteous Cultivation Sect.


    His son Lu Qingshan had broken through to the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement last year, and his daughter Lu Qingzhu had also advanced to the Fifth Level not long ago.


    But the situation of Nangong Yaoyao, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    After all, the Five Poisons Cult of Jin Kingdom belonged to the Demon Path.


    His daughter had been raised in a Demon Path Sect since she was young, with her mother Nangong Mili being a notable figure in the Demon Path.


    Although this situation didn¡¯t necessarily mean she was at a disadvantage, it felt like she could easily be led astray.


    ¡°This child will soon be five years old¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought that he had never even met this child, fearing he wouldn¡¯t know how to face her when he went to Jin Kingdom in the future.


    At this moment, he was filled with profound anxiety.


    Meanwhile.


    In Jin Kingdom, the Five Poisons Cult.


    A gloomy and dark prison cell.


    ¡°Under the Heavenly Gu, with the Golden Silkworm as king, it seems your luck is not small, actually managing to refine a Golden Silkworm Gu!¡±


    Nangong Mili, dressed in a majestic purple silk gown with an enchanting and bewitching face, looked at the man in front of her and spoke softly, as a gold-hued, silkworm-like creature rested on her slender jade-like fingers.


    ¡°Heaven Spider Emissary, please spare my life, Heaven Spider Emissary, please spare my life! I am willing to offer up the Golden Silkworm Gu and only ask for Your Eminence¡¯s mercy!¡±


    The man was burly, with a fierce face and bloodshot eyes; his limbs, his collarbones, and his pelvis, all the vital points, were pierced by chains, suppressing his mana.


    As he looked at the extraordinarily glamorous Nangong Mili in front of him, he kept pleading for mercy, fear evident in his eyes.


    As a disciple of the Five Poisons Cult, he was very clear that this Heaven Spider Emissary was a true femme fatale; falling into her hands meant there was no good ending.


    ¡°Hehe, sparing your life, naturally, I can,¡±


    ¡°However, since you have managed to refine the Golden Silkworm Gu, you should know that to subdue it, one must use the fresh blood of its master for nurturing and feeding,¡±


    Nangong Mili smiled charmingly, her voice flirtatious, but her beautiful eyes only held cold and ruthless light.


    ¡°No, Heaven Spider Emissary, I beg you, please spare me!¡±


    The burly man showed a look of terror, trembling all over, and he quickly begged aloud.


    Having managed to refine the Golden Silkworm Gu, he certainly understood the domineering nature of the Gu; it was difficult for others to refine it.


    The only way was to suppress the will of the Golden Silkworm Gu with another Heavenly Gu and slowly subdue it.


    But there was another demonic method, which was to pour and feed the blood of its current master to slowly refine it.


    Nangong Mili, by saying this, was obviously intending to use the second method to make him a Blood Slave, thereby refining the Golden Silkworm Gu.


    Watching Nangong Mili turn and step out of the prison, he howled ferociously, ¡°Ahh, Nangong Mili, you harlot, you will not die well. ¡±


    ¡°I refined the Golden Silkworm Gu and was certain to rise among the ranks in the Sect¡¯s grand competition; if you kill me, once the Sect Hierarch knows, he will certainly not let you off lightly!¡±


    The burly man roared loudly, his body struggling against the chains, making them rattle loudly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He thought that after obtaining such a fortuitous chance to refine the Golden Silkworm Gu, he was on the cusp of soaring high.


    But unexpectedly, because of the crime of killing a fellow sect member, he was taken down by Nangong Mili and was now destined to become a Blood Slave.


    ¡°Hehe~¡±


    Nangong Mili, facing these curses, turned a deaf ear and let out a soul-stirring, light chuckle.


    Looking at the Golden Silkworm Gu on her fingertip, her eyes revealed a hint of indulgence and joy: ¡°With this Golden Silkworm Gu, Yaoyao¡¯s destined Gu will have a place to belong.¡±

 Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_1

    Chapter 777: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_1


    ¡°`


    Qingyun Sect, outside the main gate.


    ¡°Lu Daoist, why are you helping me like this?¡±


    Zhao Qingqing looked at Lu Changsheng with complex emotions and asked in a daze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it¡¯s because I crave your body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the turmoil in Zhao Qingqing¡¯s heart and said with a light laugh.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Zhao Qingqing¡¯s mind buzzed, and she was somewhat stupefied.


    Although she had such a guess in her heart, she never expected Lu Changsheng to respond like this.


    Her heart immediately started ¡®thumping¡¯ with fast beats.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Daoist, for seeing me off. Qingqing will go back first.¡±


    She immediately cupped her hands in thanks and then quickly entered the gate.


    Source: , updated on Novts`o.so


    If someone else were to be so frivolous, she would naturally scold them coldly.


    But when Lu Changsheng spoke like that, it really made her stupefied, dizzy, and her heart inexplicably sped up.


    After all these years, she had a rather positive impression of Lu Changsheng.


    Apart from being somewhat promiscuous, she couldn¡¯t pick out any other faults with him.


    In particular, she envied his usual leisurely, easy-going and carefree attitude towards life.


    Although she had a certain pursuit in cultivation, she was not firmly committed to the Great Dao.


    Deep down, she truly yearned for a leisurely life dedicated to cultivating spirit plants and healing others.


    ¡°Huff¡­.¡±


    Zhao Qingqing let out a long breath to calm herself, muttering to herself, ¡°Lu Daoist must have seen the confusion in my heart and made that joke to help me relax, not overthink, and focus on my Foundation Establishment.¡±


    However, she keenly sensed in her heart that she wasn¡¯t very opposed to Lu Changsheng.


    Not like when facing the grandson of her own master¡­.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Outside the gate, Lu Changsheng saw Zhao Qingqing leave in a bit of a hurry and chuckled lightly.


    Although his words were a joke, they did carry a bit of truth.


    Zhao Qingqing, having only a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root but still being a Vegbody, caught his interest.


    He had once read in ancient books that if both parents were Spiritual Bodies, their offspring had a higher probability of being born with a Spiritual Body.


    However, the chances of birthing a Spiritual Body were exceedingly low, and no one could specify exactly¨Cthere was just such a theory.


    Furthermore, if she could break through to Foundation Establishment with her Vegbody, it would indeed boost the path of spirit plant cultivation significantly.


    In turn, it could be of certain help to his own Golden Armor Bean Mother, Luminous Treasure Tree and even the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom or Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    But she was not yet one of his own.


    These things, he was not yet willing to let her know about, to study and cultivate.


    ¡°But once a woman starts to be moved, it should not be difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, not overthinking it, and rode the flying shuttle back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Such matters were just casual deeds for him, he was not forceful about them, letting nature take its course.


    ¡­..


    A day and a half later.


    ¡°Hmm, Quanzhen?¡±


    Lu Changsheng rode a purple flying shuttle back to Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s boundary.


    Seeing a black-robed youth below riding a spirit steed, he recognized his son Lu Quanzhen and immediately descended.


    Lu Quanzhen instinctively tensed his body, but upon seeing the visitor was Lu Changsheng, a smile broke across his face as he called out, ¡°Father!¡±


    He was clad in a black brocade robe, his features stern, looking much the same as two years ago.


    But Lu Changsheng keenly noticed that his son, compared to two years ago, had developed a bit more killing intent.


    Clearly, these past two years abroad hadn¡¯t been without bloodshed.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve finally decided to come back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a bemused smile.


    ¡°My travels have been long, I¡¯ve caused you worry, Father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke up.


    ¡°Your mother has been talking about you every day.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, asking his son to put away the spirit steed.


    Then, picking up his son and forming a mana shield around them, he whisked Lu Quanzhen across the sky like a shooting star, directly into Bi Lake Mountain, returning to Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°So this is Foundation Establishment, flying through the sky¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen murmured to himself as he landed on Bi Yun Peak, expressing a bit of longing for the experience of flying through the air.


    ¡°Quanzhen!?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, upon hearing the news, rushed over in a hurry to see her son had returned.


    Clad in a pink and white dress with her hair neatly coiffed and a white jade hairpin askew on her head, she advanced upon him with a worried expression, pinched her son¡¯s arm and said with concern, ¡°Why have you taken so long to return, it must have been hard outside, Mother can see you¡¯ve gotten thin¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Caizhen: ¡°¡­.¡±


    The father and daughter next to Qu Zhenzhen were both somewhat speechless at her comment.


    They didn¡¯t see where Lu Quanzhen had gotten thin.


    Lu Changsheng, for one, noticed not only the increase in killing intent on his son but also a significant improvement in his cultivation level.


    As for his sister Lu Caizhen, even though she couldn¡¯t perceive much, she also felt her brother somewhat changed, seemingly more fierce.


    Then Qu Zhenzhen began inquiring about her son¡¯s life abroad over the past two years and whether he had been bullied.


    Lu Quanzhen reassured her that his travels were safe and he¡¯d never encountered any danger, then described the places he¡¯d been to, the interesting things he¡¯d come across, and how his experiences had broadened his horizons, charming Qu Zhenzhen into wonder and making her feel that such travels seemed quite enjoyable.


    Lu Changsheng listened and just shook his head.


    Such tales could deceive Qu Zhenzhen but not Lu Miaoyun or Lu Miaohuan¨Cneither of them would believe such tall tales from their son.


    After the mother and son had caught up, Lu Changsheng and his son stepped out of the hall, and he took out a High Rank Breakthrough Elixir from his storage bag and handed it to his son.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He said, ¡°This is a High Grade Breakthrough Elixir; you can use it if you need it.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s best to break through on your own if you can, and not rely on elixir medicines.¡±


    His son Lu Quanzhen was only an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Without the help of a Breakthrough Elixir, it would be quite difficult to advance past the Energy Refinement Late Stage, likely requiring a long struggle.


    Considering his son¡¯s activities involved fighting and killing outside, he directly gave him an elixir, hoping he would focus on cultivating at home in peace.

 Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_2

    Chapter 778: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_2


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Father, but during my trip outside, I also had my own good fortune and obtained a High Grade Breakthrough Elixir,¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was slightly taken aback, a hint of a smile appearing on his face.


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sentimental, having such a father, he indeed didn¡¯t need to try so hard.


    On his travels, he gained a deeper insight into the lower echelons of the Cultivation World.


    He knew that most Loose Cultivators in the Cultivation World were struggling to survive, full of calculations.


    Not to mention, just such a High Grade Breakthrough Elixir could make countless Loose Cultivators flock to it, willing to risk their lives for it.


    Immediately after, he took the initiative to recount some of his adventures, sharing what he saw and learned.


    ¡°Your willingness to work hard is a good thing, and I am very comforted,¡±


    ¡°But remember, the family will always be your support; you can talk to me about anything,¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly and patted his son on the shoulder.


    It¡¯s good for children to have their own convictions and to be independent.


    But he didn¡¯t like them being too independent, relying entirely on themselves for everything. It was okay to ¡®freeload¡¯ off the family when necessary.


    Source: , updated on novG0.s0


    After all, in the Cultivation World, relying solely on oneself for everything was just too exhausting.


    ¡°I understand, Father,¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded.


    He then expressed his desire to run a shop in the Nine Dragons Market, to experience a different kind of life.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng naturally agreed with pleasure, instructing him to go find Lu Yun to make arrangements within the family.


    ¡­


    Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    A stronghold of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a series of terrifying attacks bombarded the stronghold¡¯s Great Formation, causing a huge commotion.


    ¡°Audacious! Who dares to attack my Qingyun Sect!¡±


    The False Core Immortal overseeing the stronghold suddenly opened his eyes and rebuked loudly.


    With white hair and a youthful face, he was clad in a purple Magical Robe, surrounded by dense purple mist, exuding a terrifying might that put everyone in the stronghold on high alert.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    A figure shrouded in a Black Cloak could be seen wielding a spiritual artifact staff, furiously pounding the stronghold¡¯s Great Formation, causing loud rumbling noises.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s False Core Immortal flew into a rage upon seeing this, indignant that a mere False Core, unarmed with Magical Treasures, dared to cause trouble at his stronghold.


    He immediately soared into the sky, maneuvering the Formation as purple lightning and red sparks filled the void around him, unleashing an attack on the figure in the Black Cloak.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    The figure in the Black Cloak let out a shout, tossed the staff into the air, and it burst forth with brilliant Spiritual Light, which then split from one into two, two into four, four into eight¡­


    In the blink of an eye, they covered the sky and shrouded the entire Formation, continuing the bombardment.


    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Art!¡±


    The purple-robed False Core Immortal let out a cold snort, a Dharma Bead filled with purple lightning in his hand appeared.


    The thunder around the formation intensified, forming a formidable and fierce Thunder Dragon, dozens of feet in size, charging towards the figure in the Black Cloak with a roar.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¨C¡±


    In the mountain range, thunderous explosions rang out as the two combatants clashed, their purple lightning and black Spiritual Light intertwining.


    After several exchanges, the figure in the Black Cloak seemed to falter, and a Black Great Axe appeared in his hand, swinging with countless dark runes, shaking off the lightning attack and trying to flee.


    ¡°You are Xiahou Wuwo!¡±


    The purple-robed elder immediately recognized the identity of the figure upon seeing the Magical Axe.


    It was Xiahou Wuwo, the infamous Xiahou Monie, wanted by his sect and the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm!


    Seeing Xiahou Wuwo attempting to escape, he immediately ascended, shouting, ¡°Demonic Path Thief, where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Xiahou Wuwo suddenly attacked his stronghold,


    Encountering him by chance, he naturally would not let him go.


    Moreover, his Cultivation Method was of the Thunder type, which was particularly effective against Xiahou Wuwo, and he was confident he could suppress the other party.


    ¡°Whooosh¨C¡±


    Grasping the Heavenly Thunder Dharma Bead, writhing lightning serpents encircled him, transforming into a dazzling streak like a shooting star, chasing down Xiahou Wuwo.


    However, not long after,


    ¡°Whooosh¨C¡±


    An endless gust of gloomy wind accompanied by pitch-black clouds swept toward him, exuding a fierce, brutal, and terrifying aura, immediately giving him a bad premonition. He formed hand seals, and a bright purple light enveloped him in a shining armor of thunder.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    From within the black mists, a colossal figure with a bull¡¯s head and a human body emerged out of thin air, massive like a hill.


    Its serpentine muscles were etched with terrifying dark runes, while its blood-red eyes and two horns focused ominously on the purple-robed elder.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it gazed at the purple-robed elder, its glow terrifying, as if it could shatter souls.


    Its massive arms lashed out like dragons winding up from the ground, exuding a towering presence, and struck out with force enough to set off waves of destruction, the air itself exploding layer by layer.


    ¡°A Third-Rank Corpse King! No, this is bad!¡±


    The purple-robed elder¡¯s eyes contracted at the sight of the Corpse King barreling towards him, and he immediately realized the terrible situation¨C he had been lured into a trap.


    The other party had deliberately drawn him out to ambush and kill him.


    ¡°How does Xiahou Wuwo have a Third-Rank Corpse King, and that too an Earth Grade Bloodline Monster Beast, the Cangmang Ox¡­ Could it be¡­¡±


    The purple-robed elder had a sudden suspicion.


    But without daring to ponder further or hesitate, he quickly formed hand seals, positioning the Heavenly Thunder Bead above his head, unleashing a torrent of tumultuous purple lightning, like a vast ocean, into a web of thunder.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¨C¡±


    The shadowy light of the massive fist landed amid the mountains, causing a series of deafening explosions, with lightning scattering in all directions, triggering endless aftershocks that turned the surrounding trees and rocks to dust, leaving scorched earth.


    The miasma spread while the mighty fist, carrying unspeakable force, continued pounding towards the purple-robed elder.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a Dark Demon Corpse from the Heavenly Corpse Sect!¡±


    The purple-robed elder¡¯s face was extremely grim; he poured his Mana wildly into the Heavenly Thunder Bead and took out several Talismans from his bosom, desperate to fight his way out and escape.

 Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_3

    Chapter 779: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_3


    ¡°`


    However, Xiahou Wuwo was well prepared.


    He suddenly appeared behind the man in the purple robe, his expression icy, holding a black great axe, with dark spiritual light surging from it, he chopped down, blocking any escape.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Caught in a pincer attack, the black ghostly light engulfed the purple lightning, causing a massive explosion in the sky.


    A moment later, the figure of the man in the purple robe was faintly visible within the black light.


    His hair and beard were disheveled, his face pale and tinged with black, his lightning armor was tattered and worn, he looked very ragged.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s face was ashen and stiff, his voice resonating like the clash of metal, giving the man in the purple robe no chance to catch his breath, continuing the assault alongside the Dark Demon Corpse.


    Faced with such an attack from both a person and a corpse, the man in the purple robe had no means of defense or blockage, and within a few exchanges, he was smashed into pulp by the Dark Demon Corpse¡¯s fists.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect!¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s expression was grim, his eyes glowing crimson as he collected the body before him.


    Source: , updated on NovG0.sO


    He then, together with the Dark Demon Corpse, flew directly towards the stronghold.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives had become pregnant again.


    And a child with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root was born.


    ¡°Unknowingly, my Lu Family is now also brimming with geniuses.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held the newborn baby, feeling emotional in his heart.


    Since awakening the memories of his past life at Qingyun Sect and activating the system, exactly thirty years have gone by.


    Through thirty years of effort, he now had a total of one hundred and seventy-eight children.


    Forty-nine of these children had Spiritual Roots.


    Among these forty-nine children, there was one with a Second Grade Spiritual Root, one with a Third Grade, three with Fourth Grade, five with Fifth Grade, and five with Sixth Grade.


    Moreover, there were three with Spiritual Bodies!


    Such talented descendants, when compared to any cultivation family in the surrounding area, were enough to be proud of.


    What¡¯s more, all these children were from him alone!


    Once these children grew up, such deeds were likely to be recorded in the history of Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm.


    ¡°Thirty years have passed in glory, I¡¯ve achieved a small measure of success.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was quite satisfied with his accomplishments over the past thirty years.


    The only thing he was slightly less satisfied with was that his most talented daughter was not at home and he, as a father, had not yet met her.


    ¡°But there are forty-nine already, I estimate it won¡¯t be long before the system hands out another Child Money.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the system will give any surprises.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, roughly grasping some patterns of the system¡¯s Child Money.


    After a brief visit with his children and spending some time with his wives, Lu Changsheng returned to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    At this time, Lu Miaoge was treating Ling Zixiao¡¯s meridians and Dantian.


    ¡°Thank you, Miaoge.¡±


    A moment after the treatment finished, Ling Zixiao sat up and softly thanked her.


    She then turned to Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°My lord, my meridians and Dantian are now in a condition where I can attempt cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, congratulations, Zi Xiao.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng laughed.


    Over the course of the year, both he and Lu Miaoge had done their best to treat Ling Zixiao, and she had shown significant improvements.


    Her graceful features were no longer ashen and lacking color as before, but had become much more rosy.


    ¡°Congratulations, Sister Ling.¡±


    Lu Miaoge also sounded her congratulations.


    She knew that Ling Zixiao, due to her Dragon Roar Physique, had withered meridians and Dantian, and had been unable to cultivate.


    Otherwise, with her Spiritual Root Talent, her Cultivation Level would probably have already reached the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment, if not the later stages.


    ¡°Here are the Twelve Celestial Demon Techniques. Zi Xiao, you can take a look and see which one suits you best.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter any problems during the process, just come and ask me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the Cultivation Techniques he had prepared earlier and handed them to Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±


    Ling Zixiao graciously accepted the techniques, smiling lightly.


    She had long anticipated the day when her meridians and Dantian would be restored.


    But perhaps because she had watched them gradually improve day by day, now that they were almost fully recovered, her heart had calmed down.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, once you start cultivating, the problem with the Dragon Roar Physique will likely reoccur, so you¡¯ll need to be very careful and cautious. If there¡¯s any issue, remember to tell me right away.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued, speaking earnestly.


    The Origin Source of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique had been plundered by him using the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique,¡¯ thereby entering a ¡®dormant¡¯ state.


    But once she began cultivating, the issue with the Spiritual Body would reemerge, causing the yang energy to scorch her meridians and Dantian.


    ¡°Do not worry, my lord. I understand,¡± Ling Zixiao replied with a warm smile, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart.


    In the following days, Ling Zixiao tried to switch to a new cultivation method to see which of the ¡°Vermilion Bird Sky-Scorching Art,¡± the ¡°Thunder Fire Nine Arts,¡± and the ¡°Twelve Celestial Demon Techniques¡± was more compatible with her.


    However, during the daytime when she had time, she would still go to Bi Shui Lake to construct the ¡®Oceanic Formation.¡¯


    After all, this Oceanic Formation mainly used the thirty-six Oceanic Orbs to nourish the Spirit Vein.


    Once the Spirit Vein beneath Bi Shui Lake advanced to the Second Rank, it could not only connect with the water vein of Bi Yun Peak¡¯s Spirit Vein, but also upgrade the overall Spiritual Energy of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s plan for the Spiritual Beasts breeding farm could also begin by dividing an area in Bi Shui Lake for raising Aquatic Demon Beasts.


    ¡­


    The stars and moon were without light, and the night was dark as ink.


    Outside Bi Lake Mountain.


    A figure cloaked in a black cloak appeared.


    His face was ashen and stiff, and within the hood, a pair of eyes glowed with a frightening crimson sheen, making them extremely intimidating against the night sky.


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiahou Wuwo gazed into the distance at Bi Lake Mountain shrouded in blue misty waters in the night, his eyes glowing with an intimidating sheen.


    ¡°A second-tier top-level Formation, a Second Rank Array Master, really quite impressive. It¡¯s no wonder that Wu Xu fell here in the past.¡±


    ¡°However¡­ even with your Third Rank Great Formation, you cannot escape tonight¡¯s calamity!¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, he turned into a divine rainbow, and instantly appeared at the summit of Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_4

    Chapter 780: Chapter 288: 30 Years of Hard Work, Xiahou Wuwo Strikes!_4


    ¡°`


    He slapped his Storage Bag, and one bronze ancient stele after another appeared.


    A total of eighteen steles dropped down, surrounding Bi Lake Mountain on all sides.


    As these steles landed, Xiahou Wuwo activated them, immediately erupting with gray pillars of light that coiled around the exterior of Bi Lake Mountain. The energy connected like a layer of gray chaos enveloping the entire Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Lu Family Disciples, not only guarding the mountain gate of Bi Lake Mountain but also patrolling as sentinels, were always vigilant of their surroundings.


    Seeing this scene, they immediately realized something was wrong, activated the Formation, took out Communication Talisman, and relayed the message to Bi Yun Peak.


    At the same time.


    In the sky above Bi Lake Mountain, a black staff appeared in Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s hands.


    He tossed the staff into the air, where it continuously split into hundreds of staffs.


    The gray chaos that emerged from the ancient steles like mist permeated these staffs, aiming a bombardment at the Great Formation.


    ¡°Boom¨C¡±


    Source: , updated on NovG0.co


    For a moment, the Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation erupted with a violent noise, flickering uncertainly under the night sky.


    Many cultivators, whether in sleep or meditation, were suddenly jolted awake, their Mental Spirits trembling.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Inside Changsheng Hall of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Lu Changsheng, Ling Zixiao, and Lu Miaoge were among those who were immediately awakened, realizing that something was amiss.


    They quickly left their dwellings and went to Bi Yun Peak, looking toward the exterior of the Formation at Xiahou Wuwo, who was cloaked in a Black Cloak.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng locked eyes with Xiahou Wuwo, his expression slightly tense as he spoke in a deep voice.


    He could not ascertain Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s Cultivation Level, but given the current situation, he immediately realized that the enemy was no simple foe.


    He directly transmitted a question to the Mount Sumeru Tree King: ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    ¡°Master, this person¡¯s Cultivation Level should be at the False Core.¡±


    The ethereal and pure voice of the Mount Sumeru Tree King echoed in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, activate the Mount Sumeru Illusion Sky Great Formation!¡±


    Once Lu Changsheng heard this, he immediately transmitted the command to Ling Zixiao.


    They prepared to directly operate the Great Formation to confront the enemy and suppress him into the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Hehe, who am I? You rely on the power of the Formation to kill my Family¡¯s younger brother, so who do you think I am!?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I will make your entire Bi Lake Mountain pay for my brother¡¯s burial¡­¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s voice rang out, clanging and raspy, extremely grating.


    Amid his words, hundreds, if not thousands, of staffs attacked the Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation.


    These staffs were all enveloped in a layer of gray aura, striking at the Formation, causing ripples that made the blue mist of the Bi Water Heavenly Blue Great Formation dissipate, revealing glimpses of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Clearly, this gray aura was a kind of treasure specifically for breaking magical Formations!


    ¡°Xiahou Wuwo!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, Ling Zixiao, and Lu Miaoge, having heard this, guessed the identity of this person.


    With such strength and seeking to avenge a brother, aside from the currently concealed Xiahou Wuwo, there could be no other.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s path you did not take, hell¡¯s gate you enter by your own choosing. Since you¡¯ve come, there¡¯s no need to leave¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a chill.


    The enemy had been hiding all this time and he had been thinking about finding trouble with the enemy to avenge Ling Zixiao.


    Yet for so many years, there had been no news of the foe.


    Unexpectedly, they finally had him coming to their doorstep!


    ¡°Whooosh¨C¡±


    At this moment, Ling Zixiao manipulated the Array Plate. The Mount Sumeru Tree King¡¯s body glowed with a crystal sheen, and strands of divine light spilled out, lending a golden gleam to the Bi Water Heavenly Blue Great Formation which flickered in the uncertain light.


    The gold and blue light merged, making the Great Formation¡¯s energy inscrutable. A hazy, imperceptible mist appeared, slowly enveloping Xiahou Wuwo.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d like to see what ability you have to claim your revenge!¡±


    Decked in a green Magical Robe, Lu Changsheng rose to the sky, stood with his hands behind his back, and coldly spoke to Xiahou Wuwo beneath the night sky.


    ¡°Arrogant fool, courting death!¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo, seeing Lu Changsheng learn his identity yet still daring to be so bold and not taking him seriously, rebuked coldly.


    Amidst his words, a Black Great Axe appeared in his hand, ready to slash down toward Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°`


    But the next moment, he saw a hazy black mist emerge.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly transformed from the exterior of Bi Lake Mountain to a place shrouded in a vague and chaotic mist from all directions.


    With his axe, he cleaved through the endless murky grey fog, but it had no effect on this world.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s eyes showed a look of shock and uncertainty.


    He realized he had fallen into a Formation.


    But he couldn¡¯t immediately identify the flaw in the Formation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly set up the spirit-suppressing ancient stele, which should weaken the operation of the Formation. This Bi Lake Mountain Great Formation is only a second-tier top-level Formation, so how could it have such an effect!¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s face was ashen, his eyes flecked with crimson.


    Without giving it much thought, he slapped the Yin Corpse Bag at his waist and released his greatest reliance.


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¨C¡±


    A gust of yin wind howled, an endless black fog billowed, filling the space with a terrifying and intimidating energy.


    However, at that moment, he felt the world spinning around him.


    The scene before his eyes changed once more, like an illusion of flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water.


    The surroundings were still shrouded in haze.


    But in front of him, he saw a palace, a pond, a table and chairs, and¡­ a woman with red hair dressed in red.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Before he could understand what was happening, he suddenly felt a terrifying force of heaven and earth descending upon him, making his body sink.


    It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, trapping him in a mire, rendering him unable to move in the slightest.


    In his Dantian, the False Core also fell silent, unable to use even a fraction of his Mana.


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo immediately turned pale with fright; his eyes were filled with terror.


    Although he was only a False Core Immortal.


    But a False Core Immortal is still an Immortal, a being that those at the Foundation Establishment level look up to.


    Yet now, without even understanding what was happening, he was directly suppressed without the slightest ability to resist.


    ¡°Roar roar roar¨C¡±


    At this moment, he heard terrifying roars and the chilling energy that accompanied them.


    He knew it was his greatest reliance, The Dark Demon Corpse!


    But in just a moment, he saw his Dark Demon Corpse, like him, trapped in the void.


    The corpse energy was restrained, the ghastly black runes on its musculature like those of a dragon gradually grew dim, the two crimson eyes and bull horns flickered uncertainly, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡°This this this¡­¡±


    Xiahou Wuwo¡¯s eyes showed terror, and he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    He felt as if he were dreaming.


    He was just there to annihilate a small Foundation Establishment Family.


    But what was this nightmare!?


    Not only was he suppressed in an instant.


    His Dark Demon Corpse, a Third Rank Corpse King, was also suppressed in an instant.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    If his mind were not clear, he would have thought he had stumbled into Qingyun Sect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiahou Wuwo was a picture of horror and confusion, not knowing what was happening.


    The next moment.


    He saw ripples appear before him.


    Three figures appeared, one male and two females.


    It was Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Ling Zixiao whom he had seen before.

 Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_1

    Chapter 795: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_1


    Bai Ling¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment did not have a significant impact on Bi Lake Mountain.


    Or to put it another way, only Lu Changsheng, Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and a few others were aware of this development.


    Few knew that this girl, who usually seemed timid and preoccupied with her cultivation, lacking a sense of presence, had now become a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.


    After Bai Ling¡¯s breakthrough, Lu Changsheng assigned her the task of nurturing the Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon.


    She was to find Hong Lian every ten to fifteen days and use the mana of the black dragon to nurture the Dao Soldier.


    Inside the cave dwelling of Changsheng Hall,


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the imperial syrup in the System Space, and his Mental Spirit stirred slightly.


    Instantly, a basin-sized stone trough appeared.


    It contained a viscous liquid with a golden sheen.


    This liquid looked as if it had life, sometimes shining brilliantly like flowing light and at times moving quietly like a stream, emanating a rich scent of vitality.


    ¡°So this is the imperial syrup¡­¡±


    Source: , updated on NovG0.sO


    Lu Changsheng examined the imperial syrup in the stone trough.


    Through the system, he knew that this substance was formed gradually when the essence of the moonlight during the Gengshen night converged with the milky fluid from millennium clock stones.


    The basin of imperial syrup before him was incredibly rare, requiring at least hundreds of years to form.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I wonder if this imperial syrup has any effect on Zi Xiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, thinking of Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique was currently quite stable.


    But as she began cultivation, the issue was bound to re-emerge.


    Though it was possible to suppress it by plundering the Origin Source with the ¡®Dragon Invocation Technique¡¯.


    From his previous hands-on experience, he knew the plundering was extraordinarily dangerous due to the potential backlash from the Dragon Roar Origin.


    It had to be suppressed by some cold object, much like Nangong Mili¡¯s ¡®Profound Yin Jade Liquid¡¯ from before.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to store some as a precaution.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng took out a purple jade gourd and filled it with nearly half of the imperial syrup.


    Through the system, he knew humans could consume the imperial syrup to aid in mana recovery and cultivation level enhancement.


    However, the effects were not as substantial as the improvement it offered to demons, ghosts, and other malign beings.


    ¡°Since Xi Yue has a Moonlight Spirit Body, maybe this imperial syrup has some benefits for her too¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s condition, contemplating to himself.


    By this count, the amount of imperial syrup he had might not be enough to share.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    He exhaled and called out, ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The ethereal voice of Mount Sumeru echoed.


    Although Lu Changsheng was in the confined space of his cave dwelling,


    as long as he was in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Mount Sumeru could be everywhere.


    As soon as Lu Changsheng called out, it could immediately sense and respond.


    ¡°This imperial syrup should be helpful to you, take it.¡±


    ¡°If this amount of imperial syrup is enough for you to nurture an accompanying Spirit Plant, then try to cultivate a Third Rank one,¡± Lu Changsheng directed Mount Sumeru.


    No matter what, he thought to maximize the effects and use it to improve Mount Sumeru.


    ¡°Thank you, master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru¡¯s voice was soft and pure in its gratitude, lacking any emotion of coquetry.


    ¡°This imperial syrup, mainly used to enhance spirituality for demon beasts and plants, I wonder if it can help Mount Sumeru make a notable improvement in its spirituality,¡± Lu Changsheng suddenly thought.


    As a True Spirit Level demon plant, Mount Sumeru¡¯s spirituality was exceptionally high.


    But compared to humans, it still lacked emotion.


    He then saw a ray of golden light showering down, illuminating the imperial syrup, which Mount Sumeru began to absorb slowly.


    After finishing the task, he didn¡¯t continue his seclusion but went out to spend time with his wives and children.


    Now that Ling Zixiao¡¯s injuries had largely healed and Bai Ling, a new combatant, had joined the family, he planned to visit the Jinyang Sect in Yue Country with Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan after some time to see his children who lived far away in that nation.


    ¡­


    In Yue Country, at the Jinyang Sect.


    The Jinyang Sect was currently hosting a Sword Trial Festival, and it was bustling beneath the main peak.


    Many Outer Sect and Inner Sect disciples were participating or waiting, and countless disciples who weren¡¯t competing also gathered to spectate.


    Even if they weren¡¯t competing, joining the excitement and witnessing other cultivators¡¯ battles could broaden their horizons and yield gains.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¨C¡±


    ¡°Peng peng peng¨C¡±


    ¡°Qiang qiang qiang¨C¡±


    On three spell formation arenas, each dozens of feet wide, disciples were engaged in combat.


    Above each arena, Executors and elders sat high up, ready to intervene in case participants couldn¡¯t hold back and accidentally caused a fatality during the fray.


    After all, such festivals were designed to temper disciples, and naturally, they didn¡¯t wish to see casualties.


    ¡°Xu Rong is too hesitant and indecisive, and she¡¯s going to lose,¡± Lu Qingshan and his sister Lu Qingzhu, seated at the competitors¡¯ area of Tian Yuan Peak, commented as they watched the central arena.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Qingzhu perked up upon hearing her brother¡¯s words, watched the central arena intently, and tilted her head, unsure of how he had reached his conclusion.


    However, shortly thereafter, a female cultivator of modest beauty dressed in Jinyang Sect robes flew backward and crashed against the arena¡¯s spell formation barrier following her opponent¡¯s offensive.


    ¡°How about that, little Zhu, was I not right?¡±


    Lu Qingshan wore a slightly smug expression.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, brother is amazing!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu looked surprised before vigorously nodding her head, eliciting hearty laughter from Lu Qingshan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Tian Ji Peak¡¯s Zhao Guang wins!¡±


    At that moment, the high-up Executor in charge of supervising the competition announced the result.


    The youth known as Zhao Guang bowed to the air above before stepping down from the arena.


    The fallen female cultivator was taken to receive medical attention as per the arrangement by the medics at the side of the stage.


    ¡°Jin Yun Peak¡¯s Yin Yan, Tian Yuan Peak¡¯s Lu Qingshan!¡±

 Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_2

    Chapter 796: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_2


    The presiding Executor held the Jade Scroll, announcing without any expression on his face.


    ¡°Little Bamboo, watch your brother perform.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingshan stood up and walked towards the arena.


    ¡°Brother, be careful.¡± Lu Qingzhu said with concern, making a cheering gesture.


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, with a carefree expression, playfully tousled his little sister¡¯s hair, messing up her smooth locks.


    Though the siblings were only half a month apart in age, Lu Qingshan seemed much older.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lu Qingshan, Tian Yuan Elder¡¯s personal disciple!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Brother Lu has a Gengjin Body Constitution, but I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    ¡°What a pity that he¡¯s only at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement, while Yin Yan is at the Eighth Level Energy Refinement, and comes from the renowned Yin Family. He probably has a lot of fine magic artifacts, even talismans on him.¡±


    ¡°For Lu Qingshan to have fought his way to this round at Sixth Level Energy Refinement shows his strength should not be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°As a disciple of Elder Tian Yuan, Lu Qingshan mustn¡¯t lack in those either.¡±


    Source: , updated on NovG0.Co


    ¡°I once heard that Jinyun Peak and Tian Yuan Peak don¡¯t get along well. I wonder if Yin Yan will strike with full force!¡±


    Many onlookers turned their gazes toward Lu Qingshan and Yin Yan, who had stepped into the ring, chattering among themselves.


    At this point in the Sword Trial Tournament, the preliminaries had passed and anyone who had made it this far possessed certain skills.


    Moreover, as one of only two disciples from Tian Yuan Peak in the Jinyang Sect, Lu Qingshan had a bit of a reputation. As soon as he appeared, he caused a stir among the cultivators present.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Qingshan, I¡¯ve heard that when you were at Fourth Level Energy Refinement, you had the audacity to draw your sword against our Peak¡¯s disciples? Quite brave indeed. To show my respect, I¡¯ll take you seriously and hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Yin Yan, dressed in the uniform of the Jinyang Sect disciples, was tall and imposing, holding a Jade Quality Sword in his hand. The sword gleamed with an ever-changing light, at times dazzling, at times revealing its sharpness.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Qingshan responded indifferently with a light hum.


    The battle commenced only after the presiding Executor overhead declared the beginning of the match.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Yin Yan formed a hand seal, causing a windless fog to rise on the platform, shrouding him in a thick mist.


    His Flying Sword disappeared into the mist and, accompanied by the rolling fog, attacked Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    A golden, dazzling Magical Sword appeared in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hand. He unleashed a Sword Qi that blocked the Jade Quality Flying Sword coming at him through the air.


    ¡°Clang clang clang¨C¡±


    The mist churned, and the Flying Sword emitted invisible Sword Qi that assailed Lu Qingshan, who kept parrying with his Magical Sword.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Just then, Lu Qingshan let out a long howl, employing both the Lion¡¯s Roar Skill and the sonic waves of Spiritual Power from his martial practices, sweeping out in a burst that shook Yin Yan.


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±


    In an instant, Lu Qingshan¡¯s movements stirred up a breeze underfoot. Like a sharp blade of light, he tore through the air currents, closed in on Yin Yan, and unleashed a fiercely charged Sword Qi.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Facing Lu Qingshan¡¯s onslaught, Yin Yan was startled and hurriedly maneuvered his Flying Sword to defend, activating his Body-Protecting Qi Barrier.


    He quickly pulled a talisman from inside his robe and activated it.


    In an instant, a golden light barrier formed around him.


    ¡°A Superior Grade Talisman, the Golden Light Barrier Talisman!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really bullying! He¡¯s already higher in cultivation and now he¡¯s using a Superior Grade Talisman!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to have money. If my family were rich enough to give me a few talismans, I wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated in the preliminaries!¡±


    ¡°But Lu Qingshan¡¯s recent move, it seems like he also practices Body Refinement?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Body Refinement. Given his moves and sword techniques, they bear traces of mundane martial arts. I reckon he has trained in secular martial practices!¡±


    Many of the surrounding disciples who witnessed the scene began discussing aloud.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Having secured his position with the Golden Light Barrier Talisman, Yin Yan manipulated hand seals and continued to send his Magical Sword at Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Golden Light Barrier Talisman, as if! A Golden Light Bodyguard Charm would be more appropriate for you!¡±


    Lu Qingshan sneered, his Magical Sword parried the incoming Magical Sword.


    Then he howled, ¡°Break for me!¡±


    In that moment, the Spiritual Power in his body roared to life, spreading out as he broke through from Sixth Level Energy Refinement to Seventh Level Energy Refinement.


    His golden Magical Sword shone brilliantly, its edge keen and fierce, tearing open the Golden Light Barrier in front of him.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Yin Yan was shocked and immediately pulled out two more talismans from his chest, intending to activate them.


    But in that instant, the Golden Light Barrier and Body-Protecting Qi Barrier around him shattered.


    A golden Magical Sword was placed at his throat, sending a chill down his spine as if pain was about to ensue.


    He said incredulously, ¡°How is this possible, how could you break through the Golden Bell Shield Talisman and the Body-Protecting Qi Barrier so quickly!¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve made a breakthrough, the Energy Refinement Late Stage also has its differences. Don¡¯t use your own strength to measure mine, and remember to use a Golden Light Bodyguard Charm next time.¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°Tian Yuan Peak, Lu Qingshan, wins!¡±


    The expressionless Executor in the air showed a hint of surprise, nodding slightly before announcing the result.


    ¡°Sss, a breakthrough in the heat of battle? And from Middle Stage to Energy Refinement Late Stage at that!¡±


    ¡°Sixth Level defeated Eighth Level?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He must have been on the verge of a breakthrough for a while but chose not to. Now, utilizing his full strength naturally led to overcoming the bottleneck.¡±


    ¡°This is very risky. If he hadn¡¯t been able to break through Yin Yan¡¯s defenses just now and had been defeated and injured, it might have affected his meridians.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he has a Gengjin Body Constitution and practices sword techniques, following the path of Sword Cultivators. This must be the confidence of a Sword Cultivator, refining his blade through battle after battle, hence revealing the Sword Heart Edge!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Brother Lu really is bold!¡±


    Many in the audience voiced their comments upon seeing this battle, and many would remember the name Lu Qingshan.

 Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_3

    Chapter 797: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_3


    ¡°Xiao Zhu¡¯er, how did brother perform?¡±


    Lu Qingshan stepped down from the arena, saying with a chuckle.


    ¡°Brother is so amazing, he actually broke through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, and right on the arena during the battle!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu said with a face full of happy admiration.


    Although she started cultivating a bit later than Lu Qingshan due to the issue with her foundation, she was still at the Fifth Level Energy Refinement and needed quite some time to break through to the sixth level.


    Seeing her brother break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage, she felt even happier than if she had made the breakthrough herself.


    ¡°Hehe, as an unparalleled genius, it¡¯s quite normal to break through during combat.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a proud look on his face.


    Then, looking at the arena¡¯s prizes, he said somewhat regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m only at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement. It might be a bit difficult to take first place.¡±


    This martial arts tournament was for Qi Refinement disciples to compete, but even though he was confident in fighting above his level, he was not certain against some at the peak of Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Brother is already very powerful, at the next Sword Trial Tournament, brother will surely take first place!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu said earnestly.


    Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.CO


    In her heart, her brother was a genius, extremely formidable!


    ¡°Hehe, this time brother will win a Foundation Establishment Spirit Object for you, and next time I¡¯ll win a Foundation Establishment Elixir. When we both break through to Foundation Establishment and go home, dad, mom, and grandpa will be totally surprised.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a grinning face.


    Only when facing his sister, the Crane Fairy of Tian Yuan Peak, did he show such a playful and joyful demeanor.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu nodded in agreement, unable to help but miss her parents, aunty, and grandfather at home.


    However, looking at her brother before her, she suppressed her longing and said softly, ¡°Brother, you just had a breakthrough. You should go back and consolidate your Cultivation Realm.¡±


    ¡­


    Atop Bi Yun Peak.


    Tall and handsome, a majestic ancient tree glistens with gold and jade, brimming with vigorous vitality.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru, is this sufficient?¡±


    Lu Changsheng planted a shoot resembling gold and jade, swirling with vibrant green vitality, next to the Mount Sumeru Tree King and asked aloud.


    With the Emperor¡¯s Fluid, Mount Sumeru¡¯s strength could achieve a small increase without expending a large amount of life¡¯s Origin Source.


    It could also nurture a companion Spirit Plant without excessive consumption of its life force.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, master¡­¡±


    The pure, soft voice of Mount Sumeru responded.


    It indicated that as long as it nurtured the shoot patiently, in a few years, it would become its companion Spirit Plant and ascend to a Third Rank Heavenly and Earthly Spirit Plant.


    However, this companion Spirit Plant¡¯s abilities were limited.


    It only had the effect of cleansing the mind, focusing the spirit, and suppressing the Heart Demon.


    ¡°Alright, a Third Rank Heavenly and Earthly Spirit Plant is enough; its power doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said upon hearing this.


    His main goal now was to acquire a Heavenly and Earthly Spirit Plant for his wife to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    As for the abilities of this Spirit Plant, they seemed secondary to him.


    Moreover, the abilities of this companion Spirit Plant mainly stem from the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    As long as Mount Sumeru is willing to continue nurturing it with its Origin Source, the future is promising!


    Just then.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly sensed a surge of mana and Cultivation Level entering his body out of nowhere.


    He knew that one of his children had made a breakthrough.


    Even though this Cultivation Level was still somewhat weak for him, it was stronger than all the previous ones he had experienced.


    ¡°One of the children has broken through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, but which one?¡±


    ¡°Quanzhen wouldn¡¯t be so quick, Ping¡¯an just broke through to the sixth level, Lu Yun is still at the Fifth Level Energy Refinement¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    He then opened the system panel to check the current status of his older children.


    After a moment, he knew which child had made the breakthrough.


    [Name: Lu Qingshan]


    [Lifespan: 20/99]


    [Talent: Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Middle Grade Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation: Seventh Level Energy Refinement]


    [Ability: Sword Dao Compatibility (52%)]


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Qingshan¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with his Gengjin Body Constitution, cultivating metal attribute Cultivation Techniques, his cultivation speed is not inferior to those with high-grade Spiritual Roots.¡±


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s broken through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, it¡¯s quite normal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    Although this speed was somewhat slower than Bai Ling¡¯s.


    But among his current children, he¡¯s probably far ahead!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to prepare for a trip to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled softly.


    He immediately found Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan to talk about going to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.


    ¡°My lord, rest assured and go; the mistress and Miaoyun will look after the home,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said upon hearing this.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, feeling very reassured with the two women at home.


    Then he said to Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, ¡°I will first write a letter to Xi Yue, to inquire how long before the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vessel heads to Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    The journey from Bi Lake Mountain to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country was quite distant.


    Hence, Lu Changsheng planned to take the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vessel to Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    Then from Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he would take the Jinyang Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vessel to Yue Country Jinyang Sect.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, upon hearing that they were finally going to visit their children in Jinyang Sect, showed an excited and joyful expression on her face.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of longing, eager to travel to Jinyang Sect and see their children.


    ¡­.


    With the upcoming trip to Jinyang Sect to visit their children, Lu Miaohuan was very happy.


    She pulled her sister along to ask Lu Changsheng for a boat ride on the lake.


    The three of them didn¡¯t use paddles, but let the boat drift on its own.


    At this moment, a sudden storm with fierce winds and torrential rains descended upon Bi Lake Mountain.


    Facing the unexpected storm and the lake¡¯s surface whipped into waves, the exquisitely decorated boat drifting of its own accord remained unaffected, steadily sailing through the tempest.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So much time might have passed before the storm and the furious waves subsided.


    The sunlight pierced the clouds.


    The air after the rain was extraordinarily fresh.


    The scenery around the lake was exceptionally beautiful.


    A delicate jade hand lifted the curtain on the boat¡¯s door.

 Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_4

    Chapter 798: Chapter 293: The Dao Companion Ceremony, Heading to Jinyang Sect!_4


    Bright and gentle sunlight streamed into the cramped room, the breeze was gentle, and the water rippled.


    ¡°So much water¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, observing the bunk bed drenched by an unknown source, either rain or lake water, waved his mana and dried it out.


    Afterward, he held his delicate wife in his arms and admired the beautiful scenery outside, feeling refreshed and uplifted.


    Through this lake tour, he could sense his wife¡¯s joy at the prospect of visiting their children at Jinyang Sect.


    ¡°My husband, how do you think Qing Shan is doing with his cultivation at Jinyang Sect? Do you think he might¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, draped in a thin black gauze garment, her beautiful black hair cascading down her back like satin, gazed out at the lake scenery.


    Even though she knew her son had a Nascent Soul Immortal as his master, she remained worried about him being mistreated or bullied during his cultivation journey, given his mischievous and troublemaking character and the fact that she hadn¡¯t seen him.


    ¡°Rest assured, Qing Shan not only possesses a Gengjin Body Constitution, but he also has a Nascent Soul Immortal as a master. His cultivation in Jinyang Sect naturally goes smoothly,¡± Lu Changsheng reassured her with a warm voice, his arms around her slender waist.


    He, too, was eager to know how his children had fared at Jinyang Sect over the years.


    ¡°Qing Shan and Qing Zhu would be quite surprised to learn that both their father and sister have broken through to Foundation Establishment,¡± Lu Miaohuan mused with a smile.


    Who could have predicted the earth-shaking changes in their family in just a mere ten years?


    Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.so


    ¡­


    Ten days later.


    Zhao Qingqing came to Bi Lake Mountain.


    She told Lu Changsheng that the Spiritual Vessel heading from Qingyun Market to the Azure Phoenix Immortal City would leave in four months.


    The journey would take approximately three months, and if Lu Changsheng wished, she could purchase the vessel tickets on his behalf.


    Given Lu Changsheng¡¯s status as the Mountain Master of Bi Lake Mountain, he could certainly buy the vessel tickets himself.


    But it would require him to make the trip and book in advance at Qingyun Market.


    ¡°Qingqing, thank you for the trouble,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he nodded.


    With Xiao Xiyue still out on a mission and not yet back, having Zhao Qingqing buy the Spiritual Vessel tickets would be much more convenient.


    He then discussed the matter of the cultivator couple ritual with Zhao Qingqing.


    Though it wasn¡¯t ideal to draw attention now,


    he and Zhao Qingqing had become fellow cultivators, and he naturally wished to give their relationship a proper standing.


    Moreover, since he was about to head to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country, which would take at least two to three years for the round trip,


    having Zhao Qingqing, a Foundation Building Great Cultivator and disciple of an Immortal Sect, join the family would serve as a deterrent to surrounding clan powers.


    ¡°Sure~¡±


    Zhao Qingqing cheerfully agreed.


    Being quite traditional, she had been hoping for a formal status that morning.


    But facing Lu Changsheng, she felt somewhat inferior,


    believing she wasn¡¯t worthy of such a man and could only be a concubine, unsure of how to raise the matter.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had taken the initiative to propose a cultivator couple ritual with her, she was naturally overjoyed.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng asked his wife Lu Miaoyun to arrange a cultivator couple ritual.


    Upon learning that Zhao Qingqing and her husband were to be joined as a cultivator couple, Lu Miaoyun was merely slightly taken aback, but not surprised.


    After all, as a wife who had accompanied Lu Changsheng on his path, she had anticipated this day would come once Zhao Qingqing became a Guest Elder in their home.


    Considering they were to board the Spiritual Vessel for the Azure Phoenix Immortal City in four months, Lu Changsheng set the date for the ritual three months later,


    so it wouldn¡¯t be too rushed or simplistic.


    After assigning these tasks, Lu Changsheng spent the following days diligently cultivating.


    This included Xu Ruyin,


    who in the early years was used by Hong Lian for her body¡¯s Alchemy purposes, formations, and other matters, so Lu Changsheng had refrained from having her conceive.


    Mainly because once she had a child and became a mother, Lu Changsheng felt he would become soft-hearted.


    Over the years, Xu Ruyin had performed well, and Lu Changsheng felt it was time.


    If she continued to be obedient and well-behaved upon his return, he would give her a Heaven Rank Demon Beast, and that would be it, with her bearing five, six, seven, or eight children.


    After all, Xu Ruyin had long reached the peak of Qi Refinement and was ready to undertake Foundation Establishment.


    But her cultivation had virtually been stalled for years due to being imprisoned at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Although it was relatively difficult for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to have children, with the system¡¯s bloodline enhancement, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for Lu Changsheng.


    In this way, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s efforts, in just a short month, three of his concubines were pregnant, including Xu Ruyin.


    Seeing Xu Ruyin pregnant, an idea popped into Lu Changsheng¡¯s head.


    What if during his efforts, Hong Lian possessed Xu Ruyin?


    Or, if Hong Lian possessed Xu Ruyin during her pregnancy to help nourish the fetus, would the child be considered Hong Lian¡¯s?


    In that case, would the child¡¯s talent be comparatively better?


    However, Lu Changsheng just thought about it and didn¡¯t bring it up.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng also didn¡¯t neglect Bai Ling.


    Although it was extremely difficult for her to get pregnant because of bloodline issues,


    Lu Changsheng believed in the saying, ¡°Heaven rewards the diligent, man will conquer nature, and where there¡¯s a will there¡¯s a way!¡±


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed, and Lu Changsheng and Zhao Qingqing¡¯s couple ceremony was held as scheduled.


    During these three months, five of Lu Changsheng¡¯s minor wives, including Xu Ruyin, became pregnant.


    As for Bai Ling, one could only say that she tried hard, but it was indeed very difficult.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not lose a trace of fighting spirit, planning to try again when the time was right, determined to eventually make Bai Ling pregnant.


    On this day, Bi Lake Mountain was very lively and festive.


    The Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, the Bai Family of Hundred Birds Lake, the Zheng Family of Wugong Ridge, the Yu Shui Xu Family, the Ji Family of Xiao Jing Mountain, and other family powers all sent people to congratulate and give gifts.


    After all, the union of two Foundation Establishment Cultivators was not a minor matter to these neighboring family powers, and it deserved high attention!


    Hong Yi and Han Lin also came to attend the celebration. Besides them, some Qingyun Sect disciples, Zhao Qingqing¡¯s friends, and fellow sect members were present.


    ¡°I heard that Lu Ancestor hadn¡¯t taken any concubines for a long time, I did not expect that once he did, it would be such an astonishing event, marrying a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator from the Qingyun Sect!¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine¡¯s grandson¡¯s niece became a concubine to Lu Ancestor, I heard that Lu Ancestor has also been diligently working these years, having children born every year in his family.¡±


    ¡°For Lu Mountain Lord, I really admire him completely, to have three Foundation Establishment partners in his household!¡±


    ¡°And all three are not ordinary, one is a Second Grade Talisman Master, one is a Second Grade Array Master, and one is a disciple of the Immortal Sects!¡±


    ¡°Compared to Lu Mountain Lord¡¯s Talisman Path, I admire his inclinations towards men and women even more!¡±


    ¡°Ah, truly, comparing oneself to others will only make you die of envy!¡±


    Many of those who came to attend the ceremony expressed their feelings out loud for Lu Changsheng, their expressions a mix of envy and jealousy.


    For them, even after breaking through to Foundation Building and becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, marrying a Foundation Establishment partner was very hard.


    Not to mention someone like Lu Changsheng, who had three high-quality Foundation Establishment partners.


    After all, upon becoming a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, one is an ancestor of a region, who would willingly share?


    ¡°Lu Brother is indeed worthy¡­¡±


    Hong Yi and Han Lin were seated at the same table and were full of emotions upon witnessing this scene.


    Even though Hong Yi had previously made some guesses, seeing this scene, the two holding the ceremony and becoming partners, they were still filled with emotions.


    They thought that if this was the situation with Zhao Qingqing¡¯s couple ceremony, what if Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue from the Qingyun Sect, the famous Xi Yue Fairy, were to become partners? Would it not cause a small sensation throughout the entire Qingyun Region?


    ¡°However, for Brother Lu to become partners with Xiao Daoist, I¡¯m afraid he has to pass the hurdle of her master, Caiyun True Immortal.¡±


    Hong Yi pondered silently.


    Zhao Qingqing was just an ordinary disciple of the Qingyun Sect, and there would be no constraints in this respect.


    But with core disciples and true inheritors like Xiao Xiyue, the sect valued them highly, and there would be certain constraints on behavior, such as in choosing a partner.


    ¡°So, this is Lu Ancestor, indeed as the rumors described, handsome as an immortal!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lu Ancestor is not only the lord of a mountain, a Second-tier Top Level Talisman Master, but also so handsome. I really want to marry him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if I were to be a servant or a maid, I would be willing¡­¡±


    ¡°To become a maid of Lu Ancestor, one must at least have a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, if only I had been born ten or twenty years earlier.¡±


    ¡°I heard that in the early years when Lu Ancestor was at Qingzhu Mountain, he often took concubines from outside¡­¡±


    ¡°One look at Lu Mountain Lord ruins a lifetime¡­¡±


    During the ceremony, many young girls who came with their elders to attend the ceremony and with certain motives, upon seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome and elegant demeanor, felt their hearts fluttering and lost.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, a Great Cultivator who had wealth, looks, and power, who wouldn¡¯t love such a person?


    But for these young ladies, Lu Changsheng mostly didn¡¯t even take notice anymore.


    The ceremony lasted for three days.


    After the ceremony ended, Lu Changsheng accompanied Zhao Qingqing for another three days.


    Then, he took Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan and left Bi Lake Mountain, heading to Qingyun Market, preparing to take a Spiritual Vessel to visit his children at the Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.

 Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!

    Chapter 802: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!


    Lu Changsheng and his wife entered Azure Phoenix Immortal City and found a small courtyard in the Inner City to temporarily reside in.


    This trip was destined for the Jinyang Sect, and he naturally had it all planned.


    He made inquiries early and confirmed that the Spiritual Vessel of the Jinyang Sect wouldn¡¯t depart for another two months.


    After settling down, Lu Changsheng mentioned to Lu Miaoge that he was going to visit Li Feiyu¡¯s place in the Outer City District to see if Li Feiyu was at home.


    ¡°Are you looking for Daoist Li?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Li went out some days ago, and it will probably take quite a while for him to return; I¡¯m not quite sure when,¡± said the old neighbor, bowing to the handsome and distinguished-looking Lu Changsheng in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Li Feiyu had offended the senior before him or what, but it had led to a visit.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, knowing that a cultivator like Li Feiyu would mostly be enduring hardships in cultivation or be away for long periods.


    He then took out a Middle-Grade Spirit Stone and a Communication Talisman, ¡°If you see Daoist Li return, please notify my family at once.¡±


    ¡°Of course, senior. As soon as Daoist Li returns, I will notify you right away!¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes gleamed upon seeing the Middle-Grade Spirit Stone, as he said obsequiously, bowing.


    wuxiaworld.site


    While not a huge sum for him, the Middle-Grade Spirit Stone was a windfall.


    Especially since he could make the acquaintance of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator through this.


    Even in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator was considered an important figure.


    Not to mention that the Outer City District is basically filled with Qi Refining Loose Cultivators.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and exhaled, walking out of the ancient streets.


    He was going to stay in Azure Phoenix Immortal City for two months and didn¡¯t know if he would be able to meet Li Feiyu.


    Just then, he saw a man in his forties, tall and clad in black armor, coming toward him from the end of the alley.


    With sharp eyebrows and a fierce aura, yet with a scruffy beard and a countenance weary with age, he looked much more peaceful.


    ¡°Um!?¡±


    The man stopped in his tracks upon seeing Lu Changsheng, his expression surprised and uncertain, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Changsheng?¡±


    Lu Changsheng recognized the familiar yet strange face and knew who he was.


    He didn¡¯t expect to lament not seeing him moments ago, only to turn the corner and encounter him.


    He immediately showed a smile and said, ¡°Feiyu, it has been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, what brings you to Azure Phoenix Immortal City?¡±


    Li Feiyu, hearing these words, knew he hadn¡¯t mistaken, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    But seeing Lu Changsheng, who looked the same as he had twenty years ago, as if an immortal, Li Feiyu felt at a loss for a moment.


    The two had corresponded by letters, and Li Feiyu knew that Lu Changsheng had broken through to Foundation Establishment years ago.


    While he himself had been toiling in Azure Phoenix Immortal City and was still at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, Foundation Establishment seemed far away.


    ¡°Um, I just happened to have some business to attend to.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled warmly, familiarly giving him a pat on the shoulder, ¡°I came over earlier and heard you were away; I thought I might not see you this trip.¡±


    After awakening his memories at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Heart Inquiry Platform, Li Feiyu could be called his best and only true friend¨Ca good brother.


    As for Hong Yi, in his heart, he was only half as important.


    Not just because of the life-saving grace Li Feiyu had shown in the past.


    But the friendship that had accumulated while living as sons-in-law together on Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Heh, my trip outside didn¡¯t yield much, so I came back early. Quite the coincidence.¡±


    Li Feiyu showed a smile that hadn¡¯t changed in the eighteen years of separation, his heroic and fierce face softening.


    Indeed, a laughter in today¡¯s reunion dispelled the vicissitudes of the past.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find a place to sit and have a drink.¡±


    ¡°This Azure Phoenix Immortal City really is quite different from what I had imagined¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a full smile.


    The two headed toward a nearby tavern.


    ¡°It seems like Daoist Li and this Foundation Establishment senior have an extraordinary relationship,¡± mused the old neighbor from afar, observing the demeanor of Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu.


    ¡­


    Drunk Immortal Pavilion.


    Inside a private room.


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu were drinking and reminiscing.


    Although they had kept up correspondence,


    In the many years, they had only exchanged a dozen or so letters, merely maintaining contact.


    And in those letters, neither of them would talk much about their own circumstances.


    For instance, Li Feiyu never mentioned his hardships, only recounting various happenings, sights, and joyful events in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    And Lu Changsheng did the same, mostly talking about his children at home, as well as Li Feiyu¡¯s children and the Crimson Whale Gang.


    Because he understood that Li Feiyu¡¯s circumstances couldn¡¯t be compared to his own.


    Talking too much about his own life would seem like boasting and could make others uncomfortable.


    Even though he believed their relationship wouldn¡¯t be affected that way, as a friend, he still paid attention to this.


    ¡°Heh, who would have thought that you, Changsheng, would become a patriarch yourself after all these years.¡±


    Li Feiyu marveled upon learning about Lu Changsheng establishing the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.


    Back then, they both became sons-in-law on Qingzhu Mountain in pursuit of the Immortal Path.


    Now, Lu Changsheng had risen from a son-in-law to a patriarch.


    ¡°Feiyu, what are your plans for the future? Do you intend to return after achieving Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Lu Changsheng learned of Li Feiyu¡¯s experiences over the years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Initially, he came to Azure Phoenix Immortal City with three companions.


    But along the way, one met a tragic death, and another chose to depart, ultimately leaving only two to arrive in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    Upon arriving, they realized just how brutal the competition was for bottom-tier Loose Cultivators, struggling to survive in the Outer City District.


    Fortunately, Li Feiyu had some knowledge of Spirit Plant and Spirit Slaughter skills, which allowed him to barely scrape by.


    Once he was acclimated, he started hunting Demon Beasts in the mountains.

 Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!_2

    Chapter 803: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!_2


    More than a decade had passed, and his close friend who first arrived at Azure Phoenix Immortal City with him died at the hands of demon beasts in the second year.


    Over time, he had met many people, but after more than a decade, those who had left had left, and those who had died had died.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know, after all these years, I feel like I¡¯ve gotten used to living this way. To go back now, not only would I be dissatisfied, I wouldn¡¯t even know what to do.¡±


    Li Feiyu shook his head and smiled, ¡°Just like you said at the beginning, Changsheng, we are fortunate to possess Spiritual Roots and have a fate with immortality. Having embarked on this path, we should advance bravely and diligently, pushing forward to live up to the generous gift from the heavens.¡±


    ¡°If we choose to give up on ourselves, to abandon the journey halfway through, how could we be content to live a mediocre life with that weighing on our hearts?¡±


    His initial arrival at Azure Phoenix Immortal City was driven by the hope to carve out a future for himself, to build a foundation for success. To achieve Foundation Establishment was to succeed!


    But now, having seen and learned so much, his ambitions had broadened and he was no longer content with just Foundation Establishment.


    In his view, Foundation Establishment was merely the true entrance into the Cultivation World, the starting point to experience the wonders it had to offer.


    Once he achieved Foundation Establishment, he would never want to go back.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng understood Li Feiyu¡¯s thoughts.


    If he wanted to succeed in cultivation, he would have to fight for it here in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Choosing to go back would be tantamount to giving up on his cultivation halfway.


    Yet, having experienced the wonders of the Immortal World, how many would willingly settle for a life of mediocrity?


    Or rather, being content with the ordinary wasn¡¯t an option for Li Feiyu; he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to come to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, witnessing all kinds of cruelty, and still hold on.


    ¡°Feiyu, you¡¯re at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement now, you should be preparing for Foundation Establishment, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng broke the silence and inquired.


    Even though the other party had a method of concealing his cultivation, it was an open book in front of his Divine Sense at the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Mm, the Beast Tide came recently, I was lucky enough to make a small fortune, gathering a lot of materials.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently looking for people to pool resources for Alchemy. If that doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll wait until I have enough Spirit Stones to bid on a Foundation Establishment Pill,¡±


    Li Feiyu explained.


    ¡°Pooling resources for Alchemy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was a bit surprised to hear this.


    ¡°Hehe, this is a common method for Loose Cultivators in Azure Phoenix Immortal City to obtain Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡±


    Li Feiyu smiled and clarified, ¡°It¡¯s very hard for a Loose Cultivator to gather all the materials needed for a Foundation Establishment Elixir on their own, so they often cooperate with others.¡±


    ¡°For example, someone who is lucky enough to obtain a Heavenly Spirit Fruit or a special Monster Core but lacks other complementary materials would seek to cooperate with someone who has them.¡±


    ¡°In this way, when the Elixir comes out of the furnace, whoever contributed the most gets first pick.¡±


    ¡°If only one pill is successfully formed, only one person can choose, and the others have to accept their loss, but if there are multiple pills, everyone stands to gain,¡±


    Li Feiyu said.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head upon understanding.


    He thought that it was quite a scheme, something he had never heard of before coming to Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    ¡°How are your preparations going?¡± Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    ¡°For the Foundation Establishment Pill, I¡¯m just short of the main ingredients and a few key supplements.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s someone willing to cooperate, I can offer money to purchase these supplements, which is not too difficult in the Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°If no one wants to cooperate, then I¡¯ll just sell these materials for Spirit Stones when the time comes,¡±


    Li Feiyu said, looking completely unfazed.


    ¡°Feiyu, I just happen to have a Foundation Establishment Elixir here, you can buy it from me. If you don¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones, you can pay me back later,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, taking out a Foundation Establishment Pill he had obtained from Xiahou Wuwo and handed it to Li Feiyu.


    Since he was able, he naturally wanted to lend a hand to his good brother in such a situation.


    Initially, he had sold and given away a Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qing Zhu Mountain for the sake of Lu Family loyalty and Lu Miaoge.


    He had written an IOU for Zhao Qingqing for a Foundation Establishment Elixir out of acquaintance and with a bit of ulterior motive.


    But giving the Foundation Establishment Elixir to Li Feiyu now held no hidden agenda.


    It was purely for the friendship they shared back then and the life-saving grace he had received from Li Feiyu.


    As for why he didn¡¯t just give it as a gift, he knew Li Feiyu well enough; he would definitely refuse to accept it if it was offered for free.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir!?¡±


    Li Feiyu was astonished when he heard Lu Changsheng nonchalantly offer him a porcelain bottle.


    Although he knew his friend had had some fortune and was now no ordinary elder, he never imagined that Lu Changsheng would casually offer up a Foundation Establishment Elixir, suggesting he could owe the Spirit Stones if necessary.


    Having been in Azure Phoenix Immortal City for so many years, he had not only seen but also experienced friends backstabbing each other for profit.


    Yet here, Lu Changsheng was offering him a Foundation Establishment Elixir so generously, it really moved him, and he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t changed a bit, Changsheng.¡±


    Li Feiyu said with a wistful smile.


    He had always known that Lu Changsheng was exceptionally generous with those around him.


    Back in the day, most of his Spirit Stone expenditures were for his wives, concubines, and children.


    When he had gone out for trials, Lu Changsheng gave him a stack of Talismans, a Middle-Grade Puppet, and three hundred Spirit Stones.


    Years had passed, and Lu Changsheng had become even more generous.


    Now he was even taking out such a rare Elixir Medicine as a Foundation Establishment Elixir so casually.


    At that moment, Li Feiyu¡¯s emotions were complex, flooded with numerous feelings.


    After so long in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he had witnessed countless people fighting to the death for a single Foundation Establishment Elixir, losing their lives in the process.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even he could not guarantee he would be able to secure a Foundation Establishment Elixir before the age of sixty.


    Yet Lu Changsheng could so easily produce one.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s our friendship that hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng placed the Foundation Establishment Elixir on the table and laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony with each other. If you really feel uncomfortable about it, you can repay me more when you have the Spirit Stones, think of it as interest.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fail the Foundation Establishment?¡±

 Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!_3

    Chapter 804: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!_3


    Li Feiyu was deeply touched, knowing that Lu Changsheng said so because he feared Li would refuse.


    ¡°I have confidence in you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng half-jokingly said, ¡°If it really fails, then you can come to Bihu Mountain to work and pay off your debts.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Feiyu chuckled, ¡°But it will still take me two or three years to reach the Peak of Qi Refining and attempt Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°During this time, I¡¯ll see if I can gather enough Human Refinement Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the Immortal City. If not, I¡¯ll go home and find you.¡±


    ¡°It has been many years since I¡¯ve gone back. It¡¯s indeed time to visit¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke with a tone and expression that carried a trace of heaviness.


    He still had parents, a wife, and children at home, but for the sake of cultivation, he had not visited them for many years, which could be said to be quite irresponsible.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment, not insisting.


    He knew that deep down, Li Feiyu still wanted to give it another try.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Regarding this feeling, he could probably understand.


    Foundation Establishment was the purpose and persistence of the other party in coming to Azure Phoenix Immortal City for so many years.


    Now, relying on step-by-step efforts, he had reached the final step.


    If he completed it with someone else¡¯s help, there would inevitably be some regrets in his heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Changsheng.¡±


    Li Feiyu said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s no need to be so polite between us.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed a Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman to Li Feiyu, ¡°I will be in Azure Phoenix Immortal City for two months, if you need anything, feel free to find me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Feiyu took the Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman.


    ¡­


    After bidding farewell to Li Feiyu, Lu Changsheng returned to the Inner City.


    In the following days, he spent his time strolling and enjoying the Immortal City with his wife, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan.


    Although this excursion was to visit his children, it also doubled as a vacation for the couple.


    During this period, Lu Changsheng called Li Feiyu out to join them casually.


    Seeing Lu Miaoge, the former young lady of the Lu Family, having also achieved Foundation Establishment, Li Feiyu was quite emotional.


    After all, from his current perspective, it was somewhat difficult for Lu Miaoge to achieve Foundation Establishment.


    Moreover, from the changes in Lu Miaoge¡¯s appearance and temperament, he could roughly guess that she must have encountered some fortunate opportunity.


    And that this opportunity might have something to do with Lu Changsheng.


    He didn¡¯t inquire or pay much attention to this, instead acting as a guide for Lu Changsheng in the Immortal City.


    However, he had been in Azure Phoenix Immortal City for many years and was more familiar with the Outer City than the Inner City.


    He was even less familiar with the Inner City than he was with the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    After all, for more than a decade, he spent most of his time in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°Speaking of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, I obtained a treasure map before. It¡¯s suspected to be in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range. Feiyu, help me take a look.¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard Li Feiyu mention the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, it reminded him of the treasure map he had obtained from Fang Yu.


    He had initially planned to auction off this treasure map, but Ling Zixiao said it wouldn¡¯t fetch a good price.


    Now that he had come to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he thought it might sell for a decent price.


    ¡°Hmm, a treasure map?¡±


    Li Feiyu was surprised.


    Then he examined the treasure map Lu Changsheng handed over.


    After scrutinizing it for a moment, he pondered, ¡°This map¡¯s relic is likely in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, but it seems to be in a deeper part of the range.¡±


    ¡°How much could this treasure map be worth?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    He wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about where the relic was, since he had no intention of exploring.


    ¡°Maps of relics located deep in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range pose significant danger even for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to visit.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s only one map, it probably isn¡¯t worth much; it needs more information related to the relic to be valuable.¡±


    ¡°Most relics, after all, are bound with various prohibitions¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke out.


    He had spent many years exploring relic sites and cave mansions.


    He indicated that such treasure maps are often forgeries.


    Unless there is related information that can verify the situation of the relics, or related items, it is difficult to sell them for a high price.


    Even a map like the one Lu Changsheng had, though it looked complicated, might only sell for a few thousand Spirit Stones, and it would still be hard to sell.


    ¡°I heard before that this ancient relic contained top-tier inheritances, opportunities for Core Formation, and even Nascent Soul; I thought it could be worth quite a lot, but it turns out to be just this.¡±


    Lu Changsheng lightly chuckled, not really minding.


    ¡°If you had items related to the relic, Changsheng, or if you had explored and confirmed it yourself, it could fetch a high price, even more than ten thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°In places like Azure Phoenix Immortal City, even the City Lord Mansion would purchase information of this sort¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Items related to the relic?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, pondering, and did not remember collecting any particular items when clearing out the gains.


    He didn¡¯t think much of it and continued, ¡°City Lord Mansion? I heard that previously when the Beast Tide attacked, the Master of the Immortal City, Azure Phoenix Immortal, personally took action and fought three Great Demons alone, killing one and gravely injuring another¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Azure Phoenix Immortal did indeed take action¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s eyes showed a mixture of emotion, longing, and admiration.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly on that day, the brief appearance of Azure Phoenix Immortal had made a deeply profound impression on him!


    Especially since she was a woman, it made him respect her even more and feel that one should aim to live such a life!


    And seeing Azure Phoenix Immortal, a woman and a first-grade independent cultivator, reaching such heights, inevitably inspired him.


    ¡°Wow, Azure Phoenix Immortal, Qingluan Dao Bing¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As Lu Changsheng listened to Li Feiyu recount the scene of the Beast Tide, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He was eager to meet this Azure Phoenix Immortal, renowned as Jiang Country¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    That day, outside of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, a Spiritual Vessel surrounded by golden Spiritual Light slowly descended.

 Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!_4

    Chapter 805: Chapter 295: Encounter in Immortal City, Demonic Body!_4


    Compared to the Spiritual Vessel of Qingyun Sect, this Spiritual Vessel looked slightly smaller, but the number of its cannon turrets seemed greater.


    ¡°Feiyu, when we meet again, you can always write to me at Bi Lake Mountain if there¡¯s anything!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Li Feiyu.


    ¡°Okay, Changsheng. Miss, Second Miss, have a smooth journey,¡±


    Li Feiyu nodded and bowed.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng and the two others lined up to board the Spiritual Vessel of Jinyang Sect.


    This Spiritual Vessel of Jinyang Sect was much like that of Qingyun Sect, and the seating also roughly divided into three tiers.


    Thanks to the token given by Tianyuan True Immortal, the three of them were arranged in a first-class luxurious cabin.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Li Feiyu watched as Lu Changsheng boarded the Spiritual Vessel with a hint of being sentimentally attached.


    On one hand, a gathering of friends was now again a parting for an unknown future meeting.


    Furthermore, Lu Changsheng¡¯s son and daughter had been taken in as disciples by Jinyang Sect, causing him to travel great distances from Bi Lake Mountain to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, then on to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Yet, he himself had been away from home for over a decade, never once returning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve rested enough on this trip; time to continue striving with effort.¡±


    ¡°Three years, whether I achieve Foundation Establishment or not, I should return for a visit.¡±


    Li Feiyu muttered to himself, setting a time limit for himself.


    He then turned and left.


    He did not return to Azure Phoenix Immortal City but instead headed towards the direction of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°Feiyu, I hope you won¡¯t need to use this talisman¡­¡±


    Aboard the Spiritual Vessel, Lu Changsheng seemed to see Li Feiyu heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and muttered in his heart.


    Through interactions over recent days, he could generally sense that his inevitable influence had affected Li Feiyu¡¯s mentality.


    This might cause Li Feiyu to be even more eager to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    That was why he gave Li Feiyu a First-Order Top Grade Puppet today, indicating it was a sentiment of his heart.


    But within the core of the Puppet, he had placed a Third Rank ¡®Substitute Talisman¡¯.


    As long as Li Feiyu installed a Spirit Stone in the Puppet, he should be able to discover this talisman.


    This way, in the face of danger in the future, it could save his life.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge noticed Lu Changsheng¡¯s sentimentality due to the parting and showed a tender expression on her face, holding his hand silently to comfort him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that seeing Feiyu in this situation has made me a bit emotional,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile and a gentle voice.


    Not long after, the Spiritual Vessel embarked on its journey, flying toward Jinyang Sect.


    ¡°Half a year more, and I¡¯ll be at Jinyang Sect, able to see Qingshan and Qingzhu¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked out the window, mind wandering to what his son, Lu Qingshan, and his daughter, Lu Qingzhu, would look like now at Jinyang Sect.


    ¡­


    Demonic Sect.


    Inside a spacious hall that seemed to be constructed of obsidian stone.


    The entire hall¡¯s walls, the ground, and the ceiling were all smooth, without any decorative patterns or even windows or doors.


    Just at this moment, a young man with a cold face and snow-white hair, dressed in a black robe adorned with dragon patterns, appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall.


    ¡°Kikodomu Prajna Samoye¡­¡±


    The young man with white hair chanted indifferently.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¨C¡±


    At that instant, on the hall¡¯s walls, demonic creatures, ferocious and diverse in form, slowly emerged.


    Though merely patterns, they seemed vibrantly alive, as if about to step out from the walls, imposing an indescribable terror on those who beheld them.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    The entire hall started to shrink as the demons appeared.


    Endless crimson light surged within the hall as if accompanied by wailing sounds.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Qu Changge, faced with such tumult, stood unmoving, his luxurious dragon-patterned black robe and a head of snow-white hair flailing in disarray.


    The grand hall continued to shrink and compress, the blood light becoming ever more intense, pressing towards Qu Changge, making it seem as though he was shouldering a mountain, his body gradually bending.


    Qu Changge¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he held on steadfastly, the bones in his body ¡®creaking and crunching,¡¯ with blood gradually trickling from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    At this moment, on the walls, one by one, the red light from unknown demon patterns flared, and threads of mist began converging towards Qu Changge.


    It surged in and out of his mouth and nose like two dragon pillars, exceedingly demonic.


    ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡±


    ¡°Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!¡±


    As the grand hall grew smaller and smaller, Qu Changge¡¯s body seemed to become heavier, the bones in his body crackling chaotically, veins and blood vessels swelling like earthworms, dragon-patterned black robes bursting open with blood spattering.


    ¡°Humming humming humming¨C¡±


    Demon patterns on all sides lit up, roaring and hissing, turning into a mist of multicolored fog that swirled towards Qu Changge¡¯s flesh.


    These wounds immediately began to heal at a visibly rapid pace.


    But the process repeated itself; Qu Changge¡¯s body kept rupturing and healing, nearly turning into a bloodied figure, standing silently unmoved.


    If not for the constant chaotic crackling of his bones and the slight bending of his spine, he might have seemed dead.


    It was hard to tell how much time had passed, as the bloodied figure of Qu Changge seemed unable to bear the pressure and was nearly about to collapse.


    But just then, bizarre and unpredictable demon runes began to emerge on Qu Changge¡¯s body and face, accompanied by a horrifying aura as deep and unfathomable as an abyss.


    Instantly, he steadied his stance and stood up once again.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    However, the entire grand hall had shrunk to the size of a coffin, extremely cramped, squeezing in on Qu Changge as though it intended to crush him into a mush of blood and flesh.


    Demon patterns on the surrounding walls, the ground, and the ceiling seemed to come to life, watching Qu Changge, even reaching out with claws, tails, and tongues to bite and gnaw at him.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    At that moment, a blood-colored phantom with three heads and six arms slowly emerged behind Qu Changge.


    The phantom was vague, indistinct, partially hidden and partially visible.


    But as soon as the blood-colored phantom appeared, all the demon patterns ceased their movements and returned to the walls, emitting waves of hissing and emitting intense blood light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    The grand hall kept shrinking and compressing, yet it was held open by the three heads and six arms of the blood-colored phantom.


    Amidst the endless press of blood light, Qu Changge¡¯s body continued to rupture open, blood flying in every direction, allowing a multitude of multicolored mists to enter his body.


    Upon closer observation, it could be seen that as more and more mist entered Qu Changge¡¯s body, the blood-colored phantom on his back became more defined.


    Although the three faces were still blurry and elusive, manifesting and vanishing unpredictably, one could barely make out expressions of ferocity, hatred, and indifference.


    ¡°Humming humming humming¨C¡±


    It was unclear how much more time passed before a sinister crescent-moon lotus pattern in a sanguine hue emerged on Qu Changge¡¯s forehead, and demon runes across his body seemed to come to life, slithering over his skin, muscles bulging, turning into black and red scales.


    His eyes gradually turned pitch black, showing no whites, and his white hair reached down to his heels, tinged with streaks of blood light.


    ¡°Roar roar roar¨C¡±


    ¡°Ao ao ao¨C¡±


    ¡°Whimper whimper whimper¨C¡±


    At this moment, demon patterns in every direction within the grand hall roared and howled as if celebrating, chanting in jubilation.


    The entire grand hall, once as suffocating and constricting as a coffin, expanded once more, becoming spacious.


    ¡°Demonic Body¡­¡±


    Qu Changge murmured to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, he resembled a monster, his body covered in black and red scales, eyes dark as ink, exuding an evil and terrifying presence that sent chills to the core.


    The next moment, the scales on his body and the blood-colored phantom slowly dissipated, all converging into a black and red, bizarrely shaped crystal on his chest.


    A wave of rolling black mist, akin to a great serpent, surged forth.


    It transformed into a powerfully built man in black armor, his body covered in black demon runes, his facial features deeply etched with malevolence, a bald giant.


    Upon seeing the black and red crystal on Qu Changge¡¯s chest, he immediately kneeled on one knee and shouted loudly: ¡°Congratulations, Young Master, on completing the trial and condensing the Demonic Body!¡±

 Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Chapter 296: Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Five Elements Fruit, A Reunion!

    Chapter 806: Chapter 296: Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Five Elements Fruit, A Reunion!


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ Demonic Body.¡±


    Qu Changge looked at the bald man in front of him, his pupils revealing a hint of sarcasm as he let out a sneer.


    He donned a black robe embroidered with dragon patterns anew and spoke in a low voice to Hei Qiu, ¡°I need to make a trip to Jiang Country, prepare some things for me.¡±


    ¡°What does Young Master need to prepare?¡±


    The bald man clad in black armor, his body inscribed with demon runes, lifted his head with a face full of obsequiousness.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    Qu Changge pondered softly, ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir, Lifespan Extension Pill, Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Dragon Scale Fruit, Five Elements Spirit Fruit, Soul Nurturing Jade¡­¡±


    After listing a pile of Elixir Medicines and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, he continued, ¡°As for the Heaven-replenishing Elixir and the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, I want all that we currently have.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the bald man froze in place.


    Then he hesitated, ¡°Young Master, with your status, obtaining Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Lifespan Extension Pills is certainly no problem; you may have as many as you wish.¡±


    ¡°But the Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Dragon Scale Fruit, and Five Elements Spirit Fruit are extremely rare. Our Sect¡¯s treasure vault also doesn¡¯t have many of these, so if Young Master needs them, you must obtain the ancient master¡¯s consent.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Hei Qiu said so.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go notify him.¡±


    Qu Changge let out a light chuckle and said softly.


    As his voice fell, his figure vanished from the spacious and vast hall.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Hei Qiu revealed a wry smile.


    Then, transforming into a roll of black fog, as sinuous as a dragon serpent, he arrived in front of a lofty and towering castle shrouded in mystery and depth.


    In front of the castle was a broad square.


    The square was surrounded by poles bearing black and red demon flags, as if figures of Demon Heads appeared faintly visible, creating a mysterious and dreadful momentum.


    ¡°Sect Master, Hei Qiu requests an audience!¡±


    Hei Qiu bowed and called out to the grand hall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The gates of the castle, tall enough to reach the heavens, slowly swung open.


    Hei Qiu entered the castle, and at the very top was a sinister black throne, with statues and patterns of demons on both sides.


    ¡°Hei Qiu, what is it?¡±


    At that moment, a mysterious-robed man with an ethereal face and figure appeared on the throne.


    His features were indistinct, yet he exuded an inexplicable aura of sharpness and majesty.


    Especially his deep black pupils seemed like they could penetrate everything.


    ¡°The Young Master has already condensed the Demonic Body and is preparing to make a trip to Jiang Country, and he needs¡­¡±


    The bald man, clad in black armor with demon runes, his facial features deeply etched and fearsome, scratched his head and continued, ¡°But the ancient master is still in closed-door cultivation. This is a matter of great importance, and I cannot make a decision on my own, so I had to come and ask you, Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Demonic Body¡­ How long has it been and he¡¯s already condensed the Demonic Body!?¡±


    The man on the throne was visibly moved upon hearing this.


    ¡°These items he is preparing cannot be for his own use. Obviously, they are for someone else¡­¡±


    His pale fingers tapped on the armrest as he murmured to himself, ¡°It seems he has understood his destiny. But these Heaven-replenishing Elixirs and Five Elements Spirit Fruits¡­¡±


    ¡°Give them to him.¡±


    Just then, an aged and indifferent voice rang out.


    Suddenly, a youth dressed in a black robe appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    His jet-black hair was casually tied with a wooden pin, his appearance both handsome and exotic, exuding an air of time-worn experience that belied his age.


    ¡°Greetings, Ancient Master!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Ancient Master!¡±


    Both the mysterious-robed man on the throne and Hei Qiu bowed in salute upon seeing the youth.


    ¡°In at most a hundred years, the ancestor of the Blood River Sect will make his final bid by stirring up chaos, sacrificing the masses with blood, all in an attempt to achieve Divinity Transformation.¡±


    ¡°My excellent disciple has condensed the Demonic Body in just thirty years. When the chaos begins, it will be the opportunity for his Demonic Body to reach Great Success, as well as for our Demonic Sect.¡±


    ¡°His initiative in making such a request shows that he is already aware of his destiny. So let it be; just fulfill his wishes.¡±


    The youthful ancient master spoke with a profound look in his eyes, his hands clasped behind his back.


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Master!¡±


    The man in the mysterious robe bowed and assented.


    He then inquired softly, ¡°Ancient Master, now that he knows his destiny, will he possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, rest assured, my disciple is not one who easily submits to fate.¡±


    ¡°Besides, his making such a request is already a clear statement,¡± said the youthful ancient master with a soft chuckle.


    Then he looked towards the bald man, ¡°When the time comes, accompany the Young Master, follow his arrangements throughout the journey, and meet any of his requests with your full effort. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Master, rest assured, your humble servant understands!¡±


    The bald man grinned, his face full of sycophantic eagerness to please.


    ¡°Ancient Master, since ancestor of the Blood River Sect is planning to stir up chaos, should our Demonic Sect begin preparations early?¡±


    The mysterious-robed elder continued looking toward the youthful ancient master, inquiring respectfully.


    ¡°Heh, naturally.¡±


    The youthful ancient master smiled, ¡°Before long, the Blood River Sect will discuss the matter of forming an alliance. When the time comes, you can handle it as you see fit.¡±


    Having spoken, his figure disappeared within the hall.


    ¡°Farewell, Ancient Master!¡±


    The mysterious-robed man respectfully bade farewell, his gaze revealing a sliver of joy.


    His cultivation was finding it extremely difficult to advance further; to continue breaking through, a significant opportunity was essential!


    But such opportunities were exceedingly rare.


    Yet amidst chaos, tumult, and upheaval, came chances and opportunities!


    ¡­


    Half a year later.


    Outside the Jinyang Marketplace.


    A Spiritual Vessel slowly descended and came to a halt.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, we have arrived at the Jinyang Marketplace.¡±


    A deep and resounding announcement spread throughout the vessel.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng and his wife Lu Miaoge, along with Lu Miaohuan, stepped off the Spiritual Vessel.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This trip on the Spiritual Vessel was said to head towards the Jinyang Sect, but it was not a direct trip to the Jinyang Sect.


    Instead, it stopped at the largest marketplace under the Jinyang Sect¡¯s name.


    The three of them entered the marketplace, purchased a map of Yue Country, and looked up the location of the Jinyang Sect.


    From the Jinyang Marketplace, it wasn¡¯t far to the Jinyang Sect. It would only take about two or three days by driving the Spirit Boat.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng piloted the Spirit Boat, taking his wife Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan toward the Jinyang Sect.

 Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Chapter 296: Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Five Elements Fruit, Reunion!_2

    Chapter 807: Chapter 296: Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Five Elements Fruit, Reunion!_2


    After all, having spent so much time on the road, the anticipation of finally seeing their children meant that the three of them were not in the mood to rest or amuse themselves at the marketplace.


    Two days later,


    Lu Changsheng and his two companions arrived at the Jinyang Sect.


    The Jinyang Sect was located in the central region of the towering mountain range.


    The surrounding mountains had more ore stones than trees and spirit plants, which, basking in the sunlight, glittered brilliantly¨Cbestowing a gentle gold hue on the clouds above, imbuing them with a dignified and majestic aura.


    ¡°Is this the Jinyang Sect¡­¡±


    The three stood before the gates of the Jinyang Sect, curiously observing, eager to witness the Immortal Sect where their children resided.


    Subsequently, Lu Miaoge took out the Token of Tianyuan True Immortal and had a disciple guarding the mountain go forth to announce their arrival.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan looked at the Jinyang Sect, gently biting her lip, her face revealing a complex expression of excitement, anticipation, and nervous confusion.


    After all, as a mother, she had not seen her son for ten years.


    The imminent reunion with her son left her unsure of how to face him, or what to say.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Not just her, but at this moment, Lu Miaoge too seemed a little distracted, looking into the Jinyang Sect.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held the hands of his two wives, squeezing them gently, and reassured them in a warm voice.


    His own emotions were much calmer in comparison to the two women.


    However, the thought of being a father who hadn¡¯t seen his children in twelve years¨C


    Kids who had previously barely come up to his chest, would now, after twelve years, have surely grown into adults.


    For a moment, even Lu Changsheng¡¯s own thoughts drifted in anticipation of the reunion with his children.


    About half an hour passed.


    ¡°Whoo!¡±


    A crane¡¯s call rang out.


    A majestic, snow-white crane with a noble presence flew out from the Jinyang Sect.


    Upon it stood a young man in a gold and white magical robe, with a tall and graceful posture, a clear and handsome face, red lips, white teeth, and spirited eyebrows.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Aunt!¡±


    The young man saw Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan below and immediately showed an excited and joyful expression on his face, leaping directly down from the immortal crane.


    The three were briefly taken aback upon seeing the young man.


    In his features, they could discern the childhood visage of their son, Lu Qingshan.


    But many years had passed, and the once mischievous youth had grown up, transformed profoundly.


    ¡°Qingshan!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, with tears shining in her eyes, stepped forward and hugged her son tightly.


    She released him after a moment, examining him closely, pinching his face and arms.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, Mom, I¡¯m an adult now, not a little kid anymore.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, seeing his mother still treating him like a child, coughed lightly.


    He slightly subdued his excitement and straightened his posture, showing a bit of composure.


    In Jinyang Sect, Lu Qingshan was after all someone with a certain status.


    Being treated as a child in front of everyone would indeed damage his image.


    ¡°To Mom, you¡¯ll always be my child, and all this must have been hard on you.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan gazed at her son, her eyes red and tearful, blinking back tears.


    Lu Qingshan was taken aback for a moment, knowing his mother¡¯s temperament well and aware that his absence over the years must have caused her great worry and longing.


    He wiped the tears from her eyes and grinned, saying, ¡°What hardship could I have? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve made you worry, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Look at me, do I look like someone who has suffered? On the contrary, Mom, you look thinner. Has Dad been giving you a hard time?¡±


    Lu Qingshan comforted his mother and then turned to Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, his eyes brimming with joy, saying, ¡°Dad, Aunt, what brings you to the Jinyang Sect?¡±


    He was no longer the child he once was.


    He knew that the journey from Jiang Country to Jinyang Sect was extremely long.


    Even with the token from his Master allowing them to travel by the Spiritual Vessel, the trip was still very troublesome and dangerous.


    ¡°Ha-ha, with you and Little Zhu at the Jinyang Sect, we were naturally worried. Since we had the time, we decided to come visit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, brimming with youthful vitality, and smiled, ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Zhu?¡±


    ¡°Little Zhu is still at the sect.¡±


    Lu Qingshan beamed with happiness and said, ¡°I just received the message that you had arrived. I couldn¡¯t believe it, so I rushed over immediately and haven¡¯t yet informed Little Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Aunt, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±


    ¡°Little Zhu will surely be delighted to know you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s momentarily composed demeanor vanished completely, speaking with a face full of glee and joy.


    Then he shouted to the white crane in the sky, ¡°Fairy Crane!¡±


    But as he shouted, he secretly transmitted his voice to the immortal crane, ¡°Fairy Crane, these are my parents; please do me a favor and give us a lift.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng just realized that the white crane his son had just ridden was actually a Second Rank spirit crane.


    It made him think to himself, his son was truly worthy of being a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal, riding a Second Rank spirit bird even at the Qi Refinement Realm.


    However, as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with a divine sense comparable to the peak of Foundation Establishment, he vaguely caught his son passing some messages to the other with divine sense.


    Realizing that the white crane was not his son¡¯s mount, it must be the mount, or perhaps the pet, of that Tianyuan True Immortal.


    ¡°No need to shout so loudly.¡±


    The fairy crane replied with a lack of good spirits, but descended from the sky, giving Lu Qingshan some face.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Auntie, you all come up.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a beaming smile, gesturing for them to join him.


    Lu Changsheng and the two others did not reject their son¡¯s kind offer.


    The white crane was huge, several zhang in size, bigger than a bull, spaciously accommodating all four of them.


    Thus, the four of them rode the fairy crane into the Jinyang Sect.


    Inside, mountains rose majestically with clouds swirling around them, an incredibly stunning sight.


    Through the misty clouds around the mountains, one could faintly make out various palaces and pavilions.


    In the center of these mountains, there was a golden high mountain, shining brilliantly, devoid of any vegetation, shimmering slightly, almost like a Golden Great Bell.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Auntie, that¡¯s the Tianyuan Peak where I reside.¡±


    Lu Qingshan pointed towards a lush, blossoming, verdant mountain with waterfalls cascading down.


    ¡°It seems you all live in a pretty nice environment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng commented with a laugh.


    ¡°Hehe, not bad. Since the master is not often around, the entire mountain is just Xiaozhuer and me.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said smilingly.


    ¡°Really, just you and Xiaozhuer on the whole mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised upon hearing this.


    Not just him, Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan were also very surprised.


    Although the three had never been to the Jinyang Sect, through Qingyun Sect, they knew a bit about the situation of the Immortal Sects.


    They knew that if one managed a peak, there would have to be some disciples, stewards, executors, and the like.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the master is often out and doesn¡¯t care much about administration, so it¡¯s just Xiaozhuer and me on Tianyuan Peak.¡±


    ¡°But this is also quite nice, free and easy¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan spoke.


    As they spoke, the fairy crane approached the mountain.


    Lu Qingshan took out a token, and through a simple formation, entered it.


    The formation here simply served to block external probing.


    Most of the Immortal Sects, apart from their core forbidden areas, would not set up too many protective Great Formations, as having the external ones was sufficient.


    Unlike the elaborately carved palaces and pavilions of the other mountains, this peak was indeed quite simple.


    There was only a palace at the top, and elsewhere were but a few simple huts and several Spirit Fields and medicinal gardens.


    ¡°Xiaozhuer! Xiaozhuer!¡±


    Before the fairy crane could even land, Lu Qingshan leapt from its back, running towards the great hall and shouting loudly.


    ¡°Why are you still so impulsive?¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and laughed as he watched his son¡¯s antics.


    Then he took his wife¡¯s hand, floated across the space, descending from the crane¡¯s back, and arrived in front of the great hall.


    Soon after, Lu Qingzhu rushed out from the hall in haste along with Lu Qingshan.


    Now, this daughter of his had also grown into a graceful and stunningly beautiful young woman.


    She wore the disciple garments of the Jinyang Sect, bearing a resemblance to her mother, Lu Miaoge, by about seventy percent.


    But compared to Lu Miaoge, she had less of an ethereal grace and more of a tranquil elegance.


    ¡°Xiaozhuer.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge called out to their daughter.


    ¡°Daddy, Mom, Auntie!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu saw the three people at the entrance, and her eyes immediately reddened with emotion, her delicate body trembling as she joyfully shouted.


    Then, her face beaming with happiness and tears, she rushed forward and threw herself into her father Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Xiaozhuer.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng held his daughter feeling her like this, he gently stroked her hair and back.


    Seeing his son, Lu Qingshan, so independent and self-sufficient, he was naturally happy, but it didn¡¯t impact his emotions too much.


    But seeing his daughter so emotionally stirred, he too was moved, feeling a wave of guilt.


    After all, Lu Qingzhu, unlike Lu Qingshan, had a gentler disposition. Having been separated for so long, she must have often been alone, missing them sorrowfully.

 Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Chapter 297: Qu Changge: Is this a person of the Demon Path!?

    Chapter 808: Chapter 297: Qu Changge: Is this a person of the Demon Path!?


    Tianyuan Peak, inside the palace.


    The family of Lu Changsheng gathered together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Father and Aunt to have broken through to Foundation Establishment already.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of taking Little Zhu back home after I breakthrough to Foundation Establishment in a few years.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a grin, his handsome face filled with happiness and joy.


    He then recounted his own and his sister¡¯s experiences over the years.


    And intentionally made himself look calm and composed, expressing that he had ranked in the top fifty in the sect¡¯s sword trial competition. With his Seventh Level Energy Refinement cultivation, he defeated those at the Ninth Level.


    ¡°Hehe, not bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng praised with a chuckle.


    ¡°Qingshan, are these competitions dangerous? Could you get hurt?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, who was beside him, listened to her son¡¯s stories, showing a face filled with happiness and pride, concernedly inquiring.


    She hadn¡¯t felt settled in her heart when she didn¡¯t see her son initially, but now seeing Lu Qingshan all well, she was relieved.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no danger, Mother, you can rest assured.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said, full of youthful vigor and brimming with confidence.


    Lu Qingzhu, who had just cried out of excitement, still had slightly red eyes.


    At this moment, she gently leaned quietly against her mother¡¯s arm, listening to her brother recount various experiences.


    She only spoke softly about some topics, inquiring about her parents¡¯ home situation, or playfully challenging her brother¡¯s stories.


    ¡°Qingshan, Qingzhu, are you able to go out often?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I also plan to travel around Yue Country, to get a sense of the local culture and people.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    He had come this time not only to accompany his wives to visit their children, but also to see his son¡¯s situation and decide whether to give him the ¡°Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might¡± Seed of Law.


    Now that he had seen his son¡¯s situation, he had a good idea in mind.


    But having come all this way, it was natural not to just meet and leave; the family needed to spend quality time together.


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly possible, I just need to notify Crane Fairy.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said excitedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t really gone out much to enjoy myself these past years.¡±


    Since the Peak Master Tianyuan True Immortal of Tianyuan Peak was often away and did not manage the peak much, he and his siblings enjoyed a lot of freedom.


    Immediately, he ran out of the palace, told Crane Fairy, and Lu Changsheng then piloted the Spirit Boat; the family flew out of Jinyang Sect to travel and play outside.


    ¡°Some are simple and generous, others are proud and arrogant; each person¡¯s circumstances are varied, and character alone doesn¡¯t define good or bad. Qingshan has a keen and shrewd edge to him, but he is also quick-witted¡­¡±


    On the Spirit Boat, Lu Changsheng looked at his son Lu Qingshan, thinking to himself.


    Like Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, Lu Quanzhen, Lu Yun, because the family was ordinary back then, the children didn¡¯t have much arrogance.


    Whereas Lu Qingshan, having been doted on from a young age at Qingzhu Mountain, possessed a semblance of an esteemed family¡¯s demeanor.


    Now possessing a Spiritual Body, entering an Immortal Sect, and being accepted as a disciple by a Nascent Soul Immortal, he naturally had a certain proud aura.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t necessarily see a problem with his son¡¯s temperament, but he was somewhat concerned.


    Because with such a temperament, once setbacks occur, they can be significant.


    ¡°But this temperament is quite suitable for the ¡®Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might¡¯ Seed of Law; perhaps he could someday clear all the obstacles on the path of cultivation with a single sword¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed lightly.


    ¡­


    Jiang Country, Zhoushan Mansion City.


    Qu Changge wore a plain black robe, his snow-white hair turned black and simply pinned up with a wooden hairpin, walking along the street like an elegant scholar.


    Shortly after, he arrived in front of a mansion, looking at the ¡®Qu Residence¡¯ sign and walked in.


    The protector at the gate seemed not to see him, allowing him to move freely within the residence.


    Qu Changge walked through the old courtyard, his expression somewhat dazed.


    Then he leisurely moved to the graveyard and ancestral hall in the backyard, offering incense and worship.


    ¡°Zhenzhen probably still visits here¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Zhenzhen is now, the children must have grown up by now.¡±


    Qu Changge murmured to himself, recalling the days he saw his sister, who was already a mother with several children.


    He sat alone in front of the tombstone for a long time before transforming into a streak of light and vanishing.


    ¡­


    Several days later, Qu Changge arrived outside Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Hmm, what is going on?¡±


    Qu Changge¡¯s expression, usually calm, suddenly turned sharp and cold, his eyes turning deep and profound, captivating.


    He clearly remembered his sister and her family being in this Family Spirit Land.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t feel any familial pulse, indicating that his sister wasn¡¯t there!


    ¡°Hei Qiu!¡±


    He coldly stared at Qingzhu Mountain, flicking out a drop of crystal clear scarlet blood.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    A bald man dressed in black armor, his face covered with demon runes, immediately appeared, respectfully responding.


    He then quickly made a gesture incantation, turning the drop of blood into a mini dark-red snake.


    The little snake looked in two different directions.


    ¡°Young Master, there are people related to your bloodline in both directions.¡±


    ¡°The bloodline is stronger in this direction, but it¡¯s farther away; it¡¯s weaker in this direction, but closer.¡±


    Hei Qiu explained.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s check out this side¡­¡±


    Qu Changge¡¯s cold expression faded, regaining his calm and serene demeanor.


    He swept the Mili little snake into his sleeve, and then transformed into a streak of light heading towards Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Red Leaf Valley Market¡­¡±


    A few hours later, Qu Changge stood before the marketplace name.


    Through the blood-guiding snake in his sleeve, he knew the person he was looking for was here.


    He paid a Spirit Stone, gave a false name, and entered the marketplace.


    After a while, he stopped in front of a three-story shop.

 Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Chapter 297: Qu Changge: Is this a person of the Demon Path!?_2

    Chapter 809: Chapter 297: Qu Changge: Is this a person of the Demon Path!?_2


    ¡°`


    Above hung a signboard ¡°Bihu Mountain Spiritual Wine Shop.¡±


    ¡°Bihu Mountain Spiritual Wine Shop?¡±


    Qu Changge looked at the shop and walked straight in.


    Inside, various drinks were displayed, and a maid immediately came forward to receive him, asking what Qu Changge needed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just look around.¡±


    Qu Changge softly spoke, heading deeper into the shop.


    ¡°This customer, I am the shopkeeper of this Spiritual Wine Shop, may I know if you need anything?¡±


    Inside the store, a young man who was browsing through books saw Qu Changge, put down his books, showed a slight smile, stood up, and courteously spoke.


    ¡°Zhenzhen¡­¡±


    Qu Changge looked at the young man in front of him, dressed in a blue silk robe, with an elegant and handsome demeanor, and momentarily hesitated.


    Even without using the blood snake in his sleeve, he knew that the other was his sister¡¯s son, his own nephew.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Because he looked so much alike!


    Especially the facial features around the eyebrows and eyes, the slightly long eye corners when he smiled, just exactly like his sister.


    ¡°Customer?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen saw that the other was lost in thought, unchanged in expression, and called out.


    ¡°Hehe, sorry, I just got distracted by some thoughts. What types of drinks do you have here?¡±


    Qu Changge asked softly with an amiable and learned demeanor.


    ¡­


    Long after.


    ¡°Lu Quanzhen¡­¡±


    Qu Changge walked out of the Spiritual Wine Shop with a smile on his face.


    They had a simple chat, and the more he observed his nephew, the more pleasant he felt.


    However, considering his current situation, he did not reveal his identity.


    He planned to make further contact, get familiar, and see what his nephew¡¯s plans for the future were.


    At that time, as his uncle, he would help if he could.


    This was also one of his purposes for coming back.


    To see how his sister was doing and how his nephews and nieces were.


    ¡°Zhao¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen watched Qu Changge¡¯s departing figure, his eyes revealing a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Bihu Mountain.¡±


    Qu Changge turned to look at the shop sign again, planning to find out more about Bihu Mountain.


    Because they had just chatted, he knew that his nephew was not only the shopkeeper but also the junior owner.


    This made him curious about Bihu Mountain.


    After all, except for knowing that his brother-in-law was called Lu Changsheng, he knew nothing else.


    Moments later, Qu Changge found a shop that dealt in information trading.


    Upon arrival, someone immediately came to inquire, ¡°Daoist friend, may you be seeking some information?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any information about Bihu Mountain here?¡±


    Qu Changge, in a black wide robe, like a graciously gentle scholar, softly inquired.


    ¡°Bihu Mountain? Yes, of course!¡±


    The female cultivator shopkeeper, a forty-something-year-old woman, replied enthusiastically upon hearing this: ¡°Many people, just like Daoist friend, come to our shop to purchase information about Bihu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If Daoist friend is thinking of visiting Bihu Mountain as a Visiting Noble Servant or an apprentice, our shop has channels for that and can even introduce you.¡±


    The female cultivator said so.


    ¡°Oh? Is Bihu Mountain that famous?¡±


    Qu Changge said, slightly surprised.


    ¡°Daoist friend jests, who in Red Leaf Valley Market doesn¡¯t know the big name of Bihu Mountain.¡±


    The female cultivator laughed and said, ¡°What kind of information does Daoist friend need?¡±


    ¡°All information about Bihu Mountain.¡±


    Qu Changge spoke.


    ¡°We have it, we have it, Daoist friend, please wait a moment.¡±


    The female cultivator replied, beaming.


    Soon after, she served Qu Changge some tea and went to fetch information about Bihu Mountain.


    After a while, she came back with a tray carrying five Jade Slips, and said, ¡°Daoist friend, here is the information about Bihu Mountain, a generous price of one hundred Middle Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Qu Changge nodded, took out a Middle Grade Spirit Stone, then took the Jade Slips and checked them one by one.


    ¡°Bihu Mountain, once the territory of the Yu Family, now the Lu Family¡¯s domain.¡±


    ¡°Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng, once a son-in-law in the Lu Family of Bihu Mountain, attacked the Patriarch of the Yu Family who interfered with his wife Lu Miaoge¡¯s Foundation Establishment, immediately killed three great Foundation Establishers of the Yu Family, and took Bihu Mountain from the hands of the Yu Family, establishing the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family¡­¡±


    ¡°Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng has seven wives and forty-three concubines¡­¡±


    Qu Changge had just read the information about the wives and concubines when his face suddenly turned cold, and the teacup in his right hand shattered into powder with a ¡®bang.¡¯


    He initially had a fairly good impression of his brother-in-law.


    One reason was that the other had refurbished their family home and erected monuments for his parents.


    Another was that he had met this brother-in-law once, twenty years ago.


    At that time, the other was with his sister, and the two were lovingly close.


    But now, seeing the information in the Jade Slip, his so-called brother-in-law actually had seven wives, over forty concubines, several maids, and two Dao companions.


    The matter of the children was even more outrageous, with the Jade Slip only stating that the latest count was one hundred and eighty, with more details unknown.


    This reminded him of the time he entered Qingzhu Mountain and saw his sister with ten children by her side.


    Due to the blood resonance, he thought only three were his sister¡¯s, with the others likely being children from other families.


    It now appeared that all ten children were sired by his cheap brother-in-law.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Qu Changge¡¯s eyes.


    Even if the other had three wives and four concubines, he could accept and understand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But from all the information in the Jade Slip, he was unable to accept and even suspected his brother-in-law to be a person of the Demon Path, practicing some form of Dual Cultivation Absorption Technique.


    Other than this scenario, he simply could not comprehend why a normal cultivator would marry so many spouses.


    And the number of children made him think of various demonic methods.


    In the Demonic Sect, there were many methods of using one¡¯s own bloodline children to enhance cultivation!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Chapter 297: Qu Changge: Is this a person of the Demon Path!?_3

    Chapter 810: Chapter 297: Qu Changge: Is this a person of the Demon Path!?_3


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s rise, which was filled with legendary hues, moving from a cultivator with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root to his current status, made him seriously doubt if his brother-in-law was a person from the Demon Path!


    Under such circumstances, his sister was bound to suffer his oppression!


    ¡°Daoist, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    The female cultivator in the store heard a thud and felt the temperature inside seemed to drop a few notches, giving her the shivers, as she turned to Qu Changge and inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just surprised by the stories about Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng of the Bihu Language.¡±


    ¡°Is the information here all true?¡±


    Qu Changge¡¯s expression was indifferent as he tried to keep his tone steady.


    ¡°Of course, Mountain Lord Lu has a big name; how could these stories be false?¡±


    The female cultivator immediately spoke out, ¡°Daoist, you must be new to the Red Leaf Valley Market, right? If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask anyone in this market about Mountain Lord Lu and they will be able to tell you a thing or two.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qu Changge¡¯s face darkened slightly as he nodded.


    Then he tossed a Spirit Stone, walked out of the shop, and disappeared into the crowd.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°What a strange person.¡±


    Seeing this, the female cultivator muttered under her breath, but she happily pocketed the Spirit Stone.


    For her, this was a considerable income today, as the man did not bargain and even left a Middle Grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡­


    Yue Country, Jinyang Marketplace.


    Lu Changsheng came to the market with his wife and children to have fun.


    Yue Country and Jiang Country were neighbors; their customs and habits did not show much variation.


    If one had to point out the differences, it would be in living habits and architectural styles.


    Speaking of differences, besides Jiang Country, the neighboring countries of Yue included Wu Country and Liang Country.


    These two countries had some notable differences. Wu Country had many who practiced Body Cultivation. Normal people almost all cultivated the Martial Path and were extremely prosperous in that aspect.


    Liang Country, on the other hand, belonged to the Demonic Sects and had a widely spread Way of Cultivation that involved using the blood and souls of fierce and Demon Beasts to merge into the Physical Body, cultivating by killing and absorbing blood and Evil Qi.


    Yue Country, Wu Country, and Liang Country often experienced frictions and wars.


    Additionally, to the north of Yue Country, there was a desert oasis.


    In the midst of the oasis stood the Black Desert Immortal City.


    This Immortal City differed from the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, Jiuxiao Immortal City, and Dream Immortal City of Jiang Country; it was a chaotic and special zone.


    The entire city was shrouded in mystery; it was only known that there was a mysterious top-level Cultivator overseeing it, influencing many surrounding Cultivation Nations and providing refuge for many wanted cultivators, Loose Cultivators, and Heretic Cultivators seeking sanctuary.


    If the Azure Phoenix Immortal City attracted countless Loose Cultivators thanks to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range,


    Then the ¡°Black Desert Immortal City¡± was formed out of the law of the jungle, where survival of the fittest reigned in chaos.


    ¡°Tsks tsks tsks¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, through reading books on regular days, had a general understanding of the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm.


    However, he knew very little about specific circumstances between these countries,


    Since Jiang Country, excluding information about its neighboring Yue Country and Jin Kingdom, rarely had access to info about other nations.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng took his wife and children from Jinyang Sect to Jinyang Marketplace and then to other marketplaces, leisurely touring the secular world, walking and seeing, experiencing the customs of Yue Country.


    ¡°Qingshan, come with me.¡±


    That day, after dinner, Lu Changsheng said to his son Lu Qingshan.


    Having spent a month playing outside with his children, he was ready to use the Seed of Law on his son to see the effect.


    And since they had been out for so long, he was also planning to return.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Qingshan, who had just finished eating and was considering another two bowls, looked up and asked upon hearing his father¡¯s words.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Just something to discuss with you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng beckoned.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingshan didn¡¯t ask further and stood up to follow Lu Changsheng.


    Beside them, Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, and Lu Qingzhu watched but did not mind.


    They guessed that Lu Changsheng was probably preparing to return and had some matters to entrust to his son before parting.

 Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Chapter 298: Lu Quanzhen: Quanzhen pays respects to Uncle!

    Chapter 811: Chapter 298: Lu Quanzhen: Quanzhen pays respects to Uncle!


    Inside the room.


    ¡°Dad, is there something you want to talk about?¡±


    Lu Qingshan closed the door and turned to his father with the question.


    ¡°Qingshan, what are your thoughts about the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked steadily at his son and asked calmly.


    ¡°The future¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan saw an uncommon serious expression on his father¡¯s face.


    He immediately put away his usual jovial demeanor and pondered for a moment before solemnly saying, ¡°The future is too distant and unpredictable. In my view, life is but a series of joys and grievances. Do whatever you want to do.¡±


    ¡°My goal was to break through Foundation Establishment early and take Little Zhu home to visit you, mom, and maternal grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Now that you and Auntie have broken through Foundation Establishment, I don¡¯t need to worry about home. As long as the family is well and Little Zhu is happy, I can live a carefree and merry life, fully enjoying my triumphs and revenges.¡±


    ¡°If I truly have any ambitions, it would be to diligently cultivate, and one day, achieve Core Formation, attain a Nascent Soul, become famous throughout the Southern Wilderness, and elevate our family to the status of a Nascent Soul Clan!¡±


    ¡°By that time, my name might even merit its own volume in the family records, enshrining my great achievements and becoming a pride of the family!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    As Lu Qingshan spoke, his face initially remained serious, but as he went on, a conceited smile crept back onto his face.


    ¡°Heh, your thoughts are indeed unrestrained.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard what his son had to say.


    He then picked up the cup of tea on the table, poured a cup for his son, and said softly, ¡°You should know that cultivation is not as leisurely as your sect makes it out to be, drifting on the clouds and soaring on the sword; to truly succeed on the Immortal Path, one must forge ahead through thorns and tread a lone path across an army of thousands, where one man¡¯s victory is built on the bones of many.¡±


    ¡°My son of course knows, but I firmly believe that only with a fearless heart and bold advancement, cutting down all obstacles, can one truly reach the peak!¡±


    Lu Qingshan declared with a carefree smile, his face showing a hint of reckless confidence.


    ¡°Qingshan, the way of the sword is sharp, but in your father¡¯s view, the way of the sword is not merely about seeking sharpness. It¡¯s said that being too rigid can lead to breakage; sometimes it¡¯s wise to hide your edge in the sheath, appearing blunt to others while using the sharpness to drive oneself¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused for a moment, then continued.


    From spending time together, he knew his son was not only brash but also flashy, with a heart that longed to show off before others.


    He understood this very well, but he still hoped his son would know when to hold back.


    ¡°Dad, I understand what you mean and the reasoning behind it,¡±


    Lu Qingshan replied as he lifted his cup of tea and downed it in one gulp, grinning, ¡°But life is short, and most of it goes contrary to our wishes. Given that, one should enjoy life while one can, and revel in one¡¯s successes while they last. Only in this way can one live truly contentedly.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if I were to die tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t that be a major loss and deeply frustrating!¡±


    ¡°And as you know my temperament, I simply can¡¯t be as¡­ Err, as steady as you, Dad.¡±


    By the end of his speech, Lu Qingshan found a word to describe his father after a moment of thought.


    Although he was only at the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, his years at the Jinyang Sect had given him some insight.


    He knew his father must have had some significant opportunities and secrets.


    Otherwise, how could he have risen from a mere son-in-law in Qing Zhu Mountain to his current position relying solely on his talent in the Talisman Path?


    It was clear he had always been hiding his skills, keeping secrets.


    As a son, he understood and even admired his father.


    But he himself could not do the same.


    His philosophy in life was to strive for greatness but also to seek joy and freedom, to avenge wrongs and bear grudges.


    If he considered the gains and losses in everything and hesitated in indecision, it would be suffocating for him.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this and shook his head with a slight chuckle.


    In his mind, he understood what it meant to be a sword cultivator.


    His son was truly single-minded.


    Only with such a temperament could one be fearless and daring, wielding a sword and maximizing the power of the sword technique.


    ¡°Alright, since that is the case, your father will give you something that will aid you in the future.¡±


    As Lu Changsheng spoke, he flipped his palm over and a thumb-sized orb of light, entwined with faint golden light, appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Hmm, Dad, what is this?¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at the Seed of Law in his father¡¯s palm with some astonishment and felt an inexplicable attraction to it.


    The next moment, he saw the orb of light merge into his brow.


    Instantly, four golden characters that seemed like iron strokes and elegant as a startled dragon appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might!?¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at the four characters in his mind, unsure of what was happening.


    He saw the orb of light in his mind burst into tiny strands of golden Sword Qi, shimmering like stars, which filled him with an indescribable thrilling sensation, leaving him feeling ethereal.


    During this time, the Spiritual Power within his Qi Ocean Core began to stir gently, with strands of golden light coursing through his Dantian and meridians.


    Throughout this process, his already profound Spiritual Power was reinforced, and his Dantian and meridians expanded.


    A moment later.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An inner stillness settled over Lu Qingshan.


    His cultivation level had broken through from the Seventh Level Energy Refinement to the peak of the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    And it seemed as though an ¡®eye¡¯ had opened in his brow.


    Through this ¡®eye¡¯, he could clearly see his surroundings.


    Furthermore, he realized clearly that the advancement of his cultivation level was just a byproduct; what was truly astonishing was that his Qi Ocean Core had nearly doubled in size.


    Storage of Spiritual Power, which was previously full, was now reduced to half.


    This remaining half of Spiritual Power was even more potent and vigorous than before.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The effect is quite noticeable.¡±


    Lu Changsheng observed the changes in his son, raising an eyebrow.


    The Seed of Law had effects that could enhance talent, sharpen the senses, ease temperament, elevate character, and compensate for deficiencies.


    But these effects were not immediate.


    They would slowly take effect over time, as cultivation improved, temperament aligned, gradually manifesting.

 Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Chapter 298: Lu Quanzhen: Quanzhen Pays Respects to Uncle! _2

    Chapter 812: Chapter 298: Lu Quanzhen: Quanzhen Pays Respects to Uncle! _2


    So Lu Changsheng, upon seeing his son just receiving a Dao Seed and immediately breaking through in cultivation level, increasing his foundation, and birthing Divine Sense, was slightly surprised.


    He knew that this improvement might seem small, but say nothing else, in the future, Foundation Establishment would be easily achievable for Lu Qingshan!


    This also made Lu Changsheng somewhat expectant of his son¡¯s future.


    After all, the greatest effect of this Dao Seed was to enhance the Sword Dao talent!


    Through enhancing the Sword Dao talent, comprehension, foundation, combat power, cultivation speed, and other aspects, he would be able to make rapid progress solely in the Sword Dao!


    ¡°Dad, what is this!?¡±


    Lu Qingshan opened his eyes, a face full of surprised confusion, not yet understanding what was going on.


    ¡°This is a Sword Dao Seed that your father obtained from abroad, and after use, it can enhance one¡¯s Sword Dao talent.¡±


    ¡°But this Sword Dao Seed does not match your father¡¯s temperament.¡±


    ¡°Only someone with a proud and valorous spirit, fearless and relentless can see its effects.¡±


    ¡°So your father thought about it, and decided to give this Sword Dao Seed to you, hoping that your path to immortality will be smoother,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so good to me, truly my real dad!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Do you have any other treasures suitable for me?¡±


    Lu Qingshan immediately sidled up, his face ingratiating.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go.¡±


    He pushed away his son with a look of disgust, then took out a Jade Slip and said, ¡°The Great Gengjin Sword Art you are currently cultivating suits you well, but your father happens to have a Sword Technique Cultivation Method. Take a look now, it might be of good reference.¡±


    He was always concerned about his son¡¯s cultivation methods.


    Over these days, he had learned that the Sword Technique his son was cultivating was called ¡°Great Gengjin Sword Art.¡±


    This Sword Technique matched perfectly with the Gengjin Body Constitution.


    That was why Tianyuan True Immortal was adamant about taking Lu Qingshan as a disciple.


    To pass down this Sword Technique.


    Although this Sword Technique Cultivation Method was only of Peripheral Sect Level and not as profound as his own Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    But at this stage, this Sword Technique truly suited Lu Qingshan more than the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture.


    Because the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture requires balancing the yin and yang, the Five Elements, and seven attributes.


    If Lu Qingshan were to cultivate the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture now, it could even affect the efficacy of his Gengjin Body Constitution.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng did not think of having him switch cultivation paths, and showed the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture to his son, hoping it would be of some help.


    ¡°Technique?¡±


    Lu Qingshan, hearing this, took the Technique Jade Slip from his father¡¯s hands with a look of surprise.


    After a while, having read the content of the Technique, he gasped and said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Dad, you are the Heavenly Chosen Son from the stories, aren¡¯t you!?¡±


    ¡°Eh, wait, I¡¯m the real Heavenly Chosen Son!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you have all these opportunities and good fortune, but they don¡¯t suit you and eventually all fall to me, making wedding clothes for me, hahaha¡­ I really am a man of great fortune!¡±


    ¡°Dad, rest assured, when I make it big in the future, I definitely won¡¯t forget you. I¡¯ll duly honor you, capturing all the fairies and demons for you!¡±


    Lu Qingshan, hands on his hips, laughed uproariously.


    ¡°Naughty boy, you¡¯re so grown up and yet you can¡¯t behave properly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his son¡¯s silly face, knocked on his head, causing Lu Qingshan to immediately hold his head in pain.


    He then let his son ponder over this Technique in the coming days.


    The matter of the Technique and the Sword Dao Seed absolutely must not be made known to others.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid. I definitely won¡¯t let others find out.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, mouth askew, said, rubbing his still slightly painful head.


    He thought to himself if his old dad had also refined his body, such strength in his blow.


    ¡°Alright, stop messing around, come on.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to his son and stood up to open the door.


    ¡°Dad, mom will definitely secretly ask me what you wanted with me. If I say you gave me some treasures and you didn¡¯t give anything to Little Zhu, wouldn¡¯t that seem biased?¡±


    Lu Qingshan hurriedly followed, chuckling.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about. Your father has already prepared everything.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, thinking to himself that at least he knew to secure benefits for his sister.


    ¡°Dad, you have more treasures, let me see?¡±


    Lu Qingshan again made a face of flattery.


    ¡°Roll, roll, roll, go away.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with a look of disdain, waved his hand, feeling this son was shameless.


    Where was there any hint of the typical cold and taciturn demeanor of a Sword Cultivator?


    But he felt much more at ease with this kind of temperament.


    If his son were one of those Sword Cultivators with a proud and sharp demeanor, looking down on others, his personality would worry him, and he wouldn¡¯t feel comfortable giving him the Dao Seed.


    ¡­


    Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Lu Quanzhen looked at the sky gradually darkening outside, stepped out of the shop, and headed to the enforcement hall of the market.


    ¡°Quanzhen cousin, have you come here for something?¡±


    A Lu family disciple from Qingzhu Mountain, seeing Lu Quanzhen, asked aloud.


    Due to the relationship between Bihu Mountain and Qingzhu Mountain, the disciples of the same generation referred to each other as cousins.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mu Jun cousin, I came here to check the marketplace¡¯s city entry registry information today,¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said.


    ¡°City entry registry information, is there a Robber Cultivator or Heretic Cultivator mixed into the marketplace!?¡±


    The Lu family disciple asked seriously upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.

 Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Chapter 298: Lu Quanzhen: Quanzhen Pays Respect to Uncle!_3

    Chapter 813: Chapter 298: Lu Quanzhen: Quanzhen Pays Respect to Uncle!_3


    Using the Jade Scroll, based on the timestamp, Lu Quanzhen immediately identified a name, ¡°Zhao Changhe.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Changhe, Ninth Level Energy Refinement¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen muttered to himself as he looked at the name.


    Then, using the Jade Scroll again to check the Identity Jade of the other party, he viewed the trajectory of his movements within the Marketplace.


    Upon seeing that the other party had headed straight to his Spiritual Wine shop after entering the Marketplace and then went to the Tian¡¯s Everything Shop after leaving, his gaze sharpened slightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Cousin Mu Jun.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s expression returned to normal as he gave his thanks with clasped hands.


    ¡°Hehe, Cousin Quanzhen is too polite.¡±


    This Lu family disciple said cheerfully.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lu Quanzhen bid his farewell and made his way to the Tian¡¯s Everything Shop.


    Through inquiries, he learned that today a young man in a black robe had come here to purchase information about Bi Lake Mountain and had acted somewhat oddly.


    ¡°Master Lu¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    The shopkeeper, a middle-aged female cultivator, looked somewhat flustered as she faced Lu Quanzhen.


    She had not expected selling one piece of information today to trouble the young master from Bi Lake Mountain enough to prompt his visit.


    ¡°Just act as if nothing happened.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke with a calm demeanor, walked out of the store, paused for a moment to ponder, and then headed to a tavern.


    After asking around, he went to the sixth floor of the tavern and came to a room, knocking softly and saying, ¡°Daoist Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Qu Changge inside the room immediately recognized that it was Lu Quanzhen outside.


    He wondered why Lu Quanzhen had come to find him, especially since he did not recall giving Lu Quanzhen this address.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    He lifted his palm slightly, and the door swung open.


    ¡°Daoist Lu, what brings you here to see Zhao?¡±


    Qu Changge looked at Lu Quanzhen with a calm and detached expression.


    ¡°Quanzhen pays his respects to Uncle.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen bowed deeply as he greeted.


    ¡°You called me what!?¡±


    Qu Changge was taken aback, his hand trembling slightly beneath the black wide robe, his voice sinking.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen continued.


    ¡°How did you know about me?¡±


    Qu Changge did not deny it but instead asked aloud.


    He did not understand how, after seeing this nephew only once and having brief chat, the other side could have discerned his identity.


    ¡°Because Uncle came to see me today, and your behavior and mannerisms were a bit off, which led me to this conjecture.¡±


    Seeing that the other had not denied it, Lu Quanzhen knew he had guessed correctly.


    This made him pause internally, uncertain about the purpose of the other¡¯s visit.


    After all, when he was handling affairs at Ruyi Marquis Mansion in the mortal world, he had received a piece of news.


    His uncle, Qu Changge, had not died but had turned to Demon Cultivation¡­


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Qu Changge still did not see where he had given himself away, a smile emerging on his face as he spoke with interest, ¡°Tell me, how did you conjecture it?¡±


    Saying this, he gestured for Lu Quanzhen to sit down, then started to prepare tea.


    ¡°Uncle came today, and his behavior did not seem like he was there to do business but rather to converse with me, which I found quite inexplicable.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen gently pinched the talisman in his sleeve, then seated himself at the table and said with reverence, ¡°During our conversation, I was extra cautious and, through your accent and surname, I came to this suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Accent, surname?¡±


    Qu Changge seemed oblivious to the talisman in his nephew¡¯s sleeve, his face full of smiles, beckoning him to continue.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I once lived in Zhoushan Mansion for quite some time, and noticed a certain familiarity in your accent.¡±


    ¡°Then, Uncle, you use the surname Zhao, and it happens that my maternal grandmother¡¯s surname is Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Also, my mother often reminisces about Uncle, telling stories about you to us siblings, so I speculated about your identity.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen explained as such.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be just these reasons, should it?¡±


    Qu Changge looked at his nephew, smiling as he spoke.


    He felt that just these few conditions were not enough.


    ¡°Today, after I had my suspicions, but was still unsure, I went through the marketplace to check today¡¯s city entry records.¡±


    ¡°I saw the fake name Zhao Changhe that uncle used, and then noticed that uncle came directly towards me, and afterwards purchased information about Bi Lake Mountain, which gave me some confidence.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen continued calmly.


    ¡°There must be other reasons too, right?¡±


    Qu Changge still wore a smile.


    Seeing his nephew infer so much from their simple conversation today brought him a great deal of satisfaction.


    Truly worthy of being a child of the Qu family, so astute!


    ¡°I was not entirely certain of the matter either, I just felt it was a possibility, so I came over to ask. I did not expect uncle to admit it straightforwardly.¡±


    This is what Lu Quanzhen said.


    ¡°But if that¡¯s so, why were you holding a talisman in your sleeve?¡±


    Qu Changge asked with a smile, his demeanor easygoing and refined.


    Seeing Lu Quanzhen¡¯s expression change, he immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°Quanzhen, no need to be nervous, uncle is just asking casually.¡±


    At this moment, he candidly revealed his own identity.


    Since his nephew had already recognized him, he had nothing left to hide.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect uncle to have noticed.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen felt a chill in his heart, not expecting his uncle to be aware that he was hiding a talisman in his sleeve.


    This indicated that the other party was definitely not merely at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement but had broken through to Foundation Establishment!


    Only the divine sense of Foundation Establishment could possess such keen insight!


    This revelation struck him with amazement, as he had not expected this uncle whom he had never met to be a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!


    Faced with this situation, he knew he couldn¡¯t play any tricks in front of the other.


    He immediately took out the talisman hidden in his sleeve, placed it on the side, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Because my mother often mentions uncle, and our family has always been looking for you, but there has been no news.¡±


    ¡°Thinking that we should see each other alive or at least find the body if dead, so in my early years when I was handling affairs in the secular world, I investigated uncle¡¯s information and learned that thirty years ago in Zhoushan Mansion, a demon cultivator appeared¡­¡±


    ¡°And this demon cultivator, is very likely to be you, uncle. So, on this trip, I came with some caution in my heart, I hope uncle won¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen no longer concealed anything and spoke openly.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t play games in front of the other and could only bet that the other had no ill intent.


    ¡°A demon cultivator¡­¡±


    Qu Changge immediately knew it must be the time when he returned home years ago, only to discover that his entire family had been wiped out, which caused the demonic blood within him to erupt.


    He laughed and said, ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to take offense at? In the Cultivation World, it is necessary to be extra cautious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, many years ago, due to some reasons, I walked the Demon Path and became a demon cultivator.¡±


    Qu Changge admitted candidly.


    Then his facial features blurred for a moment as his disguise faded and he restored his true appearance.


    Although he regained his original look, his current appearance and demeanor were quite different from the uncle¡¯s temperament Lu Quanzhen had learned about from his mother Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s descriptions and images.


    His face was stern, and there was an inexplicable demonic aura between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Zhenzhen¡­ how has your mother been these past years?¡±


    Qu Changge continued to speak, his voice somewhat hoarse and trembling.


    He had intended to go directly to Bi Lake Mountain today to see how his sister was doing, and to teach her husband a lesson.


    But after reading the information and making some simple inquiries, he learned that Lu Changsheng had a rather good reputation and was not the kind of energy-draining heretic cultivator or demon cultivator he imagined.


    In particular, he was famously good to his wives, and his sister Qu Zhenzhen was one of his official wives, not just a concubine.


    Consequently, he thought about further contact with his nephew, and to visit Bi Lake Mountain later, not expecting his nephew to take the initiative to come to him.


    ¡°Mother has been quite well these years, it¡¯s just that she often mentions uncle, as well as my grandparents¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°And then these past years I¡¯ve caused mother some worry¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen began, slowly voicing his mother¡¯s situation.


    He roughly guessed that his uncle must have achieved success in cultivation, which is why he came back to visit his mother.


    Because from his mother¡¯s stories, he knew that the siblings were very close, and that his uncle was always especially caring towards her, his sister.


    Faced with this, he also played the familial card as much as possible to stabilize his uncle.

 Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Chapter 299: The Wealthy and Boorish Uncle! Phoenix Gu!

    Chapter 814: Chapter 299: The Wealthy and Boorish Uncle! Phoenix Gu!


    Red Leaf Valley Market.


    In a room of a restaurant,


    Qu Changge listened to his nephew¡¯s recount of their life over the years, the family situation, and the condition of his sister, Qu Zhenzhen.


    Learning that after so many years his sister¡¯s nature was still carefree, naive, and cheerful as before, a hint of a smile emerged on his stern face, and the malevolent and evil Qi between his brows softened considerably.


    Especially when he heard his nephew helplessly express that he and his siblings were being urged to marry by their mother, Qu Zhenzhen, and he had no choice but to run here to manage the business, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Quanzhen, Yuzhen, Caizhen, Huai Zhen¡­.¡±


    Qu Changge muttered the names of his four nephews and nieces.


    He knew that among the four nephews, Lu Quanzhen and Lu Caizhen possessed Spiritual Roots, while Lu Yuzhen and Lu Huaizhen were without, merely mortals.


    But the Spiritual Roots of Lu Quanzhen and another were poor, possessing only Eighth Grade Spiritual Root and Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Quanzhen, what are your plans for the future, what do you desire?¡± Qu Changge asked gently.


    ¡°Plans? Desires?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen paused upon hearing his uncle¡¯s words, unsure if the other was testing him or was sincere.


    wuxiaworld.site


    After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°I am quite satisfied with my current life, my only hope is that in the future I can break through to Foundation Establishment so that I too have the ability to protect my family, protect my mother, brothers, and sisters.¡±


    ¡°If I were to think further ahead, perhaps I would hope to explore the world after achieving Foundation Establishment.¡± Lu Quanzhen said.


    Although these words were not his complete thoughts, they were truly from his heart.


    ¡°Break through Foundation Establishment, go out and see the world.¡± Qu Changge nodded slightly.


    From the chat just now, he could see that his nephew was a very clever and opinionated person.


    These words might not be completely genuine, but they did contain quite a bit of truth.


    He understood this.


    Having met only a short while ago, how could the other completely trust him?


    Perhaps this nephew was only chatting with him because he was apprehensive of Qu Changge, unaware of his real situation.


    He whispered, ¡°With your Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, it won¡¯t be easy to break through Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°True, but I believe in making efforts.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s expression was firm as he seriously said, ¡°My father only had a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, but he still became a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. With the support of our family now, as long as I work hard, there is hope to break through Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng¡­¡±


    When Qu Changge heard this, he looked at his nephew¡¯s determined expression, slightly startled.


    From information he naturally knew of his cheap brother-in-law¡¯s situation, and therefore suspected the other had turned to the Demon Path, the Heretical Path.


    After all, for a cultivator with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root to hope for Foundation Establishment was exceedingly difficult, let alone Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    He asked, ¡°Do you respect your father a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father might have some shortcomings, but he is very kind to our mother, to us siblings¡­¡± Lu Quanzhen recounted some family issues and his father, Lu Changsheng¡¯s matters.


    Like scrimping and saving, using cultivation resources for their stepmother and mother, laying foundations for himself and others.


    Mostly establishing the family for their sake, even if the family was always in deficit, to ensure they had sufficient cultivation resources and welfare benefits.


    As for his father¡¯s marriage and concubine matters, as a son, he felt it inappropriate to comment further.


    Listening to these words prompted Qu Changge to show a thoughtful look, somewhat eager to meet this cheap brother-in-law of his.


    His instincts told him that his brother-in-law surely had a big secret!


    ¡°Quanzhen, with your Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, it will be difficult for you to break through Foundation Establishment in the future.¡±


    ¡°This Elixir Medicine is called Heaven-replenishing Elixir, it has the effect of refining pure cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Roots, take this elixir and it will enhance your Spiritual Root, aiding you.¡±


    Qu Changge¡¯s hand revealed a black jade porcelain bottle, which he handed to Lu Quanzhen.


    He knew his nephew didn¡¯t trust him yet.


    So, he planned to let the other drop their guard by offering benefits.


    Moreover, the biggest barrier currently preventing his nephew from breaking through Foundation Establishment was his Spiritual Root.


    Since that was the case, by enhancing his Spiritual Root, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?


    ¡°Heaven-replenishing Elixir, pure Spiritual Root effect!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, hearing this, looked at the porcelain bottle, his mental spirit shocked, unsure whether to believe these words.


    Even though he had never heard of the Heaven-replenishing Elixir, he knew such Elixir Medicines capable of enhancing Spiritual Roots were extremely precious Heavenly and Earthly Treasures!


    Once news spread, who knew how much chaos, bloodshed, and even coveting by Nascent Soul Immortals it might incite.


    His uncle was actually able to produce such a rare Elixir Medicine, which made him inherently suspicious.


    ¡°But this elixir was obtained by chance, I¡¯m not entirely sure of its efficacy or nature, dare you try it?¡± Qu Changge said with a smirk.


    ¡°Since uncle intends it, I am naturally willing to try!¡± Lu Quanzhen thought for a moment and responded respectfully.


    He felt that the other had no reason to harm him.


    If he wanted to kill him, he could just act directly.


    Unless the other intended to control him through the elixir, thus targeting Bi Lake Mountain.


    But that seemed unlikely.


    Moreover, he dared to come over this time, having some preparation.


    It was the ¡®Substitute Talisman¡¯ given by his father, Lu Changsheng, which could be activated to escape in any danger.


    He took the porcelain bottle, opened it, and poured out an elixir about the size of a longan, radiating a shimmering luster.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Elixir Medicine seemed to possess life, its glow flickering now and then, currents of light autonomously flowing.


    ¡°Heaven-replenishing Elixir¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen gazed at the Elixir Medicine in his hand, his pupils constricting slightly.


    Based on the appearance alone, it was evident that this Elixir Medicine was extraordinary, different from the usual kinds.


    Immediately, he swallowed the Elixir Medicine.

 Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Chapter 299: The Wealthy and Boorish Uncle! Phoenix Gu!_2

    Chapter 815: Chapter 299: The Wealthy and Boorish Uncle! Phoenix Gu!_2


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment Lu Quanzhen took the elixir medicine, an extremely mysterious sensation immediately surged through his body.


    Spiritual Root!


    His Spiritual Root was throbbing!


    A mysterious force was causing his Spiritual Root to pulsate.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Quanzhen hurriedly sat cross-legged without moving and began to assimilate the effects of the elixir medicine.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Qu Changge watched his nephew acting so resolutely and decisively, without any hesitation or delay, a smile appeared on his face.


    He said the medicinal effects and properties of the elixir medicine were all intentionally misleading; he wanted to see how his nephew would react.


    At this moment, seeing his nephew behave in such a way, he was very satisfied.


    On one hand, he was satisfied with his nephew¡¯s trust in him.


    On the other hand, he was satisfied that his nephew acted decisively.


    wuxiaworld.site


    After all, the Cultivation World highly disapproved of indecisive characters.


    His own nephew was not only careful and intelligent, recognizing him as an uncle through simple conversation,


    but also had a stable character; even when he discovered a hidden talisman, his expression changed only slightly before returning to normal.


    Now, facing the elixir medicine given by himself, his nephew¡¯s decisiveness, without any hesitation, filled him with relief.


    He believed that his nephew would have no difficulty in achieving Foundation Establishment in the future; as for Core Formation¡­ that would depend on his fate.


    However, when that time came, he, as an uncle, would not mind helping a bit more if he could.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    After a long while,


    Lu Quanzhen opened his eyes and could distinctly feel that his Spiritual Root had improved.


    However, he himself was not clear by how much.


    Qu Changge stepped forward, placed his palm on his nephew¡¯s shoulder, and checked the condition of his Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At this moment, Qu Changge noticed a Spirit Talisman within his nephew¡¯s Sea of Consciousness at the brow chakra.


    This talisman was extraordinary, probably reaching the Third Rank.


    He did not touch the talisman.


    He realized it must be the life-saving talisman of his nephew.


    As for how it came into being, knowing his brother-in-law¡¯s reputation as a Second-order Top-level Talisman Master, he guessed it must have been given by him.


    He was pleased that someone could give such a rare Spirit Talisman to his nephew.


    ¡°Not bad, Fourth Grade Spiritual Root.¡±


    Qu Changge withdrew his hand and said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Fourth Grade Spiritual Root!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was shocked upon hearing this.


    He knew that a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root was already a Middle Grade top-tier Spiritual Root, just one step away from becoming a High Quality Spiritual Root!


    With an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, he could not guarantee a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment in the future.


    But now, with his own Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, he was confident that he could surely succeed in Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°Quanzhen thanks uncle!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked at Qu Changge in front of him, took a deep breath, and respectfully bowed.


    At this moment, he knew his uncle was no ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    An ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator could never produce such a level of elixir medicine!


    Nor could they easily give such a rare elixir medicine to him!


    ¡°Hehe, what are you thanking for? Just take this fruit as well.¡±


    Qu Changge then took out a fist-sized purple-golden fruit.


    It had patterns resembling dragon scales and was emanating a rich and fragrant scent.


    ¡°Uncle, one should not accept rewards without merit. With the earlier Heaven-replenishing Elixir, Quanzhen already doesn¡¯t know how to thank you, let alone accept such a precious Spirit Fruit.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke respectfully.


    He did not recognize the fruit in front of him.


    But he could tell from its quality that it was no ordinary item.


    At this moment, he truly didn¡¯t understand what his uncle was up to, giving him things so generously upon their first meeting.


    He had not even recovered from the shock of having a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and wanted to experience the effects through cultivation.


    ¡°This is an introductory gift from your uncle, just a token of affection, please accept it.¡±


    Qu Changge asserted, his voice carrying an undeniable firmness.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, hearing this, took a deep breath, took the Spirit Fruit, bowed deeply, and then took a bite.


    But the Dragon Scale Fruit was very hard; he was not able to bite through it.


    ¡°Hehe, this Spirit Fruit is known as the Dragon Scale Fruit. It has marrow-cleansing and hair-furrowing effects, enhances cultivation level, and solidifies the foundation. To consume it, you need to crack it open with an instrument made of Geng Metal.¡±


    Qu Changge softly explained and took out a small golden hammer, tapping it gently on the Dragon Scale Fruit causing the scales to fall off.


    ¡°Dragon Scale Fruit? Marrow-cleansing and hair-furrowing, enhances cultivation level, and solidifies the foundation?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, upon hearing this, looked at the Dragon Scale Fruit in his hand with a doubtful expression and asked, ¡°Uncle, do I need to return to my home¡¯s practice room and enter closed-door cultivation to consume it?¡±


    ¡°Either way.¡±


    Qu Changge said indifferently.


    Hearing his uncle say this, Lu Quanzhen did not ask further.


    After a moment, when the Dragon Scale Fruit was completely cracked open, it turned into a fruit glowing with a golden sheen.


    Lu Quanzhen didn¡¯t hesitate; under Qu Changge¡¯s watchful eyes, he consumed the fruit.


    The fruit was fragrant and melted in the mouth.


    Then it turned into a majestic and pure power that surged into every limb and every vein.


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen only felt a warm sensation all over his body.


    But when the Dragon Scale Fruit was completely consumed, this essence of mighty power swept through his body like a towering giant wave.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¨C¡±


    Inside Lu Quanzhen¡¯s body, it was like a volcanic eruption, rumbling loudly, his body continuously trembling, and filthy blood and sweat oozing out from his pores.


    ¡°Quanzhen, the process will be a bit painful.¡±


    Qu Changge said softly, flicking out small flags, forming a prohibition in the room to prevent too much disturbance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, although the room was equipped with a prohibition, it was merely a simple soundproofing, and not very effective.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¨C¡±


    Lu Quanzhen didn¡¯t speak, nor could he; his face showed a look of pain.


    He felt every inch of his skin and every piece of flesh undergoing an indescribable transformation, an extreme pain.


    Despite the pain, he could clearly feel his physical body growing stronger, expelling impurities, and making his meridians and bones much tougher.

 Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Chapter 299: The Wealthy Uncle! Phoenix Gu!_3

    Chapter 816: Chapter 299: The Wealthy Uncle! Phoenix Gu!_3


    At the same time, his bottleneck at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement was also breached in that moment.


    Effortlessly, as naturally as water flowing into a channel!


    After breaking through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement, his cultivation level continued to climb!


    Seventh Level Energy Refinement Peak!


    Eighth Level Energy Refinement!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In a short while, his cultivation level had broken through to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    Moreover, this cultivation level continued to rise, almost reaching the peak of Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    In that moment, even Lu Quanzhen himself was astonished.


    He felt the effects of the Dragon Scale Fruit were too exaggerated!


    It had allowed him to break directly from the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement!


    Moreover, he could distinctly feel that, compared to the rise in cultivation level, the main enhancements provided by the Dragon Scale Fruit were to his physical body, meridians, bones, and foundation.


    wuxiaworld.site


    He opened his eyes and saw a stench surrounding him.


    Beside him, Qu Changge gently lifted his hand, and a breeze dispersed the foul stench and impurities from Lu Quanzhen¡¯s body, turning them into flying ash.


    ¡°Quanzhen thanks Uncle!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen was almost at a loss for words.


    Facing his uncle, he sincerely knelt down and paid his respects.


    If he had had any suspicion or doubt about this uncle before,


    the Heaven-replenishing Elixir and the Dragon Scale Fruit had dispelled all such feelings.


    There simply was no need!


    If the other party truly had ill intentions against him, why would they spend such a great cost!


    The elixir and fruit were indeed priceless treasures, impossible to measure with Spirit Stones!


    Someone as insignificant as him was definitely not worth such a great cost pursued by the other party!


    So it was purely out of kinship!


    Because of his mother, that he was treated so kindly!


    ¡°Quanzhen, no need to be so formal.¡±


    Qu Changge showed a smile on his face, sensing genuine sincerity in his nephew¡¯s words.


    He knew at this moment his nephew had come to trust him.


    He then asked, ¡°Your mother, Yuzhen, Caizhen, Huaizhen, do they usually stay at Bi Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother usually spends her time at Bi Lake Mountain and seldom goes out¡­¡±


    ¡°If Uncle wishes to see Mother, I can invite her to stay in Red Leaf Valley Market for a while. She would certainly be very happy to learn that Uncle is still alive.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said, his tone becoming more intimate as he spoke to Qu Changge.


    ¡­


    Yue Country.


    In a courtyard.


    ¡°What is going on!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was utterly confused.


    He had just felt a profound and mysterious fluctuation, immediately realizing that a child with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root had been born.


    But the next moment, he realized he should not have any children being born right now.


    Then, after checking through the system, he saw no birth of a newborn.


    This left him very confused.


    Then, just as he was pondering over what was happening, thinking it was a misconception, suddenly another wave of mana surged out of nowhere, forming a droplet of liquid mana.


    This mana was not much.


    But it was the most mana bonus he had ever received.


    Even more than when his son, Lu Qingshan, broke through from the Seventh Level Energy Refinement to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement!


    ¡°This???¡±


    Lu Changsheng was very confused.


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Beside him, Lu Miaoge noticed her husband looked troubled and immediately expressed concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing, just thinking about something.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head as he spoke.


    But his curiosity could not be suppressed, claiming he had a sudden spark on the Talisman Path and needed to digest it.


    Faced with this reason, Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, and others did not press further.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng went to his room and began checking on his children¡¯s conditions through the system.


    After a long time,


    [Name: Lu Quanzhen]


    [Life Span: 28/111]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Eighth Level Energy Refinement]


    [Talent: Management Compatibility (61%)]


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°How did Quanzhen¡¯s Spiritual Root become Fourth Grade, and how did he suddenly break through from Sixth Level to Eighth Level Energy Refinement!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son¡¯s attribute panel, completely baffled.


    If it were just a breakthrough from the Sixth Level to the Seventh Level, he could understand.


    After all, it was normal for Lu Quanzhen, who had been at a bottleneck for many years, to make a breakthrough.


    But the problem was, not only did the Cultivation Level break through two levels, but the Spiritual Root also upgraded from Eighth Grade to Fourth Grade.


    ¡°Could Quanzhen have encountered some situation, some fortuitous event? But isn¡¯t he still managing business at the Red Leaf Valley Market right now?¡±


    ¡°And the Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that could enhance a Spiritual Root are at least Third Rank, extremely rare. Given Quanzhen¡¯s situation, it should be very difficult for him to come into contact with such items.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was very puzzled and really wanted to go home to see what was going on with this son.


    But at this moment, he could only suppress the curiosity and confusion in his heart.


    When he returned to the courtyard, the sky had already darkened.


    Lu Changsheng called his wife to bed, talking about going back.


    Hearing this, the two women also knew that they had been out for quite a while.


    They suggested that once this trip was nearly over, they would send the children back to the Jinyang Sect and then start their journey home.


    ¡­


    Jin Kingdom, Five Poisons Cult.


    Inside a magnificent hall.


    Nangong Mili, in a purple palace dress, her figure graceful and enchanting, gazed at the dark golden bowl covered in patterns in her hands.


    Within the bowl, there was a Gu resembling a silkworm, its body golden and translucent, twinkling brilliantly.


    This Gu insect had streams of resplendent luster flowing through it, dreamy and illusory, as if a silkworm cocoon.


    Yet, amidst the luminous diffusion, it constantly transformed its appearance and shape, at moments resembling a purple butterfly emerging from its cocoon, at others a mythical phoenix born of fire, mysterious and magnificent, dazzling and enchanting.


    ¡°Phoenix Gu¡­¡±


    Nangong Mili watched the Gu, her emotions swirling complexly.


    When she first heard about the Lockheart Gu from her disciple Meng Xiaochan, she immediately applied to the sect for a Phoenix Gu, hoping to use it to neutralize the effects of the Lockheart Gu.


    But Phoenix Gu was rare, and the only one in the sect had been used by the Five Poisons Sect Leader for healing.


    Because of this, she waited ten years, only today obtaining a newly refined Phoenix Gu.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng!¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s sensually red lips parted slightly, and in her mind appeared the image of a handsome man.


    For these ten years, she had been trying her best to forget Lu Changsheng.


    Due to the Lockheart Gu¡¯s effects, which made one uncontrollably develop romantic feelings for the host.


    These feelings of love would ferment over time and interaction, growing stronger and stronger.


    Until one was hopelessly in love, wholeheartedly devoted, even losing oneself!


    For these ten years, although she had stayed away from Lu Changsheng and tried to suppress her feelings,


    The past interactions, the Misty Sky Bead inside her body, the Golden Core Charm, her daughter Nangong Yaoyao, all made it impossible for her to completely forget him.


    At this moment, she even doubted whether her feelings and impressions of Lu Changsheng came from the Lockheart Gu or were genuinely from her heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Real yet false, when false is real; real becomes false, false becomes real¡­ Who can distinguish?


    ¡°I, Nangong Mili, even if I were to like a man, would not be overly sentimental and sensitive!¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s expression turned cold and indifferent, her Phoenix Eyes clear and piercing, as she cast aside the chaotic thoughts in her mind.


    She then sent a message to her disciple Meng Xiaochan, stating that she intended to undergo Closed-door Cultivation, asking her to take good care of her daughter Nangong Yaoyao during this time.


    When mentioning her daughter Nangong Yaoyao, a radiant, maternal smile immediately appeared on her charming and bewitching face.

 Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Chapter 300: This Guru Doesnt Seem Very Reliable!

    Chapter 817: Chapter 300: This Guru Doesn¡¯t Seem Very Reliable!


    Jinyang Sect, outside the mountain gate.


    ¡°Qingshan, take good care of your sister.¡±


    ¡°Little Zhu, your parents will come to visit you whenever they have time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bade farewell to his children.


    Were it not for the unusually deep master-disciple relationship in the Cultivation World, and Tianyuan True Immortal¡¯s decent treatment of his children, he would have wanted to take his children back home.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was opposed to them becoming disciples and cultivating within the Immortal Sects.


    It was really because traveling from Bi Lake Mountain to Jinyang Sect was too far and inconvenient, leaving him worried.


    Beside him, Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan also watched their children with faces filled with reluctance.


    ¡°Dad, mom, auntie, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of my sister,¡± Lu Qingshan said with a determined and serious expression.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the Seed of Law, but when he was serious, his brows had an added sharpness.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy, auntie¡­¡±


    Lu Qingzhu¡¯s eyes brimmed red, veiled with mist, filled with reluctance.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Seeing his daughter like this, Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart, holding his daughter feeling very heartbroken.


    He knew that Tianyuan True Immortal was mainly taking his son as a disciple. The daughter was merely incidental.


    That was why he had previously asked his daughter whether she wanted him to wait here for Tianyuan True Immortal to return, to see if he could take his daughter back home.


    But his daughter could not bear to leave her brother, Lu Qingshan, alone at the sect.


    ¡°Little Zhu, be good.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, deeply reluctant as well, held her daughter.


    ¡°Qingshan, Qingzhu?¡±


    As the family said their farewells, unable to part, a languid and alluring voice sounded.


    A giant gourd descended from the sky, upon which a mature, voluptuous woman sat wearing a bright red, ornate dress. Her ample curves fully conveyed a ripe, lazy charm, holding a red wine gourd in her hand, making her exquisitely beautiful face appear flushed and all the more enticing.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu, seeing the woman, promptly called out.


    ¡°Greetings, True Immortal!¡±


    Lu Miaoge recognized the identity of the woman in the red dress.


    It was indeed their children¡¯s master, Tianyuan True Immortal!


    ¡°Master, True Immortal?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to see the woman.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his children¡¯s master to have such a hedonistic appearance.


    No wonder his son said that this master didn¡¯t care for managing matters, often absent from the sect.


    Others aside, just the appearance of the woman hardly seemed reliable nore did she resemble a Nascent Soul Immortal in demeanor.


    However, despite his thoughts, he still bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, True Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, True Immortal!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan also quickly composed herself to show her respects.


    She was a bit shocked that her children¡¯s master looked like this.


    Although she had never met a Nascent Soul Immortal, and scarcely seen even Foundation Establishment Cultivators,


    in her subconscious mind, she had always believed that Nascent Soul Immortals were supposed to be transcendent beings with an appearance of deep wisdom!


    Now, seeing her son¡¯s master shattered that image.


    With a posture languorous from intoxication; not to mention, her voluptuous, milky-white legs openly crossed, creating an inviting curve at her hips.


    Her long black hair was casually loose, with a few strands likely wet and disarrayed from wine, and her clothing a bit untidy showing off her delicate collarbones and flushed, fair skin.


    To say this was a luxurious, indulgent lady of high stature, she could understand.


    But to say this was a Nascent Soul Immortal¡­


    ¡°Master, this is my dad, this is my mom, and this is my auntie, whom you have met before.¡±


    ¡°They came to Jinyang Sect to visit me.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, facing his master, introduced them openly.


    Although he also felt his master was not quite dependable, hardly resembling other Core Formation highbrows,


    over the years, he had grown accustomed to it.


    ¡°Greetings to the three Daoists.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal, hearing this, descended from the giant gourd, her lazily casual manner transforming into a dignified and majestic presence, nodding lightly as a gesture.


    She then looked somewhat surprised towards Lu Miaoge and said, ¡°Lu Daoist, you¡¯re planning to go back?¡±


    ¡°Replying to the True Immortal, my husband, my sister, and I came to see Qingshan and Qingzhu. Now that we see they are well, we plan to return,¡±


    Lu Miaoge, graceful and gentle, her demeanor like flowing water, bowed slightly, ¡°We are grateful for your efforts over the years.¡±


    ¡°Since Qingshan and Qingzhu are under my tutelage, I will naturally cultivate them well. Lu Daoist can rest assured,¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal replied, ¡°Since the three Daoists are here, why not come inside for some tea and rest a while before leaving?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll trouble the True Immortal,¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge exchanged a glance, nodding and responding.


    Subsequently, the six of them entered Jinyang Sect and proceeded to Tianyuan Peak.


    After arriving at the grand hall on the peak, Tianyuan True Immortal briefly talked about Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu¡¯s situation over the years and asked how the three had come and planned to return.


    From the conversation, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge could feel that the True Immortal¡¯s invitation for a casual chat was purely out of politeness, considering the children, and not really from any genuine interest in conversation.


    Faced with this, after a few brief exchanges, the three courteously bid their farewells.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng remembered the three jars of liquor he had made using the Spiritual Eye Spring water stored in his Storage Bag.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He took them out of the Storage Bag and said, ¡°I see the True Immortal enjoys drinking on regular days. This is a small token of my own making, please accept.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yan Yuan, hearing this, looked at the liquor before her, slightly surprised.


    Then, with a smile, she nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thank you for this kind gesture, Lu Daoist.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter any troubles in Yue Country, you can use my token to contact the Jinyang Sect base and send messages to me.¡±

 Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Chapter 300: This True Person Seems Unreliable!_2

    Chapter 818: Chapter 300: This True Person Seems Unreliable!_2


    Although she didn¡¯t value the wine.


    Lu Changsheng had expressed goodwill toward her, and she, a Nascent Soul Immortal of great renown, naturally wouldn¡¯t take advantage of others.


    ¡°Many thanks, True Immortal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and two others bowed to express their thanks.


    Afterward, the three of them said a word to their children and then left Jinyang Sect, preparing to board a Spiritual Vessel to return to Jiang Country.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge.¡±


    Yan Yuan muttered to herself after Lu Changsheng and his companions had departed.


    She had once met Lu Miaoge.


    Although the impression was not deep, there was still some memory.


    It was clear that the other party had changed drastically from those years past.


    Not only had she broken through to Foundation Establishment, but the transformation in her appearance and demeanor was also like heaven and earth reversed, her aura gentle as water, embracing all things, tranquil, and pure.


    If she hadn¡¯t encountered her in such a situation, she would hardly believe this was the Qi Refinement junior cultivator she had once seen.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    As for Lu Changsheng, she didn¡¯t feel much.


    After all, it was their first meeting.


    Although he was strikingly handsome and possessed an ethereal demeanor, making a good impression on her senses, that was all.


    Instead, she felt that her disciples¡¯ parents were both so gorgeous, by comparison, they slightly paled.


    She didn¡¯t dwell on it further. Her round, oval face with jade-like luster returned to a lazy, casual demeanor, glancing at the three jars of wine that Lu Changsheng had brought.


    Although she paid little attention to this wine, her wine gourd was an exotic treasure.


    It not only had the ability to independently store different wines, but it also had the effect of nurturing and fermenting them.


    It could enhance the wine, making it increasingly rich and elevated in grade.


    ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡±


    As the wine jar was opened, a rich and fragrant aroma immediately filled the hall, seemingly enriching the spiritual energy in the air.


    ¡°Is this, Second-tier Spiritual Wine?¡±


    Yan Yuan looked at the clear green, crystalline wine in the jar with a hint of surprise on her face.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the wine Lu Changsheng gifted to be quite good.


    She picked up a jar of wine and directly tilted her head back to take a big gulp without any care for appearances.


    Then, smacking her lush lips, she said, ¡°Too bland, too sweet, what kind of wine is this? It¡¯s like what women drink, simply wasting materials.¡±


    ¡°However, this person¡¯s wine brewing skills are indeed rare, this wine is almost a Second-order Superior, if it is well preserved and fermented, it might even reach Quasi-Third Order.¡±


    While talking, she took out her own wine gourd and drew the wine from the three jars in front of her.


    Being able to be classified as Quasi-Third Order was good enough to be considered fine wine for her.


    After all, Top-tier Wine Masters were extremely rare.


    Once reaching the Second-order, advancing further became exceptionally difficult.


    Even she herself was only a Second-tier Top-Level Wine Master.


    After doing this, she contentedly went to check on her two disciples.


    Although she was often away and didn¡¯t manage matters much,


    she still spent time instructing and nurturing her two disciples.


    ¡°Hmm!? Eighth Level Energy Refinement?¡±


    Yan Yuan, upon seeing the siblings standing on the mountain peak, immediately sensed something amiss.


    Her disciple had apparently broken through to the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement.


    Although this level of cultivation wasn¡¯t impressive in her eyes,


    she distinctly remembered that when she had left, this disciple had just broken through to the Seventh Level.


    It had only been a year and a half, and he had already advanced from the Seventh to the Eighth Level?


    ¡°It seems my disciple¡¯s parents are quite generous.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yan Yuan¡¯s exceedingly beautiful face, not taking it too seriously.


    To allow a rapid breakthrough from the Seventh to the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement, many Elixir Medicines could achieve this.


    The reason she did not do this was not to encourage premature advancement.


    She hoped to let her disciple advance step by step steadily.


    Because cultivation is also about cultivating the heart.


    Without the mind keeping up with the level of cultivation, bottlenecks would make life unbearable in the future.


    Even possibly, too much smoothness early on could cause a failure when facing bottlenecks, leading to a complete collapse.


    Such cases were common; she had seen too many of them.


    Then, she went up to assess the siblings¡¯ cultivation progress.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Jinyang Sect, Lu Changsheng and his wife Lu Miaoge, along with Lu Miaohuan, steered their Spirit Boat towards ¡°Ancient Moon Immortal City.¡±


    Because the Spiritual Vessel to Azure Phoenix Immortal City from Jinyang Marketplace still required a four-month wait,


    they had planned their itinerary early and were prepared to head to Ancient Moon Immortal City to board the Spiritual Vessel to Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    Along the way, both Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan still had traces of reluctance to part on their faces.


    Especially Lu Miaoge, who had a hint of self-reproach on his face,


    believing that had she not agreed initially, her children would not have apprenticed so far away.


    Faced with this, Lu Changsheng immediately spoke up to comfort her,


    saying that Qing Shan was very sensible, there was no need to worry, and that once he made his breakthrough in Core Formation, it would be easier to visit his children.


    Once one became a Nascent Soul Cultivator, one could transform into a rainbow and travel amidst the Nine Heavens Gang Wind.


    By then, whether in terms of combat power or speed of travel, it would be a qualitative change, and he wouldn¡¯t need to rely on taking a Spiritual Vessel.


    Moreover, if his children really missed home then, he could also bring them back to live anytime.


    ¡°Wife, I feel that Tian Yuan True Immortal is a bit¡­a bit too carefree, lacking the demeanor of a true immortal. It seems somewhat unreliable and offbeat.¡±


    ¡°Will Qing Shan and Qing Zhu under this true immortal¡¯s guidance also become so¡­ carefree?¡±


    At this, Lu Miaohuan whispered.


    Although it was not good to speak ill of a true immortal behind their back,


    she really wasn¡¯t at ease about Tian Yuan True Immortal, worried he might lead her children astray.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ perhaps this is what a true high-level cultivator is like, unbothered by trifles.¡±


    ¡°In many stories, wandering high-level cultivators are just like this.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently coughed twice and said.


    He didn¡¯t have any rose-colored glasses towards Nascent Soul Immortals, thinking they should be a certain way.


    Like Xiahou Wuwo, this Patriarch Xiahou, a False Core Immortal, when faced with death, was still panicked and discomposed.


    Like Hong Lian, still a Nascent Soul True Lord!


    Yet, in his presence, she showed no demeanor of a true lord.


    Thus Lu Changsheng felt that Nascent Soul Immortals were just like that, merely having higher cultivation, and there was no need to regard them as some highly revered god or goddess.


    It was normal to have a bit of free-spiritedness.


    However, he did think this Tian Yuan True Immortal, when serious, appeared like a fully ripened, dignified, and stately noblewoman, yet upon her appearance, she held a bit of the unruliness of a bad girl, giving people a sense of extreme contrast.


    As everyone knows, it is in these contrasts that a woman is the most alluring.


    ¡°I wonder what Tian Yuan True Immortal¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent is like¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but ponder internally.


    If he could establish a closer bond, allowing her to take good care of his children, he as a father would be willing to make that sacrifice.


    Yet, thinking about how he was still a mere Foundation Establishment weakling, pursuing a Core Formation True Immortal still posed quite a challenge.


    ¡°Alas, cultivation, cultivation, I must devote myself to cultivation when I get back!¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh and steered the Spirit Boat rapidly towards the direction of Ancient Moon Immortal City.


    ¡­


    Red Leaf Valley Marketplace.


    A Spirit Boat touched down.


    ¡°Mother, go slowly.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen led his own mother and younger siblings off the Spirit Boat.


    He had previously taken benefits from his uncle, knowing his uncle wanted to see his mother and his younger siblings.


    But thinking of his uncle as a Demonic Path Cultivator, it was problematic to bring him towards Bi Lake Mountain.


    Moreover, Qu Changge himself did not want his sister to know he was still alive.


    His return this time was not for a siblings¡¯ reunion but simply to check on his sister¡¯s well-being, hoping she could have a better life.


    Thus, he opted to watch from a distance or observe his sister through another identity, which should suffice.


    After pondering, Lu Quanzhen suggested finding a reason to invite his mother and younger siblings to play in Red Leaf Valley Marketplace.


    By then, Qu Changge would join them for a meal and chat under the guise of a good friend.


    ¡°Is this Red Leaf Valley Marketplace?¡±


    Lu Yuzhen and Lu Huaizhen, looking at the marketplace before them, curiously said.


    Although they weren¡¯t young, due to having no Spiritual Roots, they had never been to Red Leaf Valley Market before.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, this is the Cultivation Marketplace.¡±


    ¡°Yuzhen, Huaizhen, whatever you want to buy later, just go ahead, and mother will pay for it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qu Zhenzhen, wearing a pale pink dress, her face gentle and affable, spoke softly.


    Now nearly fifty, but due to consuming Preserving Youth Pills and practicing lifespan-extending cultivation techniques, her appearance remained youthful, looking merely in her late twenties, completely not showing that she was a mother of four children.


    At this time, together with her four children, she appeared just like an older sister.


    The four entered the marketplace under Lu Quanzhen¡¯s lead.


    At that moment, on the veranda of a tavern near the entrance of the market, Qu Changge, dressed in a black flowing robe, like a refined scholar, suddenly stood up, gazing towards his sister.

 Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Chapter 301: The Cheating Lu Quanzhen, Five Elements Fruit Tree!

    Chapter 819: Chapter 301: The Cheating Lu Quanzhen, Five Elements Fruit Tree!


    ¡°Zhenzhen¡­¡±


    On the tavern¡¯s upper floor, Qu Changge¡¯s eyes moved toward his younger sister, Qu Zhenzhen.


    Seeing that her face bore few signs of the years, always brimming with a happy smile, his dark, profound eyes revealed a color of contentment.


    All these years, his only concern had been this sister of his.


    He had hoped that his sister could live a happy, carefree life.


    But he knew it would be difficult.


    Because his sister had entered the Cultivation World and became a minor Qi Refinement cultivator.


    Therefore, during his return, he had purposely prepared many Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    Even a pig, if bombarded with these treasures, could reach the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    As long as his sister and brother-in-law broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, their life would have some guarantee.


    However, upon learning of the affair at Bi Lake Mountain involving his sister and her cheap husband, he instantly lost all desire to cultivate this brother-in-law.


    He decided to use the prepared Elixir Medicines and Spirit Fruits to cultivate his very satisfactory nephew, Lu Quanzhen.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Now, seeing his sister in such a state, he knew that much of what his nephew, Lu Quanzhen, had said was not false.


    His sister had, indeed, lived quite well these years, not burdened by the toils of life.


    This slightly eased his displeasure toward his cheap brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, he would be tempted to directly find trouble with this cheap brother-in-law!


    ¡°Are these three Yuzhen, Caizhen, and Huai Zhen?¡±


    Qu Changge then looked toward the handsome young men and beautiful women talking with his sister.


    Through their facial contours and a vague bloodline connection, he could confirm that these were the other children of his sister.


    He faintly remembered that twenty years ago, when he visited his sister at Qing Zhu Mountain, there was only a little boy and a little girl by her side, and a baby in her arms.


    Unnoticed, these children had all grown up.


    Seeing these children, because of his affection for them out of association with his sister, his eyes also revealed a bit of warmth.


    After all, he was destined never to have offspring in this lifetime.


    Now these children, too, were of the Qu Family¡¯s bloodline.


    Qu Changge simply watched his sister¡¯s family without interfering.


    Because he did not want to disrupt his sister¡¯s peaceful life.


    Since his sister thought he had died long ago, why bring the sorrow of another parting?


    Just then, as Qu Zhenzhen was speaking with her children, she seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up toward the tavern where Qu Changge was.


    She saw an elegant man in black robes drinking alone by the window.


    Lu Quanzhen also noticed his uncle.


    Through their interactions over these days, he basically understood his uncle¡¯s thoughts, afraid of being recognized by his own mother.


    Yet he still pretended to be surprised, and called out loud, ¡°Daoist Zhao!¡±


    ¡°Eh, Quanzhen, is this a friend of yours?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, hearing her son calling out, said surprisedly.


    ¡°Yes, mother, this is a good friend of mine from when I was traveling outside, he helped me a lot¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke calmly and indifferently.


    Then, he transmitted a message to Qu Changge, suggesting they have a meal together or something.


    Hearing the message from his nephew, Qu Changge was silent for a moment, but still cooperated with his nephew¡¯s act, showing surprise and delight on his face.


    He then made his way downstairs to greet Lu Quanzhen, struck up a conversation about old times, and invited Qu Zhenzhen and the others to dine together.


    During the meal, Qu Changge and Lu Quanzhen told stories about their experiences in the Cultivation World that made Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Caizhen and the others listen with faces full of wonder.


    Having learned from previous contact with Lu Quanzhen, Qu Changge did not talk too much with his sister, fearing she would recognize him.


    And so, Qu Changge passed himself off as simply visiting Red Leaf Valley Market after hearing about it from Lu Quanzhen, and now they were free to meet for tea and chat.


    ¡­


    Half a year later.


    Inside the Cave Mansion at Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen sat immobile, circulating the ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique¡±.


    Suddenly, within his Qi Ocean Core, Spiritual Power surged tumultuously.


    A layer of Five Elements Spiritual Light circulated around his body, and within the Qi Ocean Core, a small five-colored fish swam back and forth, as if it could leap out at any moment and transform into a Kunpeng, swallowing the heavens and earth.


    ¡°Ninth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen opened his eyes, a smile appearing on his handsome face.


    Thinking of his experiences over the past half a year, he felt an almost dreamlike sensation.


    He thought to himself, just what kind of existence his uncle was.


    Not only did he possess so many Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, but he also knew such profound cultivation techniques.


    He looked toward the black-robed man who was protecting him not far away, currently wearing a faint smile, and cupped his hands in a bow, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not bad, now that your Spiritual Power has all been converted to the ¡®Five Elements Kunpeng Technique,¡¯ breaking through to the Foundation Establishment will be a matter of course.¡±


    Qu Changge looked at his nephew, nodding with a smile.


    As he spoke, he took a Storage Ring out of his chest and said, ¡°Quanzhen, your uncle should be heading back soon. Keep this Storage Ring; inside are three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, five Lifespan Extension Pills, one Heaven-replenishing Elixir, and two Five Elements Spirit Fruits¡­¡±


    ¡°You can consume the Five Elements Spirit Fruit when you attempt Foundation Establishment to help enhance and solidify your foundation. The remaining Heaven-replenishing Elixir and Five Elements Spirit Fruits, gift them to your mother.¡±


    ¡°If she really refuses to use them, then give them to Caizhen, or¡­ give them to your father.¡±


    ¡°As for the other items, arrange them as you see fit.¡±


    Qu Changge said softly.


    He also knew that his sister¡¯s having just broken through to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement was not due to a lack of resources in the household.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On one hand, his sister¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent was poor, only Eighth Grade.


    On the other hand, his sister genuinely lacked interest in cultivation.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Quanzhen felt somewhat heavy-hearted.


    Though their initial meeting was full of suspicion and wariness toward this uncle, over the half year, his uncle had treated him truly and selflessly, without expecting anything in return. Now that he was about to leave, it indeed made him reluctant to part.

 Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Chapter 301: The Cheating Lu Quanzhen, Five Elements Fruit Tree!_2

    Chapter 820: Chapter 301: The Cheating Lu Quanzhen, Five Elements Fruit Tree!_2


    ¡°Take good care of your mother, and if there¡¯s an urgent matter, you can send me a message through the Token.¡±


    ¡°But Uncle is far away, and it may take a while for me to get there. If you ever decide to attempt Core Formation, you can also notify Uncle.¡±


    Qu Changge patted his nephew¡¯s shoulder and said softly.


    Through the past six months of contact, teaching, and understanding, he was very satisfied with his nephew, knowing that he had the capability to stand on his own.


    With this nephew around, his sister could continue to live a good life in the future, without being bullied.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen had a resolute face and slender eyes. Suddenly lifting his head, he said with a deep voice, ¡°If you run into any trouble, tell me. Although I am powerless now, in the future¡­ I might be able to help Uncle.¡±


    Throughout the half year, Uncle Qu Changge seldom spoke much about his own situation.


    He only mentioned being a Demonic Path Cultivator, knowing too much about that aspect would not be good for him.


    Facing this, Lu Quanzhen vaguely guessed that his uncle might be facing some sort of special situation.


    Otherwise, how could his uncle disappear for thirty years and manage to have possession of so many precious and rare Elixir Medicines and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures?


    For instance, the Heaven-replenishing Elixir that improves the Spiritual Root.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    The Five Elements Spirit Fruit that can significantly increase the likelihood of Foundation Establishment, coveted as top-tier Core Formation Spiritual Object!


    And the rare and uncommon Dragon Scale Fruit, Lifespan Extension Pill, Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Plus the Soul Nurturing Jade that nurtures the soul and the Mental Spirit, and the Nine-Eyed Bodhi Seed for comprehending Cultivation Techniques!


    Any one of these, once placed in the outside world, could cause a bloody storm that would tempt Foundation Establishment Cultivators, even Nascent Soul Immortals!


    Yet his uncle handed them all to him as if they were worthless.


    This method even gave him a feeling as if his uncle was making final arrangements, which weighed heavily on his heart.


    ¡°Heh heh, those are still far from you. If you manage to break through to Core Formation before the age of a hundred, and condense a Superior Gold Core, then Uncle will tell you about it.¡±


    Qu Changge patted Lu Quanzhen¡¯s shoulder with a smile, speaking casually and naturally.


    His nephew was smart; having been together for so long, he surely realized something.


    He had not completely hidden it, instead, using it as a form of encouragement, hoping his nephew would diligently practice cultivation.


    ¡°Remember, do not practice the latter part of the ¡®Kunpeng Swallowing Heaven Demonic Technique¡¯ unless you¡¯ve broken through Core Formation.¡±


    ¡°Wait until you have broken through Core Formation and ensured your strength before considering practicing the ¡®Kunpeng Swallowing Heaven Demonic Technique¡¯, or at that time Uncle might teach you other techniques.¡±


    Qu Changge continued to admonish him.


    ¡°Uncle, Quanzhen understands.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said respectfully.


    Uncle Qu Changge taught him the Cultivation Technique divided into two parts.


    The upper part was the ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique,¡± and the lower part was the ¡°Kunpeng Swallowing Heaven Demonic Technique.¡±


    Because of the difficulty of cultivation, he is currently only practicing a part of the ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique.¡±


    He would slowly comprehend the ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique¡± after his Foundation Establishment.


    The ¡°Kunpeng Swallowing Heaven Demonic Technique,¡± on the other hand, belonged to Demonic Techniques.


    Once fully practiced, the entire technique becomes the ¡°Kunpeng Devouring Heaven Demon God Technique.¡±


    This was also Uncle Qu Changge¡¯s statement that he didn¡¯t have any profound orthodox techniques, only this technique that was both righteous and demonic.


    Perhaps considering he might not be able to return in the future, he therefore gave the entire technique to him.


    ¡°Alright, with that said, Uncle is leaving.¡±


    ¡°Practice well at home, take good care of your mother and your younger siblings.¡±


    Qu Changge hugged his nephew with some reluctance and patted his back.


    He had said that if there was trouble, his nephew could send him a message.


    Or what Lu Quanzhen would possibly achieve after his Core Formation, but he himself was uncertain about the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see Uncle off.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded and spoke softly.


    He walked out of the Cave Mansion with his uncle and then saw him off through the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    ¡°Quanzhen, take good care of yourself. Remember, do not be impulsive in any matter, think thrice before you act. In this world, only your own strength is eternal!¡±


    Qu Changge told his nephew.


    These were the words his master had given him years ago, and he had come to profoundly understand their meaning over the years.


    He now passed these words on to his nephew.


    After speaking, his figure turned into a streak of light that soared into the sky and then disappeared.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ rest assured, I will break through Core Formation before the age of a hundred and condense a Superior Gold Core!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen watched as his uncle left, clenching his fists, an expression of determination in his eyes.


    He knew how difficult it was to break through Core Formation before the age of a hundred!


    Moreover, to condense the legendary top-tier Superior Gold Core!


    Only the unparalleled geniuses of Immortal Sects, the Nascent Soul Seeds, had a hope to condense a Superior Gold Core within a century!


    Half a year ago, let alone a Superior Gold Core!


    Even achieving Foundation Establishment before the age of sixty would have been difficult for him!


    Even though he now possessed a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, and Foundation Establishment seemed close at hand, achieving Core Formation within a hundred years was still extremely challenging and uncertain.


    But no matter what, he now had a goal to strive for and would work towards it!


    ¡­


    In the azure sky, amidst the winding clouds, an enormous Spiritual Vessel adorned with Spiritual Light was speeding through the air.


    Inside a guest room on the second deck of the Spiritual Vessel.


    Lu Changsheng was embracing his two warm and fragrant wives, reveling in the joy of traveling thousands of miles in one day.


    Afterward!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He held onto his wives¡¯ tender skin and shared intimate words.


    However, just at this moment, a stream of mana surged out of nowhere and entered his body, turning into liquid mana that flowed into his Dantian, accompanied by a system prompt tone.


    [Congratulations, Host. Your first offspring has broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, thus earning one lottery chance!]


    ¡°Hm!? Ninth Level Energy Refinement!?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this system prompt, he was slightly stunned and surprised.

 Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Chapter 301: The Cheating Lu Quanzhen, Five Elements Fruit Tree!_3

    Chapter 821: Chapter 301: The Cheating Lu Quanzhen, Five Elements Fruit Tree!_3


    ¡°`


    How come not long ago, my son Lu Quanzhen advanced from the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement?


    And now there¡¯s a child who has broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement!?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Are they not striving at home?


    The moment I leave for a trip, they begin having miraculous encounters, right?


    What¡¯s more, the Ninth Level Energy Refinement system even included a ¡°Child Money¡±.


    He had thought that in matters of his children¡¯s cultivation, at least until they reached Foundation Establishment, there would be no new achievement bonuses.


    He didn¡¯t expect that reaching the Ninth Level Energy Refinement would suffice.


    ¡°Is it because the Ninth Level Energy Refinement is considered the highest level of Qi Refinement, that there¡¯s a treasure?¡± Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Then, with a slight stir in his Mental Spirit, he opened the system panel to view his son Lu Quanzhen¡¯s attribute panel.


    [Name: Lu Quanzhen]


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    [Life Span: 28/121]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Ninth Level Energy Refinement]


    [Talent: Management Competency (61%)]


    ¡°It really is Quanzhen¡­¡± Seeing his son Lu Quanzhen¡¯s attribute panel, Lu Changsheng felt a slight pause in his heart, unsure of what his son had been through.


    He didn¡¯t scrutinize or ponder further but continued to be affectionate and intimate with his wife, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan.


    After all, during such loving moments, how could one be distracted and think of anything else?


    After a long while,


    ¡°We will probably reach the Azure Phoenix Immortal City in a few days.¡± Lu Changsheng and his wife left their room to get some fresh air on the deck, gazing at the rolling sea of clouds outside as he spoke.


    ¡°We have been away from home for so long; I wonder how everything is back home.¡± Lu Miaoge, with her ethereal beauty and temperament like flowing water, said.


    This trip had already lasted a year and a half. It was the first time she had ventured so far and for so long, naturally causing her some worry about the situation at home.


    ¡°Zi Xiao is keeping watch at home, and Qing Zhu Mountain has Uncle and Mu Ping there, so everything should be safe and sound; you need not worry.¡± Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hand gently and spoke softly.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about the situation at home.


    After all, Mount Sumeru was there.


    And Hong Lian could be considered as half a Nascent Soul Cultivator.


    He was now just eager to know what was happening with his son Lu Quanzhen.


    Not only did his Spiritual Root advance to the Fourth Grade, but he also surged from the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement in a short time¨Ctruly astonishing!


    Even at his peak, he hadn¡¯t advanced so fiercely.


    After much casual chatting and breathing fresh air, the three returned to their room.


    Lu Changsheng then thought of the draw he had obtained, thinking inwardly, ¡°System, draw!¡±


    A golden light spun on the pale red roulette.


    After five seconds, the roulette slowly came to a stop under Lu Changsheng¡¯s watchful eyes, and the golden light landed on ¡®treasure¡¯.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Fourth-Order Spiritual Plant: Five Elements Spirit Fruit Tree!]


    [The reward has been assigned to the System Space and can be checked by the host anytime.]


    A tree glistening with a five-colored luster and laden with fruits appeared from the large roulette wheel, along with the system¡¯s voice.


    ¡°A Fourth-Order Spiritual Plant, Five Elements Spirit Fruit Tree!?¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s alert, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Had it not been for Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan still being present, he would have hardly been able to contain his excitement.


    A Third-Order Spiritual Plant is referred to as a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant!


    So a Fourth-Order Spiritual Plant could definitely be considered a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Root!


    He had heard of the great name of the ¡®Five Elements Spirit Fruit Tree.¡¯


    The fruits borne by this tree, known as the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, are also called ¡®Golden Core Fruit.¡¯


    These Five Elements Spirit Fruit not only raised the probability of Core Formation by thirty percent but also helped in the formation of a High-Quality Golden Core, making them extremely rare!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There were even rumors that consuming these fruits during Nascent Soul formation could be somewhat beneficial!


    Lu Changsheng had never imagined that while he had always wished to draw a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant, he would directly receive a Fourth-Order Spiritual Fruit Tree this time!


    And it was such a rare Spirit Fruit Tree!


    With this Five Elements Spirit Fruit Tree, one could say his family could reliably produce Nascent Soul Cultivators generation after generation!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Chapter 302: When Did Improving Spiritual Roots Become So Simple?

    Chapter 822: Chapter 302: When Did Improving Spiritual Roots Become So Simple?


    [Spirit Plant: Five Elements Fruit Tree]


    [Grade: Fourth Rank]


    [Description: The Five Elements Spirit Fruit Tree bears fruit every three hundred years, ripe after five hundred years. Consuming its fruit can condense mana, solidify the foundation, and greatly improve the chances of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation. It also has effects on enhancing Core Formation Cultivation and Magical Power.]


    ¡°Five hundred years to maturity, isn¡¯t that too slow¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the introduction of the Five Elements Fruit Tree in the System Space, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Even though he knew that Third and Fourth Rank Spirit Fruit Trees took a long time to mature, often hundreds or thousands of years,


    he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he actually saw that his own fruit tree would only bear once every five hundred years.


    After all, it had been only thirty-two years since he had embarked on the Immortal Path.


    He had yet to get used to the ageless nature of true cultivation.


    ¡°Five hundred years later, by that time I¡¯ll probably have reached the Nascent Soul, won¡¯t I?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    He felt that by the time this fruit tree bore fruit, he would probably have advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, where the Five Elements Spirit Fruit would be of little use to him.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    This Five Elements Spirit Fruit was destined not for him to consume, but for his wives and children to use in the future.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er previously refined the ¡®Luminous Treasure Tree¡¯ into her ¡®Life-bound Spiritual Root,¡¯ which allows her to produce ¡®Luminous Sweet Dew¡¯ through her own mana.¡±


    ¡°Though the quantity is not much, it definitely allows for earlier fruiting.¡±


    ¡°So if I refine this ¡®Five Elements Fruit Tree¡¯ into a Life-bound Spiritual Root for my family, perhaps it could bear one or two fruits ahead of time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about some effects of his wife Lu Miaoyun¡¯s cultivation of the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    Although the Heavenly Longevity Technique has no combat capabilities,


    besides longevity, it wasn¡¯t without its uses.


    A cultivator can sacrifice the growth of a Spirit Plant and their own progress in cultivation to induce the fruiting of a Spirit Tree.


    ¡°However, it may not be easy to plant and nourish such a Fourth Rank Spirit Root.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, it must be planted on a Third-Order Spirit Vein and be carefully tended¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately realized that what he needed to consider was not the fruiting of the Five Elements Fruit Tree.


    Rather, he had to consider whether his family can even keep it alive!


    After all, theoretically, a Fourth-Order Spiritual Plant requires at least a Third-Order Spirit Vein to survive.


    And a Third-Order Spirit Vein could just barely keep it alive; to nourish it well was another matter.


    A lacking Spirit Vein not only affects growth but could also, through a single oversight, result in the death of the Spirit Tree.


    ¡°Bi Yun Peak currently has only a Second-Order top-grade Spirit Vein. To advance it to the Third Order might take forever.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a breath.


    Upgrading a Spirit Vein was incredibly difficult.


    To upgrade his own Spirit Vein from Second-Grade Medium Quality to High Quality, he had spent two Spiritual Origin Pearls.


    And that was when his Spirit Vein was already at the upper limit of Second-Grade Medium Quality.


    If he wanted to quickly upgrade the current Spirit Vein to Second-Order Top-grade, he would need seven or eight Spiritual Origin Pearls, let alone upgrading to the Third Order.


    Even if he were wealthier, it wasn¡¯t something to undertake lightly.


    Unless he was lucky and won some items from the Spiritual Eye Spring in the system lottery.


    ¡°However, it might be possible to keep it alive within the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered secretly.


    Although there were no Spirit Veins in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Mount Sumeru could control the heavens and the earth on its own, distributing Spiritual Energy and forming regions similar to Spirit Veins within the Cave Heaven.


    So planting it within the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven might just keep the Five Elements Fruit Tree alive.


    ¡°However, relying on Bi Yun Peak¡¯s Spirit Vein and Spiritual Eye Spring, it might also be very difficult to nourish this Five Elements Fruit Tree, with substantial consumption.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll find a way when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know how the Mount Sumeru is doing after absorbing the Emperor¡¯s Essence, whether the Coexisting Spiritual Plants have been nurtured or not.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly.


    He planned to put the Five Elements Fruit Tree in the System Space temporarily and wait until conditions were right before planting and cultivating it.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Oh, Quanzhen, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen was delighted to hear of her son Lu Quanzhen¡¯s return.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, looking at his mother in front of him and thinking of the uncle who had just left, felt a slight heaviness in his heart.


    He understood his uncle¡¯s thoughts.


    Whether or not he achieved success on the Immortal Path, he only wished for his mother to live a worry-free and happy life.


    He sat down to chat with his mother, trying to relieve her fatigue and talking about amusing things.


    Then he took out the Heaven-replenishing Elixir given by his uncle and said, ¡°Mother, this is a gift I got for you. It has effects for beautifying the skin and increasing cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Quanzhen, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen smiled happily when she heard her son¡¯s words.


    After all, her son not only took the time to visit his mother, but his siblings had gone out to play as well.


    Now, he also knew to come back home to visit her, which comforted her.


    However, looking at the dark jade porcelain bottle, she gently said, ¡°Quanzhen, your mother doesn¡¯t need any elixirs right now, you shouldn¡¯t waste Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to make your mother happy, you should marry soon. Don¡¯t delay any longer. Let your mother hold your children at home. Your Brother Yun¡­ got his seventh child on the way just last month¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s voice trailed off with a hint of grievance and envy.


    She had a good relationship with Lu Miaoyun.


    So seeing how obedient Lu Yun was, arranging one wife and four concubines, with six children, she felt very envious.


    Lu Quanzhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Quanzhen immediately felt a headache coming on.


    He usually avoided his mother exactly because she loved to bring this up every time they met.


    And with Lu Yun as a comparison, he didn¡¯t even know what to say in response.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mother, I understand. Please take this elixir. I have something else to attend to; we¡¯ll talk more later.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen set down the elixir and quickly found an excuse to leave.


    ¡°Quanzhen, Quanzhen.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen watched her son depart as if he were escaping and showed a touch of sadness on her face.


    However, looking at the dark jade porcelain bottle on the table, her eyes still revealed a sense of relief.

 Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Chapter 302: When Did Enhancing a Spiritual Root Become So Easy?_2

    Chapter 823: Chapter 302: When Did Enhancing a Spiritual Root Become So Easy?_2


    In years past, her son would also give her, his mother, little gifts, but seldom would he give her elixir medicines.


    On one hand, the price of elixir medicines was somewhat expensive.


    On the other hand, Bi Lake Mountain lacked nothing in the way of elixir medicines for her.


    Each month, she even gave the elixirs allotted for her own cultivation to her son, Lu Quanzhen, and her daughter, Lu Caizhen.


    With the cultivation speed that Lu Quanzhen possessed, it could be said that his mother¡¯s contributions played a part in it.


    ¡°How beautiful these elixir medicines are.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen opened the porcelain bottle and saw the Heaven-replenishing Elixirs inside, her gentle and amiable face showing a look of surprise.


    She might not have been greatly interested in cultivation, but over the years, she had gained a substantial understanding of the cultivation world.


    She knew that this kind of elixir medicine was no common product; it was extremely rare and precious.


    ¡°Quanzhen, Quanzhen!¡±


    She hurriedly got up to stop her son, indicating that the elixir was too precious for her to use.


    But her son, Lu Quanzhen, had long since disappeared without a trace.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    ¡°Mother, did you nag Brother about his marriage affairs again? I saw Brother escaping on his flying sword in the blink of an eye.¡±


    At that moment, her daughter Lu Caizhen, dressed in a light goose-yellow dress and with a cute face, came over with a giggling smile.


    ¡°Hmph, your brother is already so old, can¡¯t I, his mother, mention it? Look at your Brother Yun¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen said somewhat aggrieved.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Mother, don¡¯t be angry. This is the spiritual honey produced by the jade bees I¡¯ve recently started raising. It¡¯s very sweet, and sister and brother both said it tastes good; you should try it.¡±


    Lu Caizhen didn¡¯t pick up on the topic but rather like offering a treasure, took out a bee box and changed the subject.


    Originally, she had a bit of interest in beekeeping and Lu Changsheng naturally indulged her, getting her a few hives of flower bees.


    Although many hives had died, thanks to their rich parents and their relentless spirit, she eventually became a formal beekeeper.


    Usually, it allowed her to produce some honey for the family consumption.


    ¡°Mother, give it a try.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile, putting aside the matters concerning her son, Lu Quanzhen.


    She had remained happy all these years, having come out from the shadows of her family¡¯s annihilation, in part due to the presence of her loved ones and also due to her own forgetful and optimistic nature.


    ¡°It really is delicious!¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen drank a cup of honey water, her eyes curving like crescent moons in joy.


    Then, looking at the ink jade porcelain bottle in her hand, she said, ¡°Caizhen, this is the elixir medicine your brother gave you. It¡¯s said to have skin-beautifying and cultivation-boosting effects. Mother doesn¡¯t need it, so you take it and use it.¡±


    This elixir appeared precious, and she couldn¡¯t bear to use it herself.


    She also knew that when her son and husband gave her gifts, they wouldn¡¯t take them back once given.


    So, she decided to let her daughter use it.


    After all, this daughter, like her, loved to play around and was not keen on cultivating, having only recently made a breakthrough to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Wow, what a beautiful elixir.¡±


    Lu Caizhen also expressed surprise upon seeing the Heaven-replenishing Elixir inside the porcelain bottle.


    After all, not only was the elixir crystal-clear and radiant, but it also seemed to have a life of its own. Its luster pulsated faintly, as if breathing, and threads of light flowed through it naturally.


    She voiced her refusal, ¡°Mother, since Brother gave it to you, you should use it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mother doesn¡¯t need it, take it.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen said affectionately.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother!¡±


    Lu Caizhen didn¡¯t refuse any further and affectionately gripped her mother¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°By the way, Caizhen, how are things between you and Xuanji now?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen gently stroked her children¡¯s hair and asked.


    She knew that her daughter, Lu Caizhen, was on good terms with Hong Yi¡¯s son, Hong Xuanji, and they were quite close.


    ¡°Mother~¡±


    Lu Caizhen immediately behaved bashfully at that remark.


    ¡°Mother is just asking.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen clung to her daughter¡¯s arm and spoke with a coquettish tone.


    ¡­


    Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    ¡°Hu, we¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, his wife Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan gazed at the city before them, disembarking from the ¡®Ancient Moon Spirit Ship.¡¯


    It would be another two months before the Spiritual Vessel from Azure Phoenix Immortal City was due to return to Qingyun Market.


    But Lu Changsheng still planned to take the Spiritual Vessel home rather than pilot the Spirit Boat himself.


    After all, there was no rush over these few months, as traveling by Spiritual Vessel was much safer and more relaxing.


    The three rented a courtyard in the Inner City and then leisurely picked out some gifts for their wives and children back home.


    Lu Changsheng also planned to purchase a large amount of Demon Beast skeletons, Demon Beast blood, and Demon Beast Crystal Cores, among other materials.


    Because of its proximity to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and the large number of Loose Cultivators around, Demon Beast materials were generally 30-40% cheaper in Azure Phoenix Immortal City than in other places.


    Whether for Talisman Making, crafting beast-shaped Puppets, or as Hong Lian suggested, for Medicinal Baths, the majority of the raw materials came from Demon Beasts.


    Just then, a thick, mysterious vibration surged through Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused slightly.


    He knew this was the fluctuation of a Spiritual Root.


    But he had no children being born, and for his grandchildren, unless it was a Top-Grade Spiritual Root, there wouldn¡¯t be such an effect of a Spiritual Root enhancement.


    His Mental Spirit stirred slightly as he looked at the system. There was an increase in his grandchildren, but no Spiritual Root was listed.


    ¡°Could it be Quanzhen again?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, Lu Quanzhen.


    There was no change in his attributes panel.


    This left him somewhat surprised, and he began to review the attribute panels of his children.


    After about a quarter of an hour, he finally found out which of his children had a boost in their Spiritual Root.


    [Name: Lu Caizhen]


    [Life Span: 25/93]


    [Talent: fifth-grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: Fourth Level Qi Refinement]


    [Talent: Beekeeping Compatibility (38%)]


    ¡°Is it because of Quanzhen¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter¡¯s attribute panel with a slight frown, guessing it had something to do with his son, Lu Quanzhen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, not long ago his son Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Eighth Grade Spiritual Root upgraded to Fourth Grade, and now his daughter Lu Caizhen had gone from Ninth Grade to Fifth Grade.


    ¡°Since when did raising a Spiritual Root become so easy¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, somewhat baffled by the situation.


    Apart from the Hope Gu, he hadn¡¯t encountered any Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that could enhance a Spiritual Root.


    It had taken him a full twelve years to advance his Spiritual Root from Ninth Grade to Fifth Grade, and seventeen years to progress to Fourth Grade!

 Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Chapter 302: Since When Did Improving Spiritual Roots Become So Easy?_3

    Chapter 824: Chapter 302: Since When Did Improving Spiritual Roots Become So Easy?_3


    ¡°`


    But their children had made rapid progress to the fifth-grade and fourth-grade levels in just a short time.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s thoughts of returning home became even more urgent, wanting to understand what was going on with his children.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Inside a courtyard, in the practice room.


    ¡°This, this, this!?¡±


    Lu Caizhen opened her eyes, looking at her hands, feeling the speed of her recent cultivation, she was astonished.


    After taking the elixir medicine her mother gave her, there was no noticeable increase in her cultivation level.


    She only felt a mysterious sensation throughout her body, as if, in some inexplicable way, her Spiritual Root had been enhanced.


    Then she attempted to meditate and cultivate.


    To her discovery, her cultivation speed was several times faster than before, leaving her utterly amazed.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°What kind of elixir medicine is this! It can actually enhance the Spiritual Root!¡±


    Lu Caizhen muttered to herself, realizing the pill was extraordinary, and hastily went to find her mother.


    At the same time, Lu Quanzhen came to visit his own mother.


    After all, the Heaven-replenishing Elixir was of great importance.


    His mother would definitely realize something was amiss after taking it, and he needed to explain and instruct her.


    ¡°Quanzhen, do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen looked at her son coming to find her again and happily inquired.


    Her son was avoiding her all day long, coming over yesterday, and again today, which made her somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Mother, the pill I gave you, haven¡¯t you taken it yet?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked at his mother and guessed that she hadn¡¯t taken it yet.


    ¡°Quanzhen, where did you get that pill? It looks very precious, and I thought it wasn¡¯t necessary, so I gave it to Caizhen.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen spoke thusly.


    ¡°Gave it to Caizhen?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.


    Although his uncle had said that if his mother didn¡¯t want it, he could give it to his sister or perhaps his father.


    But there was only one Heaven-replenishing Elixir left, and if it really came down to making a decision, he would without question choose his mother, Qu Zhenzhen.


    After all, it was his uncle¡¯s intention.


    It was for this reason that he worried his mother would refuse, so he made up a reason.


    But unexpectedly, due to an unfortunate twist of fate, his mother had given the elixir to his sister.


    ¡°Quanzhen, what is it?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen looked at her son, sensing that something was not quite right.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just asking. Since it¡¯s given to Caizhen, it¡¯s given to Caizhen. I have something to discuss with her anyway.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen kept his expression calm, and with a faint smile, he responded nonchalantly.


    He knew that once his sister took the pill, she would realize the effects were not as expected, and he needed to explain and instruct her.


    However, just as he got up and hadn¡¯t even stepped out of the door, he saw his sister hurrying over frantically.


    ¡°Mother! Mother!¡±


    ¡°Eh, brother, you¡¯re here too, what kind of pill did you give to mother? After I took it, I felt like my Spiritual Root¡­¡±


    Lu Caizhen saw her brother and immediately spoke out.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked at his impetuous sister, smacked his own forehead, and sighed.


    Then, in front of his mother and sister¡¯s attentive gaze, Lu Quanzhen explained without a change in expression.


    He stated that the pill was something he had obtained from a fortunate encounter some time ago.


    After taking it himself, his Spiritual Root was enhanced.


    Thus, after much thought, he decided that his mother should take the remaining one.


    This way, mother could cultivate properly, and perhaps in the future, she might even break through to the Foundation Establishment stage, providing more companionship for father and her children.


    ¡°`


    But considering that his mother would definitely not want to use it herself, he made up a reason.


    ¡°The improvement of the Spiritual Root, Quanzhen, actually this Elixir Medicine could be given to your father.¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s Spiritual Root is not good; if he could improve his Spiritual Root, future Cultivation would be much easier.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face showed a hint of regret.


    She wasn¡¯t pitying herself; she just felt the Elixir Medicine was more suitable for Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Mother, brother.¡±


    Lu Caizhen¡¯s hair curled softly, her fingers fidgeting with the corner of her clothes, feeling guilty for having consumed such a precious pill.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s done is done. Concentrate more on Cultivation in the future.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said softly, without blaming his sister.


    After all, this was his own oversight.


    He looked at his sister with a serious expression, instructing, ¡°Caizhen, the matter of the Spiritual Root is of great importance. You must never carelessly disclose it to anyone, understand?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I know.¡±


    Lu Caizhen nodded repeatedly.


    She had been Cultivating for so long and had not heard of an Elixir Medicine or Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that could improve a Spiritual Root.


    She knew that being privy to such information could easily cause trouble.


    After Lu Quanzhen had reassured his sister, Qu Zhenzhen, anxious her son might be upset, whispered, ¡°Quanzhen, your mother has something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, your father had given your mother a Cultivation Method called ¡®Heavenly Longevity Technique¡¯¡­ Your Aunt Lu Miaoyun is Cultivating this Technique. Once your father finds a Spirit Plant, your mother will be able to Cultivate it too, so don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen said softly, revealing the Heavenly Longevity Technique to her son.


    ¡°Heavenly Longevity Technique, by Refining Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants, has no bottleneck and doubles one¡¯s Life Span¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen paused, somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected his family to possess such a Cultivation Method.


    But he was aware of how rare Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants were.


    It was already quite fortunate that his father found one for his Aunt Lu Miaoyun.


    However, finding another for his own mother to Cultivate would likely not be easy.


    ¡°There are still four years left until the Purple Shadow Secret Realm opens.¡±


    ¡°Now that I am at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, if I concentrate on refining my Technique during this period, perhaps I could find a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant when I venture into the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen narrowed his eyes, murmuring to himself.


    The Purple Shadow Secret Realm opened once every thirty years.


    Upon learning of this Secret Realm, he had planned to break through to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement before its opening and take his chances exploring it.


    Now, hearing his mother¡¯s words and having reached the Ninth Level Cultivation Level, he also felt confident in visiting it.


    ¡­


    Two months later.


    Lu Changsheng, accompanied by his wives and concubines, boarded the Spiritual Vessel and set off on the return journey to the Qingyun Region.


    On this trip, he also planned to ask Li Feiyu whether he wanted to return with him.


    But after learning that the latter had been out and not at home, he let out a slight sigh.


    As he had guessed, Li Feiyu¡¯s mentality had been somewhat influenced by himself; he was preparing for one final effort in the next few years.


    ¡°With a Substitute Talisman, Feiyu should be able to escape if he encounters any danger.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood on the deck, contemplating.


    But as he gazed at the overlapping peaks and the endlessly extending Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, his heart lurched, realizing a problem.


    A Substitute Talisman could form a Puppet substitute to take one¡¯s place in the face of life-threatening danger, then transport the user a thousand miles away.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, this transportation was random and not under the user¡¯s control.


    Li Feiyu, who had long honed his skills in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, might be randomly transported even deeper into the wilderness if he used a ¡®Substitute Talisman.¡¯


    And deep within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, not to mention Energy Refining Cultivators, even those at the Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul Cultivation Levels faced great danger.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, believing that after so many years, Li Feiyu¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t possibly be so poor.

 Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Chapter 303: Li Feiyu: What a coincidence!?

    Chapter 825: Chapter 303: Li Feiyu: What a coincidence!?


    Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Lush and leafy, the forest with its dense foliage covered the sky.


    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±


    A tall middle-aged man in black armor dashed through the woods like a hunting leopard, his physical body tearing through the air and creating a long wave, like river water churning, stirring up a noise that crackled and popped.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just then, a demon beast¡¯s roar thundered out from up ahead, causing a fierce wind to blow through the forest and bringing with it a stench of blood.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Li Feiyu, upon hearing this roar, paused his steps, and a cold expression crossed his face, now looking somewhat unsightly.


    ¡°Li Changjing, let¡¯s see where you can run to now!¡±


    Two streaks of escape light shot towards Li Feiyu at this moment.


    One of them was a violet-faced, tall, fifty-something-year-old old man looking at Li Feiyu with murderous intent on his face.


    ¡°Elder Zhu, with a Second Order Monster Beast attacking now, if you insist on killing me, you could also be in danger if that beast gets entangled with you.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Li Feiyu looked at the old man and said solemnly.


    The two were both loose cultivators from Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    They had formed enmity during a beast tide.


    Both at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, Li Feiyu was naturally not afraid of the other party and even thought of taking him down someday.


    But who would have known that nearly sixty years old, the other party would make a last desperate attempt and actually succeed in achieving Foundation Establishment, and now they encountered each other in this mountain range.


    Even though he practiced magical dual cultivation, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for the other party and could only rely on the terrain of the mountain range to flee.


    He still had some hope of escaping, but who knew that his luck would be so terrible as to encounter a Second Order Monster Beast on the periphery of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°If you want me to withdraw, that can be arranged, as long as you hand over your storage bag, and we can cancel all our grievances,¡±


    Zhu He said with narrowing eyes.


    His attack on Li Feiyu was not only due to past vengeance but also because he knew that Li Feiyu was plotting for Foundation Establishment and had considerable savings.


    To break through to Foundation Establishment, he had not only spent all his spirit stones but also incurred a huge debt.


    Now without even one decent spiritual artifact, he naturally did not want to let Li Feiyu go.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, the ground trembled.


    Out of nowhere, a huge black bear charged out from the forest.


    The bear was sturdy, standing tall on its hind legs, several meters high, and emanated an overwhelming and foul stench.


    ¡°No good, this is a Mid-grade Earth Level Bear Demon, the Black Fiend Bear! How can an Earth Grade Bloodline Monster Beast appear on the outskirts of the mountain range!¡±


    The three of them, upon seeing this black bear demon, all changed in color.


    On the outskirts of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, although Second Order Monster Beasts roamed, it was rare for Earth Grade Bloodline Monster Beasts to appear.


    Even high-rank bloodline monster beasts were not common.


    Such Earth Grade Bloodline Monster Beasts had combat abilities far surpassing ordinary Foundation Establishment and were tremendously difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, once the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range made too much of a commotion, it might even attract other monster beasts, which was very dangerous.


    ¡°This Black Fiend Bear has an Earth Grade bloodline; inside it, there might be a special monster core. I¡¯ll call for people now; we might even make a small fortune!¡±


    Upon witnessing this scene, Zhu He made a quick decision, formed a gesture incantation with his hands, and his mana surged within him, creating wind barriers around him to envelope Li Feiyu and cut off his escape, hoping to draw the Black Fiend Bear¡¯s attention.


    He then transformed into a streak of escape light, taking his Dao Companion and turning to flee, ready to leave the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s eyes turned fierce, his expression dark and ugly as he quickly invoked a protective aura and then slapped his storage bag, taking out a Golden Light Barrier Talisman to use, trying to make a break for it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Black Fiend Bear let out a roaring howl, its massive body, like a small mountain, crashing down with a thick black aura.


    Faced with this terrifying force, the golden light around Li Feiyu shattered instantly.


    Just then, the ¡®Substitute Talisman¡¯ on his forehead burst into flames, unleashing a mystic force that enveloped his body.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Soon after, the world spun around him, leaving behind a dazed ¡®Li Feiyu.¡¯


    ¡­


    Deep within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    A valley amidst a range of perilous peaks.


    This place was filled with several terrifying presences.


    In the midst, there was a strikingly beautiful woman, with sharp and distinct features, emanating a sharp and domineering air, dressed in Qingjin armor, standing atop a cyan bird.


    Her figure was tall and imposing, her eyes blazing like stars, her hands clasped behind her back as if she was a spear supporting the heavens and the earth, radiating a piercing and authoritarian presence.


    This person was none other than Jiang Kingdom¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator, the City Lord of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, the Azure Phoenix Immortal!


    At this moment, the Azure Phoenix Immortal was looking down at the valley in front of her, discussing something with a few cultivators beside her.


    Around the valley, cultivators and array masters were controlling formation flags and working on something against a huge cliff face.


    Just then.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    A ripple surged through the air, and a figure suddenly appeared, falling from the clouds.


    ¡°Eh? Not good!¡±


    Li Feiyu felt the surrounding darkness disappear, but his body was falling fast, and he realized he was high up in the sky.


    His spiritual power surged within him, and he slapped his storage bag, deploying his flying artifact.


    However, just as he stabilized himself and took a good look around, he immediately sensed something amiss.


    Not far from him stood several figures.


    Even though these figures didn¡¯t show much mana or spiritual pressure, just their gazes upon him made his body stiffen, his spiritual power sluggish, and his breath short.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Especially the person in the center, wearing the green armor and standing on a cyan bird, made his throat go dry and his heart start to ¡®thump thump thump¡¯ in panic.


    He had never seen Azure Phoenix Immortal up close.


    But seeing the Third Rank Qing Luan under her feet, he immediately knew her identity!


    ¡°What is this place, it seems to be inside the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Why is Azure Phoenix Immortal here, and from the looks of it, she seems to be setting up a formation¡­¡±

 Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Chapter 303: Li Feiyu: What a Coincidence, Right!?_2

    Chapter 826: Chapter 303: Li Feiyu: What a Coincidence, Right!?_2


    Li Feiyu¡¯s body stiffened, his heart heavy, and his mind whirled rapidly, considering what he should do in the current situation.


    After all, he had appeared here out of nowhere, and if he couldn¡¯t provide a reasonable explanation, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave alive.


    He saw Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s cold and sharp eyes looking toward him, and his heart trembled. He immediately bowed and said, ¡°This humble one, Li Feiyu, pays his respects to City Lord!¡±


    Just that look from Azure Phoenix Immortal filled Li Feiyu with terror, feeling an intense suffocation.


    It felt like a simple shift in her gaze could kill him.


    ¡°Hmm? You recognize me.¡±


    The Azure Phoenix Immortal stood with her hands behind her back, her tall figure imposing, and her voice calm and indifferent.


    ¡°This humble one had the fortune to see City Lord during the Beast Tide!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s body remained rigid, as if there were thorns on his back, as he bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Why have you come here?¡±


    The Azure Phoenix Immortal continued to speak.


    As a Nascent Soul Grand Cultivator, she had sensed a surge of spatial mana fluctuation the instant Li Feiyu appeared.


    wuxiaworld.site


    The fluctuation was faint, but no matter what, it was not something a mere Ninth Level Qi Refinement cultivator like him could touch, so there definitely had to be a secret.


    Especially considering he had appeared right here.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this moment, Li Feiyu had absolutely no idea how to explain.


    He couldn¡¯t just say that a talisman given to him by a good brother randomly transferred him here, could he?


    Even if he said it, the other party wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Just then, he noticed the surrounding scenery and the mountainside below him, and his heart skipped a beat, feeling inexplicably familiar.


    ¡°This is¡­ the entrance to the Ancient Relic Site indicated by Changsheng¡¯s treasure map!¡±


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Immortal is leading people to break the formation, trying to breach this Ancient Relic Site!¡±


    In this life-and-death situation, Li Feiyu¡¯s mind raced like lightning, remembering why the place was familiar to him, and realizing why Azure Phoenix Immortal was here.


    At this moment, he simply didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was too much of a coincidence!


    He had actually appeared at the location of the Ancient Relic Site due to the random transfer of the Life-Substitute Talisman.


    The only problem was that Azure Phoenix Immortal was currently digging and exploring this relic site.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At that moment, a False Core Immortal by her side let out a light hum.


    Instantly, the energy and blood in Li Feiyu¡¯s body churned, and he found it hard to breathe, almost falling from the sky.


    He bit his teeth and forced out, ¡°To report back to City Lord, this humble one inadvertently obtained a treasure map from a cave mansion years ago, relating to an Ancient Relic Site.¡±


    ¡°This humble one is at the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement, but with only a Lower Grade Spiritual Root, Foundation Establishment is bleak, so I wanted to make one last effort through this relic site!¡±


    ¡°The reason I am here is because that cave mansion had a prohibited arrangement resembling an ancient teleportation array, and after countless trials, I finally triggered it, and then the world spun around, and I inexplicably appeared here.¡±


    Li Feiyu, while speaking, felt the pressure around him dissipate significantly, knowing he must have guessed correctly.


    He quickly said, ¡°To be able to meet City Lord here is this humble one¡¯s honor. I am willing to offer the treasure map and the information about the Ancient Relic Site to City Lord!¡±


    In the current situation, he knew there was only one choice he could make.


    That was to actively offer the information about the Ancient Relic Site.


    The Azure Phoenix Immortal before him, as the Master of the Azure Phoenix Immortal City and Jiang Kingdom¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator, a highly respected figure, would have some regard for face.


    As long as he voluntarily offered the relic site, and if the information provided was helpful, she might be willing to take him along and perhaps even provide some benefits.


    ¡°If your words are true, I won¡¯t be stingy with your reward.¡±


    The Azure Phoenix Immortal said so.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, she could tell that Li Feiyu was lying and not telling the whole truth.


    But, coming from the background of an independent cultivator, she understood his psychology very well.


    As long as Li Feiyu was willing to offer the information about the relic site truthfully, she was also willing to give him a chance.


    ¡°Thank you, City Lord!¡±


    Li Feiyu quickly expressed his gratitude, then narrated the information from the treasure map.


    Fortunately, he was a cultivator, with an extraordinary memory.


    After seeing the treasure map previously, he had remembered the details clearly.


    ¡­


    Outside Qingyun Market.


    Lu Changsheng released the Spirit Boat, and with his wife Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, they maneuvered the Spirit Boat flying towards Bihu Lake Mountain.


    After such a long journey, they were finally about to return home.


    At this moment, not only him, but also Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, felt somewhat emotionally stirred.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just then, Lu Changsheng felt a sudden premonition, an indescribable intuition emerging within him.


    In that instant, he sensed that a ¡®Substitute Talisman¡¯ he had made had been used.


    For ordinary talismans, this would be impossible.


    But he had nurtured these ¡®Life-Substitute Talismans¡¯ using the ¡®Talisman Nurturing Method¡¯ for a long time.


    They contained his mana, essence, qi, and spirit, creating a faint connection between them.


    The talisman being consumed triggered a spur-of-the-moment premonition in him.


    ¡°Could it be Feiyu¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    His intuition told him that the talisman that had been used came from the direction of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°If this talisman was used, it means Feiyu has encountered a life-threatening danger.¡±


    ¡°I hope he can be safe and overcome this trial¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a heaviness in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As his only friend in this world, his one and only good brother.


    Even though they rarely saw each other now, he still wished his friend would live well and get better and better.


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Miaoge noticed Lu Changsheng was a bit lost in thought, and looking at him, her voice was gentle.


    Through the many years of living together, she had come to realize that her husband would occasionally become pensive, assuming he was burdened with worries.

 Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Chapter 303: Li Feiyu: What a Coincidence!_3

    Chapter 827: Chapter 303: Li Feiyu: What a Coincidence!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much, just feeling a bit excited thinking about going home soon.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to his wife in a gentle voice.


    This trip had lasted over two years, his longest journey yet, and he indeed was eager to return.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Steering the Spirit Boat, the three of them returned to Bi Lake Mountain half a month later.


    ¡°Greetings to the Mountain Master, greetings to the Lady!¡±


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Aunt, you¡¯re back?¡±


    The guards at the Lu Family mountain gate immediately greeted Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan upon their arrival.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    The three members of the Lu Family nodded.


    They had kept their trip a secret, known only to Ling Zixiao and a few others.


    However, over two years had passed, and by now, the children and wives at home must have been aware.


    ¡°Mm, what¡¯s this about?¡±


    Upon entering Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng immediately noticed some changes around his home.


    A series of villas and houses had been built along the banks of Bi Shui Lake.


    And around Lake Heart Island, water pavilions had risen.


    As for Lake Heart Island itself, it was enshrouded in a Formation.


    ¡°It must be Sister Ling arranging the Formation, making some changes, right?¡±


    Lu Miaoge observed the scene and suggested.


    Although the Lu Family¡¯s affairs were managed by the Family Head Lu Yun, such changes obviously weren¡¯t his doing but could only be the work of Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°It should be so.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly and did not dwell on it.


    He planned to inquire about it with Ling Zixiao later.


    Soon after, the three made their way back to the Lu Family Mansion at Bi Yun Peak.


    The return of Lu Changsheng and the others stirred up excitement at home.


    Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, Ling Zixiao, and Lu Wangshu along with other wives and children, hurriedly came to greet them.


    ¡°My lord, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Wangshu immediately rushed forward excitedly to embrace Lu Changsheng and the others.


    However, Lu Wangshu huffed at her father and embraced Lu Miaoge instead.


    Having been cared for by Lu Miaoge since she was a child, she called her ¡®Mom¡¯ directly and was very close to her.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng hugged his petite wife with a chuckle.


    He then embraced his wife Lu Miaoyun, holding each of them in his arms one by one, speaking to them with care.


    ¡°Little Wangshu, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to see daddy?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng turned to Lu Wangshu, who was displaying a ¡®come and indulge me¡¯ expression, and laughingly said.


    Their daughter was growing up.


    Now, after two years, she was almost fifteen and had blossomed into a graceful young lady, with traces of the young lady Xiao Xiyue in her features; her cultivation level also reached the fourth level of Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Hmph, you went out to have fun without me and didn¡¯t even tell me.¡±


    Lu Wangshu expressed her grievances with an aggrieved look.


    ¡°Daddy had business this trip, next time I¡¯ll take you with me when we go for fun.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s head and tenderly said, ¡°Come, daddy has prepared a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°You know how much I missed you.¡±


    Lu Wangshu tilted her cute face upward, speaking in a pitiable tone.


    ¡°Hisss¡­¡±


    Seeing his daughter looking like this, Lu Changsheng instantly felt a pang in his heart and was quite remorseful.


    He repeatedly apologized, ¡°Daddy is wrong, I¡¯ll definitely tell you next time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a next time?¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s lips pursed slightly, pretending to be upset.


    ¡°No, no more.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly said, turning to look at the smiling and laughing faces of his wives and children who seemed envious and swiftly changed the subject: ¡°Come, come, I¡¯ve prepared gifts for all of you on this trip.¡±


    While speaking, he took out the gifts prepared for them from his Storage Bag.


    After pacifying his wives and children with gifts, Lu Changsheng then took the time to chat with his wives and inquire about how they were doing, as well as the six babies before he had left.


    He had long been aware of the situation of these six newborns, three of whom possessed a Spiritual Root.


    Among them, one was fifth-grade, one sixth-grade, and one seventh-grade.


    Later, during a casual chat with Lu Miaoyun, Lu Changsheng learned that the family had turned its losses into profits.


    Although the profit wasn¡¯t substantial, at least they were profitable.


    Moreover, not long ago, the Golden Armor Bean Mother had produced beans again.


    This time, it bore nine Golden Armor Spirit Beans.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart filled with joy.


    Previously, he had given eight Golden Armor Spirit Beans to his son, Lu Xianzhi, three of which were used to assist in daily puppet crafting, leaving himself with only five.


    On this trip to visit his children at Yu Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect, he had given his son, Lu Qingshan, one, and his daughter, Lu Qingzhu, two, resulting in only two remaining in his hands.


    Now that the Golden Armor Bean Mother had produced beans again, his resources were abundant once more.


    Not only would his own puppet crafting be much easier, but Lu Xianzhi¡¯s puppet crafting would also benefit greatly.


    After understanding the general situation at home, Lu Changsheng inquired about Ling Zixiao¡¯s condition.


    He learned that her health issue had been resolved, and her cultivation technique had shifted to the Twelve Capital Demon Divine Technique.


    As he had surmised, the Dragon Roar Physique began to show signs of recovery as she started her cultivation.


    He estimated that in another three to five years, the Dragon Roar Physique would recover, impacting her condition.


    ¡°Zixiao, rest assured, I will find a way to completely solve it,¡± Lu Changsheng solemnly said.


    Later, he asked about the situation at Bi Shui Lake.


    ¡°Lord, the Spirit Vein below Bi Shui Lake has been promoted to Second Rank¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao, dressed in a deep blue palace gown with a beautiful and elegant countenance, softly told Lu Changsheng.


    This was after she had completed the ¡°Oceanic Formation¡±, enhancing the Spirit Vein of Bi Shui Lake to Second Rank.


    Lake Heart Island was now considered to be within the core area of the Spirit Vein.


    Under such circumstances, giving Lake Heart Island to the family¡¯s visiting nobles, foreign apprentices, and servants for residence clearly didn¡¯t make sense.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng had intended to plant Spirit Plants for Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    Therefore, she had vacated Lake Heart Island under the pretext of arranging formations.


    Houses along the lake shore were for the family¡¯s foreign cultivators, apprentices, and servants.


    Water pavilions around the island were for the visiting nobles to reside in.


    As for the core Lake Heart Island, it could be used to plant Spirit Plants, with family members personally overseeing it.


    ¡°Zixiao, you¡¯ve been thoughtful,¡± Lu Changsheng said, nodding in acknowledgment.


    He had planted the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom inside Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, as there was temporarily no suitable location in the family.


    Now, with the Second Rank Spirit Vein of Bi Shui Lake, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom could be moved from Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to Lake Heart Island.


    This would also facilitate Lu Miaohuan¡¯s cultivation of the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    ¡°Zixiao, how has Xu Ruyin been performing these years?¡± Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    This pearl of the Xu Family had been imprisoned in their household for seven years.


    Upon going out, he intended to offer her a Pet Beast, and now that he had drawn the Heavenly Demon Phoenix as a Spiritual Pet, he also planned to fulfill the initial grand promise, allowing her to cultivate Beast Techniques with this Spiritual Pet.


    ¡°Xu Ruyin has been quite obedient these years,¡± Ling Zixiao said with an elegant smile, discussing Xu Ruyin¡¯s years.


    The first year, she basically spent nurturing her pregnancy at home.


    After having the child, maybe she had resigned herself to fate, feeling a greater sense of belonging to the household.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Having discussed most matters, he thought of his son Lu Quanzhen.


    However, he learned that Lu Quanzhen was not at home and was at Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Although his daughter Lu Caizhen was home, her lack of change in cultivation level meant she likely didn¡¯t know much.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng tried to subtly express his concern for his son Lu Quanzhen through Qu Zhenzhen.


    Before long, Qu Zhenzhen voluntarily began to speak of their son¡¯s affairs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She also revealed how their son had brought Elixir Medicines for her,


    and expressed regret that she hadn¡¯t been able to offer them to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s good for Quanzhen to have such an opportunity, and handing them to Caizhen is just as well,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile, cradling his beloved wife, planning to inquire further when his son returned.


    If it was simply a stroke of luck, as a father, he wouldn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    After all, everyone has their secrets, and his son was grown now.

 Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Chapter 304: Mount Sumeru Spirit Body, Distribute Spirit Plants!

    Chapter 828: Chapter 304: Mount Sumeru Spirit Body, Distribute Spirit Plants!


    Blue Cloud Peak¡¯s Summit.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru, has it been successful?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the sapling beside the Mount Sumeru Tree, which was less than a meter tall.


    Two and a half years ago, he had planted this branch.


    Now, under Mount Sumeru¡¯s nurturing, the branch had transformed into a sapling.


    Its trunk shimmered with a weave of golden and jade mist, nurturing a rich vitality.


    Yet, beside the tall and majestic Mount Sumeru Tree King, it seemed quite unremarkable.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    The voice of Mount Sumeru was ethereal and misty, like a gentle breeze or white clouds.


    It signified that the sapling had been nurtured into a coexisting spiritual plant, reaching the level of a Third Rank Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant.


    But without further nurturing from itself, it would be impossible to advance.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as it has reached the Third Rank, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile.


    In his view, as long as it could be used for the cultivation of the Heavenly Longevity Technique, that was already sufficient.


    As for further growth, he did not need to consider it for the moment.


    ¡°By the way, Mount Sumeru, have you had any enhancement yourself?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire of Mount Sumeru.


    He had given almost all the Royal Jelly to it and wanted to know if, aside from the coexisting spiritual plant, it had gained any advancement.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A burst of white brilliance flew out from the Mount Sumeru Tree and materialized into a dreamlike, faint figure beneath the tree.


    Seeing this ephemeral figure, Lu Changsheng was startled.


    He had asked if there had been any advancements, but what did turning into a sister mean!?


    He was at a loss for words to describe the figure before him.


    It was extremely beautiful, but different from most of the women he had seen.


    Just like the voice of Mount Sumeru, it was tender and pure, elusive and dreamlike.


    A pair of eyes like golden jade shone brilliantly, yet not at all glaring, emanating a compassion for all living beings¡­ a Buddha Nature that made one¡¯s mental spirit calm and peaceful just by looking into them.


    Her hair, as pale as gold and jade, hung heavily to her waist, emitting a soft luster, adorned only with two bright and flawless green leaves.


    Her dress was very simple and elegant without any accessories, just a plain golden and jade luminous skirt.


    The skirt was long, seeming very faint and ethereal at the hem, nearly invisible, floating in the air like a spirit, appearing sacred and dreamlike.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Mount Sumeru spoke, its voice as elusive as white clouds, very soft, now with a touch more tenderness than before.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but shiver as Mount Sumeru called him in such a form.


    Originally, he thought Mount Sumeru¡¯s voice was quite nice, with a compassionate, melancholic quality, like an elusive celestial breeze.


    But now, as it had transformed into such a sacred and pure figure and called him master, he even felt as if his own heart and soul were somewhat sullied.


    Subsequently, Mount Sumeru indicated that it had a certain advancement in cultivation level after consuming the Royal Jelly.


    But, because it had been nurturing the coexisting spiritual plant, the improvement was not significant.


    However, its spirituality had improved significantly, and its primordial spirit was able to manifest this spiritual body, also becoming much smarter than before.


    ¡°Smarter by quite a bit¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this, his mouth twitching slightly, not feeling much of an increase in intelligence from it.


    However, to give credit where credit was due, Mount Sumeru¡¯s aesthetic sense wasn¡¯t bad.


    He even saw a hint of Lu Miaoge, Xiao Xiyue, Hong Lian, Xu Ruyin, and Ling Zixiao in its appearance and figure.


    He wondered if the long-term presence of these ladies in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven had influenced Mount Sumeru¡¯s transformation.


    ¡°Will you look like this once you transform in the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired subconsciously.


    Although Mount Sumeru, as a True Spirit Level demon plant, would find it exceptionally difficult to transform, he didn¡¯t know why he somehow felt a faint sense of anticipation inside.


    ¡°I can transform, Mount Sumeru will listen to the master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru stated.


    While there was now a tenderness in its words, its countenance remained unchanged, retaining its holy and pure demeanor.


    A pair of ancient, undisturbed, compassionate golden eyes seemed to make sinners lay down their butchering knives and repent.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t manifest your spiritual body usually.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Being stared at by Mount Sumeru brought with it a sense of sanctity, making him feel absurdly irreverent¡­


    He felt his thoughts were too tainted¨Cquite sinful, indeed.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Hearing this, the figure of Mount Sumeru dissipated and returned to the Mount Sumeru Tree.


    ¡°Tsk, so much for being a lot smarter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, then entered the interior of the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    As soon as he entered the Cave Heaven, he saw Xu Ruyin with her fire-red hair done up, wearing a red dress, helping a toddler take wobbly steps.


    Maybe it was because his heart had been cleansed by Mount Sumeru just now, but seeing this scene made Lu Changsheng feel a deep sense of guilt.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Xu Ruyin immediately approached and bowed to Lu Changsheng on seeing him.


    Although she had taken Preserving Youth Pills in her early years, they had only been First and Second Grade.


    Having spent seven years in this Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and now having borne a child, she looked much more matured.


    The cold pride that used to be on her face had long since turned into a look of gentle obedience.


    ¡°Call me husband from now on.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly, lifted her shoulders, and spoke gently.


    ¡°Yes, husband.¡±


    Xu Ruyin¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, shyly uttering the words.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s his name?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng crouched down, looking at the toddler learning to walk in front of him.


    The child did not have the red hair like Xu Ruyin; quite normal actually.


    It seemed that being a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, his genes obviously dominated over the changes that came with Xu Ruyin¡¯s cultivation technique.


    ¡°I was waiting for you, husband, to name him.¡±


    Xu Ruyin said with lowered eyes and subdued voice.

 Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Chapter 304: Mount Sumeru Spirit Body, Distributing Spirit Plants!_2

    Chapter 829: Chapter 304: Mount Sumeru Spirit Body, Distributing Spirit Plants!_2


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s call him¡­ Lu Chensha.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, pondered for a moment, then said softly.


    ¡°Chensha¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin heard the name, thought of dust and gravel, and felt that the name was not auspicious, too humble.


    But she naturally had no words to refute Lu Changsheng¡¯s choice, she could only nod and respond, ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been delayed in your Qi Refinement for so long, it¡¯s time for a breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng picked up the child and whispered.


    Then, he looked towards the System Space, with a slight movement of his Mental Spirit, he extracted the ¡®Heavenly Demon Phoenix¡¯ from the system.


    Suddenly, a large bird that appeared golden, as if adorned with flame-like patterns, emerged.


    This Heavenly Demon Phoenix was still in its juvenile stage, approximately the size of an adult peacock, majestic with a touch of naivety.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin, having heard this, gazed upon the Heavenly Demon Phoenix before her, her body trembling abruptly, her hands covering her mouth, nearly bursting into tears.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Happiness had come too fast, too unexpectedly!


    Years of effort, dreams, expectations, and perseverance came to simple fruition at this moment.


    Over the years, though she submitted to Lu Changsheng, she often regretted her rash actions of the past and questioned if it was worth it.


    But the words of her parents, her family, Ling Zixiao, and Senior Red Lotus kept her steadfastly persevering.


    Now, she finally reached this day!


    The day when Lu Changsheng recognized her!


    At this moment, her heart was filled with endless gratitude towards Lu Changsheng.


    Within this gratitude, however, were several complex emotions.


    There was admiration and awe, submission and reverence, and the humiliation from her early years of serving Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    Xu Ruyin bowed in a salute.


    Although Lu Changsheng now allowed her to address him as husband, she still clearly positioned herself.


    Aware of the other¡¯s fearsomeness, she believed she could give herself, perhaps even take back.


    ¡°Indeed, these days you should cultivate well, and I will have someone take care of the child.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently stroked Xu Ruyin¡¯s soft and shiny red hair and spoke.


    ¡°Yes, husband.¡±


    Xu Ruyin responded upon hearing this, looking at the Heavenly Demon Phoenix before her.


    Through the Beast Technique, she could clearly sense that the bloodline grade of this Heavenly Demon Phoenix was not merely of Heaven Rank, even subtly surpassing the Cold Blue Dark Turtle she had before.


    Furthermore, her two current Pet Beasts, the Fire Python Tiger and the Heavenly Fire Mink, were both of Fire Attribute.


    If she continued to integrate with Fire Attribute Demon Beasts, it could significantly enhance the power of her Foundation Establishment¡¯s Life-bound Spiritual Fire, the ¡®Beast Spirit True Fire.¡¯


    Moreover, considering Pet Beast combinations, with two terrestrial beasts, she also needed a flying Spiritual Beast.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Phoenix given by Lu Changsheng, despite still being a juvenile, was practically a perfect fit for her current needs.


    ¡°How many Heaven Rank Demon Beasts does he possess¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at Lu Changsheng.


    She believed Lu Changsheng knew her needs, therefore he selected such a Demon Beast for her.


    It wasn¡¯t just her.


    The Hong Lian within the Ancient Beast Taming Charm in the Sea of Consciousness felt the Heavenly Demon Phoenix and woke up, astonished.


    ¡°This must be a Phoenix Bird with True Spirit Phoenix Bloodline!¡±


    Hong Lian exclaimed.


    Her affiliated power, Vermilion Bird Palace, had legends claiming its founder had connections with the True Spirit Vermilion Bird!


    Thus, their lineage was quite knowledgeable about spiritual birds like Phoenix and Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°True Spirit Phoenix¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin was amazed upon hearing this.


    She knew that any connection to True Spirits like the Phoenix or Vermilion Bird was extraordinary.


    The future of the Demon Beast, once it activates the trace of Bloodline within, could soar to the heavens!


    Immediately, she saw Lu Changsheng leaving with the child, so she took a deep breath, hugged the Heavenly Demon Phoenix before her, and entered the Changsheng Hall.


    She began to bond with the ¡®Beast Technique,¡¯ intending to raise this Heavenly Demon Phoenix as her Life-bound Beast!


    ¡­


    It is said that a short parting is sweeter than a new marriage.


    Having been away for over two years, Lu Changsheng naturally had to love his wives and concubines well.


    Over the next few days, he engaged in nights of passionate battle, countless entanglements, experiences so passionate and entwined that they are better left untold to others.


    If Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t been robust, an ordinary person truly couldn¡¯t have endured.


    One must admit, having a wife and concubines does require sufficient capability.


    After loving his wives and concubines, Lu Changsheng also thought about getting down to business.


    He gave the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom and the Coexisting Spiritual Plants from Mount Sumeru to Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen.


    Casually, he checked on the condition and cultivation progress of his children.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    At this time, Lu Ping¡¯an found Lu Changsheng.


    He reported his breakthrough to the Second Level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art and his mastery of the ¡®Baogu Method.¡¯


    ¡°Sixth Level Energy Refinement, Second Level Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng knew his son wanted to go out for experiential training.


    Through the system, he had long been aware of his son Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s breakthrough to the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement and the breakthrough of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    He was just waiting for his own return, waiting for his approval before setting out for training.


    ¡°Do you have any plans or ideas for your travels?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I want to visit Qingyun Market, and if it¡¯s further, I might consider visiting Jiuxiao Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head and grinned.


    ¡°Qingyun Market, Jiuxiao Immortal City¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered a moment upon hearing this, then nodded agreement to his son¡¯s request for travel.


    Children and grandchildren have their own fortunes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The child was grown, and what they wished to do was up to them.


    Keeping them at home like flowers was clearly not feasible.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly cultivate all his children at home himself.


    They needed to make a bit of effort themselves, and then he would give them a push.


    Thinking that he had not visited Ruyi Prefecture for a long time, Lu Changsheng decided to make a trip there later to visit his wives and children.

 Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Chapter 304: Mount Sumeru Spirit Body, Distributing Spirit Plants!_3

    Chapter 830: Chapter 304: Mount Sumeru Spirit Body, Distributing Spirit Plants!_3


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately spoke out, allowing Lu Ping¡¯an to accompany him when the time came.


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an listened and nodded in agreement.


    After Lu Changsheng had swiftly dealt with his children¡¯s situation at home, he called Lu Miaohuan and Qu Zhenzhen over.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The two women asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and led the two women to the summit of Blue Cloud Peak.


    ¡°What a beautiful tree!¡±


    Both women exclaimed in awe upon seeing the Mount Sumeru Tree.


    Blue Cloud Peak¡¯s Summit was a forbidden area for the Lu Family, hidden by the Inverted Five Elements Formation, so they had never been here before and had never seen the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    ¡°Hehe, this is our family¡¯s protective spirit tree.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Lu Changsheng smiled but didn¡¯t introduce too much about the Mount Sumeru Tree King to the two women.


    After all, they would naturally come to know these soon.


    He pointed to a solitary and inconspicuous golden sapling beside the Mount Sumeru Tree and said, ¡°Huanhuan, Zhenzhen, this sapling is a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this is a Third Rank Spirit Plant.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen slightly crouched down, looking at the coexisting Spiritual Plant in front of her with some suspicion.


    Although she hadn¡¯t seen many Third Rank Spirit Plants,


    she knew that Third Rank Spirit Plants were known as Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants and were extraordinary.


    However, thinking about Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Luminous Treasure Tree, she felt this little sapling seemed quite nice too.


    After all, in her eyes, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Luminous Treasure Tree indeed looked a bit ugly; this sapling was quite attractive.


    Lu Miaohuan also examined the small sapling in front of her, wondering about Lu Changsheng¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Husband, what is this spirit tree called?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen carefully touched the sapling and asked.


    ¡°What is it called?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was momentarily stumped.


    After all, this sapling was a Coexisting Spiritual Plant with Mount Sumeru, and it didn¡¯t have a name; should it also be called a Mount Sumeru Tree?


    He laughed and said, ¡°This tree doesn¡¯t have a name yet. Since Zhenzhen you asked, you should name it.¡±


    ¡°I have prepared two Spiritual Plants this time, intending to give one to each of you and Huanhuan for cultivating the Heavenly Longevity Technique,¡±


    ¡°Of these two Spiritual Plants, I think this tree suits Zhenzhen better.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    ¡°Ah, husband already has two Spiritual Plants.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen was pleasantly surprised upon hearing this, her eyes shimmering with admiration.


    Initially, she hadn¡¯t felt much when she learned about the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    But seeing the changes in Lu Miaoyun, it was impossible to say she didn¡¯t feel envious.


    After all, she herself knew that only if she succeeded in cultivation, she would be able to accompany her husband and children forever.


    Lu Miaohuan, too, was stunned.


    After all, she knew that Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t gone anywhere when accompanying her and her sister outside.


    How suddenly did he get two Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the other one is inside,¡± Lu Changsheng smiled.


    ¡°Inside?¡±


    The two women exchanged puzzled looks and surveyed their surroundings.


    The next moment, they saw a golden door appear in front of the Mount Sumeru Tree.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in,¡± Lu Changsheng said softly.


    The three of them entered the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Husband, this is¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaohuan were astonished as they looked at the scene before them.


    ¡°I wondered why I didn¡¯t see the palace just now. Husband, where do you, Sister Miaoge, and Sister Ling live?¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s such a big space inside the tree.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen looked around Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven with amazement.


    Lu Miaohuan was relatively calmer than Qu Zhenzhen, not making a fuss, but she also looked around with a surprised expression.


    ¡°This is the second Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant.¡±


    Lu Changsheng led the two women to the side of the Spiritual Spring and pointed to the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.


    On regular days, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was in a dormant state, dull in appearance, with only the flower on the ground.


    Now, as Lu Changsheng approached, the flower gently swayed, blooming with a charming luster, extremely beautiful and enchanting.


    ¡°What a beautiful flower!¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaohuan were captivated by the beauty of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom in front of them.


    Indeed, the current state of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was very beautiful.


    ¡°This flower looks beautiful now but is actually quite terrifying,¡± Lu Changsheng said so.


    ¡°Terrifying?¡±


    The two women did not understand the meaning of his words.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Zhenzhen.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Miaoge heard the sounds and walked out of Changsheng Hall.


    She was surprised to see Lu Changsheng had brought the two women to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven,


    since Lu Changsheng had said that it was better for as few people as possible to know about Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, so she hadn¡¯t even told her sister.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, sister,¡± the three called out to Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Hehe, I plan to use this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom for Huanhuan to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife, Lu Miaoge, and spoke.


    ¡°Huanhuan using this to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique!?¡±


    Lu Miaoge was startled upon hearing this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She had seen the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom in action, swallowing a False Core Immortal whole, a terrifying scene indeed.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to actually plan on using such a terrifying demon plant for her sister to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you should take a look at the true appearance of this flower before deciding.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, continuing to speak.


    Then, he asked the three women to step back a little to reveal the true form of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.

 Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Chapter 305: Auspicious Tree, Li Family Sisters!

    Chapter 831: Chapter 305: Auspicious Tree, Li Family Sisters!


    ¡°Sss, sss, sss¨C¡±


    But beside the Spiritual Eye Spring, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom kept swaying and blooming with a beautiful and bewitchingly charming luster.


    As the stalks grew, a series of roots, covered with dark red thorns, broke through the soil next to them, like venomous snakes, gradually filling the air with the scent of blood.


    When the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom had grown to almost three meters tall, its buds that were on the verge of blooming gradually opened up, resembling a deep abyssal black hole, capturing the soul and hiding endless horrors within.


    Qu Zhenzhen, upon witnessing this scene, had already tightly clung to Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm, a bit frightened.


    Lu Miaohuan was much braver than Qu Zhenzhen, her beautiful eyes carefully examining the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom in front of her.


    She knew that with Lu Changsheng here, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom would not harm her.


    ¡°Husband, is this demon plant Second Rank?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan asked.


    She could sense a strong demon qi emanating from this demon plant.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom is currently a Second Rank demon plant, and as for its grade, it has already surpassed that of ordinary Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants.¡±


    ¡°So, using this ¡®demon plant¡¯ to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique might bring some changes, I cannot be certain, but it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, Huanhuan, husband can find you another Spirit Plant later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s slender, jade-like hand and spoke softly.


    According to his estimation, cultivating the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique using the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom would surely be more effective than using ordinary Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants!


    The only problem with using a demon plant for cultivation was its inherent nature!


    Like contracting a Demon Beast or refining Gu Insects, it was very troublesome and dangerous.


    A minor Qi Refinement cultivator, attempting to refine a Second Rank demon plant into a Life-bound Spiritual Root and erase its consciousness, would find it nearly impossible!


    Lu Changsheng dared to do this because he obtained the demon plant through a system lottery, so he wasn¡¯t worried about the demon plant backlashing.


    However, he was the only one willing to use such a rare Heaven Rank bloodline demon plant for his wife¡¯s Cultivation Method.


    ¡°Husband, I like it!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan immediately said clearly upon hearing this.


    The Abyssal Ghoul Blossom in front of her was somewhat intimidating, but in her view, it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    She even thought that with such a variation, its abilities were quite decent.


    She and Qu Zhenzhen already knew a lot about the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique through what Lu Miaoyun had told them.


    They knew that once they successfully refined it, they could not stray too far from their Spirit Plant or leave Bi Lake Mountain.


    In the future, they would also be unable to cultivate on their own and could only improve their Cultivation Level by nurturing the Spirit Plant.


    Also, all the Spiritual Power inside their bodies would be transformed into the vegetative power of the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique.¡¯


    This meant that their Mana would have basically no offensive power, leaning more toward life cultivation, nurturing the physical body and soul.


    The only function was to be able to control their own ¡®Life-bound Spiritual Root,¡¯ which meant the refined Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant.


    Thus, seeing the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom and thinking of refining it as her Life-bound Spiritual Root, and controlling the demon plant, might also give her a certain fighting power.


    If her family encountered danger in the future, like the previous attack from Xiahou Monie, she might be able to help.


    Of course, it was also the normal appearance of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom that she really liked.


    If it were as terrifying as its usual appearance, she would have to think twice.


    For example, the Luminous Treasure Tree belonging to Lu Miaoyun was considered ugly by both Qu Zhenzhen and herself.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s inside this flower, can it open?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan looked at the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, which was like an abyss and not yet fully opened, and asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°This flower is called the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, aptly named because it contains a prison within¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng began to introduce the abilities of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.


    During his words, he held Qu Zhenzhen, who was a bit timid, in his arms to prevent her from being scared, and then asked the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom to reveal its final appearance.


    The partially bloomed flower bud opened up completely.


    Inside, the stamens were like scarlet tentacles, covered with thorn-like teeth, and the mucus resembled blood, exuding a strong scent of blood.


    Even Lu Miaohuan, looking at the fully bloomed Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, feeling as if it was a true demon.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she knew this was the Spirit Plant prepared by Lu Changsheng for her, she would not dare to stand in front of it like this.


    ¡°Husband, I want this one!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan said without hesitation.


    ¡°Good, Huanhuan, I¡¯m glad you like it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded with a smile upon hearing his wife¡¯s words.


    As he spoke, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom in front of him returned to its original enchantingly beautiful appearance.


    He was actually quite looking forward to his wife Lu Miaohuan refining the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom as her ¡®Life-bound Spiritual Root.¡¯


    After all, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was a demon plant, different from ordinary Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants.


    Moreover, after Lu Miaoyun succeeded in cultivating the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique, he gained some characteristics of the Luminous Treasure Tree after their Dual Cultivation.


    That is to say, after Dual Cultivation, his eyes became clearer, as if they were wiped with Luminous Sweet Dew.


    This made him curious whether he could obtain some of the characteristics of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom if Lu Miaohuan were to refine it as her ¡®Life-bound Spiritual Root.¡¯


    Lu Miaoge, who was standing by, didn¡¯t say much upon seeing this.


    She knew that the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was quite horrifying, but she also knew that Lu Changsheng would not let her sister be in danger.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s settle on these two spiritual plants.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pinched his two delicate wives¡¯ soft hands and spoke.


    Then he looked at Lu Miaohuan and said, ¡°By the way, Huanhuan, I plan to have Mount Sumeru transplant the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom to Lake Heart Island¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Abyssal Ghoul Blossom in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven required a significant amount of Spiritual Energy and Mana from Mount Sumeru.


    Now that Lake Heart Island had a Second Grade Spiritual Vein, he naturally intended to transplant the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom there.


    ¡°Okay, fine.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan nodded in agreement, unconcerned.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng turned to his petite wife in his arms and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯ll refine the¡­ Spirit Plant outside. Right, have you thought of a name for this tree?¡±

 Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Chapter 305: Auspicious Tree, Li Family Sisters! _2

    Chapter 832: Chapter 305: Auspicious Tree, Li Family Sisters! _2


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen showed a thoughtful expression upon hearing this.


    After contemplating for a moment, she raised her head and crisply said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°My lord, how about we call it the Auspicious Tree, representing good fortune and a beautiful happiness?¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Lu Miaohuan and Lu Miaoge, wanting to know what they thought of the name.


    ¡°Um, not bad, this name is good, auspicious and everything as one wishes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled broadly as he patted her head, praising aloud.


    ¡°This name sounds lovely.¡±


    Lu Miaoge also sported a gentle smile and voiced her praise.


    Upon hearing these words, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s face immediately broke into a joyful smile.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng called Ling Zixiao over, preparing to visit Lake Heart Island.


    He had been home for so many days and had not yet visited Lake Heart Island to see what was going on.


    Several people walked out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and came to Lake Heart Island.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    The entire small island was isolated by a Formation, misty and indistinct.


    This was just a simple Formation, without any protective effects, only meant to block external surveillance.


    However, upon entering, Lu Changsheng felt that while the Spiritual Energy here had reached Second Rank, it was quite forced.


    It was vaguely between First Grade and Second Rank.


    ¡°This is the wife¡¯s effort to connect the water veins beneath Bi Shui Lake with the Spirit Vein beneath Bi Yun Peak¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao began to explain.


    Currently, Bi Lake Mountain and Bi Yun Peak were major sources of Spiritual Energy, not only possessing the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    There was also her, Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, Bai Ling¨Cfour Foundation Establishment Cultivators, barely enough.


    Therefore, she directed most of the Spiritual Energy from Bi Shui Lake¡¯s Spirit Vein towards Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°Zixiao, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Ling Zixiao.


    He had previously considered this problem.


    With more and more people in his household reaching Foundation Establishment, and the cultivation of Spirit Plants, it was inevitable to face a shortage of Spiritual Energy.


    Now, the advancement of Bi Shui Lake to Second Rank temporarily resolved this issue.


    But in another ten or twenty years, as the children gradually reached Foundation Establishment, if their own Spirit Vein could not advance further to Third Rank, the problem would definitely arise again.


    By then, they might need to find a new Spirit Land and establish a branch family.


    ¡°Sister Ling.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling.¡±


    Just then, from a courtyard, two young women emerged and called out crisply towards Ling Zixiao in the sky.


    One was sixteen or seventeen, the other twenty-three or twenty-four years old, both with clear eyes and white teeth, like flowers, very beautiful.


    The two had similar features, probably sisters.


    ¡°Um? Xingruo, Xingyu, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was a bit startled and surprised when he saw the two women.


    He recognized them.


    They were the sisters from Treasure Elixir Pavilion, whom he had temporarily stayed with when he first went to Jiuxiao Immortal City, Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu.


    Initially, when he met the sisters, he thought about having them purchase and procure some materials on his behalf in Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    However, since he had Ling Zixiao for this connection, the matter of purchasing in Jiuxiao Immortal City was left to Ling Zixiao.


    Thus, he had not been in contact with the sisters.


    After all, he was just a passerby in their lives.


    He didn¡¯t want to maintain too much contact and affect their lives.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the two women had come to his home.


    ¡°Um?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu were startled when they heard Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    Then Li Xingruo looked at Lu Changsheng, her face showing surprise, somewhat uncertain as she said, ¡°You¡­ you are Senior Ye?¡±


    ¡°Senior Ye?¡±


    Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan both looked at their own husband.


    Thinking to themselves when he had been stirring up young girls outside.


    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, under multiple beautiful gazes, softly coughed and nodded in acknowledgement.


    Then he looked towards Ling Zixiao.


    Without having to guess, he knew that the presence of the two women here was related to Ling Zixiao.


    He speculated that Ling Zixiao and the two women must have been in correspondence over the past few years, hence the reason for inviting them to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Thinking that Ling Zixiao hadn¡¯t breathed a word of this for so many days, leaving him somewhat unprepared, clearly did this on purpose.


    Tonight, he definitely must properly discipline her!


    ¡°My lord, Xingruo and Xingyu are here at my invitation and are currently Visiting Noble Servants of Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Xingruo is in charge of Alchemy, Xingyu is an appraiser.¡±


    With her black hair elegantly arranged and dressed in a deep blue gown, wearing a gentle smile, Ling Zixiao spoke gracefully and calmly.


    ¡°Welcome to Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng descended from the air, looked warmly at the two sisters in front of him, his demeanor as welcoming as spring, ¡°My real name is Lu Changsheng, Ye Fan was a pseudonym I used before.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Mountain Master Lu.¡±


    The two women, seeing the figure in a green robe with a handsome and ethereal demeanor, called out somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Hehe, no need to be so formal and polite, I was out on a matter before, and only returned these past few days.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a slight smile, he laughed gently, his voice warm as he said.


    ¡°How did you come here?¡±


    He continued to ask.


    ¡°We had some troubles in Immortal City, then upon receiving an invitation from Sister Ling, we took the Green Cloud Spirit Ship here.¡±


    Li Xingruo now spoke less restrainedly, clear eyes and soft voice, she said.


    ¡°Troubles¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart paused upon hearing this, he smiled and nodded, ¡°I see, now that you are here, feel at ease. I have some matters to attend to now but will catch up later.¡±


    ¡°I will welcome you later and apologize for concealing my identity from you before.¡±


    Now that his wife was behind watching, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to keep chatting with the two women.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Senior Ye, you are too kind.¡±


    ¡°Lord Mountain Master, please go ahead.¡±


    The two women quickly nodded in response.


    In this situation, they also felt somewhat awkward facing Lu Changsheng, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Zixiao, where have you planned the area for the Spirit Plants?¡±

 Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Chapter 305: Auspicious Tree, Li Family Sisters!_3

    Chapter 833: Chapter 305: Auspicious Tree, Li Family Sisters!_3


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ling Zixiao and asked out loud.


    Right after that, Ling Zixiao led Lu Changsheng and the others to a central estate.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng also gave his wife a brief introduction to the Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu sisters.


    ¡°I went to Jiuxiao Immortal City before I left¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up and said.


    ¡°Truly fitting of our Mountain Lord of the Lu Family, wherever you go, people adore you.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan huffed softly and pursed her red lips, speaking in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard her words and didn¡¯t retort; he just smiled, wrapped his arm around Lu Miaohuan¡¯s slender waist, and warmly said, ¡°Huanhuan, where are you planning to plant the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anywhere; Lord Husband, you arrange it.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan said out loud.


    As it pertained to a Second-Order Demon Plant, she also didn¡¯t understand.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.C0


    ¡°The Spiritual Energy is abundant in this estate; it¡¯s all suitable for planting. It mainly depends on where you, Huanhuan, think is convenient.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said this from the side.


    ¡°In that case, why not plant it in the back garden here?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan looked around at the situation and finally pointed to the front, where there was a riot of blooms and vibrant colors in the back garden.


    The Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was also a flower and would be quite suitable in this garden.


    If anyone who didn¡¯t know better dared to come and stir up trouble, they would be turned into fertilizer for the garden.


    ¡°Alright, since my Huanhuan has spoken, what about here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pointed to a specific spot in the garden.


    After confirming the location, he turned into a streak of Escape Light and soared to the sky, flying towards Blue Cloud Peak. He then instructed Mount Sumeru to transplant the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom there.


    While Lake Heart Island was also within the range Mount Sumeru could cover,


    In most cases, Mount Sumeru would not spread its consciousness throughout the entire Bihu Mountain.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru¡¯s voice responded, ethereal and soft.


    Then they saw.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Mist surged above the Bihu Mountain Great Formation, where countless azure and pale golden Spiritual Lights intertwined and flowed. Soon after, a pale golden beam of light fell upon Lake Heart Island.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Mount Sumeru¡¯s voice arose in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately flew back to Lake Heart Island.


    Only to see in the back garden, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom had been serenely planted.


    Yet amidst all the gorgeous blooming flowers, the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom still stood out conspicuously.


    It was so striking that one could instantly spot this beautiful and bewitching flower.


    ¡°Huanhuan, from now on, this Abyssal Ghoul Blossom is in your care.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his wife, Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Husband.¡±


    A look of joy and anticipation appeared on Lu Miaohuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, if you need to pay homage and refine the Auspicious Tree, just call on Mount Sumeru, and it can take you directly to the summit of Blue Cloud Peak or bring you down.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Qu Zhenzhen like this.


    Although she was at the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement and could fly using artifacts,


    There was the Inverted Five Elements Formation above, and Qu Zhenzhen flying by herself also had some fear of heights.


    So he let her directly call on Mount Sumeru for transportation.


    ¡°Mm, thank you, Lord Husband.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen, holding onto Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm, nodded and answered.


    ¡°If you have any doubts during the cultivation process of the Heavenly Longevity Technique, you can ask Miaoyun for more advice.¡±


    ¡°If there are any problems, come to me first, understand?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    The Abyssal Ghoul Blossom possessed spiritual intelligence, so it could directly inquire if it encountered any problems during cultivation.


    Although the Auspicious Tree couldn¡¯t directly ask questions, it could be understood through Mount Sumeru.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaohuan nodded in response, their faces revealing joyful smiles.


    After arranging the spirit plants for the two women, Lu Changsheng took everyone back to the Lu Family Mansion to ask Ling Zixiao about the situation of Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu.


    Facing this matter, Ling Zixiao did not hide anything and indicated that she indeed had correspondence with the two women in the past years.


    Inviting the two women over was also because she knew that their situation in the Jiuxiao Immortal City wasn¡¯t too good.


    Although Li Xingruo was a top-tier alchemist, the sisters had no backing in the Immortal City.


    Under such circumstances, carrying a large sum of money and with her younger sister Li Xingyu being a vulnerable point, many cultivators in the Immortal City had the sisters in their sights.


    This also included their own Li Family behind them.


    At first, it was fine, with Lu Changsheng as a deterrent being a Second-order Superior alchemist, along with some interpersonal relations from Ling Zixiao.


    But four years ago, a young master from a False Core Family took a fancy to the two sisters.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Changsheng¡¯s little fame from the Treasure Elixir Pavilion in his early years was long gone and had no deterrence.


    And as for Ling Zixiao¡¯s connections, her friends were not likely to help much for this and merely notified Ling Zixiao about it.


    So after learning about it, Ling Zixiao thought it over and then invited the two women to Bihu Mountain.


    ¡°Xingruo may only be a First Grade top-tier alchemist, but as far as I know, she was already a top-tier alchemist eight years ago, and she is only half a step away from Second Rank now,¡±


    ¡°If Lord Husband were to guide and teach her, it shouldn¡¯t take long for her to advance to Second Rank,¡±


    Ling Zixiao said.


    Speaking of which, she showed a somewhat teasing smile and said, ¡°Moreover, my lady, in the letters, I did mention Lord Husband¡¯s circumstances. Their willingness to come to Bihu Mountain shows that they trust and have a good impression of Lord Husband.¡±


    ¡°Just as long as Lord Husband takes good care of them on a daily basis, and later on you reopen the Treasure Elixir Pavilion for them, won¡¯t they be utterly devoted to you, my lord¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, what are you saying? I just regard them as juniors. You didn¡¯t even talk to me about this in advance.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless upon hearing Ling Zixiao¡¯s words.


    He wondered if in his wife¡¯s eyes, he was the sort of person to expect things to fall into place upon a single meeting.


    ¡°Hmph, Lord Husband doesn¡¯t even thank me, and now you¡¯re blaming me instead?¡±


    Ling Zixiao glared at Lu Changsheng and said with irritation.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong,¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately spoke to apologize.


    Regardless of his own thoughts, Li Xingruo was young yet able to become a First Grade top-tier alchemist, which showed that she had excellent talent for alchemy.


    If he were to guide her well, it likely wouldn¡¯t take long for her to become a Second-Order Alchemist.


    It would naturally be a great thing for the family to have another Second-Order Alchemist.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for a typical Foundation Establishment Family to employ a Second-Order Alchemist to serve them.


    And currently, the consumption of elixir medicines in his house was not small.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s about time to reveal to others that I am a Second-Order Alchemist,¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself at that moment.


    He had already had rumors circulating about him neglecting his proper duties to research alchemy, puppets, and other skills.


    Many years had passed, and he felt he could take on another title as an Alchemy Master.


    After his chat with Ling Zixiao, Lu Changsheng held a simple family banquet that evening, inviting Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu.


    Having not met for many years, and with Lu Changsheng having transitioned from the former Senior Ye to Master of Bihu Mountain, the sisters were somewhat restrained.


    However, with the familiar Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoyun present, the atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    During the banquet, Lu Changsheng conversed casually, asking about the sisters¡¯ circumstances over the years to start the conversation.


    Then he discussed alchemy-related matters with Li Xingruo.


    Indeed, when discussing certain situations in the Immortal City and the topic of alchemy, the sisters became much warmer towards Lu Changsheng.


    After the feast, Lu Changsheng hinted as much and sent the sisters back, indicating that he would teach them alchemy later on.


    Through this simple family banquet, their relationship naturally became much closer.

 Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Chapter 306: Ling Zixiao: Lord, how about we have a child?

    Chapter 834: Chapter 306: Ling Zixiao: Lord, how about we have a child?


    Late at night.


    Afterwards!


    On the white jade bed, Ling Zixiao¡¯s jade-like complexion was flushed like the rosy clouds of dawn, it took her a while to catch her breath, her beautiful eyes looking seductive and misty as she glanced sideways at Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°My lord really knows how to hold a grudge.¡±


    Her black silky hair was disheveled casually, with a few strands falling onto her chest, showcasing her lofty peaks which had clearly been tormented.


    Leaving on her skin, pale as white jade, the flushed marks of kisses and grips, provided a certain sense of ravished beauty.


    ¡°How could that be, your husband has simply been too long without accompanying Zi Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that your husband has hurt you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently stroked his wife¡¯s black silky hair, his hand caressing her snowy white and jade-like rounded legs, delicately beautiful in their curved shape.


    ¡°My lord, shall we have a child?¡±


    At this moment, Ling Zixiao tenderly touched her slightly swollen belly and softly inquired.


    Now that her body was gradually recovering, the thought of having a child came to her mind.


    On one hand, Lu Changsheng loved children.


    wuxiaworld.site


    On the other hand, after so many years in Bi Lake Mountain, seeing everyone with children, she couldn¡¯t help but entertain the thought as well.


    She wanted to have a child of her own with Lu Changsheng.


    Especially this time, with Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan away, she felt somewhat lonely sitting on Bi Lake Mountain alone.


    She felt that the vast Bi Lake Mountain had no one truly close to her apart from Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°If Zi Xiao wishes it, your husband naturally is happy to oblige.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a happy smile upon hearing her words.


    Although he wished that Ling Zixiao could bear him several children, if she truly did not want to, he would never force her.


    After all, over the years, what Ling Zixiao had done for Bi Lake Mountain, in terms of personal value, far exceeded her value for bearing children!


    But having heard Ling Zixiao bring it up herself, his heart was filled with joy.


    Both of them were Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    He himself with a Second-Grade Spiritual Root possessed a variety of Spiritual Bodies!


    Ling Zixiao with a Third-Grade Spirit Root, possessed a Top Level Spiritual Body!


    Should the two bear offspring, their talent would undoubtedly be extraordinary, possibly even resulting in a birth of a Spiritual Body!


    Moreover, he had a ¡®Spirit Melding Pill¡¯ in his System Space.


    This Elixir Medicines could ensure the child would have a Spirit Root and even enhance the quality of the Spiritual Root!


    He had not used that pill, specifically planning to give it to Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°If we are to have a child, naturally we must put in much effort.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, grasped the delicate jade feet, and rolled over.


    ¡°How dare you, your concubine¡­ can¡¯t take it anymore, go find Miaoge¡­ Mmh!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go together!¡±


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Lu Changsheng took his son Lu Ping¡¯an and his nephew Hong Xuanji to Ruyi Prefecture.


    As his son was about to travel far, Lu Changsheng was not stingy.


    Not only did he provide the family standard ¡®Substitute Talisman,¡¯ but he also gave ten First Grade High Quality Talismans and three Top-Level Talismans.


    As for a Second Rank Puppet, he did not provide one.


    Mainly because he didn¡¯t have spare time at home to create a Second Rank Puppet for this trip.


    Besides, it was not feasible to have a Second Rank Puppet for every child; it was too extravagant, and he could not afford it.


    Arriving at Ruyi County City in the Lu Residence, Lu Changsheng saw many unfamiliar children.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    His wives, children, and numerous young ones called out to him.


    The oldest child, the eldest grandson of the Lu family, Lu Xuan Ming, was already twelve years old.


    But apart from a few grandchildren, he had not met most of them.


    Lu Changsheng felt quite emotional about this.


    After a brief gathering, he chatted casually with his son Lu Wuyu, inquiring about the current secular family situation.


    The now thirty-two-year-old Family Head Lu Wuyu, with a beard, looked much more mature than his father.


    He told Lu Changsheng that the secular side¡¯s business was gradually stabilizing and some Lu Family Disciples had split off.


    However, bearing children and practicing martial arts were ancestral mandates, and even those who split off would carry them out.


    Moreover, all split-off families would send their six-year-old children to the main family each year to check for a Spiritual Root.


    Lu Changsheng nodded in response to his son¡¯s respectful and earnest report, not saying much more.


    Because listening to this, he felt a mix of emotions and had no idea what to say.


    He simply told his son to write if anything came up at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Having stayed in Ruyi Prefecture for seven days, Lu Changsheng left with his nephew Hong Xuanji.


    He did not return to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Instead, he went to the Red Leaf Valley Market to check on his son Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡­


    After arriving in the market, Lu Changsheng did not visit his son Lu Quanzhen straight away.


    He first went to Red Leaf Peak to meet with Lu Yuanzhong and discussed family and marketplace conditions.


    When night fell, he asked the children in the market to come to the Lu family¡¯s courtyard to see him.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Father!¡±


    Currently, eight Lu family¡¯s sons were managing businesses in the Red Leaf Valley Marketplace, and upon seeing Lu Changsheng standing tall in a green robe, with a commanding presence in the hall, they greeted him in unison.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned around and looked at these children, inquiring about their well-being with concern.


    Although he was somewhat aware of the situation through Lu Miaoyun, as a father, he was still inclined to check in since he was there.


    After a short conversation, Lu Changsheng looked at his son Lu Quanzhen and said, ¡°The others may leave, Quanzhen stays.¡±


    ¡°Father, what is it?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Quanzhen looked clear-cut and handsome in his green brocade robe.


    After these years of cultivating his character and managing the business, the killing aura he had upon returning from his travels had faded, leaving him with more of a scholarly elegance.


    ¡°I heard from your mother that you have had some fortunes, and now it seems that those fortunes are quite good, you¡¯ve reached the Ninth Level Energy Refinement without us noticing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile to his son.


    Actually, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Cultivation level¡¯s Aura was concealed by some treasure.

 Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Chapter 306: Ling Zixiao: Lord, shall we have a child?_2

    Chapter 835: Chapter 306: Ling Zixiao: Lord, shall we have a child?_2


    If he didn¡¯t utilize the Spiritual Eye Technique to probe with his Divine Sense, he would normally not be able to discern the other party¡¯s cultivation level.


    So if it weren¡¯t for the system, he really wouldn¡¯t have known his son¡¯s situation for a while.


    This made Lu Changsheng realize that his son¡¯s opportunities were much greater than he had imagined.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect his cultivation to be seen through by his father at a glance.


    The Soul Nurturing Jade given to him by Uncle Qu Changge not only had the effect of nurturing the soul.


    It also had the effect of concealing the Magic Aura and Divine Sense probes.


    According to what his uncle said, unless a Nascent Soul Cultivator used the Spiritual Eye Technique to check, no one would be able to discern his cultivation level.


    But now, his own father had actually seen his Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivation at a glance.


    This alarmed him.


    ¡°Everyone has their own opportunities, and your father also has many,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a light chuckle in a calm and gentle manner, ¡°The main reason I came here was to see how you are doing.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°After all, the matter of the Spiritual Root is of great importance. You must be careful with such an opportunity and not get into any trouble.¡±


    ¡°If you really get into any trouble, be sure to tell your father early and don¡¯t keep it to yourself,¡± Lu Changsheng said, smiling.


    ¡°Father¡­ my opportunity is related to Uncle.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked up at his father¡¯s warm and handsome face and said in a low voice.


    Although he felt it was not good to discuss his uncle¡¯s matters,


    now that his father was aware, he had no intention of hiding his thoughts.


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow furrowed upon hearing this.


    Due to his family¡¯s relationship with Qingzhu Mountain, his children had many uncles from that side.


    But the uncle his son was talking about obviously couldn¡¯t be one of those from Qingzhu Mountain.


    After all, most of those ¡®uncles¡¯ were now not as good as his own son.


    ¡°Uncle, Qu Changge?¡±


    The name that Lu Changsheng had almost forgotten popped into his mind, and he said with some disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive, and he even gave Quanzhen such a great opportunity?¡±


    A wave of shock and speculation filled Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart.


    He had stopped paying much attention to his cheap older brother-in-law when he learned that he might cultivate the Demon Path.


    Over the years, with no news, he had almost forgotten him, thinking that his brother-in-law had died.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the other party alive, but he was also living very well, capable of giving his own son such a heavenly opportunity!


    After all, the improvement of the Spiritual Root and his son¡¯s situation, even with the system at his side, could not help but alarm him.


    ¡°Did your uncle come back for something?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Qu Zhenzhen was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t keep things to herself; she would tell him everything.


    So something like Qu Changge coming back would definitely not be kept from him by Qu Zhenzhen.


    Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that this older brother-in-law didn¡¯t meet and recognize Qu Zhenzhen, but only saw his own son.


    This gave him a sense of surprise and puzzlement.


    ¡°Uncle just came back to see Mother¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke out, detailing the general situation of his Uncle Qu Changge¡¯s return.


    He indicated that his uncle mainly came to visit his mother, Qu Zhenzhen.


    It might have been inconvenient for him to go to Bihu Mountain, so he used some means to come to the Red Leaf Valley Market and see him, afterward giving him some gifts.


    That¡¯s how his Spiritual Root was improved, and his cultivation broke through from the Sixth Level Energy Refinement to the Ninth Level.


    ¡°Heaven-replenishing Elixir¡­¡±


    As Lu Changsheng listened to his son¡¯s words, he learned the name of the elixir that improved the Spiritual Root.


    He had not heard of this pill before.


    He guessed it should belong to the Third Order, or even Fourth Order Elixirs.


    ¡°Father, although Uncle is a Demonic Path Cultivator, in my interaction with Uncle, I feel there isn¡¯t much difference between the Righteous and Demonic Paths¡­¡±


    ¡°The distinction between Righteous and Demon is mainly in the person, not in the Cultivation Method, just like when I traveled outside before, I encountered many people who were evil and full of sins¡­¡±


    After finishing his words, Lu Quanzhen immediately spoke in favor of his uncle, expressing his views on the Demonic Path, worried that his father might have objections to the Demon Path.


    This was also his current view on the Righteous and Demonic Paths.


    ¡°The principle is indeed so, but our Jiang Country belongs to the Righteous forces, so we should still try to keep a clear boundary with the Demonic Path,¡±


    ¡°About your uncle¡¯s matter and the Cultivation Techniques, they absolutely must not be known to others.¡±


    ¡°As for this Cultivation Technique, if you like it and find it suitable, you can continue to cultivate it; if you don¡¯t like it, the family has other profound techniques¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, pondering slightly.


    He held no particular prejudice against the Demonic Path.


    After all, his exposure to the Demon Path was far more serious than his son¡¯s.


    His son was only cultivating half of a technique related to the Demonic Path.


    He himself had directly taught his Dao Companion Demonic Techniques, and in his Yin Corpse Bag, he was raising two refined corpses.


    Oh, and he had a daughter in the Demonic Sect¡­


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Quanzhen nodded in slight surprise.


    He didn¡¯t expect his father to be so open-minded, having not a hint of bias against the Demonic Path.


    He had not proactively spoken about Uncle Qu Changge¡¯s matters before for fear of the issue with the Demon Path.


    ¡°Father, among the treasures Uncle gave me, there was a fruit called the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I have read in books that this Five Elements Spirit Fruit, also known as the ¡®Golden Core Fruit,¡¯ is of great help in breaking through from Foundation Establishment to Core Formation. I can¡¯t use it right now, so you can take it.¡±


    Then, Lu Quanzhen took out a Jade Box from the Storage Ring hanging around his neck, and said.


    He knew that his father was not as simple as he appeared.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to discern his cultivation level at a glance.


    But thinking that his father had only a Low-Quality Spiritual Root, and having been unable to give the Heaven-replenishing Elixir to his father before, he took the initiative to bring out a Five Elements Spirit Fruit, hoping the other party could break through Core Formation.

 Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Chapter 306: Ling Zixiao: Lord, shall we have a child?_3

    Chapter 836: Chapter 306: Ling Zixiao: Lord, shall we have a child?_3


    ¡°Five Elements Spirit Fruit!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled upon hearing this.


    He was well aware of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.


    There was even a Five Elements Fruit Tree in his System Space at the moment.


    But he had never imagined that among the treasures his cheap brother-in-law had given his son, there would actually be a Five Elements Spirit Fruit!


    You must know, this Five Elements Spirit Fruit is considered the top-grade Core Formation Spiritual Object, priceless, and extremely precious!


    Yet it was casually brought out by his own son now.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept this Five Elements Spirit Fruit then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.


    Although he was a Second-Grade Spiritual Root, had perfectly achieved Foundation Establishment, possessed a Supreme Condensation Elixir, three Core Formation Spiritual Objects, and was assisted by the Tai Yi Life Water Technique, he only saw a 70% chance of successfully breaking through to Core Formation.


    Such a low success rate obviously wasn¡¯t satisfactory in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Now with this Five Elements Spirit Fruit, his probability of Core Formation success wouldn¡¯t reach a full 100%, but it was close to 98%!


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Moreover, the most precious aspect of this Five Elements Spirit Fruit was that it not only enhanced the probability of Core Formation but also improved the quality of the Golden Core formation!


    As for him, Mr. Lu, when it came time for his future breakthrough in Core Formation, he naturally intended to form a Superior Gold Core, a First-Grade Golden Core!


    If he formed some Fourth-grade True Pill, it would simply be embarrassing.


    Even in his view, a Second Grade Golden Core, a Third-Rank Golden Core seemed a bit lackluster.


    He took the jade box and opened it to look inside.


    Inside was a fist-sized fruit, with Five Elements radiance flowing around it, richly fragrant.


    ¡°Is this the legendary Five Elements Spirit Fruit?¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured while looking at the fruit.


    He closed the jade box, took a deep breath and exhaled, then said to his son, ¡°Quanzhen, you¡¯re now at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, and you can start preparing for Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°As for Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    His son had given him such a precious fruit, and he, as a father, naturally had to reciprocate.


    ¡°Father, uncle has already prepared the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects for me.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke up.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat at a loss for words.


    His brother-in-law had prepared so well, he didn¡¯t know what else he could provide at the moment.


    He said a bit helplessly, ¡°Alright, if you have any needs or matters, you can discuss them with me.¡±


    ¡°I understand, father.¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Lu Quanzhen¡¯s face, and he continued, ¡°Father, I plan to go out for further training next year, to temper myself, and then prepare for Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Training¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused upon hearing this.


    To be honest, with his son now at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement and Foundation Establishment just in sight, he was reluctant to let him go out.


    His son¡¯s situation reminded him of Xu Ruyin.


    She was at the peak of the Ninth Level Energy Refinement with great prospects secured through a stable cultivation in the family. Yet, something happened during her excursion¡­


    ¡°Quanzhen, while I naturally won¡¯t hinder your wish to travel and gain experience,¡±


    ¡°I still hope you will make your Foundation Establishment breakthrough at home before going out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, leaning back in his chair, gently tapped his fingers on the armrest and explained, ¡°Many cultivators seek out trials in the outside world partly to find chances for Foundation Establishment and partly to temper their mindsets.¡±


    ¡°With your Middle Grade Spiritual Root, Foundation Establishment Elixir, Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, and top-level techniques, breaking through to Foundation Establishment is not a problem for you, and there¡¯s no need to take this risk.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the only thing you should be concerned about is the quality of your Path Foundation!¡±


    ¡°Here at home, we can help you with this, and if you have any problems with your cultivation, we can help you solve them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    His Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, was effective in condensing the foundational mana.


    This effect could be used not only by himself but also to help others condense their mana foundation.


    The only problem was that it was a bit difficult to operate, requiring more consumption than using it on himself.


    But now, financially, he was fully capable of solidifying his son¡¯s foundational strength to the utmost!


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded in response upon hearing this.


    His trip outside was also planned with a visit to the ¡®Purple Shadow Secret Realm¡¯ in mind.


    After all, only Energy Refining Cultivators could enter this secret realm.


    Now at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, and equipped with talismans and a Second Rank Puppet by his side, he was confident of gaining something from his entrance there.


    Maybe, if luck permitted, he could find a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant for his mother to cultivate the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique¡¯.


    Moreover, after learning about this cultivation technique, in addition to his mother, he also wanted to prepare a copy for his sister, Lu Caizhen.


    For he knew his sister¡¯s situation well.


    Even though she had taken the Heaven-replenishing Elixir, had a Foundation Establishment Elixir available, Foundation Establishment was still challenging for her.


    The furthest she could go in the future was Foundation Establishment, and advancing further would be difficult.


    If he could obtain multiple Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants, he could also pave another path for his sister.


    ¡°As for breaking through to Foundation Establishment from Energy Refinement, do you understand it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask, ready to impart some insights into Foundation Establishment to his son in advance.


    ¡°Son has no understanding in this area, if father has the time, please enlighten me.¡±


    Even though Uncle Qu Changge had already explained it, seeing his father so proactive, Lu Quanzhen still said so.


    After all, every parent has a bit of a need to feel necessary.


    If he didn¡¯t need his father¡¯s help for anything, it might make his father feel somewhat dejected.


    ¡°About Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng began to share his insights on Foundation Establishment with his son.


    His knowledge on Foundation Establishment not only came from himself but also incorporated the experiences of the Qingyun Sect and Hong Lian, making it quite comprehensive.


    Although Lu Quanzhen had already learned from his uncle Qu Changge, he still gained some new insights after listening.


    He bowed to Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°Thank you, father!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no need to be polite, come to me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said.


    After Lu Quanzhen left, only Lu Changsheng remained in the large hall.


    He looked out at the darkening moon and murmured, ¡°Qu Changge¡­¡±


    Through his son¡¯s words, and the cultivation techniques, Heaven-replenishing Elixir, and Five Elements Spirit Fruit, he could deeply realize the terrifying extent of his cheap brother-in-law.


    Because each of these items involved at least a Core Formation stage to access.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Being able to hand out so many gifts to others certainly involved the Nascent Soul level!


    Moreover, he could guess that his son probably had other rare treasures.


    ¡°Nascent Soul¡­ Could it be that my great-brother-in-law is some Nascent Soul True Lord reincarnated, using these treasures to cut off worldly ties and entanglements?¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his heart.


    Other than this possibility, he really couldn¡¯t think of any other.

 Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Chapter 307: Mining Vein Contest, Nascent Soul Celestial Phenomenon!

    Chapter 837: Chapter 307: Mining Vein Contest, Nascent Soul Celestial Phenomenon!


    After checking on his children in Red Leaf Valley, Lu Changsheng left the Marketplace the next day.


    He didn¡¯t return to Bi Lake Mountain, but instead headed to Qingyun Sect.


    After all, having been away for so long, it was only proper for him to visit Xiao Xi Yue and Zhao Qingqing upon his return.


    Two days later, Lu Changsheng arrived outside the gates of Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Sigh, whom should I send a message to?¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the Yin-Yang Sensing Talismans of Xiao Xi Yue and Zhao Qingqing and hesitated for a moment.


    Although he and the two women were all Dao Companions in reality,


    his relationship with Xiao Xi Yue had always been kept a secret, and they didn¡¯t hold the title of Dao Companions publicly, not even Zhao Qingqing knew about it.


    If he were to send a message to Xiao Xi Yue now, or to both women simultaneously, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he had more than ordinary relations with Xiao Xi Yue?


    Yet if he sent a message to only Zhao Qingqing, he would unfairly treat Xiao Xi Yue.


    After all, Xiao Xi Yue came first, and their emotional connection was stronger.


    ¡°Ah, indeed, having multiple Dao Companions can sometimes be troublesome.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly, thinking, ¡°Now that Wangshu has grown so big, there¡¯s perhaps no need to keep hiding my relationship with Xi Yue?¡±


    Back in those days, he was merely a Qi Refinement cultivator, a son-in-law of Qing Zhu Mountain, not worthy of Xiao Xi Yue, a true heir of an Immortal Sect.


    He had also worried about not getting through Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s master¡¯s scrutiny and potentially inviting trouble.


    But now, with their child so grown, Lu Changsheng felt there was no longer a need to keep their relationship hidden.


    It could be openly revealed.


    Although revealing their relationship might bring some trouble,


    in his view, continually hiding their relationship seemed to unfairly treat Xiao Xi Yue.


    Besides, revealing their relationship might not necessarily bring trouble but could even come with many benefits.


    After all, if their relationship was confirmed, he would indeed be the Dao Companion of a Nascent Soul Immortal¡¯s disciple.


    That title itself would be enough to make many people and family forces wary.


    ¡°I love Xi Yue, and her master should not violently oppose our relationship, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew that if he were to confirm his relationship with Xiao Xi Yue, the only problem would be her master, Caiyun True Immortal.


    Such a matter would definitely need her approval.


    ¡°This Caiyun True Immortal should know of my existence; she even helped me out of a difficult situation before, for Xi Yue¡¯s sake. She probably does not have a negative opinion of me.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m proposing a formal union, even if she disagrees, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered inwardly.


    Now, as Lu Ancestor in the Qingyun Region, he had gained some renown.


    Apart from having numerous wives, Dao Companions, and children, he excelled in looks, cultivation level, and talent.


    Even if Caiyun True Immortal disagreed, she likely wouldn¡¯t do much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xi Yue¡¯s opinion later.¡±


    After Lu Changsheng had made up his mind, he sent messages to both women, indicating he had arrived at Qingyun Sect.


    However, Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s Communication Talisman showed no response, indicating she was not currently in Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Has she gone out again?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, murmuring to himself.


    Through Zi Xiao, he knew that Xiao Xi Yue had been very busy for the past two years, only visiting Bi Lake Mountain once.


    But what exactly kept her so busy, Zi Xiao didn¡¯t know.


    Naturally, without himself, Zi Xiao and Xiao Xi Yue both disliked interacting with others.


    An hour later,


    a green light flew in from the gate.


    ¡°Lu Lang.¡±


    Zhao Qingqing, in a green dress, tall and slender, with her black silky hair in an updo, fixed with a plum blossom jade hairpin, looked at Lu Changsheng with eyes full of joyful laughter.


    ¡°Qingqing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, in a green vestment robe, handsome and smiling, called out clearly.


    Then, the two of them entered Qingyun Sect affectionately like that.


    ¡°Who is this man, to be so close with the Sect Uncle like this?¡±


    A gatekeeping disciple, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but express his surprise.


    Since Lu Changsheng had been waiting outside, it indicated he was not a disciple of Qingyun Sect.


    And Qingyun Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment disciples rarely married out, which he found very strange.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? That¡¯s Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng from Bi Lake Mountain, I hear¡­¡±


    Another gatekeeping disciple immediately spoke up, gossip flowing.


    Although Lu Changsheng was somewhat famous, many people had only heard his name without knowing the person.


    Later, after Lu Changsheng and Zhao Qingqing became Dao Companions, his fame in Qingyun Sect grew.


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng followed Zhao Qingqing to her cultivated Hundred Herbs Garden in her Cave Mansion.


    The layout had changed significantly since her small Foundation Establishment celebration.


    In the yard, besides some elegantly simple pavilions and thatched cottages, most places were planted with spirit flowers and spirit grass, making the air very fresh.


    Lu Changsheng knew this was because Zhao Qingqing had a Vegbody.


    This Spiritual Body, besides being good at nurturing Spirit Plants, benefited her cultivation when she practiced for long periods in such surroundings.


    ¡°Lu Lang, you must be tired from traveling back and forth to Yue Country, right?¡±


    After arriving in the living hall, Zhao Qingqing made tea and poured water, speaking softly.


    She knew about Lu Changsheng¡¯s trip to Jinyang Sect in Yue Country.


    Initially, the ticket for the Spiritual Vessel was bought by her, and knowing he had returned after more than two years, the journey hadn¡¯t delayed him much.


    ¡°Not too bad, just a bit boring on the Spiritual Vessel¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, lifted his tea, and began sharing some of his experiences from his trip to Yue Country.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After finishing his tea, Lu Changsheng drew nearer and embraced the beauty, his eyes full of deep affection as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Qingqing, I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Lang¡­¡±


    Zhao Qingqing met Lu Changsheng¡¯s intensely loving gaze, her heart trembled, and her body softened, a shy joy appearing in her expression.


    Although she and Lu Changsheng were bonded as Dao Companions,


    the emotional connection between them was still developing, lacking the affection that comes with time, so she felt somewhat uneasy with such intimacy.

 Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Chapter 308: Breakthrough Core Formation, Stirrings of Affection!

    Chapter 840: Chapter 308: Breakthrough Core Formation, Stirrings of Affection!


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡ª-¡±


    Accompanied by the swirling vortex of spiritual energy above Caiyun Peak, spreading continuously and permeating with spiritual pressure, Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Array also began to operate at this moment.


    After all, a breakthrough to Core Formation was a major event for Qingyun Sect!


    They would not allow any interference!


    At this moment, there were Nascent Soul Immortals within Qingyun Sect who had woken up from closed-door cultivation, sitting in the Sect to protect and oversee the process.


    ¡°Is this Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Array?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards the sky.


    Before his eyes, the entire Great Formation resembled an upturned bowl made of white jade and glaze, emitting dazzling light, with rolling clouds pervading it, and within seemed to be azure dragons soaring.


    While the Great Formation did not emit any terrifying spiritual pressure, the mere sight of it already gave off an unfathomable sense.


    At the same time, with the grand commotion on Caiyun Peak, the oppressive might of the spiritual energy dissipated invisibly.


    It only allowed one to see the spiritual energy vortex hovering in the sky.


    This spiritual energy vortex continued to frenziedly sweep up and ingest the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from around, forming a halo of clouds, constantly spreading to encompass the entirety of Caiyun Peak within a radius of one mile.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Judging by this momentum, there¡¯s a high probability of successfully forming a Core¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched the scene, pondering silently.


    He had once inquired from Hong Lian regarding knowledge about Core Formation.


    He knew Core Formation and Foundation Establishment shared similarities.


    For Foundation Establishment, one first has to pass through the three gates of Foundation Establishment, then concentrate mana to lift the Dao Platform!


    The same goes for Core Formation¨Cit also has three gates, followed by Essence Liquid Crystallization to form the True Elixir!


    At this time, the Core Formation celestial phenomenon on Caiyun Peak was stable yet forceful, with an aura that climbed higher and higher, indicating strength and foundation robust enough to most likely succeed in forming a Core.


    ¡°However, being a disciple of an Immortal Sect truly has its advantages; not only do they break through realms in an excellent environment without worrying about Spirit Veins, but they also don¡¯t have to fear interference.¡±


    ¡°Although I have prepared a complete set of resources for Core Formation, what I lack is a stable environment for the breakthrough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the halo of light above Caiyun Peak and the Qingyun Great Formation, musing silently.


    Although he was confident that he could break through to Core Formation in the future,


    he still faced a big problem at present.


    Spirit Veins!


    Breaking through to Foundation Establishment requires Second Grade Spiritual Veins to supply spiritual energy.


    The same goes for Core Formation!


    It requires at least Third-Order Spirit Veins to supply spiritual energy!


    Otherwise, during the breakthrough, should spiritual energy become insufficient, it could lead to failure due to exhaustion.


    Bi Lake Mountain currently only has Second-order Superior Spirit Veins, which are simply not enough for anyone to use in a Core Formation breakthrough!


    Even with the Spiritual Eye Spring, and with the help of Mount Sumeru, the spiritual energy inside the Cave Heaven could reach the peak of Second-order, or even approaching Third Order, it still would not be enough for him to form a Core.


    The spiritual energy required for a breakthrough is too vast.


    This is why most cultivators eventually join a power.


    Only a great power can provide a stable Spirit Vein environment for someone to break through.


    For Loose Cultivators to break through on their own is incredibly difficult!


    ¡°With Mount Sumeru at home, providing the utmost stability, if I could break through in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, even the Core Formation celestial phenomenon could be concealed.¡±


    ¡°If I cannot advance the Spirit Veins at home, in the future I will have to leave home to break through to Core Formation.¡±


    ¡°Although I could go to the Immortal City to rent a Third-order Cave Abode, after all, it¡¯s not as stable as at home.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if I were to break through, I am certain to condense a High-Quality Gold Core, and at that time the celestial phenomenon would be too astonishingly loud and could easily attract trouble¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Originally, Core Formation was still quite a distance away from him, and he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.


    But now, witnessing the Core Formation celestial phenomenon, he couldn¡¯t help but think about his own future Core Formation endeavor.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not think any further, exhaled lightly, and turned to Zhao Qingqing, asking, ¡°Qingqing, do you know who is breaking through?¡±


    The Core Formation celestial phenomenon was so extraordinary that it indicated the person breaking through was no ordinary individual.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but given it¡¯s Caiyun Peak, it¡¯s highly likely it¡¯s Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s eldest disciple, which is Daoist Xiao¡¯s senior sister, Qing Yi Fairy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s listed among Qingyun Sect¡¯s true inheritors, and had already reached the Foundation Establishment Late Stage in her early years; judging from this Core Formation celestial phenomenon, she¡¯s likely attempting Core Formation.¡±


    Zhao Qingqing, clad in a green dress, with her black hair coiled up, looked refined and beautiful.


    ¡°Qing Yi Fairy?¡±


    At the mention of this name, Lu Changsheng paused suddenly,


    with the image of a woman dressed in white, hair tied in a single ponytail, with a delicate and three-dimensional face that combined feminine softness and a cool air of heroism, coming to his mind.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the person attempting Core Formation to be Chu Qingyi, whom he had once met briefly.


    But upon reflection, it made sense; Chu Qingyi had been an inducted true inheritor of Qingyun Sect from an early age, possessing the late stage, even peak stage, of Foundation Establishment¡¯s cultivation level.


    Now, over a decade later, her attempt to break through to Core Formation seemed normal.


    ¡°By the way, how old is Fairy Qing Yi now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    Although he had a good relationship with Xi Yue, and knew her master was Caiyun True Immortal and her senior sister was Chu Qingyi,


    he did not know much about the two women¡¯s circumstances.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    Zhao Qingqing shook her head, speaking, ¡°The rumors say Fairy Qing Yi was adopted by Caiyun True Immortal at a young age and brought back to the Sect. She should be quite young, probably not yet a hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°Not yet a hundred years old; it seems Fairy Qing Yi truly possesses remarkable talent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, somewhat impressed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To break through to Core Formation before the age of a hundred was enough to be called a genius!


    After all, not all cultivators are like him, who had not even reached the peak of Foundation Establishment but had already gathered the resources needed for Core Formation.


    Most cultivators have to work hard for their cultivation resources daily and are distracted by various tasks.


    When approaching late stages, they need to prepare resources for their next realm breakthrough.


    Even with Chu Qingyi¡¯s outstanding talent, having a Core Formation master, and being a disciple of an Immortal Sect, attempting to break through to Core Formation is not easy.

 Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Chapter 308: Breakthrough Core Formation, Stirrings of Affection! _2

    Chapter 841: Chapter 308: Breakthrough Core Formation, Stirrings of Affection! _2


    Lusheng knew that obtaining resources required his own efforts.


    ¡­


    Originally, Lu Changsheng was almost ready to return.


    But now, encountering a breakthrough in Core Formation, he planned to stay a bit longer and observe this Core Formation Celestial Phenomenon.


    Moreover, at this time, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Great Formation was operating at full capacity, and although it did not result in sealing off the mountain, it enforced strict checks on all who entered and exited.


    Three days later.


    Above Caiyun Peak, a vortex of spiritual energy clouds broke through a radius of three miles.


    ¡°This Core Formation Celestial Phenomenon¡­¡±


    That morning, Lu Changsheng and Zhao Qingqing stepped out of their room, gazing at the Core Formation Celestial Phenomenon above Caiyun Peak with some surprise.


    According to what he had learned from Hong Lian, although the celestial phenomenon during Core Formation did not entirely determine the progress and quality of the cultivator¡¯s Core Formation,


    it gave a rough idea.


    For example, if the spiritual energy cloud vortex constantly maintained within a two-to-three-mile radius, it was likely a low-grade Flawed Pill.


    wuxiaworld.site


    If it broke through a five-mile radius, it was probably a Middle-Grade True Pill.


    If it could break through a ten-mile radius, it was likely a Superior Gold Core!


    In three days¡¯ time, Chu Qingyi¡¯s spiritual energy cloud vortex suddenly encompassed a three-mile radius, indicating a strong foundation, at least a middle-grade True Pill, possibly even a Superior Gold Core!


    Of course, there were also possibilities of complications arising during the process, resulting in Core Formation failure and the dispersion of the cloud.


    But through these clouds, one could broadly assess a person¡¯s foundational strength.


    As time passed, the spiritual energy cloud vortex kept climbing and spreading above Caiyun Peak, eventually covering a surprising seven to eight miles in radius.


    ¡°This, could Fairy Qingyi actually be condensing a Superior Gold Core!?¡±


    Inside the Qingyun Sect, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Although Chu Qingyi was a true disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal from Qingyun,


    condensing a Superior Gold Core was still extremely challenging.


    ¡°Once a Superior Gold Core is condensed, the future would behold a Nascent Soul Seed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but within our Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, other than Xuanjian True Monarch, there has not been another Nascent Soul True Lord!¡±


    ¡°Our Qingyun Sect doesn¡¯t possess a Fourth-Order Spirit Vein, so breaking through to Nascent Soul would necessitate seeking opportunities outside.¡±


    Many people were paying close attention to the situation on Caiyun Peak, keen to know Chu Qingyi¡¯s breakthrough progress.


    After all, if the Sect could add a Nascent Soul Cultivator, it would be an absolute cause for celebration for Qingyun Sect.


    They would certainly hold a grand Core Formation Ceremony to celebrate and announce it to the world.


    Another seven or eight days passed.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    The spiritual energy cloud vortex above Caiyun Peak furiously swept across, breaking through a radius of nine miles, nine point one, nine point three¡­


    This tremendous activity caused even the latent spiritual pressure hidden by Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Array to start emanating.


    It made the cultivators of Qingyun Sect witnessing the event feel an intense, invisible spiritual pressure.


    Especially the disciples and cultivators of Caiyun Peak, who at this moment experienced a stifling, heart-pounding sensation.


    ¡°This scene¡­¡±


    ¡°Fairy Qingyi is impacting a Superior Gold Core!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s actually condensing a Superior Gold Core!¡±


    ¡°If our Qingyun Sect can add a Golden Core True Person, our foundation will significantly strengthen!¡±


    At this moment, everyone in Qingyun Sect was profoundly shaken, fixating their gaze on the skies above Caiyun Peak.


    After all, this was a Superior Gold Core!


    Red Sun Peak.


    A magnificent palace.


    Atop an ancient-looking pavilion, a woman in her thirties dressed in a green Taoist robe, her black hair coiled into a bun, holding a scroll, stared at the scene over Caiyun Peak.


    ¡°Impacting the Superior Gold Core¡­¡±


    Her slender hands, as pale as white jade, tightly gripped the scroll, her expression solemn and somber.


    ¡­


    Another day passed.


    The spiritual energy cloud vortex above Caiyun Peak finally reached a ten-mile radius.


    However, this swirling mass of clouds was unstable, fluctuating up and down, causing everyone watching this scene to feel emotionally turbulent.


    No one knew how much time had passed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The spiritual energy cloud vortex above Caiyun Peak twisted to its limit and exploded with an astonishingly vast spiritual pressure.


    Then, like a receding tide, the spiritual energy vortex dispersed, leaving only lingering glimmers of light.


    Amidst heaven and earth, faint sounds of the Great Dao resonated, descending upon the summit of Caiyun Peak.


    ¡°Has the breakthrough succeeded!?¡±


    ¡°Has a Superior Gold Core been condensed!?¡±


    ¡°How would I know, this is my first time witnessing a Core Formation Celestial Phenomenon!¡±


    ¡°Judging by the movements of this phenomenon, it somewhat resembles the Golden Core phenomena recorded in ancient texts but also not quite.¡±


    Inside the Qingyun Sect, numerous people watched the unfolding scene, chattering amongst themselves.


    As the spiritual energy vortex above Caiyun Peak vanished, Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Array shifted from full operation back to normal.


    After all, regardless of the force, operating a Great Array at full capacity consumed a vast amount of spiritual energy and was unsustainable in the long term.


    ¡°Has the breakthrough succeeded?¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched this scene and let out a long sigh, feeling quite emotional.


    He had been closely following these events these past days, and he had to admit, the activity during the Core Formation was incredibly astounding.


    Far exceeding the disturbances during Foundation Establishment by more than a hundredfold.


    It also made him realize how difficult it was to gather sufficient spiritual energy through a Second-Grade Spirit Vein and other means to breakthrough Core Formation.


    Especially to condense a Superior Gold Core, which required an immense amount of spiritual energy.


    Even an ordinary Third-Order Spirit Vein might not be secure enough, affecting the chances of forming a Core.


    ¡°Condensing a Core¡­¡±


    Zhao Qingqing stared at the clouds and light above Caiyun Peak, lightly pursing her lips, momentarily lost in thought.


    Even though she knew she had no hope of achieving Core Formation, nor did she expect to,


    seeing such a phenomenon still involuntarily sparked in her a shade of longing.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next day after Chu Qingyi¡¯s breakthrough in Core Formation, Lu Changsheng left Qingyun Sect.


    He had originally planned to stay only five or six days, but it turned into a month.


    Once back home, Lu Changsheng explained to Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge why he had been delayed for so long.


    ¡°Condensing a core¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes also showed a hint of deep yearning.

 Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Chapter 308: Breakthrough Core Formation, Stirrings of Affection! _3

    Chapter 842: Chapter 308: Breakthrough Core Formation, Stirrings of Affection! _3


    Previously, she had never dared to dream of Core Formation, considering Foundation Establishment a success!


    But now, cultivating the Water of Virtue Technique, condensing a Perfect Foundation Base, and possessing Lu Changsheng¡¯s Taiyi Dao Seed, she may not be able to break through to Core Formation yet, but she at least had the qualifications to attempt it!


    ¡°Core Formation? Daoist Xiao¡¯s senior sister?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao couldn¡¯t help but give Lu Changsheng a strange look.


    ¡°My lord, do you recognize this True Person from Chu?¡±


    She looked at Lu Changsheng and asked aloud.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    What¡¯s with this skeptical tone and expression?


    ¡°I once met her by chance.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t hide anything, noting that he had encountered this Fairy Qingyi during his initial visit to Jiuxiao Immortal City, where she was being pursued by the Xiahou Family.


    ¡°How fitting for Lu Lang.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded thoughtfully.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Zixiao, what do you mean by that? Just because I met a female cultivator once, you think she has something to do with me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a righteous expression.


    Although he had a somewhat intimate interaction with True Person Chu.


    But as a healer, he was solely focused on saving her without any ulterior motives!


    ¡°My lady didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s gentle smile came accompanied by an elegant look, her bright eyes brimming with innocence.


    ¡°Hmph, starting to tease me, are you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng made a fierce face and immediately scooped up Ling Zixiao¡¯s voluptuous and exquisite body.


    Ling Zixiao had agreed to having children, and since his trip delayed him so much, he naturally had to make up for lost time.


    ¡­


    Afterward!


    ¡°Zixiao, aside from the Spiritual Origin Pearl and the Spiritual Spring, do you know of any other methods to advance the Spiritual Vein?¡±


    On the white jade bed, Lu Changsheng held Ling Zixiao, whose body was soft as silk and whose cheeks were flushed, and he asked aloud.


    ¡°Other than the Spiritual Spring, there¡¯s only the Oceanic Bead, a treasure capable of nurturing Spiritual Veins.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, my lady isn¡¯t sure. However, I¡¯ve heard in the Cultivation World about methods to cultivate Spiritual Veins using Heavenly and Earthly treasures to accelerate their growth.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not familiar with that area; my lord could ask Senior Red Lotus.¡±


    Ling Zixiao gently caressed her smooth, slightly bulging belly and spoke softly.


    After deciding to conceive a child with Lu Changsheng, she grew more and more excited about the pregnancy.


    Yet she knew that both she and Lu Changsheng, being Foundation Establishment Cultivators, wouldn¡¯t find it easy to conceive.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll ask Red Lotus later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let his palm wander over her snow-white jade-like skin.


    ¡°My lord, are you thinking about Core Formation?¡±


    Ling Zixiao softly asked.


    Given that Lu Changsheng mentioned Chu Qingyi¡¯s formation of her Core today and now inquired about cultivating Spiritual Veins, he was evidently contemplating Core Formation.


    ¡°Indeed, although I am still far from reaching Core Formation, I must start considering it¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly, sharing his concerns.


    ¡°My lord could consider breaking through at Qingyun Sect when the time comes to form your core,¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s pale, delicate fingertips traced circles on Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Qingyun Sect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Indeed, my lord once participated in the Immortal Sects¡¯ examination at Qingyun Sect, and since then, he has grown under Qingyun¡¯s rule. Nowadays, Bihu Mountain even offers tribute to Qingyun Sect annually.¡±


    ¡°So, in the eyes of Qingyun Sect, my lord is considered to have a clear background, almost one of their own. As long as my lord is willing, with his identity and skills, entering Qingyun Sect shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    Ling Zixiao snuggled in his arms and spoke softly, ¡°My lord¡¯s concern is that advancing to Core Formation too soon might attract trouble, others¡¯ envy.¡±


    ¡°Lord has a special relationship with Daoist Xiao. Now that her master and senior sister are both Nascent Soul Immortals holding significant sway in Qingyun Sect, with these two Immortals willing to help, my lord can certainly make a stable attempt at Core Formation in Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Qingyun Sect also hopes to increase the number of Nascent Soul Immortals within the sect.¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s voice was gentle and unhurried.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly.


    He saw this as a plausible option.


    But with his Low-Quality Spiritual Root, breaking through to Core Formation within a century and condensing a High-Quality Golden Core would certainly bring him fame and attention.


    Though after breaking through to Core Formation, his strength would be enough to rank him among the top in Jiang Country.


    But in the Cultivation World, there were still Nascent Soul True Lords!


    Who knows if a Nascent Soul True Lord might covet his fortune and target him unexpectedly.


    After all, if truly targeted by a Nascent Soul, that would be troublesome.


    Therefore, if possible, Lu Changsheng would rather not undergo his Core Formation breakthrough under the public eye.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Changsheng intended to inquire with Red Lotus about methods of cultivating Spiritual Veins.


    But the Ancient Beast Taming Charm was within Xu Ruyin.


    Currently, Xu Ruyin was in closed-door cultivation, bonding with her Life-bound Beast.


    He chose not to disturb her, planning to ask after Xu Ruyin emerged.


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng stayed at home practicing cultivation, making talismans, and crafting Elixir Medicines.


    Also, he had the shop at Red Leaf Valley display and sell Second Rank Elixir Medicines.


    Signaling that he, the Master of Bihu Mountain, crafted them.


    And also, undertook some Elixir Medicine crafting.


    Formally revealing to the outside world that he had become a Second-Order Alchemist.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That day, in the Alchemy Room.


    Lu Changsheng was instructing Li Xingruo in Alchemy.


    Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable palpitation, as though a string inside him had snapped.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the Lockheart Gu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused internally, his expression focusing slightly, mysteriously sensing the source of the palpitation was from the Lockheart Gu¡¯s thread of attachment.

 Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Chapter 310: Twin Dragons and Phoenixes, Third Rank Music Mastery!

    Chapter 846: Chapter 310: Twin Dragons and Phoenixes, Third Rank Music Mastery!


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, let me see!¡±


    Lu Changsheng learned that Ling Zixiao was pregnant and was overjoyed.


    He pressed his head against her stomach, feeling the new life being nurtured inside.


    Although as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator he could use his Divine Sense to check for the presence of a life force,


    for this child, he had been longing and so expressed his affection in this way.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a father for so many times, yet you still act like this.¡±


    Ling Zixiao gave Lu Changsheng a playful glare, her face blooming with a smile, heart filled with joy.


    She was also delighted and full of anticipation for the child¡¯s arrival.


    However, in the midst of her joy and anticipation, some worries inevitably arose.


    Even though both she and Lu Changsheng were cultivators, Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they couldn¡¯t be certain that their offspring would definitely possess the Spiritual Root!


    It was only highly likely that they would.


    Thinking of how many children without a Spiritual Root had been sent from Bi Lake Mountain to the secular world, to Hushan Town over the years, her brows furrowed with concern and indecision.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°This child is Zi Xiao¡¯s, naturally it¡¯s different.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hand, smiling as he spoke.


    He thought if this child could inherit Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, then his Lu Family could boast another talent not inferior to Nangong Yaoyao!


    Yet, the thought of having a daughter inheriting the Dragon Roar Physique gave him a bit of a headache.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, keenly aware of the hint of worry in his Dao companion¡¯s eyes, expressed his concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just suddenly a bit worried¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao gently shook her head, speaking softly.


    Seeing Ling Zixiao, who usually handled affairs decisively, with a firm grasp on every situation and with everything in order, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry laugh at her current concern.


    He thought that every woman undergoes certain changes after becoming a mother.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve thought about this matter a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°This is an Elixir Medicine I obtained long ago, named ¡®Spirit Melding Pill¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Take it three months into the pregnancy, and you can ensure that the fetus will definitely have a Spiritual Root, and it can even enhance the child¡¯s innate talents.¡±


    ¡°With this Spirit Pill, Zi Xiao, you need not worry.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the Spirit Melding Pill from the System Space and handed it to Ling Zixiao, speaking in a warm tone.


    ¡°Spirit Melding Pill?! Guaranteed to possess a Spiritual Root, and it enhances talent and aptitude!¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at the Elixir in front of her, her heart filled with shock and delight.


    Although she had not heard of the Spirit Melding Pill¡¯s name before,


    even through its straightforward effects, she knew its value.


    Such an Elixir Medicine was at least Third Rank, possibly even Fourth Order!


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    She turned to Lu Changsheng with gratitude.


    ¡°Thank what, this is our child after all.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wrapped his arms around her full waist, speaking gently.


    Then the two sat side by side and chatted idly, discussing some matters about their home.


    As they talked, Ling Zixiao became concerned about the baby¡¯s sex and the future name of the child.


    Since the fetus was just conceived, she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a boy or a girl, and it would take some time to find out.


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself that it¡¯s indeed true that one can be silly for three years with a pregnancy.


    Usually smart and quick-witted, Ling Zixiao became like this after getting pregnant.


    Immediately, he agreed with her and they began to discuss the child¡¯s name.


    They eventually decided if it was a boy, they would call him Lu Lingxiao, and if it was a girl, they would name her Lu Linghe.


    Just then, Lu Miaoge walked out of the Cave Mansion.


    She was dressed in a plain white dress, her appearance pure and graceful, her figure lithe.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao with happy and tender expressions, she spoke with a tranquil air, ¡°Changsheng, Sister Ling, what joyous occasion is this?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Zi Xiao is pregnant, so we are discussing names for the baby.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up, led Lu Miaoge over, and laughed.


    ¡°Congratulations to Sister Ling.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, aware of Ling Zixiao¡¯s pregnancy plans, immediately congratulated her upon hearing the news.


    Amid her words, she couldn¡¯t help but miss her daughter Lu Qingzhu and a thought crossed her mind.


    Should she have another child with Lu Changsheng?


    After all, most of the wives and concubines in the family had three or four children, some even seven.


    Her husband loved children so much, yet she had only given birth to one.


    Moreover, she and Lu Changsheng practiced the Tai Yi Life Water Technique, which was a technique designed for Dao companions.


    This technique was not only helpful for their cultivation and breaking through realms,


    but once it reached a Small Achievement, and after both had established their Foundation, it also provided some assistance in having children.


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    In the simple yet elegant interior of the Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge practiced their Dual Cultivation.


    As the two slowly revolved their cultivation technique, Yin and Yang converged, and a trace of the primordial life force emerged.


    Immediately, within the Qi Ocean Core of Lu Changsheng, the Yin Yang fish that had formed from the Yin Yang Energies appeared and swallowed this trace of primordial life force.


    Once the Yin Yang fish had almost digested this trace, it entered the body of Lu Miaoge, nurturing her Dao Foundation.


    Further evolution of the Perfect Foundation Base was even more difficult than Lu Changsheng had imagined.


    Or rather, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s transition of foundation gave Lu Changsheng a misconception,


    making him think that the transformation of the Dao Foundation was easy.


    Years had passed, and Lu Miaoge¡¯s Superior Dao Foundation had grown significantly condense and robust under the nourishing of the Yin Yang Energies and primordial life force, yet it still showed no signs of transition.


    Of course, there was a reason for this.


    Previously, he had mostly used the Yin Yang Energies for healing Ling Zixiao and mending her Dao Foundation.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s voice, gentle as a descending fairy, flushed with the warmth of mortal desires.


    ¡°What is it, Sister Miaoge?¡±


    Lu Changsheng caressed his wife¡¯s skin, as soft as Mutton Fat Jade, and softly inquired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have another child¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s lips parted softly, her voice tender.


    ¡°A child¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng arched an eyebrow upon hearing this.


    Having children was something he readily agreed to if his wife wished.


    Yet, thinking of their daughter Lu Qingzhu who had grown so much, was still outside and somewhat tender and sensitive, he softly replied, ¡°Of course we can.¡±

 Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Chapter 310: Dragon and Phoenix Twins, Third Rank Music Mastery!_2

    Chapter 847: Chapter 310: Dragon and Phoenix Twins, Third Rank Music Mastery!_2


    ¡°But there¡¯s no rush for this matter, wait until you break through to Foundation Establishment Mid-Stage, by then Little Zhu will also be almost home, and you can tell this elder sister,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this.


    On one hand, he was considering his daughter¡¯s feelings.


    On the other hand, he wanted to see if the system could draw any heavenly and earthly treasures or secret techniques related to nurturing the fetus.


    After all, he held considerable affection for Lu Miaoge through their many years together and had a touch of favoritism.


    He hoped she would give birth to a child with exceptional talent.


    Such an event would be good for both himself and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Mmm, okay~¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied with a gentle and warm smile upon hearing his words.


    She had previously considered the matter regarding her daughter.


    Having reached such an age, and staying outside for so long, coming back to a new brother or sister might be somewhat unsettling.


    Moreover, the higher the cultivation level she and Lu Changsheng achieved, the better the innate talent of the children they would have.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°What, twins!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was checking Ling Zixiao¡¯s health and a look of delighted surprise appeared on his face.


    Over the years, the family had given birth to two sets of twins.


    But he had never imagined that Ling Zixiao would actually be pregnant with twins.


    This development was pleasantly surprising for him.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Ling Zixiao responded softly, her beautiful and elegant face blushing slightly and filled with sweet joy.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t in vain, the efforts of your husband these past days!¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a look of joyful pride.


    He felt it was all worth it to spend so much time with Ling Zixiao.


    But in the next moment, he realized a problem.


    Wouldn¡¯t having twins mean that the efficacy of the Spirit Pill he had given Ling Zixiao would be divided between the two fetuses, causing its effects to weaken?


    Would it still guarantee that both offspring would possess a Spiritual Root?


    Ling Zixiao gave Lu Changsheng a sideward glance, finding him somewhat lacking in seriousness, and spoke softly, ¡°It should be dragon and phoenix twins, a boy and a girl.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the boy can be the elder brother, and the girl the younger sister.¡±


    She had initially planned to have both a son and a daughter, and now it was accomplished all at once.


    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll do it your way, Zixiao, and the names we picked out before can all be put to use,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said cheerfully.


    He didn¡¯t continue to ponder the effects of the elixir but simply told Ling Zixiao to take extra care of her health.


    Afterwards, he went to check on the status of his other wives and children and to see how Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaohuan were progressing with their Heavenly Longevity Technique cultivation.


    With Lu Miaoyun¡¯s guidance, both started without issues at the beginning.


    However, based on their feedback, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s Auspicious Tree was easier to refine, so her efficiency was comparatively faster.


    ¡­


    Luoyun Mountain Range.


    Atop a mountain peak, with pavilions and terraces, stood a supremely noble and stunningly beautiful person in a colorful palace dress.


    She stood with hands behind her back, gazing into the distance. Her dress and hair fluttered in the breeze, emanating a majestic presence.


    ¡°Master, a letter from the Sect!¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Xi Yue, clad in a moon-white dress and with an aloof and cold demeanor, arrived at the peak and presented a Jade Slip to Yun Wanshang with respectful words.


    ¡°What letter?¡±


    Yun Wanshang asked, turning back, her dignified and frosty beauty softening slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret message from the Sect, only to be personally opened by you, Master,¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue said.


    ¡°Oh, may I see?¡±


    Yun Wanshang said, lifting her hand to beckon.


    The Jade Slip in Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s hand immediately turned into a ray of rainbow light and fell into the lightly lifted hands of Yun Wanshang.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent!¡±


    Seeing the information inside the Jade Slip, Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful face revealed a surprised joy.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue, seeing her master in such a state, expressed some surprise and curiosity.


    Her master, as the Enforcement Hall Master, always bore a dignified air while on missions outside, and yet now she showed such joy.


    ¡°Your elder sister has successfully achieved Core Formation!


    ¡°The Sect will soon be hosting a Core Formation Grand Ceremony for your sister. I must stay here to oversee matters and cannot return.¡±


    Yun Wanshang informed, ¡°Xi Yue, return to the Sect immediately, convey congratulations to your sister on my behalf, explain the situation, and help her with some affairs.¡±


    ¡°What, elder sister has achieved Core Formation!?¡±


    When Xiao Xi Yue heard this, her cold and proud features revealed an excited beauty.


    After all, this was Core Formation!


    A realm countless cultivators dream of reaching!


    Once Core Formation was achieved, one would step into the ranks of high-rank cultivators, masters of their own fate!


    Even within the Qingyun Sect, a Nascent Soul Immortal would belong to the higher echelons with significant influence!


    Considering that when she first entered the Sect, her sister Chu Qingyi was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, often out on missions, and now she had achieved Core Formation.


    Her thoughts briefly wandered before she returned to her own future and the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    She responded without dwelling further and gave a respectful bow.


    ¡°Master, do you know the quality of elder sister¡¯s Core Formation?¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue asked curiously.


    She was aware of her sister¡¯s extraordinary talent and the great expectations her master had for her, aiming for a Superior Gold Core.


    ¡°Your sister is still in closed-door cultivation to consolidate her Cultivation Level, so the letter did not reveal details, only mentioning that when your sister achieved Core Formation, spiraling clouds of Spiritual Energy reached ten miles, which anticipates a high possibility of a Superior Gold Core,¡±


    Yun Wanshang said.


    While speaking, she gracefully raised her hand, and a Jade Slip appeared, tossing it to Xiao Xi Yue, ¡°After returning, hand this Jade Slip over to your sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue accepted the Jade Slip and nodded.


    She then bid farewell to her master and left the Luoyun Mountain Range to return to the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡­


    Bihu Lake Mountain.


    Lu Family Mansion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Che che che, a Core Formation Grand Ceremony, inviting cultivators from all over Jiang Country,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, holding the invitation in hand, making a clicking sound with his tongue.


    This invitation came from the Qingyun Sect.


    Half a year ago, Qingyun Sect¡¯s Fairy Chu Qingyi broke through to Core Formation.


    Under such circumstances, the Qingyun Sect would naturally hold a grand ceremony for Core Formation!

 Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Chapter 310: Dragon and Phoenix Twins, 3rd Stage Music Mastery!_3

    Chapter 848: Chapter 310: Dragon and Phoenix Twins, 3rd Stage Music Mastery!_3


    After all, such a grand ceremony could elevate Qingyun Sect¡¯s reputation and prestige to a whole new level.


    Thus, all the Foundation Establishment families and powers under Qingyun¡¯s rule had received an invitation and could attend the ceremony.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, ask Qingzhu Mountain and Hundred Birds Lake later about what gifts they plan to send, and our family will prepare accordingly,¡± Lu Changsheng said to his son, Lu Yun.


    Attending such a ceremony naturally required a generous gift.


    He had no intention of being unorthodox or giving an exceptionally rare item.


    Just something somewhat superior to what Qingzhu Mountain and Hundred Birds Lake would offer would suffice.


    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Lu Yun responded, nodding to his father¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, although you are the Family Head and busy with many matters daily, do not neglect your cultivation too much,¡± Lu Changsheng said softly after glancing at his son.


    His son possessed a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, but his current cultivation level was only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, which indeed lagged behind.


    However, he also knew that, on one hand, Lu Yun devoted his time to the family affairs.


    On the other hand, this son had one wife, five concubines, and eight children.


    ¡°Your child understands,¡± Lu Yun responded respectfully upon hearing this.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder and did not say much else.


    Cultivation was not something that could be forced.


    Lu Yun probably understood that even with effort, his talent meant there was no hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment without focusing on other areas.


    Later, Lu Changsheng went to inspect the Puppet Factory and visit his son, Lu Xianzhi.


    Currently, of the Lu Family¡¯s three major factories¨Cthe Puppet Factory, the Wine Brewing Factory, and the Talisman-Making Factory¨Conly the Puppet Factory was thriving and showed great promise.


    The Wine Brewing aspect was profitable but only minimally so; its future prospects were limited.


    Or to put it another way, even though Lu Changsheng possessed Second Rank Wine Brewing skills, he couldn¡¯t make a hit product or break into the market without investing significant time testing it.


    As for the Talisman-Making Factory, its earnings were even less.


    It was fair to say that his family also counted as a Talisman Path family, with everyone possessing some skill in talisman making.


    Through years of his guidance, his son Lu Xianzhi had reached the level of a High Grade Puppet Master.


    This talent was quite ordinary.


    Compared to some recruited puppet apprentices¨Ceven other children¨Cit was nothing special.


    But fortunately, he was diligent in his work and competent in all aspects.


    With him managing the Golden Armor Spirit Bean, the core Fusion Formation, and the Inscription Skill, Lu Changsheng felt very reassured.


    ¡°Father, the factory is now capable of producing ¡®Battle Beast Puppet Number Four,¡¯ but the process is not yet stable, and given the raw material costs, it¡¯s challenging to turn a profit if we scale up, so we can only use it to break into the market and gain a reputation,¡±


    ¡°The child plans to test the waters at the auction, then gradually release it into the market,¡± Lu Xianzhi reported on the factory situation to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hmm, alright, you can decide on these things yourself,¡± Lu Changsheng said, nodding.


    Though he understood puppetry and had a general grasp of the business, he never interfered.


    He generally left it to his children.


    After inspecting the Puppet Factory, he went to see his beloved daughter, Lu Wangshu, to teach her cultivation and talisman-making, and then he joined her in fishing.


    After many years of fishing, Mr. Lu, despite his poor luck, had also become skilled at it.


    Although it might seem he favored his daughter, after spending time with her, he would also pay attention to all his children.


    Of course, for talents like Lu Qingxuan, Lu Xingyang, Lu Xingchen, and Lu Qingyan, he focused a bit more.


    After all, if the family were truly to rise to prominence, it needed a core group of strong leaders.


    And these talented sons were easier to develop.


    As for his son Lu Quanzhen, he spent most of his time in the Red Maple Marketplace.


    Regarding this son, he, as a father, frankly lacked a sense of achievement.


    However, his daughter Lu Caizhen and Hong Yi¡¯s son, Hong Xuanji, were set to marry.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t care much about this.


    After all, on the secular side, not only did his son Lu Wuyu marry Li Feiyu¡¯s daughter Li Xue¡¯er, but the two families had also intermarried.


    Hong Xuanji was commendable in his conduct and dealings.


    The only issue was Lu Changsheng felt this nephew wasn¡¯t entirely sincere towards his daughter.


    It seemed likely he partly intended to marry into the family to climb up socially.


    But since his daughter was willing and the young man treated her well, he had little to comment on.


    ¡­


    [Congratulations, host, seventy of your progeny have broken through to Martial Dao Innate, gaining a Bloodline Effect: Probability of Progeny Increase by 5%, and a chance for a draw!]


    That day, while Lu Changsheng was crafting a talisman, a system notification echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Martial Path is doing well, well-organized,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile upon hearing the notification.


    ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ll draw this time?¡±


    He opened the drawing system and immediately said, ¡°System, draw!¡±


    Instantly, a golden light began spinning on a light red wheel.


    After a moment, the golden light stopped on Skills.


    [Ding, congratulations, host, you have acquired a Third Rank Music Mastery!]


    [The reward has been placed in the System Space, and the host can check it at any time]


    A symbol of Music Mastery appeared as a light orb from the big wheel, accompanied by the system voice.


    ¡°Third Rank? Music Mastery?¡± Lu Changsheng looked at the reward, momentarily stunned, then speechless.


    The good news was admitting that among the skills, one could draw a Third Rank skill.


    The bad news was, it was Music Mastery!


    Regarding it, Lu Changsheng was unsure what to say.


    After all, if he got something more useful, not to mention Formation or Artifact Refining.


    Even Spirit Plant, Medicine, Beast Taming, Gu insects, or Swordsmanship would be many times better than Music Mastery.


    If it were Second Rank Music Mastery, Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t feel so dismayed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, this wasn¡¯t his first time drawing a useless skill.


    ¡°Sigh, Music Mastery then. While not very useful, if I were to think about it, it might be of some use.¡±


    ¡°Maybe even with a good command of music, I could capture the heart of some art-loving female cultivator,¡± Lu Changsheng sighed, comforting himself.


    Presently, with a slight movement of his will, he looked at the Music Mastery skill in the System Space.


    [Third Rank Music Mastery: Upon use, immediately obtain the full Third Rank Music Mastery along with basic scores.]

 Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Chapter 313: Core Formation Grand Ceremony, Twins Born!

    Chapter 856: Chapter 313: Core Formation Grand Ceremony, Twins Born!


    Qingyun Sect.


    Due to the Core Formation ceremony, the Qingyun Sect had been bustling with excitement recently, like a market in session.


    Countless cultivators rushed to Qingyun Sect to offer congratulations.


    Even many loose cultivators came near the Qingyun mountain range; at the foot of the mountain, they hoped to encounter some esteemed person who would take notice of them and thus grant them an opportunity.


    After Lu Changsheng, Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, and others arrived at Qingyun Sect, they presented their gifts and were arranged to reside in the guest quarters, waiting for the ceremony to begin and to observe it.


    Cultivators like them, at the Foundation Establishment stage, were naturally given a unified reception by the Qingyun Sect disciples.


    Only the Heavenly Sword Sect, Luoxia Sect, Spirit Taming Sect, Huan Yin Sect, and Azure Phoenix Immortal City¨Csuch influential forces at the Nascent Soul Level¨Cwould have a steward from Qingyun Sect to receive and make arrangements.


    However, this ceremony still allowed Lu Changsheng to meet many family forces here.


    Among them, many family ancestors and stewards invited Lu Changsheng to visit their homes whenever he was free, as the younger generations admired him.


    After all, in the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family was not really significant, and many people hadn¡¯t even heard of them.


    But in the Qingyun Region, among the Foundation Establishment family forces, the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family still had a certain reputation and importance.


    And those who recognized his name knew that this Lu Ancestor was fond of beauties and loved having children.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    Because of this, people were willing to make his acquaintance through such means, looking to connect with a promising Second Rank Talisman Master and Alchemist.


    ¡°What, Azure Phoenix Immortal venturing into the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and returning severely injured?¡±


    In a elegantly serene courtyard, Lu Changsheng was having tea and chatting with several Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    One of the elders shared a piece of news, provoking surprise among the listeners.


    After all, this was about the Azure Phoenix Immortal, the master of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, Jiang Kingdom¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator!


    Years ago, it had even been said that he singlehandedly fought against three Great Demons and ultimately slew one of them¨Ca remarkable feat.


    ¡°This matter is just a rumor, but the fact that Qingluan Peak has sent people to prohibit such rumors only adds to the credibility of these rumors.¡±


    This elder unconsciously lowered his voice.


    ¡°I had heard rumors long ago that Azure Phoenix Immortal was severely injured and had gone into closed-door cultivation, so this news might not necessarily be true.¡±


    ¡°To see if this news is true or not, one only needs to watch the situation in Azure Phoenix Immortal City. If the public order there worsens, it would prove the rumor true.¡±


    ¡°I recently visited Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and currently there is no evident change.¡±


    ¡°If Azure Phoenix Immortal was really severely injured, there might be significant turmoil in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    The others nearby expressed their thoughts, their words quite sentimental.


    However, most people didn¡¯t pay much attention to this news.


    After all, Qingyun Region was far from Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and only a very few family businesses reached there.


    So even if the leadership in Azure Phoenix Immortal City changed, it wouldn¡¯t greatly impact the family forces present here.


    After chatting for a while, as it was getting late, everyone dispersed.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng sensed a dense surge of mana spontaneously flowing into his Qi Ocean Core, transforming into droplets of liquid mana.


    ¡°Is it Qingshan¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately guessed that it was his son, Lu Qingshan, who had made a breakthrough to the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement.


    After all, aside from his son Lu Quanzhen, who had overtaken others on the strength of his uncle Qu Changge¡¯s help, his son Lu Qingshan was currently far ahead.


    [Name: Lu Qingshan]


    [Life Span: 23/118]


    [Talent: Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium-Grade Spirit Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: Ninth Level Energy Refinement]


    [Talent: Sword Dao Compatibility (84%)]


    ¡°Twenty-three years old and already at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement; probably in another three to five years, he¡¯ll break through to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile, making a sound of approval.


    This kind of cultivation talent in his son, even if placed within the Immortal Sects, belonged to the top echelons.


    ¡°Also, his Sword Dao talent has risen to 84%.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the talent display, pride glowing in his eyes.


    Originally, his son¡¯s Sword Dao talent was decent but just passable, barely considered genius.


    But now, this level of Sword Dao talent was undeniably genius!


    And it had been only just over two years.


    As time passed, his son¡¯s Sword Dao talent would continue to improve, making him an unmatched genius in the path of the Sword Dao!


    ¡°Now that the child has broken through to the late stage of Energy Refinement, the enhancement to my cultivation level is also considerably more noticeable.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how much improvement it could bring me if Quanzhen or Qingshan breaks through to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the liquid mana within his Qi Ocean Core.


    When his children had just begun cultivation, it was like only a few streams of air entering into Elixir Lake, unable to even form mana.


    But now that the child had advanced to the late stage of Energy Refinement, they could finally form a few drops of liquid mana.


    He greatly anticipated his children¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.


    After all, living a leisurely and relaxed life in cultivation was impossible through his own harsh cultivation.


    But if he wanted rapid improvement in his cultivation level, he could only rely on his children striving hard.


    ¡­


    Nine days later.


    Qingyun Sect.


    A huge plaza built from white jade.


    This place was filled with cultivators and Qingyun Sect Foundation Establishment disciples who had come to offer congratulations.


    Only Foundation Establishment cultivators were entitled to a seat.


    Even Qingyun Sect disciples, if they had not broken through to Foundation Establishment, could only watch from afar and could not participate.


    The sound of a bell ringing.


    At that moment, bell chimes echoed.


    In the plaza¡¯s ethereal space, above several Green Jade Platforms, figures clad in Qingyun robes appeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were both male and female, ranging from young to old, from every age group.


    But each one emitted an unfathomable, deep and towering aura.


    ¡°The Core Formation ceremony officially begins!¡±


    In the center of the platform, a cultivator in a Qingyun robe, with an imposing face, spoke out loud.


    Immediately, strains of celestial music played, and a Rainbow Bridge emerged in the air, looking like a rainbow¨Ccolorful, splendid, and utterly magnificent.

 Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Chapter 313: Core Formation Grand Ceremony, Twins Born! _2

    Chapter 857: Chapter 313: Core Formation Grand Ceremony, Twins Born! _2


    Following that, a stunningly beautiful figure slowly appeared on the Rainbow Bridge.


    She seemed to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old with arched sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes like paintings, a proudly upturned nose, and an expression of cold detachment.


    Her ink-black long hair, tied simply in a high ponytail, seemed somewhat inappropriate for such a grand occasion.


    Tall and slender, with sharp, powerful shoulders, she was dressed in a modest yet luxurious blue-cloud-patterned Daoist robe.


    On her snowy back, she carried a deep blue magical sword exuding faint chills, making her whole aura icy and aloof.


    In that instant, everyone¡¯s gaze in the venue turned toward this woman.


    Each gaze showed a mix of surprise, astonishment, admiration, respect, reverence, affection, and more!


    Everyone knew that this woman was the newly promoted Nascent Soul Immortal of Qingyun Sect, True Person Qingyi!


    Yet, apart from the disciples of Qingyun Sect, ninety percent of Cultivators who came to congratulate her had never seen Chu Qingyi.


    Seeing her today, they were immediately struck with awe!


    It was unexpected that Fairy Qingyi, so young, had not only achieved Core Formation but also possessed such an exceptional celestial grace!


    ¡°I bow to True Person Qingyi! Congratulations on your ascension to Core Formation!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    ¡°I bow to True Person Qingyi! Congratulations on your ascension to Core Formation!¡±


    ¡°I bow to True Person Qingyi! Congratulations on your ascension to Core Formation!¡±


    The crowd around dared not look too much and quickly bowed their heads and bent their bodies to give their congratulations, loudly.


    Lu Changsheng also bent down to salute.


    But subconsciously, he smelled his palm, remembering his first encounter with her.


    In response to everyone¡¯s congratulations, Chu Qingyi did not reciprocate but accepted them calmly.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, she was indeed nobler than those at the Foundation Establishment!


    The difference between them was essential to life!


    This difference was even greater than the gap between Energy Refining and Foundation Establishment!


    An Energy Refining Cultivator who breaks through to Foundation Establishment could establish a Family and become a patriarch.


    But if one breaks through to Core Formation, it would be a leap in life, enjoying a lifespan of five hundred years, establishing sects, watching the world¡¯s changes, from thriving seas to desolate fields.


    If one establishes a Family, they become a Great Clan!


    Soon after, Chu Qingyi walked from the Rainbow Bridge into the grand hall at the end of the square.


    Cultivators on the Dao Platform also entered the hall.


    Those who could enter the hall were either true inheritors of Qingyun Sect, at least at False Core, Core Formation True Immortal, or were otherwise of extraordinary status.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, this is truly a grand ceremony.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt quite emotional as he viewed the scene unfolding before him.


    He remembered the Talisman Master Ceremony held by the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain for him those years ago.


    Comparing the two, his ceremony was hardly fit to be called grand; calling it a small celebration would have been generous.


    ¡°When I break through to Nascent Soul someday, I can hold a grand ceremony, releasing the Nine Netherhound, the Heavenly Demon Phoenix just for show, and even bring in some Dao Soldiers for a parade.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought wistfully.


    It is said that wealth and honor do not return to one¡¯s hometown like walking in brocade at night.


    If I reach the pinnacle of the Cultivation World without concerns, then I can really show off.


    But Foundation Establishment, Core Formation and such, ensure everything is safe.


    ¡°However, Qingyun Sect is quite generous; the food, Spirit Fruits, Spiritual Wine, and Spirit Meals these days are quite rare.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the food and drinks on the table and picked up the chopsticks.


    At this point, many people started drinking and chatting, discussing True Person Qingyi.


    ¡°I heard True Person Qingyi is not yet a hundred years old, simply astonishing.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I heard that True Person Qingyi condensed a Superior Gold Core!¡±


    ¡°Sss, Superior Gold Core, doesn¡¯t that mean she has the potential for Nascent Soul?¡±


    ¡°Alas, I¡¯m already a hundred years old but still stuck in the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of Dao Companion True Person Qingyi wants to find in the future.¡±


    ¡°You should stop dreaming about such out-of-reach aspirations.¡±


    ¡°Being able to break through to Core Formation at such a young age means she¡¯s wholly dedicated to cultivation. I heard True Person Qingyi¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal, was the same, breaking through to Core Formation before a hundred and now has an illustrious reputation.¡±


    ¡°Both the master and disciple achieving Core Formation is indeed a good story!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Caiyun True Immortal has another disciple who, although still young, is also extraordinarily talented and has the potential for Core Formation!¡±


    Many voiced their wistful admiration and envy.


    After all, for ninety percent of the people present, Core Formation was something they could only aspire to.


    ¡­


    The ceremony concluded after three days, and the guests dispersed.


    ¡°I have a few friends in Qingyun Sect, just the right time to visit them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not go back with Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, and others.


    He planned to meet Xiao Xi Yue and Zhao Qingqing.


    During these days, the guests were not allowed to wander freely, so he hadn¡¯t visited the two ladies.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lu Daoist, we will head back.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang, along with a few other elders, showed envy in their words.


    They had heard that Lu Changsheng was acquainted with Fairy Xi Yue of Qingyun Sect.


    And that he had formed a Dao Companion with a Foundation Establishment disciple from Qingyun Sect.


    Such relationships made them exceedingly envious.


    ¡°Uncle, fellow Daoists, take care, and feel free to visit Bihu Lake Mountain when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was very polite.


    He always followed the principle of not offending others unless they offended him first. As long as the other party was respectful, he favored peaceful relations.


    After all, he had a family to consider, so maintaining these social relationships was necessary.


    He couldn¡¯t act like a Loose Cultivator, overly solitary.


    He took out a Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman and sent a message to Xiao Xi Yue.


    Before long, clad in a moon-white dress, with an elegant and noble demeanor, Xiao Xi Yue arrived.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue¡¯s eyes revealed tenderness and warmth.


    Since they were still in Qingyun Sect, they didn¡¯t immediately express their longing upon seeing each other.


    Additionally, Xiao Xi Yue mentioned she had matters to attend to and would soon accompany her senior sister, Chu Qingyi, to the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    ¡°Going to the Luoyun Mountain Range?¡±

 Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Chapter 313: Core Formation Grand Ceremony, Twins Born!_3

    Chapter 858: Chapter 313: Core Formation Grand Ceremony, Twins Born!_3


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Xiyue to rush to the Luoyun Mountain Range again, and so urgently at that.


    ¡°Yes, not long ago, my master fought a mighty battle with a real person of the Luoxia Sect, resulting in the revelation of a secret realm beneath the vein.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue did not hide this and spoke directly.


    ¡°A secret realm appeared beneath the vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this and was surprised.


    He had been very astonished when he first heard this news.


    What kind of vein requires a Nascent Soul Immortal to personally oversee?


    Not only to oversee, but now two Nascent Soul Immortals had fought, revealing a secret realm.


    According to some patterns in the Cultivation World, the formation of this vein was very likely to be influenced by this secret realm.


    This meant that this secret realm was no simple matter!


    ¡°Xi Yue, you must be careful on this trip. Here is a Substitute Talisman I¡¯ve crafted¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Lu Changsheng immediately took out a ¡®Substitute Talisman¡¯ that he had cultured from his Storage Bag.


    He had previously given Xiao Xiyue ordinary Third Rank Lower Grade Talismans, but not these crafted Substitute Talismans.


    ¡°Yes, Changsheng, I understand.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue felt warmth in her heart as she took the talisman from Lu Changsheng.


    After a brief conversation, she bid farewell to Lu Changsheng, asking him to take good care of their daughter Wangshu, and said she would come to Bi Lake Mountain after she was done with her affairs.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    After watching Xiao Xiyue leave, Lu Changsheng waited for a moment, letting the guilt in his heart slightly subside before he took out Zhao Qingqing¡¯s Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman.


    He had stayed in Zhao Qingqing¡¯s Hundred Herbs Garden for three days before leaving the Qingyun Sect and returning to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain, Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°My husband.¡±


    Xu Ruyin had already emerged from closed-door cultivation, successfully breaking through to Foundation Establishment.


    After her breakthrough, she underwent no small change.


    Her clear eyes turned a fiery red, as intense as fire, like a burning red moon.


    Those crimson pupils, matched with her fire-red hair and naturally red lips, made her appear even more unapproachable, like a sacred and noble phoenix.


    However, upon getting closer, one couldn¡¯t help but want to extinguish this flame!


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the stunningly beautiful face in front of him, gazing into her eyes that shined like rubies.


    He knew that cultivating such a high-level Cultivation Technique would inevitably result in significant changes after a breakthrough.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Ruyin¡¯s transformation to be so pronounced.


    Not only did her hair turn fire-red, but now her eyes had transformed into crimson pupils.


    Continuing this cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t grow animal ears and tails, right?


    He took Xu Ruyin into Changsheng Hall, to thoroughly inspect the changes after her Foundation Establishment breakthrough.


    To see if other places were also as fiery!


    Afterwards!


    Afterwards!


    Afterwards!


    ¡°This is a Divine-forbidding Talisman; once planted, you can return home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out a well-cultured talisman and handed it to Xu Ruyin.


    Although she had sworn an oath through her Heart Demon, promising not to reveal the situation of Bi Lake Mountain and Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, he had to be completely certain.


    Once the Divine-forbidding Talisman was planted, if she disclosed information about Bi Lake Mountain to outsiders, it would explode, obliterating her soul.


    ¡°Thank you, my husband.¡±


    Xu Ruyin bit her lip gently, speaking softly.


    Knowing she still didn¡¯t have Lu Changsheng¡¯s full trust.


    She obediently dropped her Essence Blood on the Divine-forbidding Talisman and actively planted it within herself.


    In an instant, the Spirit Talisman burned away, transforming into a speck of light, entering her forehead¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, making her feel a pulsating power.


    ¡°This is a Third Rank Spirit Talisman!?¡±


    Xu Ruyin was astonished in her heart, knowing this was definitely not a Second Rank Spirit Talisman.


    However, after witnessing the variety of techniques from Lu Changsheng, she wasn¡¯t surprised by the Third Rank Talisman.


    She simply regarded Lu Changsheng with even more reverence and fear, realizing that he could readily produce such Third Rank Talismans.


    Immediately after, Xu Ruyin went to see her son, Lu Chensha, and left Bi Lake Mountain for the Yu Shui Xu Family the next day.


    As for the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, naturally, she couldn¡¯t take it with her; it remained with Lu Changsheng.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was at ease with letting Xu Ruyin go.


    But if he let both Xu Ruyin and Hong Lian go, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    Not to mention, his Divine-forbidding Talisman might be effective on Xu Ruyin but not necessarily on Hong Lian.


    Moreover, keeping the Ancient Beast Taming Charm in his possession was also a shackle for Xu Ruyin.


    ¡­


    Half a year later.


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Family Mansion.


    Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaoyun waited outside the delivery room.


    After many years, Lu Changsheng once again felt a mix of anticipation and a little nervousness.


    Ling Zixiao had been pregnant for thirteen months, and the twins in her womb were finally about to be born.


    He was both hopeful and anxious for these two children.


    Eager for their arrival and their Spiritual Root Talent.


    After all, a thirteen-month pregnancy indicated that these children would definitely have exceptional talents!


    Like when Xiao Xiyue was pregnant with Lu Wangshu, it only took eleven months.


    But faced with this situation, he also feared a little.


    What if his daughter inherited Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique?


    After all, the issues with the Dragon Roar Physique were truly difficult to resolve, even now, he hadn¡¯t managed to completely eradicate Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique!


    Time passed, unmeasured.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Waaah¨C¡±


    The crisp, resounding cries of two babies rang out.


    At the same time, at that moment, a powerful and mysterious sensation surged through his body.


    And then, a system prompt sounded.

 Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Chapter 314: Twin Spiritual Bodies, False Core Combat Power!

    Chapter 859: Chapter 314: Twin Spiritual Bodies, False Core Combat Power!


    ¡°`


    [Congratulations to the host for giving birth to four Spiritual Body offspring, you get one lottery chance!]


    [Congratulations to the host for giving birth to five Spiritual Body offspring, you get one lottery chance!]


    ¡°Both these children have a Spiritual Body!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled by the system prompt.


    Immediately, under the surge of a profound and mysterious thrill, he was enveloped by an indescribable sensation.


    Spiritual Root!


    His Spiritual Root had advanced!


    It had ascended from Second-Grade to First-Grade!


    ¡°Are¡­ are these two children¡¯s Spiritual Roots First-Grade, or¡­ Earth Spirit Root?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart was like a tempestuous sea, with waves rising high.


    He knew the twins¡¯ talents were likely to be extraordinary.


    wuxiaworld.site


    But he hadn¡¯t expected such an immense surprise!


    Not only did they both possess a Spiritual Body, but the enhancements to their Spiritual Roots had directly promoted his own from Second to First-Grade!


    Lu Changsheng quietly savored this profound experience.


    From the enhancements he received from his offspring¡¯s Spiritual Bodies, he vaguely felt something familiar!


    Dragon Roar Origin!


    It was the very same Dragon Roar Origin he once sensed and devoured from Ling Zixiao¡¯s body!


    Yet this Origin Source was still quite weak, and there seemed to be some indescribable changes.


    Lu Changsheng immediately realized that one of these two children carried the inheritance of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was eager to find out whether it was his son or daughter who had inherited the Dragon Roar Physique.


    However, just then, another system notification sounded.


    [Detection: The host¡¯s current Spiritual Body is With Flaw, and attributes overlap. Perform fusion?]


    ¡°Spiritual Body With Flaw? Overlapping attributes? Fusion?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback.


    What did this mean?


    In the next instant, a flow of information entered his mind, clarifying the matter.


    The twins born of Ling Zi Xiao both had the Dragon Roar Physique.


    However, their Dragon Roar Physiques were With Flaw and neither was complete.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was at a loss for words upon hearing this.


    The conditions of his two children today had indeed taken him, an experienced father, through an emotional rollercoaster.


    Yet, he had heard of such cases before.


    There were rumors that some Cultivators, although possessing superior Spiritual Roots and Spiritual Bodies, faced slow progression in cultivation due to either innate deficiencies or a constitution weak and ill, leading to a Spiritual Body With Flaw, with only partial traits existing.


    But such was certainly not the case for his own children!


    During Ling Zixiao¡¯s pregnancy, not only did she have enough nutritious supplements, but she also took Third Order Spirit Pills, specifically the Spirit Fusion Pill!


    Moreover, Lu Miaoge would often use Taiyi True Water to regulate Ling Zixiao¡¯s body and nurture the fetuses.


    It could be said that the two children had been winning from the start, even in the mother¡¯s womb!


    Additionally, according to the system¡¯s judgment, both children¡¯s Spiritual Bodies were clearly well-formed!


    ¡°Is it because they are twins¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart, suspecting it might be due to them being twins.


    ¡°However, even with a With Flaw Dragon Roar Physique, it¡¯s probably not weaker than the typical Spiritual Body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was always contented with what he had and was quite satisfied with this situation.


    It was only the issue of his daughter inheriting the Dragon Roar Physique that gave him a slight headache.


    He had worried about this prospect before, yet it had come to pass regardless.


    ¡°The Dragon Roar Physique will only truly reveal itself upon reaching Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°When my child faces issues with the Dragon Roar Physique, there will be at least twenty or thirty years¡­ by then, solutions may not be out of reach!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s frown eased slightly.


    Since the situation had already arisen, he was confident that he could resolve his daughter¡¯s condition in the future.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge called out to Lu Changsheng who was by her side.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly returned to his senses and walked into the delivery room with Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaoyun.


    Inside the room, the two midwives were full of joy, bowing and saying, ¡°Congratulations, my lord, you have a young master and a young miss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and handed over the red packets he had prepared in advance.


    ¡°Thank you, my lord, thank you!¡±


    Both exclaimed with grateful faces.


    Giving birth for Cultivators was generally very smooth and without danger.


    Especially for a Foundation Establishment Cultivator like Ling Zixiao.


    Their main purpose was to prevent accidents and to serve the couple.


    ¡°Lord.¡±


    Ling Zixiao was cradling the pair of children, sitting weakly on the bed.


    Perhaps it was because she bore twins, or that both had exceptional talents that placed a large toll on the mother, leaving Ling Zixiao¡¯s complexion pale and frail.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, you have worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly sat down on the bed and spoke softly.


    Then, he looked at his son and daughter in her arms.


    Although the twins had extraordinary talents and both possessed the Dragon Roar Physique, they did not present any spectacular congenital anomalies.


    They just seemed much cuter than the average babies, their skin rosy, translucent, and glowing, like two porcelain dolls.


    ¡°They are so cute.¡±


    Lu Miaoge also approached and said tenderly, looking at the two children.


    Subsequently, she circulated her mana, using the Taiyi True Water to regulate Ling Zixiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°My lord, this one is the brother, and this one is the sister.¡±


    Ling Zixiao handed one child to Lu Changsheng.


    She had discussed with Lu Changsheng before that no matter who was born first, the boy would be the elder brother and the girl, the younger sister.


    On this matter, Lu Changsheng naturally deferred to her.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked over his son.


    He keenly noticed that deep in his son¡¯s pupils, there seemed to be a faint, almost imperceptible golden sheen.


    ¡°Is it because of the Dragon Roar Physique¡­?¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew that even though the Dragon Roar Physique was a latent Spiritual Body, it would gradually awaken with growth and cultivation.


    He then took his daughter in his arms for examination.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His daughter¡¯s eyes were clear and pure, without the unusualness seen in his son.


    Although both children had With Flaw Dragon Roar Physiques, it wasn¡¯t to say that their Dragon Roar Physiques were identical.


    Hence, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t certain whether it was a gender issue or a matter of the Dragon Roar Physique itself.


    ¡°Lu Lingxiao, Lu Linghe.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Chapter 314: Double Spiritual Body, False Core Combat Power!_2

    Chapter 860: Chapter 314: Double Spiritual Body, False Core Combat Power!_2


    Lu Changsheng looked at the two infants who were curiously staring at him without crying or making noise, gently pinched their little faces, and checked their attribute panels through the system.


    [Name: Lu Lingxiao]


    [Life Span: 1/90]


    [Talent: First-Grade Spiritual Root, Dragon Roar Physique (Deficient)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Array Formation Compatibility (35%)]


    ¡­


    [Name: Lu Linghe]


    [Life Span: 1/90]


    [Talent: First-Grade Spiritual Root, Dragon Roar Physique (Deficient)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Body Refining Compatibility (59%)]


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°So they are both First-Grade Spiritual Roots¡­ No wonder,¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, looking at the talents of his children.


    He had thought there might be an Earth Spirit Root among them because of the Spiritual Root Enhancements.


    Unexpectedly, not only were their Spiritual Bodies the same, but their Spiritual Roots were the same as well.


    One can only say, it¡¯s truly befitting of twins!


    He then turned his attention to the talents of his children.


    His son¡¯s talent in array formations was decent, but not outstandingly high.


    However, for his daughter to have such a talent in body refinement from birth was rather astonishing.


    ¡°Could it be influenced by the Dragon Roar Physique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered inwardly.


    The Dragon Roar Physique indeed provided enhancements to body refinement.


    But logically, shouldn¡¯t this body refinement enhancement be present in his son, Lu Lingxiao?


    After all, the Dragon Roar Physique was only useful for males, and for daughters, it would instead become a burden.


    ¡°Could it be that the body refining part of the Dragon Roar Physique was inherited by Xiaohe, while the other aspects were inherited by Lingxiao?¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated in his mind, somewhat puzzled by the situation of his children¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.


    He could only await their growth, for the Spiritual Body to awaken and manifest with age.


    ¡°Wah~¡±


    Perhaps because he had been pinching her little face for a while, the younger sister cried out in displeasure.


    ¡°Wah wah wah~¡±


    Seeing this, the brother also started crying.


    ¡°Oh oh oh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng immediately came back to his senses, laughed heartily, and soothed the children.


    He did not know whether it was the connection of blood, or his own charismata and affinity, but he was quite successful at comforting infants.


    ¡­


    That day, Lu Changsheng announced he would be hosting a family banquet to celebrate the birth of the two children.


    It was not because the children had extraordinary talents,


    but because Ling Zixiao was his, Lu Changsheng¡¯s, Dao companion, the Mistress of Bihu Mountain!


    Now that they had given birth to offspring, it was fitting for the whole clan to celebrate, to show their importance!


    In response to this situation, Ling Zixiao was also very generous, directly declaring that she would give red envelopes and happiness money to all cultivators of Bihu Mountain.


    She had saved quite a bit in her earlier years.


    Now on Bihu Mountain, her stipend as an Array Master was the highest.


    And since she had not cultivated for many years due to the Dragon Roar Physique and consequently had not spent Spirit Stones, she was very wealthy.


    However, this was also because Ling Zixiao had long been stationed on Bihu Mountain and never left.


    If she had been willing to set up formations for others with her array skills, it would have been quite the rolling wealth.


    Late at night, Lu Changsheng finally had some free time and went to his own Cave Mansion.


    ¡°System, integrate,¡±


    he called to mind.


    He integrated the yet-to-be-enhanced Spiritual Bodies of his children.


    In an instant, he felt the Dragon Roar Origin within him begin to stir and slowly grow.


    A rich and intense yang energy surged through his body.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    However, at this moment, the Yin Yang Energies that spiraled within his Qi Ocean Core flew out, coursing through his limbs and bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled and slightly confused.


    Why did it seem that no matter what, his own Yin Yang Energies had to get involved?


    But in the next moment, he understood what was happening.


    Because the Dragon Roar Origin was among the Yin Yang Energies!


    The Dragon Roar Origin he had wrenched from Ling Zixiao¡¯s body had all merged into the Yin Yang Energies.


    Now, with the help of the system, as he integrated the Deficient Dragon Roar Physique of both of his children, the Yin Yang Energies were affected.


    Moreover, this Yin Yang Energies in his body were always Yin-dominant and Yang-deficient.


    It was only barely maintaining balance with the help of its Spirit-nurturing Energy.


    But now, possessing the Dragon Roar Physique, a top-tier Yang constitution, it began to affect his Origin Source, starting to remedy the imbalance within the Dao Foundation Origin Source.


    ¡°Is this the effect of a top-tier physique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed surprise and delight.


    Although the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body and Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body he previously obtained weren¡¯t bad, they had not provided any significant boost to his cultivation.


    But this Dragon Roar Physique was giving him clear benefits at that very moment.


    ¡°Roar roar roar¨C¡±


    As the two Deficient Spiritual Bodies merged, Lu Changsheng could clearly feel his body¡¯s qi and blood surging like an erupting volcano, billowing tumultuously, resembling a great solar furnace, as the Yin Yang Energies gradually came into balance!


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    The Yin Yang Energies, like a solid Yin Yang Fish, returned and gently swam around the side of the Five Elements Dao Foundation.


    In an instant, the Dao Platform, resembling a Five Elements jade disc, trembled lightly, with strands of lustrous light flowing around, mysterious and magnificent.


    ¡°Whoo whoo whoo¨C¡±


    At that moment, the Elixir Lake, like a deep seven-colored pool, began to stir, forming a vortex, siphoning the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Breakthrough!


    At this moment, his Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture began to operate on its own, desiring to break through.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was first shocked, then showed a face full of surprise.


    Immediately he sat cross-legged, taking out all the collected High Quality Spirit Stones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then he took out vial after vial.


    His current Mana, which had not reached the limit of seven hundred drops of liquid state, started to break through directly under the influence of the Dragon Roar Physique and the transformation of the Dao Foundation.


    This was similar to the situation when Lu Miaoge underwent Heavenly Foundation Establishment back in the day. He naturally wanted to seize the opportunity and break through the realm in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued calling out Mount Sumeru, letting it provide its Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven Spiritual Energy in full force to his Cave Mansion.

 Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Chapter 314: Double Spiritual Body, False Core Combat Power!_3

    Chapter 861: Chapter 314: Double Spiritual Body, False Core Combat Power!_3


    This is also one of the advantages of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Ordinary Spirit Vein Cave Mansions, once depleted of Spiritual Energy, can be very troublesome, only able to constantly siphon the surrounding Spiritual Energy.


    But Mount Sumeru can actively transport the Spiritual Energy within the Cave Heaven, and even help siphon the Spiritual Energy from Bi Lake Mountain!


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Mount Sumeru immediately responded, mobilizing the Spiritual Energy within the Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Splash¨C¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat quietly in meditation, consuming three Elixir Medicines and holding two Superior Grade Spirit Stones.


    Within the Qi Ocean Core of his Dantian, liquid Mana surged violently, forming whirlpools that devoured countless nature¡¯s spiritual energy and compressed and condensed it into liquid Mana.


    Drip!


    Drip!


    Drip!


    Droplets of iridescent seven-colored liquid Mana entered the Elixir Lake.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    It was hard to tell how much time had passed when the liquid Mana in the Elixir Lake reached its limit and roared thunderously.


    The Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base glowed radiantly at this moment, circulating Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, assaulting the Realm and continuously expanding the Qi Ocean Core.


    The Mana in the Elixir Lake revolved around the Dao Foundation during this process, continuously condensing and faintly forming a spherical shape.


    Once his Cultivation Level reached the Peak of Foundation Establishment, achieving Perfection, he would attempt to condense Mana into True Essence, ready to break through to Core Formation!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Realm shattered like water flowing into a channel.


    From the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment to the Late Stage, for many, is a chasm, an insurmountable gap.


    Some might never breakthrough in their lifetime.


    But now, before Lu Changsheng, there were absolutely no bottlenecks hindering him, as natural as eating or drinking.


    With the breakthrough, the Dao Foundation burst forth with radiant light, and the Mana surged like mighty rivers, washing over his meridians and flesh.


    Every Realm breakthrough also slightly elevated a cultivator¡¯s Physical Body.


    Although not comparable to Body Refining Cultivators of the same order, it was still extraordinary.


    Due to his Body Cultivation, this baptism had little effect on Lu Changsheng.


    But during this process, his meridians and Dantian became more condensed and resilient.


    ¡°Late Stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    A hint of joy appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Advancing to the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment brought him one step closer to achieving Core Formation.


    He directed his Divine Sense towards the Profound Origin Bead within his Qi Ocean Core.


    At this moment, the Profound Origin Bead was furiously inhaling and exhaling Spiritual Energy and Mana, constantly rotating and emitting seven-colored twilight.


    This Profound Origin Bead could make the Energy Refinement Late Stage comparable to Foundation Establishment, and the Foundation Establishment Late Stage comparable to False Core!


    Now, as Lu Changsheng broke through to the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment, the effects of this Profound Origin Bead finally reached their apex!


    ¡°Rumble rumble rumble¨C¡±


    After a long while, the Profound Origin Bead calmed.


    Only a faint seven-colored radiance flowed over it, exuding a sacred and profound aura.


    ¡°Is this the Mana of False Core Level?¡±


    ¡°If not using Talisman Formation or other methods, merely fighting normally, I¡¯m afraid it would take three moves for me to subdue my past self.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the Mana flowing through his body, quietly savoring the indescribable delight of power permeating his body.


    Not only his Mana but his Physical Body and the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art at this moment had also reached the Seventh Layer¡¯s Peak!


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through to the Eight Level, reaching the Quasi-Third Order.


    ¡°I wonder how my current strength compares to a true False Core Immortal?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his heart.


    Although the Profound Origin Bead could make the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment comparable to False Core,


    In reality, he had yet to confront a False Core.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    With a thought, he called out to Mount Sumeru, commanding it to pull him into the illusionary realm of Mount Sumeru.


    Since he wasn¡¯t sure, he might as well use Mount Sumeru to test it!


    The next moment, dressed in a blue Magical Robe that rustled without wind, he appeared in a murky realm of grey mists in the Mount Sumeru Illusion.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked ahead at the rolling fog, lightly lifted his palm, fingers joined together, and a fiercely sharp seven-colored Sword Qi burst forth.


    ¡°Whoosh¨C¡±


    Layer upon layer of grey mist was pierced.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng patted his Storage Bag, and the True Yang Five Elements Sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¨C¡±


    The brilliance of the Five Elements Sword burst forth, tearing through the void and whipping up a storm of Sword Qi, stirring the surrounding grey mist.


    ¡°This True Yang Five Elements Sword is just a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, it¡¯s completely insufficient now.¡±


    ¡°With my current strength, I am fully capable of wielding Magical Treasures!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the True Yang Five Elements Sword in his hand and shook his head disapprovingly, finding it dull.


    This Spiritual Artifact could not support him when he went all out!


    Then, an ancient lamp, circulating like seven stars, appeared above his head.


    It was his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp!


    ¡°This Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp also needs resources to be recast; otherwise, nurturing it slowly like this will clearly not keep up.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact and exhaled deeply.


    This Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, nurtured by him over the years, was just barely a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Now it was also unable to keep up with his pace.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng realized that he had always been benevolent and never sought conflict; yet now, he found himself without a single handy Magical Treasure.


    If he were to face a False Core Immortal, he would suffer from not having a Magical Treasure!


    ¡°I wonder if I can activate a Superior Quality Magical Treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of the Superior Grade Magical Robe he was wearing.


    In theory, as a Superior Quality Magical Treasure, the Fate-Defying Robe wasn¡¯t something he should be able to activate at his level.


    But there was no harm in trying.


    Immediately, he urged the Mana in his Dantian, madly infusing it into the Fate-Defying Robe.


    Suddenly, the prohibitions within the robe started to flicker.


    But that was it.


    No matter how much more Mana he expended, he could not fully activate the might of this robe.


    He could only barely make use of a few of the robe¡¯s teleportation prohibition effects, unable to achieve invisibility in the void.


    He would have to wait until he reached Core Formation to fully unleash this robe¡¯s potential.


    ¡°A Superior Quality Magical Treasure is still too much of a stretch; using such a Magical Treasure is more loss than gain.¡±


    ¡°With my strength, I can at most handle a Lower Grade Magical Treasure.¡±


    ¡°However, I can start preparing to forge the Seven Luminaries Star Sword from the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture!¡±


    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t become a Magical Treasure, just seven Magical Treasure embryos would still be tremendously powerful!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, thinking of the accompanying Magical Treasure from the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, the Seven Luminaries Star Sword!


    With this set of Flying Swords once completed, he could set up a simplified Seven Luminaries Sword Formation, significantly increasing his combat strength!


    However, seven Magical Treasures Flying Swords would be enormously expensive.


    Many materials couldn¡¯t be bought in the market and had to be acquired through various channels, trading items for items.


    Although he was quite wealthy, comparable to a Nascent Soul Cultivator, forging these seven Magical Treasure embryos was still a difficult burden to bear.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve always been kind and don¡¯t like conflicts, there¡¯s no rush to forge these Seven Luminaries Star Swords; I can slowly gather the materials.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, dismissing the idea of forging this set of Magical Treasure embryos now.


    After all, if he really had to face an enemy now, he still had Talisman Formations, Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, Endless Guileful Head, and The Dark Demon Corpse.


    These were enough for him to face an average Nascent Soul Cultivator.


    Immediately afterward, he willed Mount Sumeru to send him back to his Cave Mansion.


    He inquired about how his attack power compared to Xiahou Wuwo before.


    Mount Sumeru immediately indicated that his Sword Qi power just now was still much weaker than Xiahou Wuwo, but within a range where they could contend.


    ¡°In that case, I suppose I do have the normal False Core strength.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, inwardly thought.


    Originally, Xiahou Wuwo in the Mount Sumeru illusion had used a Life-bound Magic Treasure to attack, while he had only used a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Given a Magical Treasure, of course, he would be considered at normal False Core strength.


    ¡°But, I still have two more draws; who knows, maybe I¡¯ll get something good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although both his children were Spiritual Bodies with flaws.


    In the system¡¯s judgment, both were Spiritual Bodies, so he obtained two draws.


    This also confirmed for Lu Changsheng that as long as he had a child born as a Spiritual Body, he would have a draw opportunity.


    ¡°System, draw!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke aloud.

 Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Chapter 315: Evilex Banisher Elixir, Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!

    Chapter 862: Chapter 315: Evilex Banisher Elixir, Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!


    [Ding! Congratulations, host, for obtaining a Third Rank Evilex Banisher Elixir!]


    [The reward has been sent to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time.]


    An elixir medicine pattern immediately emerged from the Great Roulette, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Evilex Banisher Elixir?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow and looked towards the System Space.


    Immediately, information about the Evilex Banisher Elixir appeared.


    [Elixir Medicine: Evilex Banisher Elixir]


    [Quality: Third Rank]


    [Description: The Evilex Banisher Elixir can break Gu Poison, seals, curses, prohibitions, and other divine skill effects.]


    Lu Changsheng looked at the effects of the Evilex Banisher Elixir in front of him, his brow slightly furrowed.


    Although this effect is alright and could solve some unexpected situations,


    currently, it was of little use to him and would only collect dust.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Right now, with so many elixir medicines, only the Spirit Pill, Purple Mansion Elixir, and the Coagulation Crystal Elixir are somewhat useful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently shook his head and looked at the system to continue, ¡°Draw the lottery!¡±


    The System¡¯s Great Roulette in front of him began to spin again.


    [Ding! Congratulations, host, for obtaining a Third Rank Origin Flame Seed: Thunder Gangyan!]


    [The reward has been sent to the System Space, and the host can check it at any time.]


    ¡°A Third Rank Origin Flame Seed? Is this¡­ Heavenly Spiritual Fire!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the reward and a trace of surprise showed on his face.


    The world is filled with many Spiritual Fires.


    Once cultivators obtain the Origin Flame Seed of these Spiritual Fires, they can claim them for their own!


    These Spiritual Fires have immense applications.


    Not only are they incredibly powerful and can be used for fighting techniques, but they are also invaluable to alchemists and artifact refiners!


    For example, a lot of Second Rank Elixir Medicines, without an alchemy chamber or Earth Core Fire, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t possibly refine them.


    Because the flames he condensed with his mana were insufficient to support him for long periods of alchemy, and the temperature was not high enough.


    But if he had a type of Heavenly Spiritual Fire, he wouldn¡¯t need to rely on Earth Core Fire.


    Moreover, according to the records in books, using such Heavenly Spiritual Fires for alchemy and artifact refining would not only increase the success rate but also significantly improve the quality of the elixir medicines and magic artifacts produced!


    ¡°Thunder Gangyan, a Third Rank Flame Seed, seems to be quite an impressive Heavenly Spiritual Fire.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards the System Space.


    Instantly, information about Thunder Gangyan appeared.


    [Flame Seed: Thunder Gangyan]


    [Quality: Third Rank]


    [Description: An intense flame from the heart of a volcanic magma, after enduring countless thunder tribulations and fusions, develops a hint of spirituality, with a wild and dominant attribute.]


    ¡°Thunder Gangyan, with a wild and dominant attribute? Seems like this type of Spiritual Fire is more suitable for refining artifacts rather than alchemy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with an eyebrow raised, looked at the Thunder Gangyan before him.


    As a Second-tier Top Level alchemist, he had some understanding of flames,


    knowing that for alchemy, one would mostly use flames of a gentler nature.


    Only a small number of elixir medicines would require such wildly dominant flames.


    ¡°However, at least it¡¯s a Third Rank Heavenly Spiritual Fire, even if not for alchemy, it¡¯s a good option to have on hand.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    He did not immediately extract and refine the Heavenly Spiritual Fire.


    This trip was simply a chance to take a break and draw a lottery.


    He had just broken through and had been delayed for quite some time; now, it was natural to accompany his wives and concubines first.


    ¡­


    At the Zhao Family of White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°What did you say? Spirit Stone veins were found deep within the mine near Bihu Lake Mountain in Black Cloud Mountain Range!?¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor showed a look of surprise upon hearing the report from the Zhao Family Patriarch.


    When Bihu Lake Mountain was first established, Lu Changsheng sold many properties and veins under his name or cooperated with other families.


    As a neighboring Foundation Establishment Family, their White Tiger Mountain Zhao Family took over a vein at the mine.


    Unexpectedly, beneath that vein, a Spirit Stone mine was discovered.


    This this this¡­


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor, I went to verify it. This Spirit Stone mine is not small. It contains Middle Grade Spirit Stones and can be mined for at least fifty to sixty thousand pieces.¡±


    The Zhao Family Patriarch spoke with joy in his voice,


    fifty to sixty thousand Spirit Stones were not a small number for their Zhao Family!


    ¡°Fifty to sixty thousand!?¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply upon hearing this.


    This was not a small number indeed.


    And that was just an initial estimate!


    He asked gravely, ¡°Does the Lu Family of Bihu Lake Mountain know about this?¡±


    ¡°These past ten years, the Lu Family has only taken care of distributing profits without inquiring into matters. It was only since last year that a little girl would come to oversee and check.¡±


    The Zhao Family Patriarch shook his head and said, ¡°So the Lu Family still doesn¡¯t know about this Spirit Stone mine.¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family doesn¡¯t know yet¡­¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor¡¯s face showed a thoughtful look as he said, ¡°If we were to hide this, how long could we keep it a secret?¡±


    He naturally didn¡¯t want to give this Spirit Stone mine to the Lu Family.


    Once informed, their Zhao Family would only get a sip of the soup, at best.


    ¡°Ancestor, if the Lu Family of Bihu Lake Mountain finds out, our family may face big trouble,¡± the Zhao Family Patriarch said, showing a worried and fearful expression.


    Although the Lu Family of Bihu Lake Mountain had only been established for just over a decade,


    its founder, Lu Changsheng, was renowned and formidable.


    Just into his Foundation Establishment, he relied on Talisman Formations to slay three Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the Yu Family, thus establishing the Lu Family of Bihu Lake Mountain.


    Later, with his wife Lu Miaoge, they killed five Foundation Establishment Cultivators in the Red Leaf Valley Market!


    The family also had an Array Master in residence!


    Such strength and battle records, even if exaggerated and relying on external items, were undoubtedly impressive!


    They were not something their Zhao Family could compare to!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I am well aware, which is why I am asking you how long we can keep this a secret.¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor looked at his kin¡¯s fearful face with a touch of disappointment,


    knowing that cultivation was a struggle for the Great Dao!


    Now that such an enormous opportunity had presented itself, his descendents were showing fear at the mere name of the other party, which was very disappointing.


    ¡°We can conceal it for some time at present, but once we start mining in full force, at most half a year from now, they will undoubtedly notice something amiss.¡±

 Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Chapter 315: Evilex Banisher Elixir, Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!_2

    Chapter 863: Chapter 315: Evilex Banisher Elixir, Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!_2


    ¡°Moreover, I have already investigated; this girl is not just putting on a show or going through the motions¨Cshe checks thoroughly every time.¡±


    The Zhao Family Patriarch thus spoke.


    ¡°What is this girl¡¯s name, and is there a way to bribe her?¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor continued to inquire.


    ¡°This woman is named Lu Ruyi and is the daughter of Lu Changsheng¡¯s concubine.¡±


    ¡°The Lu Family of Blue Lake Mountain is famously generous toward the family¡¯s disciples. It may not be easy to bribe this woman.¡±


    A serious expression appeared on the Zhao Family Patriarch¡¯s face.


    ¡°Lu Ruyi?¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor heard the name but did not remember anything particular about it.


    Being the Zhao Family Ancestor, he was familiar with the situation at Blue Lake Mountain.


    However, Lu Changsheng had too many children to keep track of them all.


    He mainly remembered that the Lu family once had two Fourth Grade Spiritual Root talents, named Lu Qingxuan and Lu Wangshu.


    Then, the person in charge of the Lu Family¡¯s Puppet Factory seemed to be¡­ Lu Xianzhi.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    ¡°If this woman is not yet married, send someone to test the waters and make contact with her.¡±


    ¡°If it seems feasible, go to Blue Lake Mountain to propose a marriage and see if we can tie her to our Zhao family.¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor spoke gravely.


    Their family had suffered heavy losses in the battle at Blackwater Pool years ago.


    Not only had a Foundation Establishment Ancestor died, but several Foundation Establishment seeds as well.


    Over the years, he vigorously supported and nurtured new blood, and gradually the family situation improved.


    However, this also caused the family to be caught in a financial crunch.


    If they could develop this Spirit Stone mine, it would not only relieve the family¡¯s situation but also provide the finances to cultivate new Foundation Establishment Cultivators!


    ¡­


    Blue Lake Mountain.


    Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Dad, these are our family¡¯s Immortal Seedlings from the Xuan generation this year.¡±


    Lu Qingsong had gone to Ruyi Prefecture for the Spirit Root Testing Ceremony and brought back the Lu family¡¯s disciples who possessed Spiritual Roots to Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Greetings, Grandfather!¡±


    The two from the Lu Family¡¯s Xuan generation greeted Lu Changsheng with respect.


    Their eyes were somewhat curious as they sized up the grandfather before them.


    They had heard from their parents that their own grandfather was an Immortal, and now they could also undertake Cultivation.


    ¡°What are your names?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked the two children softly.


    ¡°I am Lu Xuanchan, and I am Lu Xuanyu.¡±


    The two children crisply responded.


    ¡°Xuanchan, Xuanyu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, asked a few simple questions, and then had his son, Lu Yun, settle the two children.


    As time passed, now and then an Immortal Seedling would appear among the worldly descendants of the Lu family.


    This year, producing two was considered quite good.


    After all, the total number of the Lu family¡¯s third generation had reached one hundred ninety-seven, almost equal to the number of his children.


    But among these one hundred ninety-three children, only thirteen were Spiritual Root children.


    Moreover, nine out of these thirteen were from Blue Lake Mountain, born to Lu Yun, Lu Xianzhi, and others.


    One can only say that with both parents being mortals, birthing a Spiritual Root is extremely difficult.


    They could only rely on the large numbers to luck out a few.


    A month later.


    Lu Changsheng, recalling the Thunder Gangyan in his System Space, expressed that he sensed something and was ready to enter Closed-door Cultivation for a period.


    Naturally, Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and others had no objections.


    After all, this is the daily routine of most Cultivators.


    Like Lu Miaoge who often entered Closed-door Cultivation, sometimes staying in his Cave Mansion for ten days or half a month.


    For Lu Changsheng, spending most of his days leisurely and accompanying his wives and children was really an anomaly among Cultivators.


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    In the Changsheng Hall, inside his Cave Mansion, Lu Changsheng looked at the System Space and silently uttered a command.


    Immediately, a palm-sized purple-red flame appeared in mid-air, exuding an intense heat.


    As it burned and tumbled, it seemed as though a purple Thunder Snake was moving through the flame, wildly and terrifyingly, causing significant distortions in the space around the flame.


    ¡°Deserving of a Third Rank Heavenly Spiritual Fire, truly terrifying like this!¡±


    Lu Changsheng slightly stepped back, marveling at the Thunder Gangyan before him.


    From the System¡¯s information on the Thunder Gangyan, he knew that if he could refine this Thunder Gangyan, his combat power would increase by a level, giving him an additional method.


    However, such a Heavenly Spiritual Fire that had developed a sentience was not easy to refine and subdue.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I have an edge!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled.


    Next, he took out a Magical Sword Artifact and forcefully slashed his palm, causing blood to flow and cover his hand.


    ¡°Come on, little guy!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mana flowed, enveloping his hand as he slowly extended it into the Thunder Gangyan.


    Even though the Thunder Gangyan had a sentient consciousness and no intention to harm him,


    just the innate power of the flame made his palm burn and sting, as if his skin was against a red-hot iron.


    ¡°Damn! If it weren¡¯t for my breakthrough to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, possessing the Profound Origin Bead, and having Mana comparable to a False Core, even with the System¡¯s help, it would be impossible to refine such a Third Rank flame!¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the scorching pain in his palm and sharply inhaled.


    If it weren¡¯t for the System¡¯s information about the Thunder Gangyan giving him confidence and knowing he could refine it, he would definitely have given up.


    The Thunder Gangyan, sensing Lu Changsheng¡¯s pain, the purple snake within started to draw his fresh blood.


    As it absorbed the blood, the burning flame gradually diminished until it condensed into a thumb-sized purple-red Origin Flame Seed!


    This was the Origin Flame Seed of the Thunder Gangyan!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    From the information in the System, Lu Changsheng knew that when the Thunder Gangyan initially formed, it was nearly the size of half a mountain.


    Only through continuous condensation did it gradually take this shape.


    Only then could it truly be called a Heavenly Spiritual Fire!


    ¡°The real test of skill has arrived.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the thumb-sized flame seed in his hand, his eyelids twitching.

 Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Chapter 315: Evilex Banisher Elixir, Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!_3

    Chapter 864: Chapter 315: Evilex Banisher Elixir, Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!_3


    Next, he needed to swallow the seed of fire and then refine and assimilate it with his mana.


    This was the most dangerous step in refining Heavenly Spiritual Fire!


    Whether they were Energy Refining Cultivators, Foundation Establishment Cultivators, or Nascent Soul Immortals, the internal parts of the body were always the most fragile.


    Especially the meridians and Dantian.


    If something went wrong, at best, cultivation could be half-ruined; at worst, one could die!


    Thus, refining Heavenly Spiritual Fire was very dangerous!


    Most alchemists and artifact refiners in the world would choose to cultivate some sort of Innate True Fire technique and Divine Skills.


    Only a very few dared to refine Heavenly Spiritual Fire!


    Yet before refining, they would prepare various Heavenly and Earthly Treasures to minimize risks.


    Or, being Nascent Soul Immortals, they would choose to refine Second Rank Heavenly Spiritual Fire and then gradually nurture it.


    Someone like Lu Changsheng, who prepared nothing and even dared to refine Heavenly Spiritual Fire of a higher rank than his own, was truly one of a kind!


    Anyone who saw this would exclaim, ¡°Aren¡¯t you seeking death?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO


    ¡°If not for this control talisman, this thing would really be creepy, practically playing with life.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the seed of fire and clicked his tongue in emotion.


    He took out several ice-attribute talismans and healing talismans from his Storage Ring, along with one or two bottles of Elixir Medicines.


    Then, his mana spread throughout his body, and he raised his palm and tossed the seed of fire into his mouth.


    Though Mr. Lu cherished his life and disliked suffering,


    He was willing to endure some minor hardships for a great reward!


    After all, not being able to endure hardships and not liking to endure hardships were two different things!


    Once the seed of fire entered his mouth, Lu Changsheng immediately closed his lips tightly, grunted, and his face turned slightly pale.


    He bore the intense burning heat inside his body, closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and his Divine Sense sank into his body.


    One could see that once Thunder Gangyan entered his body, it immediately dispersed into strands of fine purple-red flames circulating through his meridians.


    Even though these flames were extremely fine, like strands of hair, they carried intense heat and seemed as though they were going to burn and melt his flesh and muscles.


    ¡°Puff puff puff¨C¡±


    The mana covering Lu Changsheng¡¯s body was constantly being consumed.


    He immediately took the prepared Elixir Medicines and talismans, allowing a cold stream to surge throughout his body to suppress the scorching heat.


    Then, he began to refine the seed of fire with the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture and the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art in operation.


    As his cultivation techniques operated, the Thunder Gangyan was very cooperative.


    This was also the confidence he had to dare refine the seed of fire!


    Otherwise, during this process, if the seed¡¯s inherent consciousness began to fiercely resist, causing the flames to become more furious and the fire to blaze, it would be extremely dangerous!


    ¡°Hum hum hum¨C¡±


    At this moment, it seemed as if a dragon¡¯s roar sounded within Lu Changsheng.


    His Dragon Roar Physique instinctively awakened, unleashing a fierce and domineering Yang energy that swept out, rushing towards the Thunder Gangyan, aiming to suppress the source of the seed and aid in its refinement.


    ¡°Huh, the Dragon Roar Physique has such an effect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked surprised.


    Although he vaguely knew about the Dragon Roar Physique,


    He was unaware of the specific powers and effects of this spiritual body.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Roar Physique could actually help him refine Heavenly Spiritual Fire!


    ¡°Could it be because both Dragon Roar Physique and Thunder Gangyan possess dominating attributes of extreme Yang?¡±


    Lu Changsheng guessed in his heart.


    At this moment, he personally experienced the effects of having a top-level spiritual body!


    No wonder many top-tier techniques, treasures, and spiritual beasts, which ordinary cultivators found difficult to subdue, were easily subdued by geniuses.


    Because with good talent, facing these things was supposed to be much simpler and easier!


    Without much thought, Lu Changsheng calmly refined the origin of this flame seed.


    With the active cooperation of the Thunder Gangyan and the help of the Dragon Roar physique, the refinement process became much smoother instantly.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng realized that the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy was continuously merging into the Thunder Gangyan in his body.


    Accompanied by the Thunder Gangyan circulating through his meridians, it gradually fused with his physical body, meridians, and mana!


    This process was very mystical, causing some inexplicable changes to the Thunder Gangyan!


    Just like this, time passed little by little.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    The thumb-sized flame seed fused all the diffused purple-red flames and re-formed into a small flame.


    Lu Changsheng had initially refined this flame seed and could roughly control this cluster of Thunder Gangyan.


    But he still needed to be careful in controlling it, otherwise, a careless mistake could injure himself.


    He did not stop and continued refining the Thunder Gangyan, preparing to refine it all at once.


    As the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy and Thunder Gangyan kept merging, the origin of the flame transformed into a purple-golden Thunder Dragon, possessing a more divine and domineering aura.


    This made the flame circulate and wander through his meridians repeatedly, gradually tempering his meridians and bones, accelerating the operation of his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art at this moment.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when Lu Changsheng completely refined the Thunder Gangyan.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    At this moment, his physical body radiated brilliant light, emitting a terrifying pressure of blood and qi, with countless purple-red flames rolling out from his body, very terrifying!


    ¡°Thunder Gangyan! Unexpectedly, the Thunder Gangyan is such a perfect match with the Dragon Roar physique, and a perfect match for me!¡±


    ¡°Now this Thunder Gangyan can be called Thunder Gang Dragon Flame!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, and within his ink-black pupils, two clusters of purple-golden flames rose and diffused, looking fierce and domineering.


    The diffuse purple-red flames in the cave mansion, under his control, transformed into a purple-red flood dragon, akin to a snake and dragon intertwined, coiling around his body and exuding a scorching and terrifying aura!


    Normally refining this Thunder Gangyan would never result in such power!


    But this Thunder Gangyan matched extremely well with the Dragon Roar physique!


    With a determined effort, he transformed this Thunder Gangyan into his personal spiritual fire.


    Now he not only perfectly controlled the Thunder Gangyan, but also slightly enhanced its power!


    ¡°Not only that, under the effect of the Thunder Gangyan and the Dragon Roar physique, my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art also directly broke through to the eighth level, and my body refining reached the quasi-third-order level!¡±


    ¡°Now, if I engage in close combat, relying on this Thunder Gang Dragon Flame, false core cultivators stand no chance against me!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stretched his body, immediately causing crisp ¡®crackling¡¯ sounds all over, while the surrounding flames gradually disappeared.


    Although he refined the Thunder Gangyan into his personal spiritual fire, it still consumed mana.


    ¡°To break through, I still need to rely on drawing lots and spiritual bodies.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder what other effects the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body has besides extending life, bewitchment, and speeding up cultivation.¡±


    ¡°As another top-level spiritual body, the effect of the Dragon Roar physique is so astonishing, the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body should not be any less impressive.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, returning to his normal state, murmuring to himself.


    He thought about whether he could get more of this extremely yang and rigid Heavenly Spiritual Fire in the future, to set one up for his son, Lu Lingxiao, as well.


    After all, as his father, he had already tested it, and the Dragon Roar physique was really useful, matching perfectly with the Heavenly Spiritual Fire!

 Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!

    Chapter 865: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!


    Lu Changsheng walked out of his cave mansion feeling refreshed and realized he had been in closed-door cultivation for nearly two months.


    He took the Ancient Beast Taming Charm from Ling Zixiao¡¯s hand, and the voice of Hong Lian echoed in his mind, bringing him news.


    ¡°Hmm? The Nine Netherhound has advanced to the Second Order?¡±


    A look of joy appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Although he no longer considered Second Order strength as something significant,


    the wish to fly on the back of the Nine Netherhound had long since been shattered.


    But it was still Second Order strength after all!


    An extra Foundation Establishment Spiritual Pet to guard the home!


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Inside the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, Hong Lian¡¯s voice sounded.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng walked out of Changsheng Hall and had her release the advanced Nine Netherhound from the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm shimmered with colorful lights, and a shadowy light burst forth; it was indeed the Nine Netherhound.


    The Nine Netherhound¡¯s body was now enormous, standing about three meters tall.


    With a head like a wolf¡¯s, ferocious and terrifying, with vertical scarlet pupils between its brows, interlocking sharp fangs that were chillingly cold and intimidating beyond measure.


    Its body was covered in dense, dark hair, but if one were to comb through the hair, they could see a layer of glossy, black, scales, hard and cold.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng sized up the Nine Netherhound before him, he stepped forward to stroke its fur, smiling.


    The dog before his eyes had been his first pet beast, who had accompanied him for so long; there were quite a few emotions there.


    ¡°Come, let me see just how strong you are.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gestured to the Nine Netherhound before him with a curl of his finger, signaling it to make a move against him and test its power.


    ¡°Awooo¨C¡±


    The Nine Netherhound howled towards the sky, its body surging with demonic power, creating a fierce wind.


    This was not just a mere roar.


    It was a sonic attack, carrying a terrifying and ferocious force.


    Ordinary Energy Refining Cultivators, or even Demon Beasts, would be shaken to their core at such a roar, bleeding from all orifices and trembling with fear.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, signaling the Nine Netherhound to keep going.


    ¡°Pfft¨C¡±


    The Nine Netherhound immediately turned into a blur, pouncing towards Lu Changsheng with claws like daggers glinting with a cold light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Faced with such an onslaught, Lu Changsheng remained calm and still, raising his hand to meet it head-on.


    ¡°It¡¯s about at the middle stage of the Second Order in Body Refinement.¡±


    He commented aloud.


    For a Heavenly-Rank Bloodline Demon Beast like the Nine Netherhound, even just having broken through to the Second Order, it already possessed strength surpassing that of an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    From between the crisscrossed fangs of the Nine Netherhound, black ripples pulsed, giving its teeth an unstoppable cold gleam.


    This was its strongest attack, capable of damaging even Spiritual Artifacts.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the sharp fangs, his mouth twitching, and decided against experiencing a dog bite.


    He flicked his finger and sent a blade of Sword Qi towards the Nine Netherhound.


    In an instant, the Nine Netherhound¡¯s fur bristled like pine needles, exuding a dark luster that deflected 30 percent of the Sword Qi¡¯s strength.


    Then, like black metallic scales, it resisted and dissolved the Sword Qi, with only a few strands of fur drifting down.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction.


    He was very pleased with the Nine Netherhound¡¯s strength, high attack power, high defense, and strong vitality.


    If it could advance further and awaken its Bloodline Supernatural Powers, its strength would leap to another level.


    But seeing such Demon Beast strength, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s feat of fighting the three Demon Kings alone.


    Rumor had it that these three Demon Kings all possessed Heavenly Grade Bloodlines, with astonishing battle prowess.


    In comparison, this Azure Phoenix Immortal was indeed quite impressive.


    Even if the so-called solo combat included riding a Third Order mount and bringing 500 Dao Soldiers,


    his combat strength was unquestionable!


    ¡°Having been in the Ancient Beast Taming Charm for so long, let¡¯s let you out for a while.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Nine Netherhound before him and pondered aloud.


    Even though his family had the Mount Sumeru Tree King as its defender,


    it was not practical to activate the Great Formation and rely on Mount Sumeru for every situation that arose.


    Therefore, it made sense to let the Nine Netherhound preside over the home openly.


    Next, Lu Changsheng informed Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge about the Nine Netherhound¡¯s advancement to the Second Order.


    After consulting, the three decided the Nine Netherhound would become the Clan Guardian Spirit Beast of Bihu Mountain, with the current Family Head of the Lu Family taking care of and managing it!


    In this way, when the family faced some issues, the Family Head would also have the capacity to solve and deal with them.


    There was no need to notify Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, or Ling Zixiao about everything.


    Then, Lu Changsheng called Lu Miaoyun and Lu Yun over to inform them about the Nine Netherhound.


    ¡°Xiao Hei has grown so big?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hei has advanced to a Second Order Monster Beast?¡±


    Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao were alright, as they were aware of many aspects of Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation.


    Lu Miaoyun and Lu Yun, however, were quite surprised to see the Second Order Nine Netherhound before them.


    After all, a Second Order Demon Beast was equivalent to a Foundation Building Great Cultivator!


    Even though Bihu Mountain now boasted Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and Bai Ling¨Cfour Foundation Establishment Cultivators¨Cthe addition of a Second Order Demon Beast was still astonishing.


    Especially since this Second Order Demon Beast had once been an ordinary household dog in Qingzhu Mountain, playing with the children as a companion.


    Now to see the pet from those days advanced to the Second Order was quite a surreal experience for them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even a match for a dog¡­¡±


    Lu Yun had vague memories of the Nine Netherhound, having played with it as a child.


    Later on, as he grew older, his father had sent the Nine Netherhound to the mundane world as a guard dog, and he hadn¡¯t seen it since.


    He never imagined that, after so many years, he had only broken through to the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement, while the once big black dog had become a Second Order Spiritual Beast.


    ¡°Father, I will surely take good care of Xiao Hei.¡±


    Lu Yun immediately said respectfully.


    ¡°Mm, Xiao Hei is its nickname, its big name is Jiuyou.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt constantly calling it Xiao Hei really lowered the prestige of the Nine Netherhound.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, it was a Heaven Rank Demon Beast and now the openly recognized Clan Guardian Spirit Beast of his Lu Family.


    ¡°Jiuyou, good.¡±


    Lu Yun nodded in agreement.


    He also felt the name Xiao Hei was too commonplace.


    ¡°Why, Xiao He, you like this name?¡±

 Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!_2

    Chapter 866: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!_2


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng watched his daughter Lu Linghe stare intently at the Nine Netherhound in Lu Miaoge¡¯s arms and laughed.


    ¡°Yiya yiya~¡±


    Lu Linghe babbled.


    Although Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t understand baby talk, he still pinched her fair little cheek and said, ¡°When you grow up, Daddy will give you one!¡±


    According to the current lottery, the pets he acquired were basically cubs.


    But he most likely wouldn¡¯t need these cubs himself.


    Since that was the case, they could become pets for his children.


    In the future, every prodigy of the Lu Family would have a Heaven Rank Spiritual Pet as standard!


    ¡°Linghe, thank your Daddy.¡±


    Holding her son, Ling Zixiao smiled softly and said to her daughter.


    Although she didn¡¯t know where these top-tier demon beast cubs were coming from, having one grow alongside her children would greatly help their future cultivation!


    ¡°Yiya yiya~¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Lu Linghe chattered on.


    Although she was only a few months old, it was evident that this daughter was much more lively than her brother Lu Lingxiao.


    This reminded Lu Changsheng of his son Lu Qingshan and his daughter Lu Qingzhu in the past.


    One was lively and the other was quiet.


    ¡­


    Dawn broke with a pale light and clear skies.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    A black-winged golden-beaked eagle soared through the sky, flying over the Starfall Chess Arrangement Mountain Range and diving downwards.


    ¡°Is this Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    On the eagle, a middle-aged man around forty, with a heroic face, dressed in a black brocade robe, looked forward to the continuous mountains surrounding a vast, emerald green Bi Lake Mountain and said.


    Moments later, the eagle landed outside Bi Lake Mountain, kicking up a gust of wind.


    ¡°Who goes there, may I ask your business at Bi Lake Mountain!?¡±


    The disciple guarding the gate shouted upon seeing the visitor.


    One of the disciples, dressed in the apparel of Bi Lake Mountain and a member of the Lu Family, showed surprise on seeing the heroic figure in a black robe, hesitantly asked with some uncertainty, ¡°You are Uncle Li?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Li Feiyu smiled slightly as he was recognized by the other, but he couldn¡¯t immediately recall the other¡¯s name.


    When he left years ago, aside from individuals like Lu Ping¡¯an who were in their teens, most of the children were still toddlers.


    Now, more than twenty years had passed, and those children had grown up.


    Even as a cultivator with extraordinary memory, he could not fully recognize them from their childhood features.


    ¡°Uncle Li, please wait here while I go inform the Family Head, my father.¡±


    The Lu family¡¯s descendant said.


    He recognized Li Feiyu, but still followed protocol and did not open the gate immediately, instead going to notify the Family Head.


    ¡­


    Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, my Zhenzhen is really amazing!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was with Qu Zhenzhen and Bai Ling, hearing that Qu Zhenzhen had finished the refinement of the Auspicious Tree and begun proper refinement.


    As for Lu Miaohuan, since the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was a level more difficult, it would take much longer to refine.


    Just then, Lu Yun came to the outside of the hall to inform that Li Feiyu had arrived.


    ¡°Uncle Li?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled, then reacted with surprise and excitement, ¡°You mean Feiyu is here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed Li Feiyu, Uncle Li.¡±


    Lu Yun nodded.


    He knew his father and Li Feiyu had a good relationship but was unclear on the specifics.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in response, immediately transformed into an Escape Light and flew out from Bi Yun Peak, heading to the mountain gate.


    He had been concerned about Li Feiyu¡¯s safety ever since the Substitute Talisman had transmitted a signal.


    Knowing now that Li Feiyu had returned safely filled him with joy.


    ¡°Mountain Master, Father!¡±


    The guarding cultivators saw Lu Changsheng and immediately bowed in salute.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, opened the gate, and with a smile said to the heroic figure in a black brocade robe, Li Feiyu, ¡°Feiyu, you have finally returned.¡±


    ¡°I encountered some unexpected events, which led to the delay.¡±


    Li Feiyu said with some emotion.


    He certainly remembered the time frame he had promised before.


    So, after breaking through to Foundation Establishment, he had settled his affairs in Azure Phoenix Immortal City and immediately hurried back.


    ¡°It seems the unexpected events worked out for the best, congratulations on your breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, whose Divine Sense now surpassed most at the Foundation Establishment Peak, noticed at a glance that Li Feiyu had broken through Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    The people nearby were astonished to hear this, looking at Li Feiyu with surprise.


    They had not expected that he was a Foundation Building Great Cultivator!


    A look of respect instantly appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°It was just some luck, and actually, I owe a lot to you, Changsheng.¡±


    Li Feiyu said earnestly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s related to me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow with interest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask further and invited Li Feiyu into Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°This Bi Lake Mountain surrounded by hills and water really looks pretty good.¡±


    As the two flew toward Bi Yun Peak, Li Feiyu looked around at the scenery and commented.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, who had spent many years wandering the outside world, he had some discernment.


    He could see that the environment and Spiritual Energy of Bi Lake Mountain were exceptional.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, indeed it is quite nice.


    Lu Changsheng laughed loudly, introducing the situation of his home to his friend: ¡°That mountain up ahead is Bi Yun Peak, the main vein of my Lu Family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That one is called Lingcui Cliff, our family¡¯s Spirit Medicine garden, and over there lies Bi Shui Lake, where we breed aquatic life. You may have heard of the Red Blood Carp and Blue Blood Carp, but recently I bred some aquatic Spiritual Beasts¡­¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you are truly enjoying life, with the family being so well-ordered.¡±


    Li Feiyu said with emotion, admiring the surroundings.


    For the years he had been outside striving and cultivating, he sometimes considered whether to give it all up and settle down.


    Having a Family Spirit Land of one¡¯s own and not drifting about is probably the ultimate dream for a Loose Cultivator.

 Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!_3

    Chapter 867: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!_3


    ¡°You¡¯ve now broken through to Foundation Establishment. If you wish, you can also seek out a Spirit Land and establish a family just like I did,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about that later,¡± Li Feiyu said gently shaking his head.


    He thought the life was nice but he didn¡¯t entertain such notions, especially since he had just gained the opportunity to join the Azure Phoenix Guards under the Azure Phoenix Immortal.


    As long as he seized this chance, he hoped to break through to the Middle Stage and Late Stage of Foundation Establishment in the future!


    ¡°Alright, Bihu Mountain welcomes you anytime,¡± Lu Changsheng said without trying to persuade him further.


    He could tell that Li Feiyu¡¯s Dao Heart was very firm.


    People like this usually didn¡¯t stop in their tracks to choose a comfortable life.


    The two of them arrived at Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°Uncle pays his respects to Li Feiyu,¡± Lu Yun was waiting outside and immediately greeted Li Feiyu when he saw him.


    Although his memory was a bit fuzzy and he didn¡¯t quite recognize Li Feiyu, he could still identify him.


    ¡°This is Lu Yun. Feiyu, you should remember him,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Li Feiyu.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lu Yun. Time flies; he¡¯s grown so much,¡± Li Feiyu said, realizing the other was the son of Miaoyun, the Fourth Elder of the Lu Family. His expression revealed a hint of nostalgia.


    wuxiaworld.site


    He hadn¡¯t gone home on this visit.


    Over twenty years had passed by now, and his own children were likely settled down.


    He took a bracelet from his Storage Bag and said, ¡°Here, this is a gift from your Uncle Li.¡±


    ¡°Ha, Feiyu, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Otherwise, your Storage Bag may not be enough for all the gifts,¡± Lu Changsheng teased with a smile.


    ¡°Those who come first get first served,¡± Li Feiyu said chuckling, and he let Lu Yun accept the bracelet.


    But Lu Yun didn¡¯t know if he should accept it.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from your Uncle Li with all his heart, Yun¡¯er, you should take it,¡± Lu Changsheng said when he saw his honest son hesitating.


    He never liked this kind of excessive formality.


    The two arrived at the Lu Family Mansion.


    Lu Changsheng briefly introduced Li Feiyu.


    Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, and others were quite surprised when they saw Li Feiyu and learned that he had broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    After all, in the Qingyun Region, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator could be considered an ancestor of a domain!


    Li Feiyu, with a Low-Quality Spiritual Root who had been an idle son-in-law in Qingzhu Mountain for years, had somehow broken through to Foundation Establishment upon his return.


    Especially Miaoyun.


    She came from Qingzhu Mountain and knew the difficulty of Foundation Establishment.


    For many years, Qingzhu Mountain had only just managed to continue the lineage of Foundation Establishment until the situation had recently improved.


    Who would have thought that among the Immortal Seedlings brought back by Uncle Yuan Ding, two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu, would emerge!


    If word got out, it would be nothing short of astonishing!


    ¡°Tsck¡­¡± Li Feiyu looked at the many women and children in his home, thinking that his good brother had truly not forgotten his beginnings and had always stayed constant.


    Thinking about how he fought for his life outside while Lu Changsheng lived such a life and broke through to Foundation Establishment with ease, even with his firm Dao Heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    However, he was happy to see his good brother¡¯s life getting better and better.


    After a while, someone arranged for food and drinks, and the two went to the side hall to catch up and chat.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a matter of fate and fortune,¡± Li Feiyu said, holding his wine cup and recounting his experience: ¡°That day, in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, I ran into an old nemesis who chased me and encountered a Second Order Monster Beast blocking the way.¡±


    ¡°Facing such a situation, it was like facing certain death, but thankfully, it was the Talisman you gave me, Changsheng, that saved my life.¡±


    ¡°Then, under the transportation of the Talisman, I arrived deep in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and guess what happened next?¡±


    Li Feiyu continued.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    He had previously speculated that if Li Feiyu encountered danger in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, if the Substitute Talisman transported him deeper, that would be dangerous.


    He had not expected such a situation to actually occur.


    ¡°Could it be that you just happened to come across some Cave Mansion or Secret Realm, or perhaps some treasure?¡± Lu Changsheng asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Correct, but you definitely couldn¡¯t guess the situation at the time,¡± Li Feiyu continued, taking a bite of his food: ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a treasure map of an ancient relic site before? I was just transported right outside the relic marked on the treasure map.¡±


    ¡°Amazing,¡± Lu Changsheng said after a moment of silence, uttering two words.


    Whether following the plot of a novel or as a character favored by luck in the Cultivation World, Li Feiyu had indeed obtained a main character¡¯s template.


    He continued to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t that relic deep in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range supposed to be dangerous?¡±


    The treasure map contained information on the relics, with many hidden dangers and challenges.


    It would not be simple for Li Feiyu, who was at the Qi Refinement Realm, to gain something from it.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t explore that relic site. There, I happened to meet the Azure Phoenix Immortal,¡± Li Feiyu said.


    ¡°The Azure Phoenix Immortal? The number one Independent Cultivator of Jiang Kingdom and the City Lord of Azure Phoenix Immortal City?¡± Lu Changsheng exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, by providing information from the treasure map to the Azure Phoenix Immortal, I was granted this chance to break through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°And the Azure Phoenix Immortal promised that if I broke through to Foundation Establishment, I would be allowed to join the Azure Phoenix Guards, and if the breakthrough failed, I would be given a sum of Spirit Stones,¡± Li Feiyu affirmed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After finishing, he got up, took out a Storage Bag with a serious expression, and said, ¡°Changsheng, my obtaining this opportunity is largely thanks to you. This is a little token of my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Lu Changsheng marveled at Li Feiyu¡¯s fortune and saw his friend suddenly act this way, immediately waving his hand and saying, ¡°Feiyu, you¡¯re being too formal. You¡¯ve just broken through to Foundation Establishment and need resources. There¡¯s no need for this.¡±


    He had no interest in the ancient relic site from the treasure map.


    Seeing his friend obtain the opportunity for Foundation Establishment through it, he was happy for him and felt it was worth it.


    ¡°Just accept it, Changsheng; otherwise, I really can¡¯t be at peace,¡± Li Feiyu insisted earnestly, placing the Storage Bag in front of Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!_4

    Chapter 868: Chapter 316: The Nine Netherhound Breakthrough, Li Feiyu Returns!_4


    ¡°`


    This Spirit Stone was obtained after he broke through to Foundation Establishment and took revenge by killing Zhu He, then selling off his possessions for Spirit Stones.


    But he knew that compared to the opportunity he had obtained, these Spirit Stones were hardly worth mentioning.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng understood his friend¡¯s character and nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of the rumors about Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s injuries and asked aloud, ¡°Feiyu, I¡¯ve heard Azure Phoenix Immortal was gravely injured; is that true or false?¡±


    ¡°Could the Immortal have been injured while exploring this Ancient Relic Site?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked in such a manner.


    ¡°The news might be true, or it might be a deliberate release by Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°I previously swore a Heart Demon Oath not to speak of what is within the relic site,¡± Li Feiyu spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Immortal City deliberately released it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that these words carried a more intriguing implication.


    wuxiaworld.site


    He pondered and said, ¡°I remember Azure Phoenix Immortal isn¡¯t young anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the City Lord was already famous two hundred years ago; by now, he should be three to four hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, there are rumors that the City Lord has reached the Core Formation Peak long ago and has been out of the public eye for these years, all in pursuit of the Nascent Soul,¡± Li Feiyu said with a touch of emotion.


    From a Loose Cultivator to his current status, aiming for the Nascent Soul, Azure Phoenix Immortal could be considered legendary!


    ¡°Three to four hundred years old¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Once a Nascent Soul Cultivator exceeds three hundred and fifty years old, the probability of forming a Nascent Soul significantly decreases.


    If they exceed four hundred years, there is essentially no hope of forming a Nascent Soul.


    Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s age makes it impossible to delay any longer, and it¡¯s likely that all his actions in recent years have been driven by the pursuit of the Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Attaining the Nascent Soul is not easy. Our Jiang Country Cultivation Realm seems to only have the Heavenly Sword Sect with a Fourth-order Spirit Vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a light sip of his drink and continued to speak.


    He had discussed this issue with Ling Zixiao and Xiao Xiyue before.


    He knew that in the entire Jiang Country, only the Heavenly Sword Sect had a Fourth-order Spirit Vein capable of nurturing a Nascent Soul¡¯s foundation!


    Even Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect only had Third-Order Top Grade Spirit Veins.


    And certainly, the Heavenly Sword Sect would not lend their Spirit Vein to Azure Phoenix Immortal for his breakthrough.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even after so many years of cultivation, Azure Phoenix Immortal City¡¯s Spirit Vein is only a Third-Order Superior Grade, far from reaching the Fourth-order.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Azure Phoenix Immortal City, located near the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and on the border of Jiang Country and Yue Country, is a place neither side wants the City Lord to succeed in forming a Nascent Soul,¡± Li Feiyu shook his head and said.


    He had been won over by the various deeds and personal charisma of Azure Phoenix Immortal in his early years.


    Now that he had become a member of Azure Phoenix Immortal City and had contact with this legendary figure, he held even greater admiration.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    Lu Changsheng clicked his tongue in wonder, thinking to himself just how difficult it was to break through to the Nascent Soul.


    As a Loose Cultivator in Jiang Country, break through to Core Formation is possible.


    But to break through to the Nascent Soul, without going to another country or seeking opportunities abroad, there was virtually no chance.


    In the future, forming his own Nascent Soul would also pose the same issue.


    However, this was still too far away; the matter of Core Formation hadn¡¯t even been decided upon yet.


    ¡°Feiyu, now that you¡¯ve joined Azure Phoenix Immortal City, do you plan to return afterward?¡± Lu Changsheng looked at Li Feiyu and asked.


    ¡°Yes, once I¡¯ve settled my family¡¯s situation back home, I¡¯ll go back,¡± Li Feiyu said, his expression somewhat grave.


    Pursuing the Great Dao inevitably meant leaving behind many emotional ties.


    His return this time was intended to take care of all his family matters.


    ¡°Okay, let me know when you¡¯re heading to Ruyi Prefecture. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    The Lu Family now also had a certain influence in Ruyi Prefecture.


    Moreover, his children were related by marriage to Li Feiyu¡¯s children, so it was the right time to visit.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Li Feiyu nodded in response.


    ¡°`


    ¡­


    Li Feiyu had stayed on Bi Lake Mountain for three days before he set out for Ruyi Prefecture with Lu Changsheng.


    Qu Zhenzhen, having completed the ritual refinement of the Auspicious Tree, could not leave Bi Lake Mountain once she began to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    Thus, accompanying them was also to prepare for a later visit to Zhoushan Mansion to pay homage to her parents.


    And as it happened, Lu Wangshu had heard about it and was curious to see what his secular family home was like.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng, along with his wife, children, and Li Feiyu, arrived in Ruyi Prefecture.


    The arrival of these individuals in Ruyi Prefecture caused no small stir for the Li family and Hong Yi.


    After all, Li Feiyu, who had been away for more than twenty years, had returned!


    Li Feiyu¡¯s wife and children were somewhat incredulous upon seeing him and hesitated to recognize him.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing such a scene, sighed inwardly.


    In the face of such a situation, Li Feiyu simply entrusted his family to Lu Changsheng, hoping he would help take care of them in the future.


    He then left his father and brothers some Elixir Medicines, Talisman Scriptures, and a basic Cultivation Technique.


    Upon learning of Li Feiyu¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, Hong Yi felt a mix of emotions.


    He thought back to the time when the six of them had taken the Immortal Sects¡¯ assessment together, and now four had achieved Foundation Establishment!


    They had become lofty Foundation Building Great Cultivators!


    Although Han Lin had not made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment,


    he was nonetheless far superior to him in status, thanks to his Artifact Refining skills and his identity as an Immortal Sect disciple.


    ¡°If I had focused on cultivation instead of getting involved in the affairs of power, might I have had the hope of reaching Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Hong Yi mused to himself.


    He suspected that Zhao Qingqing¡¯s breakthrough had something to do with Lu Changsheng.


    Now, after conversing and learning that Li Feiyu¡¯s Foundation Establishment owed much to Lu Changsheng,


    he couldn¡¯t help but think that with his relationship with Lu Changsheng, had he seriously cultivated earlier, perhaps Foundation Establishment would have been possible for him.


    But after some deliberation, he realized he simply did not possess Li Feiyu¡¯s determination to forsake everything for the sake of Cultivation!


    Even now, at the Ninth Level, given a Foundation Establishment Elixir, his chances of making that breakthrough were virtually nil.


    ¡­


    Black Cloud Mountain Range.


    Deep within a mining vein.


    ¡°Miss Lu, why bother?¡±


    ¡°Although Bi Lake Mountain offers good terms, to my knowledge, you¡¯re hardly valued and your prospects for Foundation Establishment are slim.¡±


    ¡°If you agree to cooperate with White Tiger Mountain, my Zhao Family is willing to share ten percent of the profits from this Spirit Stone mine with you.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, if you are willing to marry into my Zhao Family, not only will you not lack for resources, but you will also get a share of Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects in the future!¡±


    The Zhao Family elder tried to persuade Lu Ruyi, who was bound before him.


    He had not expected the matter with the mining vein to be detected so quickly by this young girl.


    She had stealthily infiltrated with the help of an invisibility Talisman and discovered the Spirit Stone mine concealed by a Formation.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, if you release me now, I can overlook this incident as if it never happened.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, should anything happen to me, once my Family learns of it and investigates, the Zhao Family will not be able to escape responsibility.¡±


    Lu Ruyi said coldly.


    Though she had an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root and her mother was a concubine, not garnering much attention in the family,


    at least she had a good family environment without any intrigue or sordid schemes.


    Her brothers, like Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Xianzhi, took good care of her as their sister.


    And not only did the Family provide plentiful resources for her and her siblings, but they also offered a variety of choices for lifestyles, which was a hundred times better than other families.


    She knew well that, in most families with her level of talent, the ultimate fate was alliance through marriage to another Family.


    But in the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, she had the right to choose!


    Especially now, when many smaller families in the surrounding area took pride in marrying into the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She really didn¡¯t hold White Tiger Mountain¡¯s Zhao Family in high regard!


    ¡°Miss Lu, I urge you to think it over carefully.¡±


    ¡°After all, Demon Beasts frequently roam the Black Cloud Mountain Range. It would be quite normal for you to encounter danger here and be devoured by a Demon Beast.¡±


    Seeing his polite entreaties fall on deaf ears, the Zhao Family elder said with a cold voice.


    He then instructed two of the family¡¯s young people to keep a close watch on Lu Ruyi.

 Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Chapter 317: White Tiger Mountain and Golden Dragon Ridge, Dragon Seeker!

    Chapter 869: Chapter 317: White Tiger Mountain and Golden Dragon Ridge, Dragon Seeker!


    Ruyi County City.


    Li Feiyu had been settling family matters these days.


    Lu Changsheng, on the other hand, had been taking his wife and children on trips around the area.


    ¡°Um!?¡±


    Just then, Lu Changsheng felt an inexplicable sensation surge through his heart.


    Given the previous situation with Li Feiyu, he could confirm that it was his ¡®Substitute Talisman¡¯ being used.


    ¡°Who could it be? It doesn¡¯t seem like Ping¡¯an or Qingshan, Qingzhu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was puzzled in his heart.


    The sensation was very faint.


    Yet, he could somehow sense that this Talisman use was not like before with Li Feiyu, originating from a distant place.


    ¡°Could it be Xianzhi, Ruyi, or Quanzhen who are in danger?¡±


    He furrowed his brows, guessing in his heart.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Currently, there were fourteen Lu family disciples out handling family matters.


    Apart from Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Qingshan, and Lu Qingzhu who were not around,


    the other Lu family disciples had not traveled far.


    They were just managing business and family affairs in the surrounding area.


    This was why there had never been any mishaps among the Lu family disciples.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, there is something at home, I need to go back.¡±


    ¡°Dear, what happened at home?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen immediately asked with concern.


    ¡°Um, just a small matter that needs to be handled.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    Hearing this, Qu Zhenzhen did not continue to inquire further.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng returned to the county city, informed Li Feiyu that he needed to go back due to some issues.


    ¡°Changsheng, is there something wrong?¡±


    Li Feiyu, hearing that Lu Changsheng needed to return suddenly, immediately asked.


    ¡°Do you remember the Talisman I gave you? I refined it with my heart¡¯s blood, so I can sense it vaguely.¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, I sensed that a Talisman had been activated; it must be one of the children at home who is in danger.¡±


    After a moment of contemplation, Lu Changsheng spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you; maybe I can be of some help.¡±


    Li Feiyu immediately offered.


    ¡°Heh, no need for such a big fuss; it might just be a Robber Cultivator threat.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and chuckled.


    As he saw it, their children were only active around the area, and the only possibility was encountering a nomadic Robber Cultivator.


    However, considering the flaws of the Substitute Talisman, that being its erratic teleportation,


    should this child, like Li Feiyu, be transported to a dangerous place, it would then be troublesome.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve almost dealt with the situation here.¡±


    Li Feiyu said.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back and check.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this, nodded.


    He then took his wife and children and headed back to Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Black Cloud Mountain Range.


    Wu Jing Mine Site.


    Besides the Zhao Family disciples managing the operations here as Cultivators, most of the miners were ordinary humans.


    However, to be a miner here, one needed to be skilled in the Martial Path.


    Otherwise, even with a Magic Artifact, it would be impossible to endure the intense workload day and night.


    ¡°Um?¡±


    Outside the mine, an elder in a purple robe, who felt something, hurried out of the room.


    He immediately saw an old man in his fifties, with gray hair and a tall stature, descending from a flying boat.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, ¡°Ancestor, what brings you here?¡±


    This purple-robed elder was none other than the Zhao Family Ancestor from White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Elder Nine, what have you done? I asked you to be careful, and in such a short time, this girl has come to know about the Spirit Stone mine!?¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor spoke sternly, disappointed.


    This Spirit Stone mine was not large, just a small vein.


    If mined with full effort, it could be exhausted in three to five years.


    So, he thought that even if it were mined for a year or two, by the time it was discovered by the Blue Lake Mountain, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Yet, it had only been a few months since they began mining, and it had already been discovered by the other side.


    Moreover, the situation had become so stiff, which truly annoyed him.


    ¡°Ancestor, please forgive me.¡±


    The purple-robed elder immediately bowed, his face showing a bitter expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this girl would notice something was off and later entered the mine with a Stealth Talisman to investigate.¡±


    ¡°What about this girl now? Is she willing to cooperate?¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor asked coldly.


    ¡°Ancestor, this girl is tough and unyielding; why not use the Demon-attracting Fragrance and just throw her into the mountain range?¡±


    ¡°Demons often appear in this Black Cloud Mountain Range, and for a Sixth Level Energy Refinement girl to die out there would be nothing unusual.¡±


    ¡°Even if Blue Lake Mountain has suspicions, they couldn¡¯t possibly blame our family, could they?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve inquired about it, Blue Lake Mountain relies solely on Lu Changsheng and his wives, and currently, they don¡¯t have many capable children.¡±


    ¡°By the time Blue Lake Mountain arranges for someone else to come, who knows when it will be; by then, we would have almost mined this vein.¡±


    The purple-robed elder spoke.


    In his view, although she was from the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, Lu Changsheng¡¯s daughter.


    Yet, with Lu Changsheng having a hundred or two children, losing one or two would be unnoticed.


    Could they really cause a big stir and trouble their Zhao Family for that?


    ¡°Lu Changsheng takes relationships very seriously, he values feelings greatly,¡±


    ¡°When he established the Blue Lake Mountain, he spent thousands of Spirit Stones to bring his secular wives and children to Blue Lake Mountain and even held a wedding with his mortal wives.¡±


    ¡°Even if this girl isn¡¯t valued, try your best not to let him suspect our Zhao Family in this matter,¡±


    The Zhao Family Ancestor¡¯s demeanor remained calm as he spoke coldly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was eager to swallow this Spirit Stone mine, but if possible, he preferred not to provoke Blue Lake Mountain.


    After all, the couple of Blue Lake Mountain Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, both practiced the Dual Cultivation Technique, making their combat strength extraordinary.


    They also had Ling Zixiao, an Array Master.


    ¡°Ancestor, since that¡¯s the case, we just need to pretend to let this girl escape and secretly have someone follow her.¡±


    ¡°When she is on her way back to Blue Lake Mountain, disguise as a Robber Cultivator and eliminate her. By then, Blue Lake Mountain can¡¯t possibly blame our Zhao Family.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relic, Attack on White Tiger Mountain!

    Chapter 876: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relic, Attack on White Tiger Mountain!


    ¡°Crack, crack¨C¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu watched as the Seeking Spirit Mouse in front of them dug into the Spirit Stone mine.


    Although the Seeking Spirit Mouse was only the size of a baby, with low combat power,


    its innate bloodline talent made it very efficient at mining stone veins.


    However, Lu Changsheng was currently busy with other matters and naturally would not wait for it to dig slowly.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    With a slap on his Storage Bag, the True Yang Five Elements Sword immediately appeared as he performed a Gesture Incantation with both hands.


    ¡°Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¨C¡±


    Instantly, the sword light flickered, bursting forth with fierce Sword Qi, cutting through the vein of Spirit Stones like tofu and causing the dense and pure Spiritual Energy to spill out.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¨C¡±


    Watching the fierce Sword Qi, the Seeking Spirit Mouse was immediately terrified and looked at Lu Changsheng with a shivering face, thinking it had done something wrong.


    ¡°Hisss, Changsheng must have broken through to the Foundation Establishment Mid-Stage, right!?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Seeing this, Li Feiyu¡¯s face also showed surprise and disbelief.


    Not only was he astonished by Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Strength,


    but he was also amazed at how fierce Lu Changsheng¡¯s Sword Qi was, resembling the legendary Sword Cultivators.


    After all, in his view, his good brother had nothing to do with the legendary Sword Cultivators and was more suitable for the path of Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation.


    ¡°Changsheng, what happened?¡±


    Just then, Lu Miaoge heard the noise inside and hurried over to check.


    ¡°Nothing, this Spirit Stone mine is a bit strange, there must be some treasure in the depths, I plan to take a look.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained, ¡°Sister Miaoge, just keep watch outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded in response.


    Seeing so many corpses in the minefield, she felt a bit of sympathy and summoned her Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, ¡®Taichi Talisman¡¯, to create several large pits outside the minefield.


    Then she let Lu Yun, Lu Quanzhen, Lu Xianzhi, and others carry these corpses into the pits for burial.


    Aside from Lu Quanzhen and a few other Lu Family Disciples, most found it quite unsettling facing so many ferocious and tragic corpses at once.


    But they all knew that they had to adapt since this was an inevitable path they must traverse upon the start of their Cultivation journey.


    ¡­


    ¡°Which direction?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked the Seeking Spirit Mouse, continuing his inquiry.


    He could sense something was odd about this Spirit Stone mine, with possibly some Spirit Vein treasure hidden in the depths.


    But he could not fully perceive the Origin Source or lock onto the specific location.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¨C¡±


    The Seeking Spirit Mouse quickly pointed in a direction.


    This way, the two men and one mouse began to work.


    After several hours, the Seeking Spirit Mouse hesitated for a long while in front of a few crevices before diving into one.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng and Li Feiyu wielded magical swords and long knives to chisel a path.


    This process was very draining on Mana.


    If not for Lu Changsheng¡¯s robust and unending Mana, or if Li Feiyu had been doing it alone, it would have been tough to continue.


    Thus, after a long time, they arrived in front of a stone wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s inside here!¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng realized that the source was within this stone wall.


    He slashed fiercely with the True Yang Five Elements Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¨C¡±


    The Spirit Vein shook, and countless rocks and dust splattered, striking the Mana shields protecting him and Li Feiyu.


    Suddenly, a natural rock cave over ten zhang in size appeared in front of them.


    Though the cave seemed naturally formed, it was apparent that it had been artificially excavated.


    Luminous Pearls that had lost their luster were placed in each corner, and there was a stone table and chairs covered in moss.


    It looked like a Cultivator¡¯s Cave Mansion.


    At that instant, a rich wave of Spiritual Energy struck them from within the cave.


    ¡°This Spiritual Energy¡­ could it be¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the cave mansion before him, pausing for a moment as he vaguely guessed.


    ¡°Be careful, Changsheng.¡±


    Li Feiyu, realizing that this was a predecessor¡¯s Cave Mansion, immediately warned.


    He had explored many ancient remains and cave mansions and was well aware that such places didn¡¯t always signify good fortune.


    Many cultivators with corrupt hearts, on the brink of Passing Away, or those who lost control in their Cultivation and fell into Demonic ways, would set traps and Killing Formations in their Cave Mansions out of a malicious wish that since they could not achieve the Great Dao, neither should others who come after.


    There were even Cultivators who purposefully created treasure maps to bait others with the promise of their Cave Mansion¡¯s treasures.


    Thus, many who explored these relics full of joy ended up meeting tragic fates.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said to the Seeking Spirit Mouse: ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    He then slapped his Storage Bag, summoning a Puppet and followed the Seeking Spirit Mouse into the cave.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¨C¡±


    The Seeking Spirit Mouse was naturally very alert to danger, and after looking around, it entered a stone chamber inside the cave.


    Lu Changsheng immediately controlled the puppet to push open the stone door, and a mist-like Spiritual Energy raged out.


    The Seeking Spirit Mouse immediately rushed in, followed by sounds of water and its joyful and contented chirping.


    ¡°Is this Spiritual Energy turned to mist?¡±


    Li Feiyu had already noticed the excessively rich Spiritual Energy in the cave.


    And now inside this stone chamber, the Spiritual Energy was so dense that it had misted, which was astonishing.


    ¡°It seems there is a Spiritual Eye Spring inside.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing his guess was correct.


    Although there was no Spirit Vein here, there had to be a treasure of the Spiritual Spring!


    Only then could the Spiritual Energy become so dense over the years that it overflowed and formed a miniature Spirit Stone mine.


    ¡°What, a Spiritual Eye Spring? Changsheng, are you saying there¡¯s a Spiritual Eye Spring inside!?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Feiyu exclaimed, his face turning white with shock.


    Though he had never seen a Spiritual Eye Spring, he had heard of its existence.


    He knew that such treasures were incredibly rare and immeasurable in value!


    To think that Lu Changsheng had found a Spiritual Eye Spring on this venture!


    ¡°Changsheng, you really have great fortune to encounter such an opportunity just by stepping out.¡±

 Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relics, Attack on White Tiger Mountain! _2

    Chapter 877: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relics, Attack on White Tiger Mountain! _2


    Li Feiyu quickly calmed himself down, his voice tinged with envy as he spoke.


    His words, indicating not only his own envy but also suggesting the ownership of this Spiritual Eye Spring.


    After all, it was not uncommon in the Cultivation World for brothers to turn against each other and friends to become enemies.


    Ninety-nine percent of these conflicts were over interests!


    Having such a rare treasure appear before them now, it would certainly be false to claim he wasn¡¯t tempted.


    However, the relationship between the two men, as well as the current situation, compelled him to make an immediate choice.


    ¡°Hehe, indeed lucky.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face broke into a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that, having just acquired the Dragon Seeking Technique, he would find such an item using this very skill.


    The two of them cautiously entered the cave mansion and made their way to a stone chamber.


    They immediately saw, in the center of the cramped chamber, a mini spring bubbling with water.


    Right there, the Seeking Spirit Mouse was lying comfortably in the basin-sized spring.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    Beside the spring, however, half lay a corpse.


    The corpse was covered with a Spiritual Light-faded, slightly tattered Magical Robe.


    Its chest bones were broken, showing slight discoloration, suggesting it had suffered severe injuries before passing away here.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s been hundreds of years since the passing.¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke up.


    ¡°Mm, and looking at it, he seems to have been a Nascent Soul Immortal in life.¡±


    Lu Changsheng noticed a dim grey pill at the location of the corpse¡¯s Dantian.


    This indicated the individual had been a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    He didn¡¯t approach, but with a sweep of his hand, a gust of wind howled through the chamber, lifting the Magical Robe of the corpse.


    He then controlled a puppet to inspect the chamber, making sure there were no traps.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    A ring, a Storage Bag, and a grey pill flew into Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This immortal must have been severely injured before death, even the True Elixir is fractured.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw that the grey pill was full of cracks, seemingly ready to break at the slightest force.


    If the True Elixir had been intact, it would be priceless to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    Judging from the situation in Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm, achieving Core Formation was incredibly difficult!


    Ninety percent of Foundation Establishment Cultivators never achieve Core Formation in their lifetime!


    But if one was lucky, having a Third-Order Demon Pill or a Nascent Soul Cultivator¡¯s True Elixir at the late stage of Foundation Establishment, or some external treasure, it could be used to condense a False Core.


    Although a False Core is incomparable to a true Nascent Soul Cultivator.


    It grants a life span of three hundred years and a combat power, status, and position far exceeding that of Foundation Establishment Cultivators, enough to be called an Immortal!


    ¡°Truly a pity.¡±


    Li Feiyu took the grey pill from Lu Changsheng¡¯s hand and examined it, his expression one of regret.


    Having such an external pill is akin to gaining an opportunity for a False Core.


    ¡°A bit poor, huh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng briefly inspected the Storage Ring and Storage Bag.


    The Storage Ring contained no Spirit Stones, just some random materials and miscellaneous items.


    But from Lu Changsheng¡¯s perspective, even the items of value didn¡¯t exceed a few ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    The Storage Bag was very simple.


    Inside were three Jade Slips and a dark black, somewhat damaged halberd.


    He briefly looked at them. The first two Jade Slips were Cultivation Techniques, named ¡°Blood Shura Technique¡± and ¡°Earth Fiend Holding Heaven Skill.¡±


    The third Jade Slip was the last words of the corpse¡¯s owner.


    It stated his name was Jing Jueming, born in the Shura Sect of Liang Country, and came to the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm due to a sect mission.


    The details of the mission were not mentioned, just that he had encountered a siege by Qingyun Sect, barely escaping after using all his strength.


    However, due to severe injuries and the shattering of his True Elixir, unable to escape from Qingyun Sect¡¯s territory, he hid here, opened this cave mansion, hoping to use his sect¡¯s secret technique, ¡°The Shadow Crimson Technique,¡± to heal by transforming his True Elixir¡¯s Origin Source, then condensing the Demon Pill to bring life from near death.


    If he failed and died, any person with fate coming after could inherit his mantle, to be his successor.


    If they later broke through to Core Formation, they should slay a Nascent Soul Immortal from Qingyun Sect to commemorate his spirit in heaven.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this Demonic Path Cultivator was quite a decent person, just a bit fanciful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the information inside the Jade Slip and shook his head.


    He handed the items from the Storage Bag to Li Feiyu to examine, then turned his gaze back to the Spiritual Eye Spring in front of him.


    This Spiritual Eye Spring, while nowhere near the one he obtained from the system¡¯s lucky draw in terms of size and Spiritual Energy density,


    regardless, it was still a Spiritual Eye Spring, far superior to a Spiritual Origin Pearl.


    If this Spiritual Eye Spring was used to upgrade the Biyun Peak, the Spiritual Vein of Biyun Peak would likely advance from High-quality Second Rank to Top-grade Second Rank!


    ¡°Feiyu, sharing sees, I do need this Spiritual Eye Spring.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to Li Feiyu, ¡°This Magical Treasure, although somewhat damaged, might still be worth a decent amount of money; you can handle it in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    That halberd was only useful to him for practicing the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    But since he was taking the Spiritual Eye Spring, it wouldn¡¯t be fair not to give him anything, hence he gave the Magical Treasure to the other.


    Considering Li Feiyu¡¯s status in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he should be able to handle it.


    ¡°Changsheng, how can this be, this is your fortune and opportunity, I¡¯ve done nothing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just copy this ¡®Earth Fiend Holding Heaven Skill,¡¯ that will suffice.¡±


    Li Feiyu hurriedly asserted.


    He had selected a main Cultivation Technique in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But the Body Refining Technique he used was still the old ¡°Profound Body Refinement Technique.¡±


    He knew after a brief look that his ¡°Profound Body Refinement Technique¡± was far inferior to this ¡°Earth Fiend Holding Heaven Skill.¡±


    ¡°No problem, take it, I¡¯d feel embarrassed taking everything.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Yet Li Feiyu simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to accept the Magical Treasure.

 Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relics, Attack on White Tiger Mountain! _3

    Chapter 878: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relics, Attack on White Tiger Mountain! _3


    Thinking that he hadn¡¯t done much and that owning this cultivation technique was enough, he could at most pick a few spiritual materials from the storage ring.


    Having just returned to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he could ask someone to craft a couple of suitable magic artifacts for him.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t insist and passed the storage ring to Li Feiyu, keeping the Black Halberd for himself.


    Although this was a Low-Grade Magical Treasure, due to severe wear and hundreds of years of neglect without an owner¡¯s mana nourishing it, its Spiritual Light was dull and difficult to activate.


    It could be said that this no longer counted as a treasure, but merely as a rare material to be recast by someone.


    ¡°Changsheng, how do you plan to take away the Spiritual Eye Spring?¡±


    Li Feiyu looked at Lu Changsheng and said.


    Although the Spiritual Eye Spring could be carried with oneself,


    to his knowledge, it required the Great Magical Power of a Nascent Soul Immortal to be relocated.


    Ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivators simply couldn¡¯t take such a spring with them.


    ¡°Hehe, now I manage a family, so I have studied the skills and legacy of Dragon Seekers, and just so happen to understand some of this technique,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a laugh.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Had it been before, it indeed would have been difficult for him to take away the Spiritual Eye Spring.


    But for a Second-order Dragon Seeker, it was effortless.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    Lu Changsheng disdainfully said to the golden mouse in the center of the Spiritual Spring.


    Such a clear and clean spring, and you, a mouse, soaking in it, what are you thinking?


    Hearing this, the Seeking Spirit Mouse reluctantly walked out of the Spiritual Spring and sat down on the side, looking somewhat aggrieved.


    ¡°Feiyu, back off a bit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Li Feiyu.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Feiyu quickly nodded and stepped back.


    But as he saw the corpse next to the Spiritual Spring, he immediately moved it aside.


    Then Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands formed a Gesture Incantation, and his palms emanated dazzling yellow light, pressing onto the ground.


    Boom!


    Spiritual Light surged, and the ground around the spring violently shook and cracked.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Lu Changsheng uttered softly, and the basin-sized spring suddenly broke through the earth and began to ascend.


    Once the Spiritual Eye Spring was completely hovering in the air, Lu Changsheng cast successive spells, causing the yellow light to envelop and seal the spring.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stored the Spiritual Eye Spring in his storage ring, his eyes revealing a hint of joy.


    With this spring, the state of his own Spiritual Vein¨Cor even Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven¨Ccould be improved once again.


    ¡°If luck is on my side, finding a few more Spiritual Eye Springs¨Cor even top-grade ones¨Cupgrading to a Third-Order Spirit Vein will be a breeze,¡± Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help fantasizing.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Changsheng, you really are skillful,¡± Li Feiyu said, watching the scene before him in admiration.


    He had learned some details about Lu Changsheng during this time.


    He knew that his friend was a Second-tier Top-level Talisman Master, and a Second-order Inferior Alchemist.


    Now seeing him also skilled in Dragon Seeking Techniques, he didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    He thought to himself that his good brother, despite a subpar Spiritual Root, had deep fortune and incredible comprehension.


    Even if he were to become a Loose Cultivator, he would fare exceedingly well!


    Afterward, he placed the corpse back into the deep pit of the Spiritual Spring.


    ¡°Predecessor, we won¡¯t inherit your legacy.¡±


    ¡°These treasures, not brought in life, not taken in death, it¡¯s truly a pity to bury them with you.¡±


    ¡°Today, as we lay you to rest, let these treasures serve as our compensation for burying your bones and erecting this monument.¡±


    Li Feiyu said solemnly.


    He then buried the corpse and used his long sword to split a stone into a stele, carving the words ¡®Tomb of Jing Jueming¡¯ onto it.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this, also stepped forward to bow his respects.


    After all, since he had benefited, it was only appropriate to give thanks.


    ¡°Everyone says how wonderful cultivation is, but who has seen corpses buried in the wilderness? A Nascent Soul Immortal ending up in such a state,¡± Li Feiyu said, filled with emotion.


    He had seen very few Core Formation individuals up to this point in his cultivation journey.


    This was the first time he had seen the remains of a Nascent Soul Immortal, stirring deep emotions in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we should cherish the present,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, I just can¡¯t stay idle,¡± Li Feiyu replied with a wry smile, shaking his head, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s hard to give up when you¡¯re not content.¡±


    ¡°This place still needs to be dealt with.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the situation before him and furrowed his brow.


    Having made a path here, others could follow it if they came.


    After thinking for a moment, he put the Seeking Spirit Mouse into his Spiritual Pet Bag, cast an Iron Wall Talisman to solidify the room into an iron barrier, then he and Li Feiyu left the cavern and attacked the cave with the Giant Sword Technique.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    In an instant, the cave collapsed and was concealed, with both men transforming into Escape Light and swiftly leaving.


    ¡°Changsheng, father, Uncle Li.¡±


    As the two men left the mine, Lu Miaoge and Lu Quanzhen among others were still waiting outside.


    ¡°We inspected the situation inside, which caused some delay, but now we will head straight to White Tiger Mountain,¡± Lu Changsheng told his wife and children.


    Naturally, the children and others had no objections to this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Immediately, everyone boarded the Spirit Boat and set off directly for White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, we really had great luck this time¨CI found a Spiritual Spring inside,¡± Lu Changsheng shared his joy with Lu Miaoge through a secret message on the Spirit Boat.


    ¡°What? A Spiritual Spring!?¡± Lu Miaoge was even more surprised and delighted than Lu Changsheng upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although this spring is not as good as the one we obtained at home, it¡¯s still quite remarkable¡­¡±


    ¡°And inside there was also the corpse of a Nascent Soul Immortal, but this Immortal was a Demonic Path Cultivator who has been dead for several hundred to a thousand years, and since he died after suffering serious injuries, he didn¡¯t have any precious treasures with him¡­¡±

 Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relics, Attack on White Tiger Mountain! _4

    Chapter 879: Chapter 319: Core Formation Relics, Attack on White Tiger Mountain! _4


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    ¡°This is already quite good; not only is there a Spirit Stone mine, but also such a harvest¡­ Changsheng, your fortune can be said to be incredibly profound¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge said softly, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished and surprised, her own husband truly was a favored person of the heavens.


    No wonder he possessed so many Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, rare Cultivation Techniques, and Spiritual Pets!


    Such luck, it¡¯s like just stepping outside could lead to opportunities!


    Probably starting from the early years when he found the Nine Netherhound, every time he went out there were chances for remarkable encounters.


    ¡­


    White Tiger Mountain, Zhao Family.


    At this moment, the Zhao Family¡¯s Great Formation was fully activated, slowly revolving.


    All the Family Disciples were on high alert, with the posture of facing a formidable enemy.


    Although the Zhao Family Ancestor had invited someone from the Jinlong Ridge Jin Family to act as a mediator and judge,


    such matters, in any case, could enhance the cohesion of the family through this method!


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°Hm, why hasn¡¯t Lu Changsheng arrived yet? Wasn¡¯t the message sent that Lu Changsheng was heading towards our White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    The Zhao Family Patriarch looked at the external situation, his eyebrows deeply furrowed, pacing back and forth with an anxious expression.


    He was not actually looking forward to Lu Changsheng¡¯s quick arrival.


    Instead, having received the message that the opponent was coming to attack his family, and yet not arriving for a long time, his heart kept hanging, up and down.


    After all, with the reputation of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family known far and wide, even though the ancestor had requested the Jinlong Ridge¡¯s intervention, he was still worried.


    ¡°Huh!? They¡¯ve come!¡±


    Just then, the Zhao Family Patriarch saw two small Spirit Boats in the distance flying towards them, growing larger and larger as they approached.


    He immediately said to the Zhao Family Disciples who were on full alert: ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡±


    He then signaled to his own ancestor to indicate that Lu Changsheng had come.


    ¡­


    ¡°Is this White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, aboard the Spirit Boat, looked at White Tiger Mountain.


    The entire valley was enshrouded in a pale golden Formation, making it impossible to see inside.


    But from a bird¡¯s-eye view, it somewhat resembled a crouching fierce tiger.


    As far as Lu Changsheng knew, White Tiger Mountain had abundant mine resources.


    In the early years, the Zhao Family relied on the mineral resources of White Tiger Mountain and their Artifact Refining skills, reaching their peak period with as many as five Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and once controlling two marketplaces.


    But due to various reasons, they did not progress further and began to decline.


    And because the mineral resources were non-renewable, over-extraction led to a decline in family profits, and the family¡¯s situation grew worse and worse.


    In recent decades, they still possessed two Foundation Building Great Cultivators.


    But after the battle at Blackwater Pool, the Zhao Family lost a Foundation Establishment Ancestor, leaving only one Foundation Establishment Cultivator, which could be said to be in the worst situation.


    ¡°But the Spirit Vein of White Tiger Mountain¡¯s Zhao Family will definitely not be bad; even if it¡¯s not Second-order Superior, it still belongs to the Second-Grade Medium Quality top-tier, and won¡¯t be worse than the initial Blue Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought inwardly.


    Right now, he did not have any plans to establish a branch family on White Tiger Mountain.


    He planned to wait until his children made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment before considering arrangements for White Tiger Mountain.


    But having acquired the Dragon Seeking skill, he indeed wanted to try and intercept a Spiritual Vein Origin from White Tiger Mountain!


    It wasn¡¯t long.


    The two Spirit Boats stopped at the mountain gate of White Tiger Mountain, suspended in the air.


    Lu Changsheng, in a green long robe, stepped off the Spirit Boat, stood on thin air, and a white Magical Sword appeared in his hand, striking at the pale golden Great Formation above White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Formation on White Tiger Mountain immediately surged with flashing Spiritual Light, with streaks of golden radiance flowing within, where faintly, a fierce tiger could be seen ferociously roaring.


    Second-order Superior ¡ª Fierce Tiger Encircling Mountain Great Formation!


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, for you to transgress upon our Zhao Family like this is simply too outrageous! Do you really think our White Tiger Mountain is weak and can be bullied!?¡±


    The Zhao Family Patriarch, in a purple brocade robe, rose up within the Great Formation, his arm sleeves tightly clenched, his expression both shocked and angry, and he shouted loudly.


    He did not expect Lu Changsheng to be so arrogant!


    To actually take action against their Family Great Formation without a word!


    Simply not placing them, White Tiger Mountain, in his eyes!


    ¡°Too outrageous!? Your White Tiger Mountain covets my Lu Family mine veins and even conspired against Lu Someone¡¯s daughter in secret, and you still have the face to speak of being too outrageous!?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, open the Formation yourself, apologize and make amends, Lu Someone might still spare your Zhao Family once, otherwise, today will be the day your White Tiger Mountain falls!¡±


    Lu Changsheng sneered coldly, said with an indifferent expression, and his hands did not stop moving, bombarding the White Tiger Mountain Formation.


    Li Feiyu and the Lu Family Disciples, seeing this, also one after another brought out their magic artifacts to bombard White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª-¡±


    In an instant, the White Tiger Mountain Great Formation¡¯s Spiritual Light surged, flickering on and off.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, don¡¯t fabricate lies to use as an excuse to forcibly take over my White Tiger Mountain!¡±


    Just at this moment, a voice full of stamina and slightly aged rang out.


    A streak of Escape Light flew in from the depths.


    His hair grayed, his figure tall, in a purple Magical Robe, emanating an imposing aura, it was the Zhao Family Ancestor.


    However, seeing Lu Miaoge there as well, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract.


    Although many of them believed that the battle at Red Leaf Valley had been greatly exaggerated,


    but through some exposed memory stones, the records of the night¡¯s events, both of them indeed had the astonishing achievement of slaying several Foundation Building Great Cultivators!


    ¡°Fabricate lies?¡±


    Upon seeing the scene at the mine, Lu Changsheng guessed that the other party would not admit it.


    He sneered and said: ¡°As to how things really are, your Zhao Family knows very well.¡±


    ¡°Actions speak louder than words; Lu Someone is too lazy to argue with you about it. Even if the Supreme Sect inquires, Lu Someone will be justified and without a guilty conscience!¡±


    ¡°If you now open your Formation and offer White Tiger Mountain in apology, Lu Someone might still spare you.¡±


    ¡°If you stubbornly resist and insist on being an enemy of my Blue Lake Mountain, then Lu Someone won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and with a pat of his Storage Bag, a fist-sized black bead appeared.


    This bead, known as the ¡®Forbidden Breaking Bead¡¯, was obtained by Ling Zixiao from Xiahou Monie, with the effect of breaking Formations and prohibitions.


    Then, from his sleeve, string after string of Talismans flowed out, suspending around him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, how arrogant you are!¡±


    Seeing these Talismans, the Zhao Family Ancestor¡¯s face showed both fear and anger, wishing he could immediately activate the Formation and engage with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Heh, Lu Mountain Lord, quite a temper you have, quite domineering indeed,¡±


    Just then, another unhurried voice sounded.


    A middle-aged man around forty, with a square face, thick dark hair and beard, stern in appearance, dressed in a gold dragon-patterned Magical Robe, walked out with his hands behind his back, looking at Lu Changsheng and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Chapter 321: Brothers Conversation, Stirring from All Directions!

    Chapter 885: Chapter 321: Brothers Conversation, Stirring from All Directions!


    White Tiger Mountain.


    Inside a great hall.


    Disciples of the Lu Family gathered together, discussing the battle that took place today.


    Although they hadn¡¯t done much themselves, the events of the day still brought them a great shock and made them realize the cruelty of the Cultivation World.


    ¡°Brother, when did you break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Caizhen saw her brother Lu Quanzhen return and immediately went up to him, quietly asking with excitement.


    She knew that her brother worked very hard on his cultivation every day.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected her brother to be so formidable.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you¡¯ve broken through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage!¡±


    ¡°Brother Quanzhen, you must have reached the Eighth Level Energy Refinement now, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother Quanzhen, you just let the Zhao Family go; what if they renege later and harbor thoughts of revenge?¡±


    Other disciples of the Lu Family also spoke up when they saw Lu Quanzhen.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    The highest cultivation among these people was Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    Advancing from the Sixth to the Seventh Level was a significant barrier!


    With their Spiritual Root Talent, breaking through this barrier would take a lot of time and possibly even require Elixir Medicines.


    However, the strength Lu Quanzhen demonstrated today was clearly not just breaking through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Especially in the previous battle, Lu Quanzhen not only displayed a strength far above their own but also faced danger without fear, commanding a Second Rank Puppet to fight together with a Nine Netherhound against a Second Order Monster Beast. His image grew immensely formidable in their minds.


    ¡°Hehe, I had some opportunities when I was out, so I luckily made a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°As for the Zhao Family matter, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen smiled at his younger brothers and sisters, not saying much more.


    After all, his actions were not exactly righteous.


    But some thought of how long Lu Quanzhen had been away before returning and began to speculate, looking at him with increased admiration.


    ¡°Brother Quanzhen, you¡¯re back; I¡¯ve already roughly gathered the current information about the Zhao Family situation.¡±


    At this time, Lu Yun, along with Lu Ruyi, Lu Xiaoru, and a few others returned and immediately spoke upon seeing Lu Quanzhen.


    Although he was the Patriarch of the Lu Family, they were all brothers and sisters, so there was no undue authority.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng had said, the matter of White Tiger Mountain was under the full responsibility of Lu Quanzhen, so even though he was the Family Head, he wouldn¡¯t interfere too much.


    ¡°Thanks for the hard work, Brother Yun.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen showed a slight smile.


    Because Qu Zhenzhen and Lu Miaoyun were very close, he and his siblings were quite close with Lu Yun and his siblings on a normal day.


    The two went to a side hall.


    Lu Quanzhen took the scroll and flipped through it, casually asking, ¡°Brother Yun, do you have any suggestions for how we should handle the Zhao Family?¡±


    ¡°Brother Quanzhen, you¡¯ve always been better than me in these matters, you can make the decisions yourself.¡±


    Lu Yun spoke directly.


    He knew Lu Quanzhen was better than him at handling affairs.


    His own election as family head was entirely due to his father considering his mother Lu Miaoyun and Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°We¡¯re just brothers talking, and besides, you¡¯ll have to take over the affairs of White Tiger Mountain sooner or later.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said softly with a smile.


    He had long been disinterested in family affairs, only wanting to focus on his cultivation and break through to the Foundation Establishment.


    But after meeting his uncle Qu Changge, he saw a much broader world!


    He knew the Cultivation Realm of Jiang Country was too small.


    He had to set his sights higher, looking at the entire Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm!


    Only by doing so could he fulfill the agreement with his uncle, to form a High-Quality Golden Core within a hundred years!


    ¡°Now that the Zhao Family has submitted to our family, the next step naturally is to stabilize the situation with the Zhao Family, ensure their loyalty¡­¡±


    ¡°In this period, we also need to draw in some people from the Zhao Family. I saw that apart from the main lineage, they have two other lineages¡­¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s face showed some hesitation as he spoke.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s about elevating the collateral branches over the direct lineage, the side branches over the main lineage. For a family like the Zhao Family, where the side and collateral branches are usually overlooked and lack a sense of belonging, as long as we give them some incentives, they¡¯ll be willing to be our dogs.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said with a smile, ¡°But Brother Yun, strategies for power ultimately aren¡¯t honorable; in this world, only true power is the supreme rule.¡±


    ¡°Just like the Zhao Family¡¯s vassal submission to our family, they fear father, Aunt, Uncle Li, and Jiuyou.¡±


    ¡°So, we need not spend too much effort on the Zhao Family, to stabilize their situation, make them loyal.¡±


    ¡°As long as father is here, all our aunts are here, the Zhao Family wouldn¡¯t dare harbor any crooked thoughts, they can only obediently be our dogs.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re in a good mood, then you reward them with a few bones; if they dare to disobey, or do things sloppily, just kill them outright; after all, there are plenty of Zhao Family members willing to be dogs.¡±


    ¡°Remember, petty people only fear might, not kindness; the more polite and accommodating you are, the more they¡¯ll test your limits and take advantage.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked at the information on the Jade Scroll, speaking nonchalantly.


    ¡°Fear of might without respect for virtue¡­¡±


    Lu Yun was stunned, then his face showed realization, and he followed with a bit of embarrassment, ¡°Brother Quanzhen, I understand what you mean, but if this spreads and other families hear about it, won¡¯t it affect our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s the same old saying, true power is the supreme rule.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked up and smiled, ¡°With father, all our aunts here, what can other families dare gossip about? Even when it comes to reputation, was our family¡¯s reputation great when we seized Bihu Mountain from the Yu Family, or now as we take down White Tiger Mountain? How could such a thing matter compared to others?¡±


    ¡°These kinds of things others won¡¯t even dare to gossip about; how could they care about such insignificant matters? As long as our family is powerful, no matter what we do, there will always be people who praise us.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said this and patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder.


    He knew that Aunt Lu Miaoyun had been the main mother in the family earlier, managing all the large and small affairs in the back court and had not disciplined Lu Yun enough.

 Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Chapter 321: Brothers Talk, Movements from All Directions!_2

    Chapter 886: Chapter 321: Brothers Talk, Movements from All Directions!_2


    But in order to set an example for the family, Lu Miaoyun imposed very strict requirements on the behavior and character of Lu Yun and his siblings.


    During his early years under the doting care of Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s Fourth Elder, Lu Yun had been somewhat arrogant.


    However, under Lu Miaoyun¡¯s strict guidance, his personality gradually became subservient, always listening to his mother Lu Miaoyun¡¯s arrangements, lacking in decisiveness and self-confidence.


    In his usual conduct, he always tried to follow in his father Lu Changsheng¡¯s footsteps, yet he only managed to mimic the surface, resulting in indecisiveness and being overly righteous.


    This was not only Lu Yun¡¯s problem; many of the Lu family¡¯s sons shared this issue.


    ¡°I understand,¡±


    Lu Yun nodded, then said with a bitter smile, ¡°Brother Quanzhen, I¡¯ve always thought that you would be better suited for the position of Family Head than me.¡±


    ¡°In two more years, when the family¡¯s leadership term is up for renewal, if you are willing, I believe father will certainly agree.¡±


    Lu Yun had always been aware of his own indecisiveness and lack of ruthlessness.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Yun, do not underestimate yourself. With you as Family Head, at least the family is harmonious, and all your younger brothers and sisters acknowledge you,¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said with a smile.


    Although Lu Yun did lack ruthlessness and decisiveness,


    wuxiaworld.site


    he had always been diligent and fair in his role as Family Head, unprejudiced and uncorrupted by power, thus he was well-recognized by his siblings.


    After the two brothers chatted casually for a while and settled on their plans, they began assigning tasks, mobilizing all the Lu family disciples.


    ¡­


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the Zhao family, with nearly a thousand years of heritage, truly has quite a foundation,¡±


    said Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge as they arrived at the cave mansion where the Zhao Family Ancestor had been in closed-door cultivation.


    This place was at the Spiritual Spring of the White Tiger Mountain Spirit Vein, where the spiritual energy was very dense, having reached the level of second-order superior grade.


    It¡¯s not to say that the White Tiger Mountain Spirit Vein was second-order superior grade.


    Rather, with only one Foundation Establishment Cultivator¨Cthe Zhao Family Ancestor¨Cand a second-order Demon Beast on White Tiger Mountain, there was an abundance of spiritual energy.


    Thus, through a Spirit Gathering Array, the concentration of spiritual energy in the cave mansion easily reached that of second-order superior grade.


    Through the Origin Spirit Pupillary Art, Lu Changsheng could see that this Spirit Vein of White Tiger Mountain already showed signs of progressing towards a second-order superior grade Spirit Vein.


    It would immediately be promoted to a second-order superior grade Spirit Vein with just one Spiritual Origin Pearl infused into it.


    ¡°However, this Spirit Vein is destined not to advance to a second-order superior grade,¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled lightly,


    preparing to extract part of the vein¡¯s origin source to nourish his own family¡¯s Spirit Vein.


    However, to extract from the Spirit Vein, he still had to make some preparations.


    Although he had acquired the skills of a Dragon Seeker, due to time constraints, he had not yet prepared the basic artifacts necessary for a Dragon Seeker.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge stationed themselves at White Tiger Mountain,


    ordering Li Feiyu to take Lu Xianzhi, Lu Xiaoru, and the other children back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    After all, these children had their own responsibilities within the family, and being away for too long would have an impact.


    They only left Lu Quanzhen, Lu Yun, and Lu Ruyi behind to handle affairs here.


    At this time, after reviewing the assets and expenditures of the Zhao family over the years, Lu Changsheng also came to understand why the Zhao Family Ancestor had coveted his family¡¯s Spirit Stone mine.


    Too poor!


    The Zhao family¡¯s conditions were decent and they once had their peak, but after the battle at Blackwater Pool, the family suffered heavy losses, leading to them scraping by just barely.


    Therefore, the Zhao Family Ancestor increased the cultivation of the family members, which resulted in White Tiger Mountain running at a loss year after year.


    It¡¯s important to know that not every family is like Bi Lake Mountain, with a patriarch like Lu Changsheng,


    who not only doesn¡¯t rely on family profit for income but continuously digs into his own pockets to subsidize the family.


    The White Tiger Mountain¡¯s expenses were greater than its income, but the ancestral cultivation expenses couldn¡¯t be skimped on, leading to the selling of many family possessions and a growing deficit.


    Eight years ago, the Foundation Establishment hopeful cultivated by White Tiger Mountain failed their breakthrough, plunging White Tiger Mountain into even more dire straits, and making the past years extremely difficult.


    ¡°Alas, although the Zhao family has a special skill in Artifact Refining, the majority of the family¡¯s income comes from mineral veins,¡±


    ¡°Now that the mining has become severe, yet they haven¡¯t developed new sources of profit, even if this incident hadn¡¯t occurred, they would face a family crisis in a few decades,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, shaking his head.


    Due to environmental conditions, White Tiger Mountain wasn¡¯t suitable for the large-scale cultivation of Spiritual Medicine or Spirit Fields, so it was difficult for the Zhao family to find new sources of profit.


    ¡°The situation at White Tiger Mountain could be used to set up factories or open marketplaces,¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused to himself.


    However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use White Tiger Mountain to establish a marketplace.


    He planned to establish a branch family here and build several factories after his children¡¯s Foundation Establishment breakthroughs.


    ¡°However, to establish factories, we still need to deal with the Jin Family first, because if the two families are neighbors and White Tiger Mountain comes under attack, wouldn¡¯t my losses be severe?¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and did not dwell on this idea, deciding that White Tiger Mountain would continue as usual for now and would be considered later.


    Although White Tiger Mountain was poor, as a family with nearly a thousand years of heritage, it still had some foundation.


    For example, in the areas of Magic Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts.


    The Zhao family didn¡¯t have many ordinary Magic Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts left, having sold most of them.


    But the treasury still held several top-grade Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts that had been passed down.


    These were top-grade Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts forged by previous generations of patriarchs for the family.


    If sold, they could easily fetch tens of thousands of Spirit Stones.


    Nonetheless, Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn¡¯t sell these Artifacts but chose to keep them for his own family¡¯s use.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    the news about Bi Lake Mountain and White Tiger Mountain immediately spread, like a boulder thrown into a pond, creating huge ripples in the surrounding area,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    and the news also quickly spread throughout the entire Qingyun Region!


    Because it was truly astounding!


    It wasn¡¯t that Bi Lake Mountain had taken over White Tiger Mountain!


    It was that Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, together, had defeated Jin Zan, the Great Elder of Jinlong Ridge Jin Family!


    And during the battle, they had called upon a Foundation Establishment friend for help, and also revealed a second-order Demon Beast!

 Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Chapter 321: Brotherly Conversation, Stirrings from All Sides! _3

    Chapter 887: Chapter 321: Brotherly Conversation, Stirrings from All Sides! _3


    You should know that the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family originally had three Foundation Establishment Cultivators: Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Ling Zixiao!


    Lu Changsheng, in the Qingyun Sect, also had a Foundation Establishment Dao Companion!


    Now, two more Foundation Establishment warriors have been added, making a total of six Foundation Establishment warriors!


    Such a force, when you look across the entire Qingyun Region, aside from the Beast Taming Xu Family and the six False Core Families, could be considered the first tier!


    Especially the astonishing fighting power of both Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge!


    During the earlier battle at the Red Leaf Valley Market, rumors were that the Lu couple cultivated a Dual Cultivation Technique, their fighting power comparable to those at the Foundation Establishment Peak, slaying five Foundation Building Great Cultivators. Although everyone was surprised and considered it exaggerated and boastful, most believed it was inflated.


    However, at this time, Jin Zan of the Jinlong Ridge Great Elder, a renowned Foundation Establishment Cultivator with a hopeful future of reaching False Core, and even Core Formation, was defeated by the couple, which was wholly unexpected and remarkably astonishing!


    ¡°The Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family has only been established for over a decade¨C I didn¡¯t expect it to grow to such an extent!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Lu couple has just broken through to the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage, and when they join forces, they are able to defeat the Great Elder of the Jin Family. If they both advance to the Foundation Establishment Late Stage, couldn¡¯t they then defeat a False Core and contend with a Nascent Soul Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family will become the seventh False Core Level Family Force!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, breaking through to the late stage of Foundation Establishment is not so easy. I heard that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent is mediocre; his quick breakthrough to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment must have involved a great opportunity!¡±


    ¡°White Tiger Mountain and Jinlong Ridge are adjacent. Now that Blue Lake Mountain has taken White Tiger Mountain, for Jinlong Ridge, it must be like a thorn in the eye¨Cthey are bound to confront Blue Lake Mountain!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Tsk tsk, if that False Core Patriarch from the Jin Family were to strike at Blue Lake Mountain and perish along with the Lu couple, that would be quite interesting!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Master of Bihu Mountain is fond of beauties and children and treats his wives and children very well. If we could marry several daughters of our house to this Lu Ancestor, it seems that the two families could have long-term friendly relations.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Meng¡¯er, follow me to meet this Lu Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°The Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, even if it is bound to rise in the future, Jinlong Ridge is currently the great enemy. Do we have any eligible daughters in our Family now?¡±


    As the news spread, countless people exclaimed and discussed, and many family forces, upon hearing the news, immediately came to meet Lu Changsheng or prepared to discuss forming alliances and cooperation.


    ¡­


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Changsheng and Miaoge actually defeated the Great Elder of the Jin Family!?¡±


    Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder, among others, were so shocked upon hearing the news that they were at a loss for words.


    Originally, they took Lu Changsheng¡¯s claims in the Red Leaf Valley battle as mere bluster.


    They purposefully put out such rumors to hype up the Marketplace.


    To think now, their battling power is truly astonishing; they joined forces to defeat the Great Elder of the Jinlong Ridge Jin Family!


    You must know, both Jinlong Ridge Jin Family and this Great Elder belong to an existence they could only look up to in Qingzhu Mountain, ones they found difficult to even meet.


    And now, they were defeated by Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Will my aunt and uncle Changsheng bring trouble by offending Jinlong Ridge?¡±


    Lu Muping, the newly appointed Lu Family Ancestor, was somewhat worried.


    He had been sitting in Qingzhu Mountain for years and had not yet revealed his Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level.


    But as time passed, news had been subtly leaked out within the Lu Family.


    ¡°Changsheng and Miaoge dare to do this, they surely have their confidence.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said decisively, his face worried, but his eyes filled with pride.


    After all, these two were his daughter and son-in-law!


    How could he not be proud of hearing such news!?


    A potential Core Formation Great Cultivator was defeated by his daughter and son-in-law!


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that his daughter and son-in-law have the potential to reach False Core, or even Core Formation in the future!


    ¡°Hahaha, I never thought I¡¯d live to see such a day as Lu Yuanding. Even if I died now, it¡¯d be worth it!¡±


    Thinking like this, Lu Yuanding suddenly laughed happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s something for me to say, your old wife; but it¡¯s all thanks to you, Yuanding, for bringing Changsheng back into our family all those years ago.¡±


    The Fourth Elder¡¯s face was aged, but due to taking a Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill, his complexion was good, he said with a smile fondly.


    ¡°Grandpa Ba, Great Grandma, please don¡¯t talk like that. You don¡¯t need to worry about these things now; just focus on keeping yourselves healthy. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to see the day my aunt and uncle Changsheng form their Core.¡±


    Lu Muping respectfully said to Lu Yuanding.


    Although he was the Lu Family Ancestor, he was very respectful towards both Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder.


    Not only because the two were his elders but also because they were Lu Changsheng¡¯s elders.


    ¡°Core Formation¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanding said nothing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But at that moment, both he and the Fourth Elder revealed a look of longing in their eyes, wondering if they would truly see such a day.


    After all, this was about Nascent Soul Immortals!


    Before this, let alone Core Formation, even reaching False Core was an existence they could only dream of!


    ¡°If there truly comes such a day, even if I can¡¯t see it, I would die without regrets¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanding and the Fourth Elder both thought to themselves.

 Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Chapter 323: Marriage Alliance, Cultivating the Spirit Vein!

    Chapter 893: Chapter 323: Marriage Alliance, Cultivating the Spirit Vein!


    ¡°Changsheng, how is it?¡±


    Lu Miaoge saw Lu Changsheng walking out of the cave mansion, her beautiful eyes full of tender concern.


    She was here, faintly sensing the changes in the Spirit Vein.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng wanted to intercept the Origin Source of the Spirit Vein, it was certainly not easy.


    ¡°The great task is accomplished.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife¡¯s gentle and beautiful face and laughed out loud.


    As he spoke, he gently lifted his palm, and a tri-footed bronze cauldron wrapped in earthy yellow luster appeared.


    ¡°Is this the Origin Source of the Spirit Vein inside?¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at the small cauldron, her beautiful eyes filled with surprise and curiosity.


    She knew about the Spirit Vein but had never seen what it looked like and did not know what the Origin Source of a Spirit Vein was.


    Or rather, most people knew about Spirit Veins but could not articulate what a Spirit Vein was.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Origin Source of the Spirit Vein that I intercepted from White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and explained the principle to her.


    ¡°Changsheng, how much impact will this interception of the Spirit Vein have on White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Lu Miaoge asked gently.


    Intercepting a Spirit Vein was a matter of great significance; if other families knew, they would all be wary.


    ¡°There will be an impact, but it won¡¯t be too severe. The Spirit Vein of White Tiger Mountain was about to advance to Second-order Superior, now it barely maintains at Second Grade Medium Quality.¡±


    ¡°Currently, the Zhao Family has no Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they might notice, but it won¡¯t be very obvious.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Since he had intercepted the Spirit Vein, he naturally considered this aspect.


    ¡°Just barely maintaining Second Order Middle Grade Spirit Vein.¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded slightly, this level of Spirit Vein was enough for one family.


    Moreover, given the current situation of the Zhao Family, they did not have much demand for the Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Now that the matter is almost handled, I¡¯ll leave this place under Quanzhen¡¯s management; let us first return to Bihu Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng put away the small cauldron and said aloud.


    Now that the situation at White Tiger Mountain was stable and the Spirit Vein was intercepted, he naturally planned to return.


    During these days, the rumors about him, White Tiger Mountain, and Golden Dragon Ridge had grown bizarre, and there were also some alliance matters that needed to be addressed by him as the old ancestor.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly.


    Immediately, the two went to the main hall of White Tiger Mountain and called all their children.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you take responsibility for White Tiger Mountain, and I temporarily entrust Jiuyou to you.¡±


    ¡°Should there be any problems or situations, contact me immediately.¡±


    ¡°If forces from Golden Dragon Ridge or other powers, including Robber Cultivators, come to cause trouble, you must use a Talisman to escape immediately; do not engage them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son Lu Quanzhen and instructed.


    He was very relieved to have his son, Lu Quanzhen, in charge of White Tiger Mountain.


    As for the Jin Family of Golden Dragon Ridge, it was practically impossible for them to suddenly act against White Tiger Mountain.


    Should such a situation arise, Lu Quanzhen could also escape immediately using a Talisman.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, clothed in a black brocade robe and with a clear and distinct face, bowed and replied.


    ¡°Just delegate the work to others; you should mainly focus on cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If the Zhao Family dares any malice, just kill them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder and spoke softly.


    Even though all members of the Zhao Family had taken the Heart Demon oath and signed a Spiritual Contract.


    But whether it was a Heart Demon oath or a Spiritual Contract, the binding power was limited for those Cultivators who didn¡¯t care for the Great Dao and were not afraid of death.


    After all, spending their life this way, they weren¡¯t afraid of death, the mere Spiritual Contract and oath, what restraint could they provide?


    Although Lu Changsheng had means such as the Divine-forbidding Talisman.


    These people were simply not worth spending such means on.


    ¡°Please rest assured, father, your son understands.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, with a clear and distinct smile and a gentle arch of his brows, replied with a touch of humor in his eyes.


    Beside him, Lu Yun listened to his father¡¯s words, recalling the conversations he had with Lu Quanzhen these days.


    His father had come from being a mere son-in-law to the incredible position he held today in only tens of years, naturally not just superficially gentle and elegant.


    Or rather, his gentleness was reserved for family and close ones, but he was not the same with outsiders.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Caizhen, Qing Song¡­ let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out to several of his children.


    Immediately, they boarded the Spirit Boat and returned to Bihu Mountain.


    ¡°Safe travels to the Mountain Master!¡±


    ¡°Safe travels to the old ancestor!¡±


    At the mountain gate, a Cultivator from the Lu Family and two from the Zhao Family immediately saluted Lu Changsheng respectfully.


    ¡­


    One day later.


    Lu Changsheng and his party returned to Bihu Mountain.


    With his return, the family was instantly filled with joy.


    After all, this matter was a great celebration for Bihu Mountain.


    Now that they had triumphantly returned, naturally, a grand celebration was due.


    ¡°Lord!¡±


    ¡°Father, Daddy!¡±


    One by one, the concubines with their children came forward to congratulate Lu Changsheng.


    Many of them didn¡¯t understand much, nor the implications and consequences of Bihu Mountain taking over White Tiger Mountain.


    All they knew was that their husband, their father was formidable, and the family had grown stronger.


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng faced such a scene with a smile, laughing heartily.


    It had to be said, every time he saw his wives and children looking at him with admiration and warmth, congratulating him, his heart felt wonderfully at ease.


    ¡°The path of cultivation is lonely; what a solitary existence it would be?¡±


    ¡°Only with profound love can one comfort the world, constantly having people by your side, caring, supporting, and joining in pursuing the Great Dao, can I always have the persistence and motivation to diligently cultivate and seek eternal life!¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, feeling a sense of clarity in his thoughts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In his early years, he knew the hardships of the world yet promised profound love to comfort people.


    A path warmed by the sun, a cultivation journey shared together!


    If the path of cultivation were accompanied only by loneliness, indeed the heights would be unbearably cold.


    ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    Moments later, Ling Zixiao learned of Lu Changsheng¡¯s return and came over holding her daughter.

 Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Chapter 323: Marriage Alliance, Cultivating the Spirit Vein!_2

    Chapter 894: Chapter 323: Marriage Alliance, Cultivating the Spirit Vein!_2


    Bai Ling acted as a junior attendant, cradling Lu Lingxiao at her side.


    Ever since Ling Zixiao gave birth to the twins, Bai Ling had taken on an additional job, helping Ling Zixiao care for the children.


    ¡°So many?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was slightly startled upon hearing Ling Zixiao¡¯s words.


    He had spent these recent days on White Tiger Mountain, receiving congratulations from numerous family forces.


    They hoped to establish friendly relations, forging connections that would last for a century.


    But there had only been four families in total, bringing five concubines.


    Yet Ling Zixiao indicated that, during this time, a total of ten families had come to pay their respects and offer congratulations, wishing to have their own descendants serve the Lu Ancestor.


    ¡°Not too many, there are also some small families, forces, as well as Loose Cultivators that admire the Lu Mountain Lord and want to recommend themselves, but they were tactfully rejected by me.¡±


    Dressed in a lake blue palace dress, her figure full and shapely, her face dignified and beautiful, Ling Zixiao said with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°My lord wouldn¡¯t blame me, would he?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, just let Zi Xiao and you handle it.¡±


    Although the Lu Ancestor felt this was good news,


    he naturally would not show too much happiness at this time.


    Immediately after, the group began discussing this matter.


    They ultimately decided that one month later, Lu Changsheng would directly hold a grand wedding ceremony, taking these daughters of the families as concubines.


    This not only showed good will towards these families,


    it would also serve as an opportunity to discuss cooperative matters with these families in further detail.


    ¡°My lord, the rumors in the outside world are growing more and more outrageous, even claiming that you and Miaoge, working together, are comparable to a False Core and that your Talisman Formation skills are strong enough to slay a False Core.¡±


    ¡°Although many know this news is likely a rumor spread by the Jin Family and other families, they still feel apprehension after hearing it,¡±


    Ling Zixiao continued to say to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng fell silent for a moment.


    Initially, when he heard this news, he wondered how the Jin Family knew his secret.


    Could it be that the Jin Family also had the art of Divination and inference?


    However, after some thinking, he realized that the Jin Family was deliberately setting him up.


    Raising him high with this tactic to restrict the development of his own family.


    After all, there was only so much cake to go around.


    If one family force wanted to rise, they necessarily had to take the cake from others.


    Bi Lake Mountain displaying such astonishing combat power at this time, it would not be possible to limit themselves just to Bi Lake Mountain and White Tiger Mountain alone.


    They were bound to encroach on the power of other family forces.


    Faced with this situation, other families all felt a sense of crisis.


    This was also why so many family forces had come to Bi Lake Mountain to show their good will.


    Because it was no longer just about the surrounding family forces.


    Many family forces far from Bi Lake Mountain had also come to probe their attitudes, to understand the situation.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to care about these messages, we just have to keep a low profile for now in our family.¡±


    ¡°Regarding White Tiger Mountain, my plan is to hand it over to the Ning Family, Mo Family, and several smaller neighboring families¡­ this way, even if White Tiger Mountain encounters any accident, we would not suffer much loss.¡±


    ¡°It also tells the world that my reason for taking down White Tiger Mountain was not for the expansion of family forces, but indeed due to the grievances between the two tribes¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, conveying his general thoughts.


    His family¡¯s biggest difference from other family forces was that they did not need to develop the family through too much aggression and territorial expansion.


    As long as they maintained their base, with enough time, once the children grew up, the family would be made!


    So for now, they could let go of the benefits of White Tiger Mountain; it also showed the world an image of being harmless.


    But truth be told, if it hadn¡¯t been for the incident with his daughter Lu Ruyi,


    even if his family¡¯s Spirit Land was indeed somewhat insufficient, Lu Changsheng would not have chosen to seize and occupy Spirit Lands.


    After all, such a matter had become a noisy issue, which didn¡¯t fit with his family¡¯s development tone.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoyun nodded in agreement, and then Lu Changsheng gave his son Lu Yun a few instructions.


    He had long instructed him about this matter, but some of the things discussed just now needed to be handled by his son, the Family Head.


    Like the matter of the concubine wedding.


    ¡­


    At this time, Li Feiyu saw that Lu Changsheng¡¯s conversation was nearly finished, and came over to inquire about the situation.


    Upon learning that the matter was at a pause and there was nothing significant, he bid farewell and prepared to return to Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    He had originally come back just to have a look at his family and make a clean break, before dedicating his heart to pursuing the Great Dao.


    It just so happened that the White Tiger Mountain incident occurred, and he had been stationed at Bi Lake Mountain just in case any dangerous situations arose.


    Now that the matter was concluded, he naturally hurried back to take up his post.


    Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment upon hearing this.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he patted his sturdy shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, Feiyu, take care on your journey, I wish you soar high and enjoy eternal vitality on the Immortal Path!¡±


    Knowing his friend had a firm Dao Heart, he did not attempt to persuade him.


    ¡°Keep these Talismans with you, they might be of some help should you encounter any danger.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out ten Second-tier Top Grade Talismans and three Third Rank Talismans and handed them to Li Feiyu.


    ¡°This, Changsheng, this is too precious, I¡¯ve already received many benefits from you on this return visit, I can¡¯t take any more.¡±


    Although Li Feiyu could not immediately see the exact Grade of the Talismans, he could tell they were of very high quality.


    On this visit, he had acquired the Body Refining Techniques ¡°Earth Fiend Holding Heaven Skill¡±.


    He had also obtained three Spiritual Artifacts from White Tiger Mountain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feeling already deeply indebted to Lu Changsheng and unable to repay him, he was unwilling to accept more benefits.


    ¡°You will face dangers in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, better keep them. At worst, consider it a debt, and when you have the means, you can repay me.¡±


    ¡°Or someday, when my family expands its business to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, I might need you to take good care of me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a laugh.


    He knew Li Feiyu was very proud at heart and did not like owing too much to others.

 Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Chapter 323: Marriage Alliance, Cultivating the Spirit Vein!_3

    Chapter 895: Chapter 323: Marriage Alliance, Cultivating the Spirit Vein!_3


    Like before, although the other party only had one spiritual artifact, they still conjured up ten thousand spirit stones to give to him.


    ¡°Okay, but there¡¯s no need for so many, one or two life-saving talismans will suffice. If there are too many, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lack a sense of danger,¡±


    Li Feiyu said with a wry smile.


    He felt that his good brother was being too generous.


    Eventually, Lu Changsheng gave Li Feiyu three second-tier top-level talismans and one third-rank talisman.


    As for the substitute talisman, never mind.


    On one hand, the substitute talisman was too precious, and he didn¡¯t have many.


    Moreover, Li Feiyu had long been mingling in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and this talisman was really not suitable for him.


    After all, he might not be as lucky as before. A careless moment could possibly see him transferred into a demon king¡¯s lair.


    The two chatted leisurely for a long time, then Li Feiyu left Bi Lake Mountain.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng asked Li Feiyu to bid on special monster cores, third-rank spiritual wood, demon beast blood, and other rare spiritual materials for him if he encountered them in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    Azure Phoenix Immortal City was close to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and was a sacred place for loose cultivators; occasionally, some rare heavenly and earthly treasures would appear on the market.


    It was relatively easier and cheaper to collect some materials here.


    After a busy day, Lu Changsheng returned to the summit of Blue Cloud Peak.


    He placed the Myriad Spirits Bottle on the tall and handsome Mount Sumeru Tree, which was golden and jade all over.


    He left it to Mount Sumeru to take care of the Myriad Spirits Bottle for him.


    The Myriad Spirits Bottle had to absorb the essence of heaven and earth autonomously in the outside world, and condense the Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew. Carrying it with him would be somewhat inconvenient.


    If left carelessly outside, it might be taken away by mischievous children any day.


    Therefore, placing it atop Blue Cloud Peak under Mount Sumeru¡¯s watchful eye, he was very assured.


    Deep night.


    Changsheng Hall.


    Afterward!


    Afterward!


    Afterward!


    ¡°Zixiao, you¡¯ve worked hard during these days.¡±


    On the exquisitely luxurious white jade bed, Lu Changsheng wrapped his arms around Ling Zixiao¡¯s plump and soft waist, his hand gently caressing her fair and gorgeous skin, and spoke warmly.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s elegantly pinned up hair during the day was now messily draped, her dignified beautiful face flushed as fire, her bright beautiful eyes slightly watery, carrying a hint of seductive allure, and she softly chuckled, ¡°My lord, save those sweet words for little Ling¡¯er.¡±


    While speaking, her slender hand lightly pinched the full chest of Bai Ling, who was beside her, her body curvaceous and seeming to be wrapped in a scale armor soft-clothing, her skin flushed with a rosy glow.


    Not only did Lu Changsheng find Bai Ling¡¯s skin irresistible.


    Especially after, her originally cold white-golden scales gradually emitted a dreamlike rosy shimmer. The feel was warm, smooth, silky, and resilient yet strong.


    The touch was even more comfortable and delightful than Lu Miaoge¡¯s soft skin like water.


    Even in front of Lu Miaoge, the two were somewhat reserved, not as carefree and relaxed as they were with the timid and weak Xiao Bai Ling.


    ¡°Sister Ling¡­¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s beautifully delicate face was flushed, her peach blossom-like eyes misty as if drunken, intoxicated, and dreamily enraptured.


    But her such feeble and delicate appearance stoked Ling Zixiao¡¯s primal desires, yearning to ravage her.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but sigh, her lover indeed had great fortune, to have picked up a girl like Bai Ling in a random small village he passed by.


    The more she interacted, the clearer she realized the extraordinary demon race bloodline within Bai Ling.


    Initially, she had seen Lu Changsheng and Nangong Mili.


    She felt that Nangong Mili was indeed demonically beautiful and seductive, making even her, a woman, unable to resist being astonished and moved.


    But unlike Bai Ling, who could stir her primal desires.


    For a moment, she wondered, if that True Person Nangong and Bai Ling shared a bed, which of the two would be more enticing.


    ¡°Hehe, Little Ling¡¯er surely worked hard as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned his head toward Bai Ling, as enchanting as a blooming peach tree, and pulled her smooth, soft body into his arms, gently saying, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Little Ling¡¯er holding fort at home, how could I be at ease?¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s voice trembled a bit as she spoke, filled with a stirring allure.


    Although she knew that Lu Changsheng¡¯s words were just to please her, and that she hadn¡¯t been able to help with anything at home,


    hearing these words still spawned a surge of happiness and contentment in her heart.


    As Lu Changsheng and Bai Ling whispered sweet nothings, intertwining intimately for a moment, he then embraced Ling Zixiao and spoke out, ¡°Zixiao, this trip outside was quite lucky for me, I¡¯ve acquired a Spiritual Eye Spring¡­¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Eye Spring!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    After all, something like the Spiritual Eye Spring was exceedingly rare.


    At first, when Lu Changsheng managed to bring out a Spiritual Eye Spring, it was already surprising.


    Unexpectedly, he had found another Spiritual Eye Spring at the Wu Jing Mine Site.


    ¡°Indeed, however, this Spiritual Eye Spring isn¡¯t as grand as the one at home. If used to create a spiritual vein, I estimate it¡¯s only a First Grade top-level.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, through Hong Lian, I learned that the Dragon Seekers have a method to extract the Spirit Vein Origin, so¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    He looked at Ling Zixiao for any suggestions on how to distribute this Spiritual Eye Spring and its Origin.


    ¡°My lord, I think there¡¯s no need to further cultivate the spiritual vein at Bi Yun Peak. It might be better to use this Spiritual Eye Spring to create a new spiritual vein in Cave Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Then, by utilizing the Spirit Vein Origin, elevate the Cave Heaven Spirit Vein to Second Order¡­¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Zixiao voiced her suggestion.


    ¡°Hehe, Zixiao, you think just like I do.¡±


    Lu Changsheng kissed her slender, swan-like neck and chuckled softly.


    He had also thought before, now Bi Yun Peak¡¯s spiritual vein was a Second-order Superior, even if upgraded to a Second-order top-level by the Spiritual Eye Spring, reaching the Third Order would still be far off.


    Plus, once the spiritual vein advanced to the Third Order, it would certainly lead to significant geographical changes and considerable commotion.


    In case of a power struggle, the opponents could completely destroy Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s earth pulse and spiritual vein through formations.


    Given this, it might be better to fully upgrade Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Mount Sumeru could evolve its internal world by growing,


    But likewise, it could also nourish itself through its internal world, accelerating its growth.


    Moreover, cultivating the spiritual vein within Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven need not worry about being exposed or sabotaged.


    ¡°However, my lord could also consider using the current spiritual spring in the cave heaven to create a spiritual vein, and cultivate another spiritual vein in Bi Lake Mountain from the other Spiritual Eye Spring¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao continued to speak, voicing another idea.


    Now, with the development of Bi Lake Mountain, the number of loose cultivators and apprentices was increasing.


    If this continues, the surrounding area of Lake Heart Island would gradually become insufficient.


    Moreover, now that Bi Lake Mountain had soured relations with Golden Dragon Ridge, should the two forces clash, it would indeed be troublesome.


    Though assured by the Mount Sumeru Tree King¡¯s presence, under the public eye, it was still preferable not to involve Mount Sumeru.


    Now with the conditions met, they could consider cultivating a branch spirit vein.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only would this elevate the family spirit land, but it could also further upgrade the family¡¯s Great Formation.


    By that time, even without the Mount Sumeru Illusion Sky Great Formation, Bi Lake Mountain could rely on the ordinary family Great Formation to suppress False Cores and repel Core Formation!


    ¡°Cultivating another spiritual vein¡­¡±


    A trace of contemplation crossed Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    He felt that continuing to develop Bi Lake Mountain as their base was indeed necessary.

 Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Chapter 324: The Ancestor Has Taken Yet Another Concubine!

    Chapter 896: Chapter 324: The Ancestor Has Taken Yet Another Concubine!


    One month later.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s concubine acceptance ceremony began.


    The ceremony was extremely lively.


    Guests traveled from thousands of miles away to offer their congratulations.


    ¡°Sigh, seeing Lu Ancestor, I now understand the motivation for cultivation!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lu Ancestor already has more than forty concubine rooms, and now he¡¯s taking on fifteen more at once!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, fifteen concubine rooms at once, Lu Ancestor truly is blessed with women¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a decadent lifestyle, yet his cultivation level progresses at an astonishing pace, I¡¯m not convinced! Lu Changsheng must be practicing the Energy Drain Technique, I want to report him to the Qingyun Sect!¡±


    ¡°If Lu Ancestor were practicing the Energy Drain Technique, how could he have so many children and spend so many resources raising them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Lu Ancestor probably just genuinely loves women and wants to have children, as the rumors say, intending to create a family clan by himself!¡±


    ¡°I heard that among the fifteen, Lin Qingyu from the Lin Family not only has extraordinary talent but is also incredibly beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Yan¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, how can I live without you!¡±


    Among the guests, many voiced their emotions, admiring, envying, and resenting Lu Changsheng¡¯s lifestyle.


    In these fifteen concubine rooms, aside from a pair of twins from the Ning Family.


    The others all came from different powerful family clans, from direct lineages, the pride of their families.


    Now they had all married Lu Changsheng as concubines, naturally causing countless people to be green with envy.


    Especially for those men whose family women, known for their looks and talent, had many admirers, secret lovers, and suitors.


    Finding out that their goddesses, the women they loved, had married Lu Changsheng as concubines, they couldn¡¯t help but grieve sorrowfully.


    ¡­


    Biyun Villa.


    This villa, used as a guest villa, was renovated and expanded in advance.


    With carved beams and painted rafters, it was magnificent and spacious enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people.


    Reception staff, guests, and maids continuously moved in and out.


    After all, the main theme of this event was not the wedding and concubine acceptance.


    The main affair was meetings with many families to discuss various matters and to manifest the stance of the Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡®Ironwood Forest, Mo Family Patriarch arrives!¡¯


    ¡°Green Lawn Estate, Lin Family Patriarch arrives!¡±


    ¡°Treasure Elixir Pavilion, He the Steward arrives!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside the villa, resounding calls announced the arrival of guests who came to offer congratulations.


    Gifts of heavenly and earthly treasures, envied by Energy Refining Cultivators, were presented.


    ¡°Dad, Green Lawn Mountain hosts two Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators, is it really necessary to marry Miaoyu to this Lu Ancestor as a concubine?¡±


    In a corner of the villa, a young man in brocade robes whispered resentfully to his father.


    ¡°Shut up, keep your petty thoughts to yourself, if you dare speak like that again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± the middle-aged man immediately scolded upon hearing his son¡¯s words.


    Knowing that his son harbored a secret love for one of the women about to become Lu Ancestor¡¯s concubines.


    He then turned to a beautiful woman beside him and kindly said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, if Lu Ancestor comes out later, Uncle will take you to toast him, you must perform well and seize the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°If Lu Ancestor takes a liking to you, it would be good for both you and the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°After all, Lu Ancestor is not only handsome but also values relationships deeply, even if as a servant, if he favored you and you bore him a Qilin child, you could later be promoted to concubine¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man instructed his niece earnestly.


    Although Lu Ancestor was taking fifteen as concubines this time.


    For the many family powers attending the wedding, it wasn¡¯t much.


    Thus, many smaller family powers also wanted to send their daughters or younger family members to Lu Ancestor as concubines or servants.


    At this moment, such conversations were happening in many places inside and outside Biyun Villa.


    After all, the reputation of Blue Lake Mountain and White Tiger Mountain, after the incidents at Jin Zan, had significantly risen, spreading throughout the entire Qingyun Region!


    Most of the family powers and cultivators in Qingyun Region had heard of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family and knew the big names of Lu Family Ancestor Lu Changsheng and Lady Lu Miaoge.


    Before this, although Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family was somewhat famous, it was mostly just hearsay without deep understanding.


    Many even knew of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family because of Lu Changsheng¡¯s fondness for marrying and taking concubines, known for a household full of children.


    But as the news from Blue Lake Mountain, White Tiger Mountain, and Golden Dragon Ridge spread, all family powers gained a clear understanding of Lu Changsheng.


    Though his talent was poor, his comprehension was exceptional!


    He had great fortunes and was considered a carrier of great destiny!


    A future overlord of Qingyun Region!


    Coveting female beauty and loving the practice of taking concubines.


    Being of common peasant origin, he held the deeply rooted notion of being blessed with many children and a full house.


    Such a person¡¯s strengths and flaws were both very obvious.


    Thus, everyone was willing to form good relations with Blue Lake Mountain and to ally through marriage!


    However, many were shocked to hear of Lu Ancestor¡¯s life and deeds, learning that Lu Changsheng, in just a few decades, had achieved what other families took a century to, creating a cultivation family by himself.


    They marveled at how Lu Ancestor was truly insane, one of a kind.


    However, many cultivation families could understand this.


    Because through rumors, they knew that Lu Ancestor had great encounters and opportunities, but his Spiritual Root Talent was poor, merely low quality.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Practically cutting off any possibility of achieving Core Formation.


    In the future, at most depending on external elixirs, he could form a False Core.


    Thus, he sought to extend his life, bloodline, and spiritual legacy through such means early.


    Life and reproduction, passing down the torch continuously!


    Unable to pursue the Great Dao for long life, he sought to extend his spirit through bloodline descendants and family heritage, aiming to leave a mark in history!

 Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Chapter 324: The Ancestor Has Taken Yet Another Concubine!_2

    Chapter 897: Chapter 324: The Ancestor Has Taken Yet Another Concubine!_2


    This is a traditional concept in the Cultivation World.


    Many Cultivation Families hold this type of idea.


    Like the master-disciple relationship within Sects, there is also a bit of this ideology.


    Apart from legacy, some even harbor thoughts.


    If an unparalleled figure, a great power, were to appear among their descendants, it could resurrect their long-dead ancestors, or perhaps when they themselves reincarnate, take a round.


    ¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    Lu Changsheng, clad in a blue Spiritual Robe, sat in the main seat.


    On either side of him were Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao, the Main Mothers.


    He was drinking and conversing jovially with several Cultivators in the hall.


    To be seated here, one must either have a special identity or be a Foundation Establishment Ancestor.


    Everyone who had come was also looking to gauge the attitude of Lu Ancestor.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family, Xu Ruyin has arrived!¡±


    At that moment, a voice announced from outside.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family!?¡±


    ¡°Shh, the Beast Taming Xu Family has also sent someone?¡±


    ¡°Xu Ruyin, I heard that this woman is a descendant of the Yu Shui line of the Beast Taming Xu Family. She broke through to Foundation Establishment last year and upon returning to the main line, rose up like a comet!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the other party to actually come to Bihu Mountain to present their congratulations.¡±


    ¡°It must be because of the Yu Shui Xu Family. This genius from the Xu Family had old ties with Bihu Mountain.¡±


    Inside the main hall and throughout the villa, many people immediately started discussing.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao also paused slightly when they heard this.


    Although Yu Shui Xu Family is a branch of the Beast Taming Xu Family,


    Most of the time outside, it still claims to be the Yu Shui Xu Family, not the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Now that Xu Ruyin is being introduced as from the Beast Taming Xu Family, it indicates that she is not representing the Yu Shui Xu Family, but the Beast Taming Xu Family itself.


    The implication here was significantly different.


    Immediately, a woman in a fiery red, gorgeous palace dress walked into the main hall.


    Her beauty was breathtaking, her long hair the same fiery red as her dress, quite striking.


    But what was most striking and attention-grabbing were her eyes, blazing like a red moon, intense as fire.


    These eyes made her already delicate face appear even more radiant and beautiful, complementing her porcelain-white skin perfectly.


    She seemed like a noble and immaculate phoenix, holy yet majestic, cold yet proud.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family, Xu Ruyin offers congratulations to Lu Mountain Lord on this auspicious occasion¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    But as her head dropped slightly, her beautiful eyes trembled, stirring an indescribable emotion within her.


    ¡°Daoist Xu is too polite, please take a seat,¡± Lu Changsheng said warmly to the Xu Ruyin standing before him.


    He thought to himself that after going away for a while, she had developed a refined and imposing air.


    This contrasted heavily with her usually shy, obedient demeanor.


    Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao looked at the Xu Ruyin before them, one with a slightly odd expression, the other with a playful glint in her eyes.


    After all, they both knew that this Xu Family genius had spent eight years as a servant in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Daoist Xu, it¡¯s nice to see you.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Xu, I am¡­¡±


    Many families in the hall promptly greeted Xu Ruyin politely.


    People like Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang, several Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had met Xu Ruyin in their early years.


    Seeing a former Energy Refining Cultivator who had now broken through to Foundation Establishment, and her impressive demeanor now, they were all quite moved.


    Understanding that a genius like Xu Ruyin, once they breakthrough Foundation Establishment and return to the main line, would soar to incredible heights, beyond what ordinary Cultivators like them could compare.


    While catching up and chatting, suddenly everyone in the hall sensed a formidable aura and looked towards the outside of Bihu Mountain.


    ¡°Elder Jin of Golden Dragon Ridge has arrived!¡±


    At the same time, a booming voice sounded.


    ¡°Elder Jin of Golden Dragon Ridge, could it be that False Core Patriarch of Golden Dragon Ridge!¡±


    ¡°This aura, there¡¯s no mistake, it must be the False Core Patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Shh, I didn¡¯t expect the Ancestor of Jin Family to actually come in person!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Bi Lake Mountain and Golden Dragon Ridge have enmity before? Why has the Ancestor of Jin Family come here now? What is his purpose?¡±


    ¡°Could it be he¡¯s taking this opportunity to start trouble?¡±


    At this moment, all the Foundation Establishment Cultivators in the great hall stood up, their hearts pounding as they looked outside.


    After all, who among those present didn¡¯t know about the affairs between Bi Lake Mountain and Golden Dragon Ridge?


    Although the two families hadn¡¯t had a direct major conflict.


    But now that Lu Changsheng, the Master of Bi Lake Mountain, was holding a concubine acceptance ceremony, it was profoundly meaningful for the False Core Patriarch of Golden Dragon Ridge to attend.


    ¡°Ancestor of Jin Family!?¡±


    On hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, unsure of why the Ancestor of Jin Family had come.


    He chuckled softly and bowed to the people in the great hall, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse me for a moment.¡±


    With that said, he transformed into a streak of escape light and headed outside Bi Lake Mountain.


    Arriving at the gate, Lu Changsheng immediately saw a tall elderly man in a golden robe with an ordinary looking face standing outside.


    Merely through the invisible but formidable aura, he knew this man was the False Core Patriarch of Golden Dragon Ridge!


    Beside him stood a middle-aged man about forty years old with a stern face, thick beard and hair, wearing a golden dragon-patterned magical robe.


    It was Jin Zan, the Great Elder of White Tiger Mountain, who had clashed against him the other day!


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, Jin Zan¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a hint of anger, his robe sleeve tightly fisted.


    However, he remained silent, merely standing beside his own family patriarch.


    ¡°Jin Cheng of Golden Dragon Ridge sends his congratulations on the great joy of Lu Mountain Lord and has specially come to ask for a wedding drink.¡±


    The Ancestor of Jin Family, his face beaming red, spoke loudly as he bowed.


    ¡°Greetings to Elder Jin. It truly brings glory to have a true man like yourself attend my wedding, please join us.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he bowed with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t know why the other party had come.


    But with Mount Sumeru¡¯s protection, he was not afraid at all, unconcerned about any tricks they might play.


    After all, if he wanted, now the Mount Sumeru Illusion Sky Great Formation could be activated, which was powerful enough to slay all the Foundation Establishment Cultivators of Bi Lake Mountain, including this False Core Patriarch.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, all these great ancestors surely have great value, if I captured all in one net, I¡¯d likely become fabulously wealthy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself with a chuckle.


    But that was just a thought.


    Doing so would likely cause a tremendous upheaval across the entire Qingyun Domain and even the Jiang Country Cultivation World.


    The three of them transformed into escape lights and flew towards Biyun Villa.


    The Lu family disciples stationed nearby for reception heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the Ancestor of Jin Family had not exerted any pressure on them.


    Merely standing in front of them felt like a huge mountain, exerting great pressure.


    Not only them, but also the Energy Refining Cultivators and Foundation Establishment Cultivators outside Biyun Villa all stood up and bowed respectfully when they saw the Ancestor of Jin Family.


    After all, this was a False Core Patriarch!


    Not to mention under Qingyun¡¯s rule;


    even within the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, a False Core Immortal was considered a significant figure!


    At this very moment, everyone was wondering the purpose of the Ancestor of Jin Family¡¯s visit to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Especially some who knew Jin Zan, seeing this Elder of Jin Family who had past conflicts with Bi Lake Mountain also attending.


    ¡°Elder Jin, Elder Jin, please take a seat. This carp soup is a special product of Bi Lake Mountain, and these carps are specially bred King Carps from my Lu Family, known for their delicious taste¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said politely with a smile on his face.


    As if the earlier confrontation with Jin Zan had never occurred.


    ¡°The old man came in a hurry this time, this gift¡­¡±


    The Ancestor of Jin Family fumbled inside his golden robe with a frown.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Jin honours us with his presence at my wedding, which already brings us great honor¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng remained entirely unconcerned.


    However, before Lu Changsheng could finish, the Ancestor of Jin Family pulled out an exquisite brocade box from his sleeve and laughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha, why not give this item to Lu Mountain Master as a wedding gift.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re being funny, do you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently muttered to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He thought it was no wonder that some Nascent Soul Immortals and Nascent Soul True Lords in ancient texts were called quirky old creatures.


    Because the longer they lived, the quirkier their personalities became.


    His expression unmoved, he took the brocade box, stored it in his storage ring, and chuckled, ¡°Thank you so much, Elder Jin. You are too kind.¡±


    ¡°Master Lu, wouldn¡¯t you want to open it and see what gift the old man has brought?¡±


    After sitting down, the Ancestor of Jin Family picked up a piece of fish and started eating, speaking out.

 Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Chapter 325: Apologize and Make Amends, Beast Taming Xu Family!

    Chapter 898: Chapter 325: Apologize and Make Amends, Beast Taming Xu Family!


    ¡°What¡¯s the occasion for this gift!?¡±


    In the grand hall, the faces of everyone present showed a trace of shock upon hearing the words of the Ancestor of the Jin Family.


    The arrival of the Jin Family¡¯s Ancestor today had already surprised everyone in the hall, making them sense that there was a significant implication behind it.


    Now that he had brought a gift and insisted that Lu Changsheng open it on the spot, there was definitely something fishy going on.


    ¡°Could there be some kind of assassin¡¯s tool hidden inside the gift?¡±


    Some speculated silently among the crowd.


    After all, in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, the ways to set a deadly trap were too numerous to count, and even a Foundation Establishment Cultivator could easily fall victim if they were not careful.


    However, this person immediately dismissed the idea.


    This place was Blue Lake Mountain!


    If the Jin Family¡¯s Ancestor dared to do such a thing, it would mean a complete fallout with Blue Lake Mountain.


    Even if Lu Changsheng was set aside, once the Blue Lake Mountain Great Formation was activated, it was likely that the Jin Family¡¯s Ancestor himself would suffer greatly, if not die, at the very least he would be badly injured.


    In this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lu Changsheng, curious to see what he would do, how he would respond.


    ¡°Hong Lian¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng also wanted to know what tricks the Jin Family¡¯s Ancestor was up to.


    He consulted Hong Lian who was in the Ancient Beast Taming Charm inside his sleeve.


    Although Hong Lian only had a soul, its Divine Sense was very keen, able to perceive many things he could not.


    Simultaneously, Lu Changsheng secretly communicated with Mount Sumeru.


    If this old fart dared to harbor any ill intentions, then he would immediately activate the Great Formation to suppress him.


    ¡°Young master, it seems to be some kind of Heavenly and Earthly Treasure inside, with no prohibitory mechanisms¡­¡±


    The voice of Hong Lian resonated in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°A treasure?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    Could it be that this old man really came to give a gift?


    Assured that Mount Sumeru was already remotely sensing and locking onto the location from Bi Yun Peak, he spoke with a chuckle, ¡°Oh, in this case, the gift from Elder Jin seems to be quite extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let Lu Someone open it here and see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said this.


    As he spoke, he gently touched the jade box, inducing it to open by itself, revealing its content.


    Inside was a walnut-sized, pitch-black, diamond-shaped crystal stone that glimmered with a hazy sheen.


    The crystal stone seemed to possess life, pulsing and exhaling while water seemed to flow automatically within it, emanating a wave of cold air.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°What is¡­¡±


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall turned their attention to the crystal stone in the jade box.


    Several Foundation Establishment Cultivators were visibly moved, gazing greedily at the crystal stone.


    ¡°Young master, this is the Profound Water Cold Crystal, a Core Formation Spiritual Object. It can increase the chance of Core Formation by almost half, and it can also be used to temper True Elixirs.¡±


    Worried that Lu Changsheng might not recognize the crystal stone, Hong Lian conveyed this message to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°A Core Formation Spiritual Object, the Profound Water Cold Crystal?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the jade box in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had not expected that this old fart really came to their door to present a gift.


    And to offer such a valuable gift at that!


    A Core Formation Spiritual Object!


    Through these years of seeking externally for Core Formation Spiritual Objects, he had come to understand their preciousness and rarity.


    In the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, an ordinary cultivator might still have hope of obtaining a Foundation Establishment Elixir, as they occasionally appeared in the market.


    But a Coagulation Crystal Elixir used to aid in Core Formation would almost never appear in the market.


    Even if one were to coincidentally gather the materials needed to make a Coagulation Crystal Elixir.


    Apart from the Great Immortal Sects and the Guest Elders and Noble Servants of the Immortal Cities, no one could make a Coagulation Crystal Elixir!


    That¡¯s why there are so few Loose Cultivators and Family Clan members who can achieve Core Formation in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    For Loose Cultivators, achieving Core Formation was exceedingly difficult.


    They could only travel around various nations seeking fortune or rely on Core Formation Spiritual Objects to chance upon the extremely slim possibility of forming a core.


    This also made the Core Formation Spiritual Objects that could improve one¡¯s chances of Core Formation rare and expensive.


    Many Loose Cultivators and Family Forces were willing to pay any price for a Core Formation Spiritual Object!


    After all, once they make the breakthrough into Core Formation, they could enjoy a lifespan of five hundred years and could call themselves ancestors!


    ¡°Elder Jin¡¯s gift is far too precious¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Ancestor of the Jin Family, speaking with a calm expression.


    He was not clear about the other party¡¯s purpose of offering such a gift.


    ¡°Hehe, this gift is not only to congratulate Lu Mountain Lord on your happiness but also to apologize to Lu Mountain Lord for the incident on White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    The Jin Family Ancestor said playfully, taking a sip from his wine jug, ¡°The affair on White Tiger Mountain was unknown to my Jin Family, and it was because of the imprudence of my descendants that we inadvertently caused friction between our two families.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why on this trip, along with bringing him to address this matter in person, I wanted him to apologize to Lu Mountain Lord face-to-face, hoping to dissolve the enmity between our two families.¡±


    The voice of the Jin Family Ancestor boomed.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jin Zan beside him, ¡°Have you not yet apologized to Lu Mountain Lord?!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    At this moment, everyone in the venue was shocked, stunned.


    They had never expected that the Ancestor of the Jin Family had come not to seek retaliation.


    But to offer an apology!


    Not only offering an incredibly precious Core Formation Spiritual Object, but also having Jin Zan, the Great Elder of the Jin Family and a future Core Formation Cultivator with a status much higher than almost all present, personally apologize to Lu Changsheng.


    That was simply unthinkable!


    To think that Jin Zan, as a Great Elder of the Jin Family with the potential for Core Formation and a status higher than almost all the cultivators present, could be offering an apology to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Could it be that the rumors that the combined force of the Lu couple is comparable to that of a False Core, and together with Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talisman Formation, they can suppress a False Core Immortal, are not rumors but the truth? That¡¯s why Elder Jin has brought Jin Zan here to apologize?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±


    ¡°Considering the power of Blue Lake Mountain¡¯s Lu Family, it seems that they might pose a greater threat than Golden Dragon Ridge!¡±


    ¡°I had previously thought that, as long as we take out one member of the Lu couple while they are apart, the crisis would resolve itself. But if the rumors are true, the threat posed by the Lu couple might be even greater than that of Golden Dragon Ridge.¡±


    ¡°If tens of years later, the Lu couple both breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Late Stage, they might be as powerful as those in Core Formation!¡±


    At this moment, all the cultivators present were awestruck, a wave of speculation running through their minds.

 Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Chapter 325: Apology, Beast Taming Xu Family!_2

    Chapter 899: Chapter 325: Apology, Beast Taming Xu Family!_2


    ¡°`


    However, cultivators like Ling Zixiao, who knew the inside story, roughly guessed the Jin Family¡¯s purpose.


    They wanted to both promote and kill, to completely eliminate Lu Changsheng and Bi Lake Mountain, to lift it high and solidify the rumors from the outside world!


    Even if they couldn¡¯t solidify the rumors, considering today¡¯s events, the external interest in Bi Lake Mountain would likely rise another level.


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, regarding the previous matter at White Tiger Mountain, I, Jin Zan, was wrong. Greed took over me because of the benefits given by the Zhao Family, and I ask for your forgiveness,¡± Jin Zan said, suppressing the rage in his heart as he bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Family Patriarch¡¯s emergence from seclusion and the severe reprimand he had received.


    With his proud nature, he would never have lowered his face to apologize.


    But he understood that the Patriarch was doing this for his own good.


    His smooth journey thus far had led to arrogance.


    The defeat at the hands of Lu Changsheng was a hurdle he couldn¡¯t get over, affecting his Core Formation!


    If that was the case, he could only face his inner self, break and then stand, in order for him to break through his mental state and reach Core Formation!


    And through this method, he wanted to reclaim his Life-Bound Spiritual Artifact from Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands.


    Otherwise, without this Life-Bound Spiritual Artifact, his chances of breaking through to Core Formation in the future would be affected.


    Lu Changsheng watched the scene, staying silent.


    He roughly knew what the Jin Family¡¯s purpose was.


    The rumors about him in the outside world likely originated from the Jin Family.


    Now, by presenting him with this Core Formation Spiritual Object, they probably wanted to further uplift his status and solidify the rumors.


    And inform the outside world that he, Lu Changsheng, possessed a Core Formation Spiritual Object, making him the target of other Loose Cultivators and Family Forces!


    Then there was Jin Zan¡¯s apology.


    As long as he accepted it and took away the opponent¡¯s Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, he would naturally have to return it.


    In such a situation, with such a stance, if he, Mr. Lu, did not reconcile and return the Spiritual Artifact, it would make him appear petty and vindictive, not giving face to the Jin Family.


    Not even giving face to the False Core Patriarch, what would other families think if they knew?


    Other False Core Families might think Lu Changsheng to be arrogant and presumptuous!


    A stratagem in the open!


    This was a blatant stratagem!


    Such bold moves in this stratagem were indeed extraordinary.


    Actually spending a Core Formation Spiritual Object, just to make Jin Zan apologize in person.


    Unless¡­ they thought he wouldn¡¯t dare accept the Core Formation Spiritual Object and were showing weakness?


    But faced with such an arrangement, even if he didn¡¯t accept it, the opponent¡¯s genuine appearance of apology meant he had to return the Life-bound Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Indeed, the old ginger is spicier. The Ancestor of Jin Family is using this method to further push our Bi Lake Mountain into the limelight and by doing so, draw attention to Golden Dragon Ridge,¡± Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    If his family had been an ordinary Foundation Establishment Family, they might indeed be worried in such a situation.


    But when he made his move on Jin Zan, he had already considered the consequences!


    What if his tree attracted the wind?


    If anyone dared to look for trouble, he would, like he did when facing Jin Zan, make an example of them¨Ckill the chicken to warn the monkeys, and solidify his reputation for defeating a False Core with Talisman Formations!


    After all, sometimes a reputation isn¡¯t entirely a bad thing.


    With such a reputation, it would be enough to deter the other families and prevent them from harboring bad intentions.


    His early reputation worried him that it might attract the covetousness of others.


    But now, with his current reputation, how many would dare to covet it?


    Enough to deter most of the petty thieves, and allow the Family to develop securely!


    Moreover, his family was strong but not overbearing, and by developing securely, they could also show the dignity and style of the family, laying the foundation for future reputation and goodwill!


    ¡°Heh heh, the Ancestor of Jin Family is being too courteous. It was all a misunderstanding; once explained, it¡¯s all clear.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I, Lu Someone, was going to visit you after taking care of the affairs to clear things up. I didn¡¯t expect that the Ancestor of Jin Family would take the initiative to come here. You truly are a man of openness and magnanimity,¡± Lu Changsheng said politely.


    In his words, he naturally placed the ¡®Profound Water Cold Crystal¡¯ into his Storage Ring.


    Then he took out a golden weapon¨Cpart spear, part dao¨Cand spoke: ¡°Daoist Jin left in a hurry that day, forgetting to take this Artifact. Today, it shall be returned to its original owner!¡±


    Since the opponent had done so, he, Lu Changsheng, would openly tell others that he not only defeated Jin Zan, the Great Elder of the Jin Family, but also took his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact!


    ¡°Shh, that seems to be the Life-bound Spiritual Artifact of the Great Elder of the Jin Family, the Golden Dragon Square Halberd!¡±


    ¡°Never thought that even the Life-bound Spiritual Artifact would be taken by Lu Mountain Lord!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Ancestor of Jin Family brought Jin Zan to apologize. The Life-bound Spiritual Artifact is connected to one¡¯s life. Once lost, it takes who knows how many years to nurture anew, which could delay his attempt at Core Formation!¡±


    ¡°However, Lu Mountain Lord is truly magnanimous. Although the Jin Family is polite, they are duplicitous, yet he simply and openly took out this Life-bound Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    ¡°The rumors say that Lu Changsheng is a man of loyalty and righteousness, and now it seems that he indeed acts with integrity. He does not provoke others, and as long as you don¡¯t offend Bi Lake Mountain, we should be able to coexist in peace.¡±


    Everyone in the hall watched this unfold, each silently calculating.


    But a few people also had their minds on the Core Formation Spiritual Object that Lu Changsheng had just put into his Storage Bag.


    ¡°This Lu Changsheng is really not simple. Does he really have the confidence, or¡­¡±


    The Ancestor of Jin Family saw Lu Changsheng calmly accept his Core Formation Spiritual Object and then took out the Golden Dragon Square Halberd, his heart skipping a beat, somewhat unexpected.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, Lu Changsheng¡¯s initiative to take out the Spiritual Artifact indicated he saw through the intentions.


    But in such a situation, he still dared to accept the Core Formation Spiritual Object.


    He didn¡¯t ponder long, turning to Jin Zan with a cold huff, ¡°Jin Zan, have you not thanked Lu Mountain Lord enough?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Mountain Lord.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Chapter 325: Apologize and Make Amends, Beast Taming Xu Family!_3

    Chapter 900: Chapter 325: Apologize and Make Amends, Beast Taming Xu Family!_3


    Jin Zan spoke up, but his voice was devoid of any sincerity, instantly making Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions look superior.


    Most people in the room could guess why Jin Zan behaved this way.


    It was because they knew without thinking that this Core Formation Spiritual Object was most likely prepared by the Jin Family for Jin Zan.


    At this moment, it would be a ghostly occurrence for him to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Hehe, Daoist Jin, you are too kind.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and did not take the other party¡¯s attitude to heart.


    After all, he was just a mere jumping clown.


    He looked around at everyone present and announced with a laugh, ¡°Come now, let¡¯s continue, drink up.¡±


    In the hall, the guests clinked cups and toasts were made in lively succession.


    During the break, Lu Changsheng, the groom, walked out of the great hall with a cup in hand to toast and greet the guests from inside and outside the villa.


    In this process, one by one, the coy and charming women looked at Lu Ancestor with silk-like seductive eyes, almost dripping water.


    Faced with this, Lu Changsheng silently shook his head.


    He thought to himself that sometimes too much charm can be a problem.


    He made no particular response.


    After all, though Mr. Lu took concubines with a purpose, he still spent considerable time accompanying and taking responsibility for them.


    Now, having to manage fifteen concubines was already taking up much of his time and energy.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even know the family backgrounds or Spiritual Root Talents of these many women in the room.


    As for beauty alone, to the Lu Ancestor, who had seen countless experiences and had been through all sorts of trials, it was hard to catch his eye.


    Now, only if status, temperament, and abilities complemented beauty, could they slightly move Lu Ancestor¡¯s heart.


    After the toasts were over, as night fell, Lu Changsheng naturally started his duties as the groom.


    However, having too many concubines at once could lead to an exhausted Lu Changsheng, who might find himself overwhelmed.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng could only encourage the concubines to get to know each other better and develop connections, to save himself from too much trouble.


    The next day, the wedding feast continued.


    But on this day, Lu Changsheng did not continue to accompany the drinking.


    Instead, he met privately with the family patriarchs and heads, along with his wife Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, Ling Zixiao, and his son Lu Yun.


    It was just a casual chat to convey his family¡¯s stance and extend goodwill.


    No matter what the others thought, Lu Ancestor always insisted on the external policy of ¡°avoiding conflict, building connections, and prospering through harmony,¡± and internally, ¡°taking good care of the children and producing more offspring¡±!


    ¡­


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°Hisss¡­ You¡¯re saying the Beast Taming Xu Family has set their sights on me, so you came over to look into the situation and test the waters?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was currently chatting leisurely with a representative of the Beast Taming Xu Family, his palm gently stroking the other¡¯s fiery red, smooth hair, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that being prominent could attract the attention of other families.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the Beast Taming Xu Family would take note of him.


    Compared to them, Golden Dragon Ridge seemed insignificant.


    ¡°Mhm, I suspect this matter is related to the Jin Family. The Jin Family deliberately spread news of you to the ears of the three ancestors¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin let her fiery red hair drape down, covering her stunningly beautiful face, and spoke with a slightly indistinct voice.


    ¡°The Jin Family, three ancestors?¡±


    Lu Changsheng twirled a strand of hair around his finger, his eyebrows lifting slightly.


    He was aware of the Beast Taming Xu Family but was not very familiar with its internal affairs.


    All he knew was that in addition to a Core Formation Old Ancestor, the Xu Family apparently also had three False Core Immortals in the open.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡±


    Xu Ruyin moved her head subtly, her voice indistinct, explaining to Lu Changsheng in detail.


    The third ancestor of the Xu Family, the False Core Patriarch, was named Xu Ge.


    Rumors said he had the potential for Core Formation in his early years, but was injured by a true disciple of the Spirit Taming Sect, damaging his Dao Foundation and leading to a long period of decline.


    Later, by chance, he obtained a Demon Core and formed a False Core.


    However, after breaking through to False Core, his personality gradually became peculiar, lacking the demeanor of a true immortal.


    He had once bullied the weak and attacked a Foundation Establishment Disciple of the Spirit Taming Sect, crippling their Dantian, which provoked the Sect to confront the Xu Family, with the Core Formation Old Ancestor coming forward to resolve the issue.


    Afterward, although the Family Patriarch restricted Xu Ge, he still enjoyed bullying the weaker parties.


    After assuming the role of Inspector Elder of the Xu Family, whenever he saw any rising family forces or prodigies, he liked to snuff them out.


    For a major sect like the Spirit Taming Sect, facing this kind of issue, their elders would go to the Xu Family to confront Xu Ge, who naturally did not dare to retaliate.


    But the smaller family forces had nowhere to turn in the face of such behavior.


    And the Family Patriarch turned a blind eye to such situations.


    Therefore, Xu Ruyin indicated that her visit was because Xu Ge had taken notice of Lu Changsheng and might target him in the future.


    ¡°Hisss¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng drew in a cool breath and squeezed a sharp and full snow fruit hard with his palm.


    He thought to himself that the Jin Family had actually been waiting for him here.


    He had thought that the Jin Family¡¯s overenthusiastic support was simply to use his family as bait to attract firepower and attention.


    Little did he expect that the Jin Family wanted to use someone else¡¯s knife to kill him!


    Through their excessive support, they made the Beast Taming Xu Family take notice of him and act against him.


    ¡°This Ancestor of the Jin Family really is an old coin.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes squinted in anger, his body trembling slightly.


    A moment later, Xu Ruyin¡¯s delicate neck gently lifted, her cheeks flushed, and her alluring eyes gazed at Lu Changsheng with a drunk, dazed look.


    After a ¡®gurgle¡¯ in her slender swan neck, she cooed softly, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Ruyin, let me see what progress you¡¯ve made in the Beast Taming Xu Family this year.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently stroked her fiery red, silky hair and then rewarded her with a slap on Xu Ruyin¡¯s rounded buttocks, engaging in an in-depth exchange with her and asking about the affairs of the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    At first, Xu Ruyin was able to answer intermittently and vaguely.


    But as time went on, her cries became tearful and choked, calling out ¡®Master, Husband¡¯.


    However, even in such an exchange, Lu Changsheng still gained a lot of insight into the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Although the Beast Taming Xu Family only had three False Core Immortals on the surface, it was possible they had others in the shadows.


    Moreover, the foundation of the Beast Taming Xu Family lay in the fact that their False Cores were only used to maintain the family¡¯s strength.


    With a Core Formation Old Ancestor present, they would not intentionally cultivate False Core Immortals.


    After all, despite being called Immortals, the False Core Immortals ultimately could not compare with the Nascent Soul Immortals.


    Not only was their lifespan limited to three hundred years, but their cultivation levels could not advance by even an inch.


    Therefore, the true strength of a family like the Beast Taming Xu Family lay in their ability, if they were willing, to cultivate one or two False Core Immortals at any time.


    Additionally, the Beast Taming Xu Family had a Third-Order old turtle as its guardian.


    What kind of Demon Beast this old turtle was and its specific combat power, Xu Ruyin was not clear.


    She only knew that it had been with the Xu Family for a very long time as their Clan Guardian Spirit Beast.


    As for whether there were other Third-Order Spiritual Beasts, specifics about the rumored Fire Crow Dao Soldier and Water Serpent Dao Soldier, Xu Ruyin did not know.


    After all, she had only been with the Beast Taming Xu Family for a year.


    Even though she had entered the core circle, her exposure was still limited.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, showing some concern for Xu Ruyin¡¯s well-being.


    He then returned the Ancient Beast Taming Charm to her, allowing her to catch up with Hong Lian and see her son, Lu Chensha.


    ¡­


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family, Xu Ge¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng informed Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao of the situation with the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Faced with this situation, the two of them had no strategy to cope with it for the moment.


    They could only ask Xu Ruyin to try to downplay the matter when she returned.


    And Lu Miaoge should try to go out alone as little as possible.


    After all, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were now one entity.


    Who knows whether this False Core Immortal from the Beast Taming Xu Family would make a move on Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°I just want to live a calm, peaceful, and leisurely life, spending time with my wives and kids, watching them grow up happy and joyful.¡±


    ¡°What a pity¡­ Why is there always someone who tries to disturb me and force my hand?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked up at the azure sky, murmuring to himself.


    Although he feared nothing from the False Core Immortals of the Xu Family.


    This matter would ultimately bring him some trouble and annoyance.


    Especially since the Beast Taming Xu Family was a massive presence, if Xu Ge really came looking for trouble and ended up being killed by him, wouldn¡¯t it bring the Core Formation Old Ancestor of the Xu Family onto his doorstep?


    And if he ended up killing this Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family as well, how would he be able to continue laying low!?


    ¡­


    The wedding banquet lasted for three days before it concluded, and guests left in succession.


    In fact, many people departed on the first day of the wedding banquet.


    And after individually chatting with Lu Changsheng on the second day, most of the Family Patriarchs bid their farewells.


    By this last day, apart from some nearby families and those with close relations, there weren¡¯t many guests left.


    As the banquet ended, Xu Ruyin stayed for two more days at Bihu Lake Mountain before bidding farewell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She indicated that she would try to downplay the affairs relating to Bihu Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng, and Lu Miaoge with the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    If the Xu Family made any moves, she would immediately send a message to notify them.


    Facing this, Lu Changsheng was not too worried or concerned.


    He was content to stay at home with his wives and children, spreading his branches and leaves.


    After all, his home now had an additional fifteen concubines, and he, the Lu Ancestor, naturally had to work hard.

 Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Chapter 326: Xiao Xiyue Returns! Preparing to Propose Marriage!

    Chapter 901: Chapter 326: Xiao Xiyue Returns! Preparing to Propose Marriage!


    Time flew swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    During this period, Lu Changsheng had been at home, spending time with his wife, concubines, and children.


    Out of the fifteen concubines he had recently taken, three had succeeded in becoming pregnant under his cultivation.


    Although the efficiency of this process could not be considered fast, it certainly could not be called slow.


    There was no need to rush such matters as if completing a task.


    To be overly purposeful could lead to a loss of enjoyment.


    Like reading a book or savoring tea, it required a slow appreciation, a gentle exploration, to fully comprehend and savor its charm and delights.


    In these three months, the Beast Taming Xu Family, as mentioned by Xu Ruyin, had been quiet.


    This was normal.


    The Xu Family, such a large clan, was not foolish; they could see that Golden Dragon Ridge harbored intentions of using them as a pawn in their scheme.


    Moreover, the Third Ancestor of the Xu Family had only set his sights on Bi Lake Mountain and Lu Changsheng.


    There was no urgency for him to come knocking on their door seeking trouble.


    Even if he was known for not minding his reputation and liked to bully those weaker than him, he would still look for an excuse to act, not doing so without cause.


    On the other hand, the Jin Family had been suppressing the White Tiger Mountain¡¯s industries in secret during this time, leading the Mo Family and Ning Family to send messages to discuss strategies with Lu Changsheng.


    In light of this situation, Lu Changsheng naturally expressed solidarity with them in their enmity against the Jin Family and condemned their actions.


    But that was as far as it went¨Cmere condemnation.


    After all, the Jin Family was only suppressing their business and had not done anything like secretly destroying mine sites, medicine gardens, or committing robbery. What could they do against them?


    That day, at the Lu Family Mansion.


    Lu Changsheng was cradling his daughter, Lu Linghe, while chatting with his wives and concubines.


    This daughter, although not yet a year old, had a physique unlike ordinary infants and was extremely lively, climbing all over Lu Changsheng like a little monkey.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s son, Lu Lingxiao, watched quietly as his sister crawled around.


    His clear eyes, with pupils reflecting the bright sunshine, seemed to have a faint golden luster.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    At that moment, the voice of Mount Sumeru rang in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, informing him that the Spirit Vein had been successfully nurtured.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded, his eyebrows raising slightly.


    Two Spiritual Eye Springs, and in order to prevent accidents or sudden needs, he had chosen to keep one continuing within the Cave Heaven and had not cultivated a new Spirit Vein for Bi Lake Mountain.


    He had merely used the Spiritual Spring acquired from the Wu Jing Mine Site to create a Spirit Vein in the Cave Heaven.


    Upon hearing this news, he promptly picked up his crawling daughter and handed her over to his daughter Lu Wangshu to take care of her.


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s personality was lively and cheerful, she could converse with anyone.


    However, Lu Changsheng could feel that there was a subtle barrier between Lu Wangshu and most of her siblings.


    It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on them.


    It was just a pure lack of intimacy from the heart.


    Many times, their happy conversations were somewhat out of politeness and courtesy.


    People like Lu Quanzhen, although having a generally ordinary relationship with most siblings, were still very close to Lu Xianzhi, Lu Yun, Lu Yu, Lu Caizhen, and others.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng still hoped his daughter would have a few siblings to whom she was very close.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Lu Linghe, not shy at all, called out in her baby voice once she was in the arms of Lu Wangshu.


    Her chubby little hands reached out for her sister¡¯s hair, eliciting a helpless expression from Lu Wangshu.


    But with their father handing over the child and Auntie Ling Zixiao present, she did not make a fuss.


    After all, she was very close to people like Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen, akin to mother and child relationships, but she rarely interacted with Ling Zixiao.


    Ling Zixiao had always preferred solitude and had only gradually become more sociable after becoming pregnant and having a child. Now, she often brought her child over to the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡­


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a First Grade top-grade Spirit Vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng went to the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to inspect the newly created Spirit Vein.


    Seeing that the result of the Spiritual Spring was as he had anticipated.


    However, the mere creation of a First Grade top-grade Spirit Vein had already caused a slight change in the Cave Heaven, as if it had grown slightly larger.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru, with one more Spirit Vein, has there been any enhancement or aid to your growth?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked Mount Sumeru.


    The entity could grow through the absorption of the world within itself, benefiting in turn.


    He was curious about how much of a help it would be to Mount Sumeru to have one more First Grade top-grade Spirit Vein.


    Immediately, Mount Sumeru conveyed that it had a limited effect on its growth and had not increased by much.


    The main outcome was that the Cave Heaven had slightly expanded, enhancing its power a bit.


    ¡°It seems that to have the Cave Heaven truly nourish itself for a significant boost, it would have to be cultivated like an Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, thinking of Azure Phoenix Immortal City and Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    If he could cultivate the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to that extent, he estimated that Mount Sumeru itself could suppress a Nascent Soul True Lord.


    Yet such a precious and rare Spiritual Eye Spring only resulted in a small to medium-sized Spirit Vein.


    To nurture something on the scale of an Immortal City¡¯s large Third-Order Spirit Vein, he would either need to extract Spirit Vein Origins from the Great Immortal Sects or several Immortal Cities.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to cultivate to that level even with the good fortune of system lotteries.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru, take these Spirit Vein Origins.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the Tri-footed Bronze Cauldron, containing the Spirit Vein Origin from White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru, akin to a deity of the Cave Heaven, controlled it perfectly and did not require external Spirit Lands to cultivate Spirit Veins.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was capable of extracting the Spirit Vein Origin and using it to nurture itself.


    ¡°With these Spirit Vein Origins, this Spirit Vein is sufficiently leveled up to Second Rank.¡±


    ¡°In that case, we can also cultivate some Spiritual Medicines and Spirit Plants in the Cave Heaven.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin, planning what to plant in the Cave Heaven.


    It wasn¡¯t really for the purpose of cultivating Spiritual Medicines or Spirit Plants, he simply thought of embellishing the Cave Heaven.

 Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Chapter 326: Xiao Xiyue Returns! Preparing to Propose Marriage! _2

    Chapter 902: Chapter 326: Xiao Xiyue Returns! Preparing to Propose Marriage! _2


    In the Cave Heaven, other than green grass, the pond formed by the Spiritual Spring, and the Changsheng Hall, there was nothing else, which truly made it a bit monotonous.


    After checking the situation, he went back to the Lu Family Mansion.


    Seeing his daughter Lu Wangshu looking helpless due to Lu Linghe¡¯s mischief, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    After all, he rarely saw his daughter in such a helpless and disheartened manner.


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng picked up his daughter Lu Linghe, briefly inquired about Lu Wangshu¡¯s cultivation progress, and then let her go play on her own.


    Seeing Lu Wangshu hastily flying toward Bi Shui Lake on her artifact, Lu Changsheng sighed softly, inevitably thinking of Xiao Xiyue.


    The Core Formation Grand Ceremony of Chu Qingyi had ended, and Xiao Xiyue had gone with her to explore the Secret Realm in the Luoyun Mountain Range, which was already two years ago.


    Over these two years, Xiao Xiyue had not returned even once.


    She only wrote one or two letters, expressing her longing and that she was temporarily unable to leave.


    Although for a cultivator, two years was a very short period of time,


    For Lu Changsheng, regarding Lu Wangshu, who was only seventeen years old now, two years felt very long.


    ¡°I wonder what the situation in the Luoyun Mountain Range is now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and then exhaled deeply.


    He had been paying attention to the situation in the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    But the place was under a blockade, and no information could be transmitted from there, leaving him clueless about the situation.


    ¡­


    Luoyun Mountain Range.


    A base enveloped by a faint Formation.


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Chu Qingyi and Xiao Xiyue looked at their master with concern.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yun Wanshang, with her resplendent and pale face, gently raised her hand and spoke.


    Then, looking toward her disciple Chu Qingyi, who had a high-cold demeanor and wore a snow-white sword robe, she said with slightly parted red lips, ¡°Qingyi, now that the prohibitions in the Secret Realm have been broken, you¡¯ll take charge here and lead the exploration.¡±


    ¡°I need to return to the Sect to heal.¡±


    Yun Wanshang spoke like this.


    Although she said she was not seriously harmed, her current condition clearly wasn¡¯t suitable for continuing to oversee the exploration of the Secret Realm.


    She needed to return to the Qingyun Sect to heal more rapidly and thus not affect her foundation.


    Moreover, having her disciple Chu Qingyi in charge of the exploration here, she felt very reassured.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Chu Qingyi nodded in response, continuing with concern, ¡°Master, shall I escort you back to the Sect?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, my condition isn¡¯t severe enough for that.¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s pale face maintained its majestic composure, as she authoritatively said, ¡°Qingyi, should anyone else from our Sect come here, remember, the command is in your hands.¡±


    This Secret Realm was first discovered by her, and she had even competed with the Luoxia Sect to claim ownership.


    Now, after investing so much effort and even getting injured, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow any situation where others could reap what she had sown!


    ¡°Please rest assured, Master, Qingyi understands!¡±


    Chu Qingyi raised her sharp eyebrows, her beautiful face expressing a frigid solemnity.


    She had become a Core Formation Immortal, naturally not just some naive girl.


    She understood that cultivation was a struggle within the Great Dao!


    Even within the same Sect, there was constant competition.


    This Secret Realm was very special and beneficial to both herself and her master.


    Having spent so much time and effort, they naturally wouldn¡¯t allow others to walk away with their hard-earned benefits.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yun Wanshang nodded and then looked toward Xiao Xiyue, who was wearing a moon-white dress, ¡°Xi Yue, continue exploring the Secret Realm with your senior sister.¡±


    ¡°If you can make some gains, it will assist you in your future Core Formation.¡±


    Although Xiao Xiyue was only at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, with Core Formation still far away,


    Such matters naturally needed early preparation.


    After all, even though Xiao Xiyue was her disciple, requesting a Coagulation Crystal Elixir and Core Formation Spiritual Object from the Sect would be very difficult in the future.


    She needed to rely on her own efforts and make significant contributions to the Sect to be convincing and make her request.


    This, now, was an opportunity.


    As long as Xiao Xiyue worked diligently in this Secret Realm along with them, once they reported their achievements to the Sect, it would be considered a significant merit.


    ¡°Master, let me escort you back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue suddenly lifted her head, biting her lips lightly.


    She had been here for over two years now and was eager to avail this opportunity to return to Bi Lake Mountain to visit Lu Changsheng and her daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    Yun Wanshang, noticing her disciple¡¯s reaction,


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, had a very sharp Spiritual Sense.


    At this moment, she clearly sensed that her disciple¡¯s state of mind was somewhat disturbed, her eyes revealing a touch of tenderness.


    Theoretically, this kind of emotional disturbance shouldn¡¯t occur in Xiao Xiyue, who practiced the ¡°Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.¡±


    However, as her master, she naturally understood why her disciple felt this way.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Yun Wanshang silently sighed in her heart.


    She regretted having Xiao Xiyue cultivate the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique


    And regretted agreeing to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s decision back then.


    But now, things had reached this point, and it wasn¡¯t good to say anything more.


    She could only let nature take its course and hope that Xiao Xiyue would break through all on her own.


    Although to her, it seemed extremely difficult for her disciple to overcome this, the likelihood appeared bleak.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Wanshang watched Xiao Xiyue for a moment and then nodded her approval.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue immediately expressed her gratitude.


    Chu Qingyi, somewhat surprised, looked at her younger sister.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal born with the clarity of Sword Heart, having even sharper Spiritual Sense than her master, Caiyun True Immortal, she, too, sensed her younger sister¡¯s emotional fluctuation at this moment.


    She didn¡¯t understand why her younger sister, at this moment, requesting to escort the master back, would have such an emotional reaction.


    But she did not ask further, merely nodding at Xiao Xiyue, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s hard on you, younger sister.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, elder sister.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue responded softly.

 Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Chapter 326: Xiao Xiyue Returns! Preparing to Propose Marriage!_3

    Chapter 903: Chapter 326: Xiao Xiyue Returns! Preparing to Propose Marriage!_3


    Yun Wanshang did not say much, her hands white as jade gently lifted, a piece of cloth with a cloud pattern appeared, transforming into a cluster of colorful nebula clouds.


    She and Xiao Xiyue gently rose to their feet and settled upon the colorful nebula clouds, becoming a streak of flowing light, flying into the Nine Heavens Gang Wind.


    ¡°Xi Yue, how are things between you and Lu Changsheng now?¡±


    Yun Wanshang sat cross-legged on the Cloud Veil, closed her beautiful eyes, and quietly inquired.


    Although she was aware of her disciple¡¯s affair with Lu Changsheng, she had not paid much attention to it.


    On one hand, thinking about the matter between her disciple and Lu Changsheng, she felt troubled.


    On the other hand, it was out of respect for her disciple, not wanting to meddle too much in matters of the heart.


    But now, the situation her disciple was in made her, as a master, inevitably concerned and obliged to ask.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, wearing a moon-white dress, with a cold and clear complexion like the moon, felt her heart tremble upon hearing her master¡¯s words, lightly biting her lip.


    She knew her actions today disappointed her master.


    But faced with her master¡¯s questions, she did not dare to conceal anything and revealed her feelings towards Lu Changsheng.


    The issue about her daughter, Lu Wangshu, was still something she dared not mention truthfully.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    At Bi Lake Mountain, Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue expressed their longing for each other.


    Separated for many years, their longing flooded in like the tide, reversing into a river.


    Afterward!


    Afterward!


    Afterward!


    Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue, whose body was as pale and beautiful as jade, as enchanting as the dawn, and as radiant as moonlight, and asked about her past two years.


    ¡°Caiyun True Immortal got injured?¡±


    Lu Changsheng caressed Xiao Xiyue¡¯s flat belly, which didn¡¯t have an ounce of excess fat, raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this secret realm to be so dangerous.


    Even with two Nascent Soul Cultivators stationed there, it still resulted in Caiyun True Immortal, a Nascent Soul Immortal, getting injured and needing to return to the Sect for recuperation.


    However, if not for Caiyun True Immortal returning to the Sect to recover, he and Xiao Xiyue might still not have known when they could see each other again.


    But hearing that Xiao Xiyue would soon return to the Luoyun Mountain Range with her senior sister Chu Qingyi to explore the secret realm, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Xi Yue, isn¡¯t this secret realm too dangerous?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked warmly.


    He had never visited a secret realm or explored any ancient ruins or cave mansions.


    In his mind, whether it was a predecessor¡¯s cave mansion or an ancient secret realm, they were synonymous with danger.


    If it was possible, he preferred not to get involved.


    Now, hearing that the secret realm had injured a Nascent Soul Immortal, he naturally was concerned about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°There were many prohibitions and demon beasts on the outer periphery of the secret realm, which is why Master was accidentally injured.¡±


    ¡°Now that the preliminary exploration of the secret realm is complete, there should be no significant danger.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue explained.


    However, since the secret realm was a crucial secret of the Sect, she could not share too much information with Lu Changsheng.


    Even so, Lu Changsheng remained concerned about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s situation.


    After a brief moment of tenderness, they got up from the bed.


    Having been apart for more than two years, Lu Changsheng continued to express his longing for her through his actions, helping Xiao Xiyue dress and do her makeup.


    The undergarment was as white as the moon, thin as cicada¡¯s wings, and light as clouds.


    A simple and elegant braided long robe and moon-white flowing cloud skirt.


    Though it was just a plain moon-white dress, on Xiao Xiyue it supported her exquisite figure with an ethereal grace, adding a cool and otherworldly aspect to her transcendent beauty.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng had Xiao Xiyue sit in front of a bronze mirror to do her hair and brought out various perfumes, rouge, and eyebrow pencils to do her makeup.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. As a man with many wives, this basic skill was something he had mastered.


    Moreover, Cultivators were naturally beautiful and fair-skinned, mostly requiring only minor touch-ups to highlight their features.


    Having done all this and seeing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s gentle, sparkling eyes, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face was also filled with smiles.


    The life Mr. Lu pursued was just that simple and unadorned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, handsome as jade, took Xiao Xiyue¡¯s hand to meet their daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    But the next moment, he noticed that Xiao Xiyue had yet to put on her shoes and socks.


    Her slender, fair feet were delicate and exquisite, shaped like lotus leaves, refined in every way, without a single flaw.


    He then slipped the silk stockings and embroidered shoes onto these jade feet that he had often caressed and admired.


    The two left Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to find their daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, seeing her mother, who had been absent for over two years, did not express overwhelming joy and happiness, displaying a bit of a sulking temperament instead.


    Faced with this situation, of course, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue together coddled their daughter.


    Moreover, it seemed that Xiao Xiyue had anticipated her daughter¡¯s discontent and had even prepared a gift for her.


    Lu Wangshu wasn¡¯t truly angry.


    It was simply that Xiao Xiyue had said she would visit often, but then took so long to return.


    Now, seeing her mother¡¯s face brimming with guilt and explanations, she immediately let go of her resentment.


    Bi Shui Lake.


    On a flat-bottomed boat.


    Xiao Xiyue, dressed in a moon-white gown, sat and played the guqin like the Nine Heavens Bright Moon, full of immortal aura.


    Lu Changsheng, in a green spiritual robe, held a bamboo flute to his lips, his demeanor relaxed and otherworldly.


    The sound of the guqin and the melody of the flute rose and blended harmoniously, enchantingly beautiful, bringing to mind a scene under the moon and flowers, filled with endless love.


    The lake breeze stirred ripples on the water¡¯s surface, where fish swam idly, and a Green Jade Luan Bird in the sky performed a graceful dance.


    Ever since achieving Third Rank in Music Mastery, Lu Changsheng had finally realized the purpose of this Green Jade Luan Bird.


    It was to accompany his own music, adding a touch of charm to it.


    Beside him, sitting on her own fishing boat, Lu Wangshu held a fishing rod in one hand and propped her radiant face with the other, quietly watching her parents play in harmony.


    It had to be said that their music truly touched the soul and was utterly captivating.


    It was just that the loving manner in which her parents played together made her feel as if her teeth were dissolving in the sweetness.


    They had clearly agreed to accompany her for a day of fun, so how had she ended up feeling like an outsider?


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Seeing a large fish approaching from a distance, she channeled her spiritual power with a motion, and slapped a mechanism nearby.


    ¡°Boom! Splish splash!¡±


    Instantly, a small cannon on the boat fired a fierce bolt of lightning, the explosion rippling giant waves across the calm water and charring the large fish.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, look, I¡¯ve caught another king of fish!¡±


    Lu Wangshu shot out the fishing line and scooped up the large fish, looking obedient and adorable as she spoke.


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, are you allergic to elegance or what? Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re totally spoiling the atmosphere?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter, somewhat speechless.


    As a father, he couldn¡¯t help but understand that this crafty creature was doing it on purpose.


    ¡°But I really did see a king of fish, and I didn¡¯t want it to get away.¡±


    Lu Wangshu said with an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Alright, alright~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looked at her daughter with affection and asked if she wanted to join them and continue learning to play the guqin.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Lu Wangshu immediately replied with a smile, making a mischievous face at her father, prompting Lu Changsheng to shake his head and lightly chuckle.


    ¡­


    Like this, Xiao Xiyue stayed for seven days at Bi Lake Mountain.


    During these seven days, as if making up for lost time, she mostly spent her time doting on her daughter, Lu Wangshu, indulging her every whim.


    ¡°Xi Yue, since the True Immortal knows about us, and now that he happens to be in the Sect, what do you think of us going to see him? If he agrees, it would be easier for you to come back to Bi Lake Mountain in the future.¡±


    That day, as Xiao Xiyue was about to leave, Lu Changsheng, holding her fair jade hand, spoke earnestly.


    He had previously mentioned to Xiao Xiyue the idea of asking for her hand in marriage at the Qingyun Sect.


    However, at the time, the Caiyun True Immortal was not present in the Sect.


    Now that he knew the Caiyun True Immortal had returned to the Sect, Lu Changsheng planned to make a trip to the Qingyun Sect to formally propose marriage.


    After all, he had once promised Xiao Xiyue.


    And when he had first brought up the subject to Xiao Xiyue, he had seen a flicker of hope and longing in her eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was also the matter of his daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    Although she had never brought up this issue,


    he knew that she must be questioning the nature of his relationship with Xiao Xiyue in her heart.


    So now, with the opportunity presenting itself, he intended to go straightforwardly to the Sect to propose!


    Regardless of the outcome, at the very least, he needed to show the proper attitude and take responsibility!

 Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Chapter 327: The Number One Sword Trial, Siblings of the Jinyang Sect!

    Chapter 904: Chapter 327: The Number One Sword Trial, Siblings of the Jinyang Sect!


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s heart shuddered violently upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    Previously, while returning with her master Yun Wanshang, the two had a long conversation.


    Yun Wanshang had inquired about how she intended to handle these feelings.


    She was cultivating the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, which required her to use her emotions to break through.


    Yet if she became entangled in the maze of these feelings, it would go against the path she sought to follow, essentially amounting to abandoning the Great Dao.


    Xiao Xiyue naturally understood these principles.


    She had earnestly told her master that she was only cultivating and would surely be able to break through when the time came.


    But in her heart, she knew she was just running away.


    Once she reached the Ninth Level of Foundation Establishment, it would be extremely difficult to break through the Third Layer of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique and make a push for Core Formation.


    ¡°Master is injured and is currently healing¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke softly, her head slightly lowered.


    Although she longed to be with Lu Changsheng openly and legitimately before the world,


    she had just assured her master that she was solely focused on cultivation.


    Now, bringing Lu Changsheng to meet her and propose would surely disappoint her master.


    Moreover, her master was the Enforcement Hall Master of the Qingyun Sect.


    Besides the warmth she showed to her disciples, she was often as stern as frost and quite imposing.


    It was possible that she might take a dislike to Lu Changsheng because of Xiao Xiyue, and blame him.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew Xiao Xiyue very well.


    He understood that her heart was still knotted over her cultivation issues.


    He supported her slender shoulders and looked into her eyes, clear as the moon reflected in a lake, and said gently, ¡°You seek the Dao, and I won¡¯t stop you, nor blame you. I just don¡¯t want you to be wronged.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, I will find a dual cultivation method before you reach Core Formation. If I can¡¯t find it, then you may freely cut off this romantic entanglement and seek the Dao wholeheartedly to break through Core Formation.¡±


    ¡°However, by the time that comes, I will still come to Qingyun Sect with Wangshu to take you home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, a serious look in his eyes.


    So many years had passed, and whenever this matter was brought up, she would get lost and confused.


    He understood this and tried to give her a sense of security to prevent her from overthinking.


    After all, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cultivation technique was somewhat unorthodox.


    If this continued, she might one day cultivate a Heart Demon.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was stunned and bit her lips, wanting to say something.


    But Lu Changsheng placed a finger gently upon her moist lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will accompany you to Qingyun Sect. If the True Immortal is in closed-door healing, then we¡¯ll leave it be.


    If not, we shall pay a visit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    In his view, the worst-case scenario for this marriage proposal trip was merely Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s unfavorable opinion of him.


    But when he had encountered trouble in Qingyun Sect before, Caiyun True Immortal had been willing to help him out of a difficult situation. He didn¡¯t think she was a person to sweat the small stuff.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul Immortal, she sat above the clouds, watching them roll and unfold without care¨Chow could she be bothered by marriage matters?


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue blinked slowly out of her daze, her beautiful eyes showing tenderness and sweetness as she nodded gently.


    She rarely saw Lu Changsheng act so dominantly.


    She knew he did this to make her feel at ease, so she wouldn¡¯t feel wronged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready.¡±


    ¡°But for meeting the True Immortal, should I also prepare a gift?¡±


    Lu Changsheng recalled his past visit to Qingyun Sect, where the True Immortal seemed to see through his cultivation level.


    Thus, it was necessary this time to conceal that he had reached Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer and Quasi-Third Order Body Refinement.


    Otherwise, if she noticed the astonishingly rapid increase in his cultivation level, it could invite unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare anything.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said with a faintly amused smile.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng made quick preparations.


    He used the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone to seal his mana and cultivation level to the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, and his physical cultivation to the Second Order Initial Stage.


    As for the gift, he chose several Spirit Talismans he had drawn himself.


    Thus prepared, Lu Changsheng informed Ling Zixiao, then he and Xiao Xiyue left Bihu Lake Mountain and set off for the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡­


    In Yue Country, Jinyang Sect.


    The Jinyang Sect was hosting its quinquennial sword trial tournament.


    The competition had reached the final stage and was bustling with activity.


    All disciples, many Sect elders, and Supreme Elders had emerged from their seclusions to watch the battles.


    After all, this tournament was not merely a contest among the disciples of Jinyang Sect.


    It also pertained to the dispute over Qingming Secret Realm entry spots and resources allocation among the several Great Immortal Sects of Yue Country.


    Should their disciples excel and prevail over the other Sects in the grand competition, they would not only gain honor but also secure more spots and resource distribution in the Qingming Secret Realm.


    Thus, the Sect took this great sword trial very seriously!


    ¡°Lu Qingshan of Tianyuan Peak, Gu Yunyang of Jinyun Peak!¡±


    At this moment, the elder hosting the event announced loudly while holding the Jade Scroll.


    As soon as the announcement was made, it set off a wave of expectation among the crowd.


    ¡°Here they come, here they come!¡±


    ¡°Finally, we¡¯re going to see an incredibly intense showdown!¡±


    ¡°Lu Qingshan with his Sword Dao breaks all spells, while Gu Yunyang practices Magical Dual Cultivation, having perfected the Golden Lustrous Body ¡ª it¡¯s the perfect matchup!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°However, based on their previous performances, I think Lu Qingshan will win.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, in all previous contests, Lu Qingshan has been overwhelmingly dominant, defeating his enemies with a single sword strike, it¡¯s breathtaking!¡±


    ¡°I think elder brother Gu is more formidable. His Cultivation Level has reached the Peak of Qi Refining. If it wasn¡¯t for the Qingming Secret Realm, he¡¯d have broken through to Foundation Establishment long ago. Lu Qingshan stands no chance against him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, while Lu Qingshan is strong, elder brother Gu has yet to fully display the power of his Golden Lustrous Body!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Lu Qingshan is more impressive. Five years ago, at the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement, he placed thirtieth in the sword trial tournament. Now at the Ninth Level, having comprehended the First Realm of Sword Dao, Sword Qi Like a Rainbow, he is unparalleled in his rank and will surely break through the Golden Lustrous Body!¡±

 Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Chapter 327: The First Sword Trial, Siblings of the Jinyang Sect!_2

    Chapter 905: Chapter 327: The First Sword Trial, Siblings of the Jinyang Sect!_2


    Spectators¡¯ seats were abuzz with discussions.


    Clearly, Lu Qingshan¡¯s performance in this swordplay tournament had gained the recognition of many.


    After all, among these disciples, Lu Qingshan was not only young and handsome.


    During the last tournament, he made his way up by defeating stronger opponents despite being underdog, and ultimately lost due to his insufficient cultivation level, which left many feeling regretful and remembering his name, looking forward to his performance in this tournament.


    As expected, this year, Lu Qingshan did not disappoint and rose powerfully.


    In every match, he won victories with overwhelming dominance, inducing admiration and envy!


    Accompanied by the waves of enthusiastic discussions, Lu Qingshan and Gu Yunyang had already stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you are quite impressive.¡±


    Gu Yunyang wore a proud expression and looked down with a strong intent to fight in his eyes.


    As a top-tier talent of the Jinyang Sect, although he was extremely arrogant, he did not underestimate others.


    He knew that the opponent¡¯s strength would not be much weaker than his own.


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu.¡±


    Lu Qingshan greeted calmly and indifferently with a clasped-hands bow.


    He then looked toward the distant spectator seats, where his sister Lu Qingzhu was cheering for him, and immediately his face broke into a smile and he gestured with his hand.


    When Gu Yunyang saw this scene, his face darkened slightly, thinking that the opponent did not take him seriously.


    ¡°The match begins.¡±


    As the two prepared themselves, the elder presiding over the match in the sky announced.


    ¡°Golden Lustrous Body!¡±


    Gu Yunyang roared on the stage.


    Instantly, his magical robe transformed into soft armor, his muscles bulged, his body expanded in size, and a golden lustrous glaze glowed from his skin, giving off a staggering aura.


    ¡°Golden Lustrous Body, I can¡¯t believe Senior Brother Gu is going all out from the start!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen Lu Qingshan¡¯s swordsmanship? If he underestimates him, he could be defeated in an instant!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu¡¯s Golden Lustrous Body, judging by its appearance, has probably reached nearly the Second Rank, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it seems that Gu Yunyang is half a step away from breaking through to the Second Rank with his Golden Lustrous Body. Once he achieves Foundation Establishment, he¡¯ll break through both at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this young man really is cautious. That soft armor must be the Sun-Burning Robe, right?¡±


    The disciples watching the match exclaimed in surprise and engaged in animated discussions.


    Even some of the elders watched the stage attentively and commented out loud.


    ¡°Cloud-Piercing Stab, Sun-Burning Slash!¡±


    Gu Yunyang did not underestimate his opponent and took the initiative, attacking with full force.


    His body shone brightly, his aura like a rainbow, as he charged at Lu Qingshan, his palm emanating a vigorous and grand sun energy, which transformed into a long blade.


    If one looked closely, they could see a sharp spike on the blazing long blade.


    The spike was no more than an inch long, but it seemed to shoot out glowing sparks, filled with a sharp essence.


    ¡°Early Sun!¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s magical sword sang softly, and immediately a Sharp Sword Qi shot out.


    ¡°Puff puff puff¨C¡±


    The fierce Sword Qi shot out instantly, as cunning as an antelope hanging its horns, as fluid as a spider spinning silk, and it shredded the fierce and wild Sun Blade to nothing in an instant.


    Then, the Sword Qi seemed to concentrate into an invisible drill, buzzing and whirring, stirring up a tempest of Sword Qi, clashing violently with the spike.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°He blocked it just like that?¡±


    The spectating disciples saw how Lu Qingshan so casually parried Gu Yunyang¡¯s attack and were stunned and amazed.


    Most of them, even if they went all out, were not sure they could withstand such a formidable assault.


    Yet Lu Qingshan had easily defused such an attack.


    ¡°This is¡­ Sword Energy Formation!¡±


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, with only Qi Refining Cultivation, has already grasped Sword Qi Like a Rainbow, which is quite astonishing in itself, and yet he¡¯s also mastered Sword Energy Formation!¡±


    ¡°A genius, a true genius of the Sword Dao!¡±


    ¡°No, this is a once-in-an-era genius of the Sword Dao!¡±


    ¡°Sister Tianyuan has been away for a long time, yet she has been able to teach such a disciple!¡±


    The elders of Jinyang Sect on the high platform seats displayed shock as they focused earnestly on Lu Qingshan¡¯s Sword stroke on the platform, appreciating its profound mysteries.


    The Sword Dao is divided into five levels: Sword Qi Like a Rainbow, Sword Energy Formation, Sword Energy Thunder Sound, Sword into Silk, and Sword Light Division.


    Although these do not correspond to the Cultivation Realms of Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, and Core Formation,


    anyone who can comprehend the corresponding level of Sword Dao is considered an outstanding Sword Cultivator.


    For someone in the Qi Refinement Realm to understand such a level of Sword Dao as Sword Energy Formation, that is enough to be called a prodigy!


    Their Jinyang Sect was not a purely Sword Dao sect but still had a legacy of swordsmanship.


    Now, seeing such an exceptional swordsmanship prodigy, they were pleasantly surprised!


    After all, the saying that ¡°Sword Cultivators are invincible among peers¡± is not a joke,


    but proven by Sword Cultivators achieving fame through combat.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Gu Yunyang on the stage also looked shocked.


    He had not expected that his fierce assault could be so effortlessly neutralized by Lu Qingshan.


    This made him look a bit uncomfortable and feel humiliated.


    After all, before the tournament, he was everyone¡¯s favored contender for the championship.


    And Lu Qingshan was just a newly-rising dark horse.


    But now, he, the championship contender, was outperformed by this upstart dark horse.


    ¡°Great Brilliance King Palm! Heavenly Fire Seal!¡±


    He erupted like a golden war deity, his body¡¯s pores emanating flames, which formed a radiant Sun that charged straight at Lu Qingshan.


    Since the other was a Sword Cultivator, he had a chance if he could get close.


    ¡°Morning Sun!¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s expression remained calm and indomitable, as his golden magical sword swung down decisively.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¨C¡±


    In an instant, Sword Qi surged like Spirit Snakes, trapping and entwining Gu Yunyang, causing the flames around him to roar and bellow wildly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hisss, is this Junior Brother Lu¡¯s real strength!?¡±


    ¡°Sword Cultivators, this is the allure of Sword Cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Sword Energy Formation, Invisible Sword Qi. This young man¡¯s Sword Dao talent is truly amazing; Gu Yunyang is entirely unable to find an opening against him.¡±


    ¡°This level of Sword Dao talent is indeed stunning!¡±


    The disciples and elders, watching Lu Qingshan once again easily dissolve Gu Yunyang¡¯s onslaught, could not help but comment with awe.

 Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Chapter 327: The First Sword Trial, Siblings of the Jinyang Sect!_3

    Chapter 906: Chapter 327: The First Sword Trial, Siblings of the Jinyang Sect!_3


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Gu Yunyang¡¯s face was unsightly, his golden hand continuously striking out in a violent bombardment, attempting to make a move on Lu Qingshan.


    But a series of Sword Qi collided with him, leaving him helpless and extremely frustrated, as if venting his rage in a furious explosion.


    From his Storage Bag, he produced a small golden-red seal, formed a Gesture Incantation with both hands, causing a light curtain to form around him, his momentum rising, as he continued to press forward against the Sword Qi towards Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Take my sword.¡±


    Lu Qingshan watched the scene, his expression calmly stating.


    At that moment, his entire demeanor was formidable, bursting forth with an aura that seemed to tear the firmament apart, as the Magical Sword in his hand suddenly erupted with a fierce golden radiance.


    At this moment, everyone could feel from Lu Qingshan a spirit of fearlessness, a Sword Dao that swallowed the stars, believing firmly that he could overcome anything.


    Merely this momentum and vigorous spirit made countless people palpitate and surrender.


    ¡°This!¡±


    On the high platform, several elders widened their eyes, suddenly standing up from their seats, their expressions shocked.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden brilliance burst forth, transforming into a blazing sun-like sword wheel that charged towards Gu Yunyang.


    This dazzling sword wheel, as if filled with a flow of colorful light, struck Gu Yunyang¡¯s surrounding light curtain.


    The top-grade light curtain formed by the Magic Artifact shattered instantly, like tofu.


    Yet immediately, Gu Yunyang¡¯s Golden Lustrous Body formed a layer of armor.


    But even this armor shattered in an instant.


    ¡°No!¡±


    His eyes filled with a horrified color, as if Lu Qingshan¡¯s sword was about to strike him down directly.


    But the next moment, he saw the sword light vanish, and he was unharmed, save for his armor growing dim.


    ¡°You¡¯ve yielded.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, clad in a gold and white Magical Robe, holding the Magical Sword, stood calmly and indifferently on the platform.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    The entire arena was utterly quiet.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at Lu Qingshan, whose vigor was buoyant, his Sword Qi stern, his posture erect.


    No one had anticipated that in this final duel, Lu Qingshan would win so effortlessly.


    Although Gu Yunyang didn¡¯t suffer as miserably as he had in many previous duels,


    It was precisely his use of all means, yet ultimately unscathed defeat, that highlighted the astounding strength of Lu Qingshan.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the entire arena erupted in a frenzy.


    ¡°He¡¯s incredibly strong!¡±


    ¡°How could it be, Brother Gu was defeated just like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Gu had absolutely no chance to fight back against Lu Qingshan!¡±


    ¡°Is he really just an Energy Refining Cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Junior Brother Lu is so handsome, I really like him!¡±


    ¡°A young man as robust as Junior Brother Lu will surely like a woman with a broad heart like me!¡±


    ¡°That sword just now, I felt a force like thunder and lightning, could it be the legendary Sword Energy Thunder Sound!?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, Sword Energy Thunder Sound is the third realm of Sword Dao, usually only Nascent Soul Immortals can comprehend it!¡±


    The crowd around the arena voiced out, all with expressions of disbelief, exclaiming in astonishment.


    ¡°Good, good, good! I didn¡¯t expect our Jinyang Sect to produce such a Sword Dao prodigy!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, with this child, our Jinyang Sect will surely claim victory in this Five Sects Competition!¡±


    ¡°Not only has he grasped Sword Qi Like a Rainbow, Sword Energy Formation, but he seems to have also touched a bit of Sword Energy Thunder Sound, tsk tsk tsk, this kid is a natural-born Sword Dao genius!¡±


    On the high platform, the Jinyang Sect Leader and the elders all wore gratified smiles.


    It can be said that as long as this child does not die young, not to mention definitely achieving Core Formation,


    But at the very least, Jinyang Sect will have a top-tier Sword Cultivator unmatched in his realm!


    ¡°Sect Leader Brother, Sister Tianyuan has been away from the Sect for a long time, such a genius might as well join my Jinyun Peak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him as a disciple, guide his cultivation, and he definitely won¡¯t waste his talent.¡±


    At this moment, an authoritative-looking elder beside him looked towards the Jinyang Sect Leader and spoke up.


    ¡°Brother Jinyun, Gu Yunyang is already your disciple, do you still want to take Lu Qingshan as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader Brother, although I¡¯m not solely focused on Sword Dao, I also studied it extensively in my early years, why not let Lu Qingshan come to my Qiuyang Peak, and I can provide some guidance occasionally.¡±


    Another elder immediately voiced upon hearing this.


    A disciple like Lu Qingshan was destined to rise and shine brilliantly in the future.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t be taken as a disciple, they were willing to have a period of mentor-disciple affection and karma.


    ¡°This child is Sister Tianyuan¡¯s disciple, her direct disciple at that, such actions are not in accordance with the Sect¡¯s rules and etiquette.¡±


    ¡°However, when Sister Tianyuan returns, I will have a good talk with her.¡±


    The Jinyang Sect Leader raised his hand and spoke.


    In this moment, even he believed that Tianyuan True Immortal, as Lu Qingshan¡¯s master, was somewhat hindering the disciple.


    After all, they all knew that Tianyuan True Immortal often went out seeking opportunities, only occasionally returning to the Sect.


    Under such circumstances, it was entirely unfavorable for the cultivation of Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan wins!¡±


    At that moment, the elder referee announced the result of the duel.


    Even he, at this very moment, looked at Lu Qingshan with an extraordinary expression.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Gu Yunyang, watching Lu Qingshan who was sheathing his sword and about to step down from the arena, shouted loudly, ¡°Lu Qingshan, wait until I break through to Foundation Establishment, and I shall fight you again, and I certainly won¡¯t lose to you!¡±


    Several elders from the Jinyang Sect, upon seeing this, nodded slightly.


    Gu Yunyang was also a top-tier talent of the Jinyang Sect.


    Naturally, they did not want him to lose his fighting spirit because of a single duel.


    ¡°Enemies defeated by me are never regarded as my equals. I give you time to catch up until you can¡¯t even see me.¡±


    Lu Qingshan paused in his steps and spoke calmly.


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one expected Lu Qingshan to be so arrogant!


    No, this was confidence!


    Absolute confidence in himself, an invincibility!


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he could achieve such accomplishments in the Sword Dao!


    At this moment, he fully exemplified the pride and backbone of a Sword Cultivator!


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong, who knows how amazing he will be once he breaks through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°With Lu Qingshan here, in the Five Sects¡¯ sword trial three years later, probably no one will be his match!¡±


    Many disciples from the Jinyang Sect exclaimed.


    ¡°Man, this feels really good.¡±


    Lu Qingshan stepped down from the arena, came over to the spectator stands, and seeing the way people looked at him, his mouth curved slightly upwards.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, congratulations on winning this sword trial. You may choose three rewards.¡±


    At this moment, the Jinyang Sect Leader stepped forward, and with a gesture, a large scroll listing the rankings and rewards appeared.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir, Tianxin Sound Bamboo Sword, Rainbow Feather Garment.¡±


    Lu Qingshan immediately named the three rewards he had set his sights on.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Jinyang Sect Leader frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    He could understand the choice of the Tianxin Sound Bamboo Sword, but the Foundation Establishment Elixir and the Rainbow Feather Garment puzzled him.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, you have now won the first place in the sword trial, and as long as you complete the assessment trial, you can be promoted to a True Disciple, at which point you can directly apply for the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Additionally, the Rainbow Feather Garment is a spiritual garment for women, and it does not suit you,¡± said the Jinyang Sect Leader.


    For an ordinary disciple, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.


    But Lu Qingshan¡¯s case made him feel compelled to give some advice.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I understand.¡±


    Lu Qingshan responded respectfully.


    ¡°Good, remember, the sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment Elixirs cannot be leaked outside, at most be traded with inner disciples.¡±


    Seeing this, the Jinyang Sect Leader said no more and handed over all three rewards to Lu Qingshan with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Lu Qingshan accepted the gifts and bowed in thanks.


    Then, he quickly went to the Tianyuan Peak spectator seats, looked at his sister Lu Qingzhu, whose face was full of excitement, and proudly smiled, ¡°How about it, Little Zhu, isn¡¯t your brother amazing?¡±


    ¡°Awesome, really awesome! Bro, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu nodded repeatedly, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Although she had participated in the sword trial, she hadn¡¯t even made it past the top hundred and was eliminated early.


    Now, seeing her brother winning first place, she was naturally filled with admiration.


    ¡°Hehe, here, Little Zhu, this is a gift your brother got for you.¡±


    Lu Qingshan handed over the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Rainbow Feather Garment, belonging to the three awards, to his sister.


    Having the Seed of Law, he believed breaking through Foundation Establishment didn¡¯t require the help of a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Naturally, this Foundation Establishment Elixir was prepared for his sister Lu Qingzhu.


    Moreover, in his view, since his sister Lu Qingzhu lacked in talent, a single Foundation Establishment Elixir might not ensure her breakthrough in Foundation Establishment.


    When he was promoted to a True Disciple later, the Foundation Establishment Elixirs he applied for could still be used by Lu Qingzhu.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu looked at the two rewards, her beautiful eyes brimming with emotion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hehe, what are we being so formal for, Little Zhu, come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a casual and indulgent smile, affectionately ruffled her hair, and led Lu Qingzhu back towards Tianyuan Peak.


    The Jinyang Sect Leader and several elders saw this scene and nodded slightly.


    They had heard that Tianyuan Peak had taken in two disciples years ago who were siblings.


    The sister, compared to Lu Qingshan, was quite ordinary, nothing spectacular, and lacked brilliance.

 Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Chapter 328: Yun Wanshang: Let Me Give You My Blessing?

    Chapter 907: Chapter 328: Yun Wanshang: Let Me Give You My Blessing?


    The boundless clear sky, a pure azure expanse.


    A sapphire spirit boat soared through the air.


    Standing on the boat were a young man and woman.


    The man appeared to be in his twenties, draped in luxurious sky-blue robes, a tall and elegant figure like a graceful tree swaying in the breeze.


    His stunning, ethereal face was calm and indifferent, his lips adorned with a faint smile that felt as warming as a spring breeze, evoking a sense of goodwill in those who saw him.


    The woman also seemed to be in her twenties, her beauty fresh and sublime, beyond the mundane world, clad in a moon-white flowing cloud dress, resembling the bright moon above, clear and luminous.


    Her gorgeous features were gentle and soft, her cool eyes gazing distantly at the Qingyun Sect shrouded in mist and bathed in the light of dawn, her ample chest rising and falling slightly as if preoccupied with thoughts, unlike the man¡¯s relaxed and comfortable demeanor.


    ¡°Xi Yue, relax your heart.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, while looking ahead at the Qingyun Sect, was also somewhat tense inside, not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    After all, making a marriage proposal was an experience he¡¯d also gone through only once in his life.


    It had been to the previous generation of the Lu Family Ancestor, not directly to Lu Yuanding, his prospective father-in-law.


    Now, to propose marriage to a Nascent Soul Immortal, to say there was no pressure would be impossible.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded her lovely head gently, her lunar eyes filled with ripples like droplets of water.


    Before long, the spirit boat landed in front of the gate of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Greetings to Uncle Master Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Uncle Master Xi Yue!¡±


    Upon seeing Xiao Xiyue, the disciples at the gate immediately bowed in respect.


    Someone like Zhao Qingqing might not be recognized by many disciples.


    But Xiao Xiyue had an enormous reputation within the Qingyun Sect.


    Not only had her master and senior sister become Nascent Soul Immortals, but she was also a core disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face remained cool and exceptional, like a bright moon in a frosty night, dignified and noble, bringing Lu Changsheng into the Qingyun Sect and flying towards Caiyun Peak.


    Although the two did not show excessive affection, they did not seem unfamiliar either.


    This caused many along the way who greeted Xiao Xiyue to look surprised and puzzled.


    It was unexpected that the famous Fairy Xi Yue would be so close to a man.


    Especially those who knew Lu Changsheng and had heard of his big name were even more suspicious and bewildered when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Master of Bihu Mountain, Lu Changsheng? How can he be so intimate with Junior Sister Xi Yue?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that his relationship with Senior Sister Xiao isn¡¯t ordinary?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible, Junior Sister Xiao is a high and mighty Moon Palace Fairy, how could she have anything to do with this Lu Changsheng!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lu Changsheng had known Junior Sister Xiao from a long time ago; perhaps they¡¯re just friends.¡±


    ¡°I heard that not long ago, Lu Changsheng took more than ten maidens as concubines; how could Junior Sister Xi Yue associate with such a man!¡±


    ¡°This Mountain Lord Lu does indeed appear as handsome and elegant as the rumors say, and he¡¯s also a Second-order Top-level Talisman Master, and a Second-order Alchemist¡­¡±


    ¡°What business does this Lu Changsheng have at Qingyun Sect?¡±


    As they watched the two fly towards Caiyun Peak, many people were buzzing with discussion.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s reputation in Qingyun Sect was immense, but Lu Changsheng¡¯s name had also grown considerably over the years.


    Particularly not long ago, the achievement of defeating the Great Elder of the Jinlong Ridge Jin Family alongside Lu Miaoge had astonished many Qingyun Sect disciples.


    After all, such combat capabilities, even within the Qingyun Sect, set one apart as an influential figure.


    ¡°Xi Yue seems to be quite admired within the sect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, although he had not heard the comments of others, noticed many eyes looking towards him and could decipher their expressions and gazes.


    As for such stares, Mr. Lu was naturally quite familiar.


    He thought to himself that if he were truly to become Dao companions with Xiao Xiyue and hold a grand ceremony, the Qingyun Sect would likely experience countless heartbreaks.


    Worse still, there might be Qingyun Sect disciples who held a grudge against him and sought trouble, much like Meng Yibai in the past.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, indeed, winning the favor of a fairy is no easy task.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused to himself with a sense of wonder.


    Xiao Xiyue gave Lu Changsheng a white glance and pointed to the imposing mountain peak ahead, shrouded in spiritual energy and with waterfalls cascading down: ¡°Changsheng, that¡¯s Caiyun Peak.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, his face showing a serious and earnest demeanor.


    He also felt a surge of curiosity, keen to see Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master, the prestigious Caiyun True Immortal.


    After all, her big name was as thunderous to his ears.


    Not only was she the master of the Enforcement Hall, but she had also trained Chu Qingyi to become a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    In the past, she was the one who annihilated the Xiahou clan from Blackwater Pool.


    Recently, she had defeated a Core Formation True Immortal of the Luoxia Sect in the Luoyun Mountain Range, her combat power being extraordinary.


    Xiao Xiyue took out her identity jade, opened the formation, and entered Caiyun Peak with Lu Changsheng.


    Then they made their way to the magnificent and majestic palace at the peak of the mountain.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke with a respectful bow.


    If her master was not in secluded meditation, she would be able to sense her and respond.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng also bowed respectfully alongside Xiao Xiyue.


    Not to mention that the Caiyun True Immortal was Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master and elder, just her status as a Nascent Soul Immortal demanded his utmost respect.


    ¡­


    At this very moment, within the palace.


    ¡°Sun Moon Samsara Technique, hearts resonating, thoughts merging¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang sat cross-legged, quietly observing the jade slip in her hand.


    Although she had been injured in the Luoyun Mountain Range Secret Realm, she had still gained quite a lot.


    Her greatest acquisition was the technique jade slip in her hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This cultivation technique was profound and mysterious, classified as an auxiliary one, with cultivation of it aiding cultivators in breaking through Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul formation, and Divinity Transformation.


    The only issue was, it was a Dual Cultivation Technique.


    You needed to engage in male-female dual cultivation, the union of yin and yang, for the third layer to be breached, aiding in the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Yun Wanshang gazed at it for a long time, her hand lightly touching her forehead as she set the cultivation technique down.

 Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Chapter 328: Yun Wanshang: Shall I Make It Happen for You?_2

    Chapter 908: Chapter 328: Yun Wanshang: Shall I Make It Happen for You?_2


    Even through her discerning eyes, she had to admit that this cultivation technique was profound, far surpassing most of the techniques she had encountered.


    If one could find a dual cultivation Dao companion with aligned ambitions, it was estimated the chances of a breakthrough could increase by twenty to thirty percent.


    To break through from Core Formation to Nascent Soul, one faced two major tribulations!


    The Nascent Soul¡¯s Heavenly Tribulation and the Demonic Tribulation!


    And this Sun Moon Samsara Technique allowed male and female cultivators, upon reaching a certain stage, to enter a marvelous state that transcended the physical body¨Ca union of spirit and divine essence.


    This related to the concept of the Soul Path Dreams.


    It even pertained to the rumored Samsara Mood.


    In such a marvelous state, the two could experience a new life, greatly aiding their understanding of the heart¡¯s condition and the Great Dao!


    If one could achieve mental and spiritual perfection through this method, then facing one of the dual Nascent Soul tribulations¨Cthe Demonic Tribulation¨Cwould pose no obstacle.


    ¡°If only I had obtained this technique in my earlier years¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought of her own Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body and felt a surge of frustration!


    Her physique had hardly any enhancing effects in the early stages.


    Only after breaking through to Core Formation would it generate a strand of Spirit-nurturing Energy.


    For a Nascent Soul Cultivator, this was an invaluable treasure!


    Through male and female dual cultivation, one could continually refine the True Elixir, increasing the chances of nurturing the Nascent Soul.


    It could be said that such a selfless physique made countless Core Formation cultivators flock to her.


    If she wanted, she could immediately choose any genius or exceptional cultivator to be her Dao companion.


    By leveraging her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body and this Sun Moon Samsara Technique, if she could just find a suitable Dao companion, it would be like adding a fifty percent chance to nurture her Nascent Soul.


    But fate was cruel; her Spirit Phoenix Marrow Body had been broken by a little Qi Refinement cultivator and entered his body.


    Even more ironic was that this little cultivator had formed a bond with her disciple!


    ¡°This Lu Changsheng must possess some kind of top-tier physique¨Cif only he and Xi Yue were not involved¡­ he would have been a fine candidate¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang murmured to herself, as a potential Dao companion came to mind.


    But she immediately shook her head, discarding the thought.


    Although the man likely possessed a top-tier physique and a talent beyond her expectations, with a promising future in Core Formation,


    just thinking about his boorish behavior, and his ties with her disciple Xiao Xiyue, she felt agitated.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    At that moment, Yun Wanshang heard Xiao Xiyue¡¯s voice outside the palace.


    She wanted to open the palace doors to ask Xiao Xiyue what was the matter, but she immediately sensed another presence outside the hall, besides Xiao Xiyue.


    The other person, in a green robe with an ethereal handsomeness, stood shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Xiyue, clasping hands in a salute.


    Although Lu Changsheng¡¯s appearance and aura had slightly changed over the years, she recognized him at a glance.


    ¡°Why has he come?¡±


    Yun Wanshang furrowed her brows; her regal and slightly pale, stunning face instantly chilled.


    She knew that her disciple Xiao Xiyue had gone to Bi Lake Mountain to meet with Lu Changsheng.


    But why was Xiao Xiyue bringing Lu Changsheng to Caiyun Peak to see her now?


    And seeing how naturally close the two stood together, she felt an inexplicable irritation rise within her.


    ¡°Xi Yue, what is the matter?¡±


    Yun Wanshang stood up, her eyebrows like finely drawn artwork, yet exuding an indescribable coldness. The entire room was like an ancient ice mountain¨Cnobly cold, chilling to the bone.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, feeling the vibrations from within the hall and hearing her master¡¯s voice, trembled slightly.


    As a disciple, she knew her master very well.


    She could tell from the tone of her voice that her master was in a bad mood.


    Otherwise, her master would not speak in such a tone, or keep the palace doors shut.


    She knew she had disappointed her master with her actions.


    ¡°Hmm? Is this person Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing the woman¡¯s voice, detected a degree of cold indifference.


    From the situation, he immediately knew proposing to Xiao Xiyue could be difficult; the master seemed displeased with him.


    Shouldn¡¯t a mother-in-law look more favorably upon a son-in-law as time passed?


    However, Lu Changsheng also roughly understood the reasons.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cultivation was likely to suffer if she entangled herself in romantic affairs.


    Her master could turn a blind eye if it was just about cultivation.


    But bringing him to meet the master showed that Xiao Xiyue had serious intentions, which could ruin her future prospects. Naturally, her master would be angry.


    But no matter what, Lu Changsheng believed he needed to show the responsibility a man should bear at this moment.


    And according to the circumstances, was the mother-in-law¨Cat this point, should she be called a mother-in-law or still be addressed as master?


    Regardless, he needed to show responsibility and accountability in her presence, not letting Xiao Xiyue bear her anger.


    ¡°Youngster Lu Changsheng greets the True Immortal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply aligned with Xi Yue. Therefore, I¡¯ve come to meet you and humbly ask for your blessing!¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed deeply toward the imposing hall, speaking his request.


    ¡°Blessing?¡±


    The cold and authoritative voice from the hall rose, making Lu Changsheng feel weighed down.


    As if a great mountain pressed upon him, even the air around him seemed to solidify.


    Lu Changsheng had once felt a taste of the Core Formation¡¯s pressure from Nangong Mili.


    But that pressure paled in comparison to the intensity emanating from this Caiyun True Immortal.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue hastily called out to her master, her voice filled with concern, fearing that her master would take action against Lu Changsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Xi Yue, you¡¯ve truly disappointed your teacher.¡±


    Yun Wanshang, seeing the affectionate comportment of the two lovers, felt even more agitation, contemplating whether to cut down Lu Changsheng with a single stroke.


    He not only caused her to be mentally disturbed but also led her disciple down this troubled path.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Dao Heart was firm, and her future in Core Formation was promising!


    But now, because of a man, she had fallen deep, which regretfully made her master disappointed and resentful.

 Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Chapter 328: Yun Wanshang: Shall I Make It Happen for You?_3

    Chapter 909: Chapter 328: Yun Wanshang: Shall I Make It Happen for You?_3


    ¡°Master¡­ Lu Changsheng and I are merely cultivating, and only by leaving no regrets can we¡­ sever emotional entanglements and wholeheartedly pursue the Dao,¡± Xiao Xiyue said to her own master.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew Xiao Xiyue was making excuses, likely having used this same rhetoric to explain to her master before.


    Probably for that reason, when he brought up the matter of marriage, Xiao Xiyue was somewhat hesitant.


    He immediately stood tall under the pressure and, with a cupped fist, said, ¡°Real person¡­¡±


    But before he could finish his words, a female voice rang out from within the palace, ¡°Are you trying to explain and take responsibility for her to gain favor?¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue is inexperienced, do you still want to deceive me? If you truly like Xi Yue, you should know that once her cultivation falls into emotional obstacles, the great Dao is hopeless!¡±


    Yun Wanshang said coldly.


    Although she was annoyed by Xiao Xiyue¡¯s affairs and despaired of her being iron unfit for steel, she also felt inexplicably irritable towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°The lad understands, but Xi Yue and I truly love each other, I only hope real person would bless us.¡±


    ¡°I will not obstruct or blame Xi Yue if she seeks the Dao someday, I will only find ways to support and fulfill her.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and said aloud, bearing the pressure.


    Before this, he had envisioned several scenarios, never expecting it would turn out this way.


    At this moment, he felt like a poor scholar who unintentionally encountered a distinguished young lady and now faced the beating of love birds when coming to ask for her hand.


    After a moment of silence in the great hall, the female voice continued, ¡°You can deceive Xi Yue with these words, but do you think you can deceive me?¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue is inexperienced and naive, blinded by affection, unable to see your true face. If you truly wish to help Xi Yue achieve Dao, why would you do this?¡±


    Yun Wanshang continued.


    Thinking about this, she recalled how, due to the Red Phoenix Karma Fire, she had spent a night with Lu Changsheng, who had then looked at her pitifully and helplessly like a married man.


    At the time, she actually believed he was some sort of decent married man.


    Only to find out later he already had multiple wives and was the father of dozens of children.


    Utterly shameless!


    At the thought, Yun Wanshang¡¯s heart surged with anger, almost wishing to cleave him with a sword.


    She had genuinely been pure then, her spirit-nurturing energy had even benefited him, and yet he had the nerve to seem aggrieved?


    Not only her, but now her disciple Xiao Xiyue was deceived by this vile thief!


    Outside the great hall, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched, uncertain how to respond to this.


    As the other had said, in his early years with Xiao Xiyue, he harbored ulterior motives, not wanting Xiao Xiyue to leave.


    But isn¡¯t that human nature?


    Facing such a fairy, who could merely focus on cultivation!


    ¡°Xi Yue, this man just looks decent but how can mere sweet words and a honeyed mouth trap you in emotional jeopardy?¡±


    Yun Wanshang continued to speak out.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    Could we just talk properly, why is there personal attack?


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s head drooped slightly, at this moment unsure of what to say.


    For decades, she had never seen her master so angry.


    Knowing she had thoroughly disappointed her master, she dared not defend herself too much.


    ¡°Now that things have come to this, I will say no more. Take this cultivation technique and go cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Xi Yue, if you do not achieve Core Formation within fifty years, I will personally slay him!¡±


    Yun Wanshang knew that given the circumstances, her own interference would be futile.


    Since it had come to this, she decided to put some pressure on them.


    Amid her words, a jade slip whooshed from within the hall, appearing before Xiao Xiyue.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    Why should I be slain if Xiao Xiyue fails to achieve Core Formation within fifty years?


    Isn¡¯t this too tyrannical?


    Hey, but fifty years feel quite long though.


    With his circumstances, achieving Core Formation within fifty years was more than feasible.


    Once I achieve Core Formation and condense a high-quality gold core, it might not even be clear who could slay whom!


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng cupped his hands and said aloud, ¡°Please rest assured, real person. If Xi Yue fails to achieve Core Formation within fifty years, there is no need for the real person to take action. I, Lu Changsheng, will personally come to Caiyun Peak to admit guilt and accept whatever punishment the real person decrees!¡±


    Fifty years later, he would stand here and see if she could slay him.


    However, he felt they could find a solution to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cultivation issues within the fifty years.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face froze, suddenly looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Although fifty years was a long time, providing ample time to cultivate to Foundation Establishment Peak, the breakthrough to Core Formation was not that simple.


    Even if she cultivated the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique, she needed to make various preparations for Core Formation.


    Like many Foundation Establishment Peak cultivators, they spent their whole lives at the Foundation level because they dared not attempt the breakthrough, the chances being far too low.


    Furthermore, she herself lacked the confidence to overcome this emotional hurdle.

 Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved

    Chapter 913: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s divine sense arrived at Mingyue Residence.


    Although each cave mansion was protected by a barrier and prohibitions, which ordinary people could not enter,


    as the Master of Caiyun Peak, a Nascent Soul Immortal, such simple barriers and prohibitions naturally could not block her divine sense.


    Instantly, a scene flashed before her eyes, sending tremors through her heart.


    The green robe and the moon-white dress lay tossed about carelessly on the floor, wordlessly recounting what had transpired here before.


    On the bed, a man with a well-built, smooth-lined body, radiating beauty, was closely intertwined with a perfect, mutton fat jade-like Moonlight Treasure Body.


    Above them, there seemed to be a sun and moon rotating, casting reflections upon their skin, creating a scene which, although somewhat indecorous, appeared stunningly beautiful, like a magnificent painting.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Sun Moon Samsara Technique¡­.¡±


    Seeing this, Yun Wanshang felt a sudden jolt in her heart, realizing the fluttering of her spiritual body was caused by the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    ¡°Why is this happening?¡±


    For the moment, she did not understand why Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s practice of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique would cause her spiritual body to quiver.


    ¡°Could it be because of the spirit-nurturing energy?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, guessing in her mind.


    Even as a Nascent Soul Immortal, she did not know why their practice would affect her.


    But apart from the spirit-nurturing energy, she could think of no other reason.


    ¡°Xi Yue¡­¡±


    At this moment, Caiyun True Immortal noticed her disciple, Xiao Xi Yue, and her expression softened in surprise.


    Although Xiao Xi Yue was never cold or emotionless when facing her as a master,


    she had never seen her disciple quite like this.


    Her exquisitely beautiful face was flushed with a bashful and timid allure.


    Her usually cool and indifferent eyes now held a tantalizing charm, like a plum blossom in the bitter cold of early spring, delicate and striking.


    Her black and lustrous hair was casually disheveled, with strands languidly falling across her full, rounded bosom.


    Her flawless jade body, under the glow of the Sun Moon Treasure Wheel, glistened with sweat that rolled off like moonbeams, unspeakably beautiful.


    She must have just finished dual cultivation as her long, straight, elegantly curved legs were tense and trembling, causing her delicate and beautiful feet to continuously curl and stretch out, adorably resembling silkworms.


    ¡°So this is what it¡¯s like to feel passion¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, Yun Wanshang, clad in a luxurious colorful palace dress, exuded a demeanor that combined three parts elegance with three parts chilly authority.


    Yet in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but think of when she and Lu Changsheng had extinguished the Red Phoenix Karma Fire¨Cwas she also¡­ enticingly charming like this?


    She had always been in control, so certainly she would not have been like Xi Yue¡­


    Hm? What was she even thinking about?


    Her initial plight was suffering from the Karma Fire, completely irrelevant to such matters!


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Yun Wanshang immediately retracted her divine sense, dispelling the thoughts in her mind and exhaling a long breath.


    But in this moment, she felt a faint warmth spreading throughout her body.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s been so long, and she still hasn¡¯t gone to the Luoyun Mountain Range!¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful eyes resembled water, and her stunning face cooled down as she spoke out loud.


    Immediately afterwards, she sent a message to notify the Hall Steward to make his way to Mingyue Residence.


    If Xiao Xi Yue had not yet set off for the Luoyun Mountain Range, she was to proceed there immediately, without further delay.


    ¡­


    Mingyue Residence.


    In a simple and elegant room.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue, upon hearing from her maid Lvliu that the Peak Steward had come to urge her to set off for the Luoyun Mountain Range, immediately blushed and looked reproachfully at Lu Changsheng.


    She had planned to depart for the Luoyun Mountain Range after completing two rounds of dual cultivation.


    After all, the dual cultivation method of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique is not like those of the Demon Path or Heretical Path, which employed the Energy Drain Technique.


    It values nature and moderation in all things.


    Continuous dual cultivation offers no benefit; it can even hinder progress in cultivation.


    But Lu Changsheng had insisted this was a cultivation technique given by her master, and they should wholeheartedly practice and comprehend it.


    Otherwise, once in the Luoyun Mountain Range, separated by thousands of miles, it would not be easy for them to meet.


    Facing his persuasive words, Xiao Xi Yue naturally followed Lu Changsheng.


    After all, she was aware of the circumstances of the secret realm in the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    Once she left, she would have no time to return to see Lu Changsheng and their daughter for a while.


    ¡°My fault, my fault, I lose track of time when I¡¯m with you, Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately responded with an apologetic smile, also feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, his arrival to ask for marriage had already displeased Caiyun True Immortal.


    Now having spent so much time in Caiyun Peak, Caiyun True Immortal must have guessed what the two of them were doing in Mingyue Residence.


    It was indeed fortunate that she had not troubled him.


    After tidying up their clothes, they shared a brief moment of tenderness before departing Caiyun Peak and the Qingyun Sect.


    On a normal day, Xiao Xi Yue would have gone to her master to bid farewell.


    But considering her actions, she felt too ashamed to meet her master.


    ¡°Xi Yue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Wangshu along to see you in the Luoyun Mountain Range when the time comes.¡±


    Outside the gates of Qingyun Sect, Lu Changsheng gently bade farewell to Xiao Xi Yue.


    Although it would be difficult for Xiao Xi Yue to find time to return from the Luoyun Mountain Range,


    he could visit her there.


    Moreover, their daughter had come of age and could be taken out to gain some experience.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue nodded softly in agreement.


    ¡°Xi Yue, if you encounter danger in the secret realm, your life comes first, don¡¯t worry about wasting the talismans I gave you.¡±


    ¡°If you have problems, you can write to me as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to advise.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was not worried about anything else, just that Xiao Xi Yue might face danger in the secret realm.


    ¡°I understand, Changsheng, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xiao Xi Yue responded softly.


    Having said their goodbyes, they each took to their flying artifacts and flew off in different directions.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved_2

    Chapter 914: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved_2


    ¡°That Mountain Lord Lu and Uncle Master Xiao seem quite extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been about a month since Lu Changsheng came to our Qingyun Sect, hasn¡¯t it? Has he been staying at Caiyun Peak all this time?¡±


    ¡°Hisss, shocking, Master of Bihu Mountain, Lu Changsheng, actually spent the night with Fairy Xi Yue at Caiyun Peak!¡±


    ¡°Fairy Xi Yue is pure as ice and as clean as jade, how could she possibly have any involvement with such a libertine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lu Changsheng is a second-order top-level Talisman Master as well as an Alchemist, and he has an old acquaintance with Senior Sister Xiao, probably invited to make talismans and alchemy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that Senior Sister Xi Yue is exploring the secrets of the Luoyun Mountain Range, in need of many elixir medicines and talismans.¡±


    Inside Qingyun Sect, because Lu Changsheng had stayed so long at Caiyun Peak, it sparked a bit of speculation.


    To such speculations, neither Lu Changsheng nor Xiao Xi Yue paid much attention, not taking it to heart.


    After all, their situations were much richer than what these people could imagine or guess.


    ¡­


    After returning to Bihu Mountain, Lu Changsheng resumed his daily leisurely life.


    Every day, he would sit in meditation, make talismans, spend time with his wives under the flowers and moon, and teach his children.


    Considering the profound effects of the ¡®Sun Moon Samsara Technique,¡¯ which could aid in cultivation and breakthroughs.


    Caiyun True Immortal hadn¡¯t instructed to keep the technique a secret, so after contemplating, Lu Changsheng decided to teach it to Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and Bai Ling.


    After all, prolonged cultivation of this technique would benefit Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and Bai Ling greatly.


    As for Caiyun True Immortal, considering his relationship with Xiao Xi Yue, they were practically family.


    He would just have to look for a chance to properly express his gratitude and repay the favor in the future.


    Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge¡¯s situation was similar to that of Xiao Xi Yue¨Cit was difficult for them to cultivate this technique and required the guidance of Lu Changsheng.


    However, Bai Ling showed an exceptional talent in this area and her cultivation process was very much in harmony with Lu Changsheng¡¯s.


    This made Lu Changsheng secretly wonder if teaching Bai Ling the ¡®Black Dragon Codex¡¯ was a mistake.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng considered his talent in dual cultivation techniques and decided to take a technique from Hong Lian to try and comprehend for cultivation.


    After trying for a long time, Lu Changsheng confirmed his talent for yin and yang dual cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Could it be that my talent lies in dual cultivation techniques? Or is the effect related to¡­ the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body?¡±


    He frowned slightly, pondering in his mind.


    He suspected he might indeed have a natural talent for yin and yang dual cultivation.


    It could also be related to the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body.


    After all, apart from these two reasons, he couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation.


    ¡°If this Spiritual Body is really related to dual cultivation, Nangong Mili wouldn¡¯t let her daughter take the wrong path, would she?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused sharply, suddenly thinking.


    Although the righteous path does have yin and yang dual cultivation techniques like the Sun Moon Samsara Technique,


    such techniques are absolutely not as common in the Demonic Path as they are in the righteous path.


    The dual cultivation of the Demonic Path doesn¡¯t care for the shared feelings or similar cultivation levels benefiting both parties, like the Sun Moon Samsara Technique does.


    It¡¯s simply two words: absorption!


    To harm others in order to strengthen oneself.


    Compared to the righteous dual cultivation, the Demonic Path¡¯s dual cultivation absorption technique is a lot more straightforward and brutal.


    Although such a technique could lead to hollow and weak mana foundations, instability of mind, and vulnerability to entering a demonic state,


    and make the Heavenly Tribulation and Heart Demon Tribulation during Nascent Soul more difficult than for the righteous cultivator,


    it definitely is a good choice for cultivators with poor talents who only seek Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment, or those cultivators who are suited for a dual cultivation physique.


    ¡°Although Nangong Mili is a practitioner of the Demonic Path, she surely cannot be that mindless.¡±


    ¡°Besides, with Yaoyao¡¯s second-grade Spiritual Root and exceptional talent, she has the potential to achieve Core Formation in the future, so why resort to such deviant and crooked methods.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He felt that Nangong Mili, despite being a Demonic Path Cultivator, wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths.


    But this still made him more concerned about his daughter, who was far away in Jin Kingdom.


    Because such physiques not only benefited her own cultivation but also made her suitable as a dual cultivation cauldron.


    And there were rumors that many Demonic Path cultivators liked to cultivate cauldrons, human pills, for their breakthroughs.


    ¡°With Nascent Soul Immortal Nangong Mili there, there probably won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°But among Nascent Soul Cultivators, Nangong Mili¡¯s combat strength seems quite ordinary.¡±


    ¡°If possible, it would still be best to bring Yaoyao to Jiang Country sooner rather than later; it¡¯s definitely much safer.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, letting out a long sigh.


    His concern about his daughter¡¯s situation was not only worry; there was also some guilt.


    Although this daughter was an accident, he couldn¡¯t deny his anticipation for her birth at the time.


    After all, the higher the cultivation of the parents, the better the Spiritual Root Talent of the child they conceive.


    He had coveted the Spiritual Root Talent of the child that Nangong Mili would give birth to.


    But now, so many years after the child was born, he had never seen her as a father.


    If his daughter were to encounter any accidents in the Five Poisons Cult, or suffer any mishaps in her growth, he wouldn¡¯t know how to face it.


    ¡°Core Formation, I need to achieve Core Formation quickly. After Core Formation, I can go to Jin Kingdom¡¯s Five Poisons Cult to see if I can bring Yaoyao home!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and let it out, feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.


    He immediately got up and went to Changsheng Hall, picking up Bai Ling, who was wearing a flowing white fairy skirt, with a pure and beautiful face and an enchanting figure, and holding her in his arms, he began to cultivate with great effort!


    ¡­


    The night fell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A young man with a well-proportioned and robust look, broad-chested and upright, tall in stature, and looking like a wanderer from the jianghu, rode a tall horse through the desolate countryside.


    He saw an old temple in the distance and briskly rode his horse there.


    The temple was overgrown and filled with cobwebs, looking somewhat unsettling.


    But the young man skillfully lit a bonfire and took out a large chunk of demon beast meat from his storage bag to roast.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved_3

    Chapter 915: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved_3


    ¡°Tomorrow, after another day on the road, we should arrive at Yu Town.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an took out a bundle of wanted posters and examined them briefly.


    Over the years, he had traveled abroad but had not ventured into mountainous battles nor explored ancient cave mansions.


    Simply traveling at his own pace, whenever he heard of demons causing trouble somewhere, he would go and take a look.


    Along the way, he picked up various bounties to eliminate evildoers, parasitic cultivators, and the like.


    After more than two years, he had traveled thousands of miles to reach Qingyun Market.


    According to his plan, his next trip was to Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    However, the Iron Feather Eagle provided by his family had been slain by a Robber Cultivator along the way, forcing him to abandon the idea of going to Jiuxiao Immortal City.


    He planned to consider traveling to Jiuxiao Immortal City only after he broke through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    After all, this trip had also exposed him to the various dangers of the Cultivation World.


    It was not as simple as the time he and Qin Yi traveled in the secular Cultivation World.


    ¡°Little An, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯an took out a wooden carving and spoke out loud.


    A Yin Wind stirred, and a pale-faced, handsome, insubstantial boy around five or six years old appeared from the black wooden carving.


    This was a Ghost Slave.


    Lu Ping¡¯an had obtained it when he took on a bounty and slew a parasitic cultivator.


    It was not really considered a gain.


    Simply put, after he slew the parasitic cultivator, he saw this little ghost looking dazed.


    Thinking about the pitiful lives people had before being turned into Ghost Slaves,


    especially since the other party had been transformed at such a young age, he decided not to kill it but rather set it free.


    But the little ghost would not leave, seemingly clinging to him.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Ping¡¯an was helpless.


    Knowing that the ghost would not survive if set free, he decided to keep it with him.


    Since the little ghost could not speak, he named it Little An, using ¡°An¡± from his own name, Ping¡¯an.


    Little An shyly and obediently looked at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Eat up, I¡¯m starting my meal too.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an eyed the Little An in front of him, pretended to pat its head with his palm, then voraciously ate the demon beast meat he was holding.


    Upon hearing this, Little An moved closer, hugged Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s neck, and gently drew his Yang Energy.


    There were many methods for feeding ghosts in the Cultivation World.


    But Lu Ping¡¯an did not understand those methods nor would he learn such destructive and unethical techniques.


    Thus, knowing that the little ghost survived by drawing Yang Energy, he used his own Qi and Spiritual Power to nourish Little An.


    His Martial Path was exceptional, and because he practiced the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, his Qi blood was healthy, and it didn¡¯t affect him to have Little An draw a little; he could recover after just a sleep.


    Over the year of nourishing him, Little An had changed from its original dazed state, gaining a bit of spirituality; it could understand everything Lu Ping¡¯an said.


    Even when spending the night outdoors, it could help keep watch or scout the surroundings for any Spirit Grass, Spiritual Medicine, or spiritual treasures.


    After absorbing a couple of mouthfuls of Qi blood to maintain its form, Little An quietly lay on Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, watching him feast without showing any fierce or ghostly aura.


    ¡°Little An.¡±


    Just then, Lu Ping¡¯an seemed to hear a noise and spoke towards Little An.


    Having been together so long, no extra words were needed; Little An understood what he meant.


    It immediately transformed into a Yin Wind and returned into the wooden carving in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand.


    This carving was an expensive purchase by Lu Ping¡¯an, costing thirty-three Spirit Stones at a gathering of loose cultivators.


    Carved from the heart of a century-old sophora tree, it could house souls.


    Though it pained him for a long time, Little An seemed to like the carving very much.


    In a moment.


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    The door of the dilapidated temple was pushed open.


    A woman dressed in an emerald palace gown with a voluptuous and slender figure entered, holding a baby.


    ¡°Young hero.¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an by the fire, the woman quickly bowed in greeting, ¡°My name is Qi, on my way back home to visit relatives when I encountered thugs along the way. Thankfully, I escaped here with the help of my family¡¯s guards. I wonder if you could lend a hand and help us, mother and son.¡±


    ¡°If you could lend a hand, I, I will certainly remember your great kindness.¡±


    Her charming face, rushed expression, doe-eyed look seeming to emanate tenderness with her large expanse of pale skin at the shoulders and the neckline revealing a fair bit of skin proved to be quite enticing.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, upon hearing this, looked deeply at the woman and the child she held, and spoke, ¡°Madam, you may rest here for now. Should there truly be villains, I will do my utmost to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young hero!¡±


    The woman immediately expressed her gratitude and came over, taking a seat by Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s fire quite naturally.


    A strong scent wafted through the air, causing Lu Ping¡¯an to slightly shift backward and focus his gaze on the roasted meat in his hand.


    Because he was much taller than she, from this angle he could instantly see the fair skin inside her neckline.


    ¡°I wonder how your martial skills are, young hero, that group of thugs are extremely skilled and vicious¡­¡±


    The woman continued speaking.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said in a low voice, handing over a piece of dry food to her.


    ¡°Thank you, young hero.¡±


    The woman thanked him, accepting the dry food but not eating.


    Instead, she kept initiating conversation with Lu Ping¡¯an, seemingly very uneasy, using this method to find some relief.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    Just then, the temple door was suddenly kicked open with great force.


    Outside, under the night sky, suddenly appeared over a dozen tall and agile figures dressed in black nightclothes, wielding fine steel knives.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Their faces were covered, only their eyes visible.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found them here, attack!¡±


    The men in black, upon seeing the woman and Lu Ping¡¯an inside the temple, immediately spoke out coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to leave now.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This is What Being Moved Looks Like_4

    Chapter 916: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This is What Being Moved Looks Like_4


    Lu Ping¡¯an suddenly arose and faced the black-clad men, his tall and imposing stature seemingly enveloping the surroundings with an invisible pressure.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Despite a moment of hesitation, the black-clad men mustered their courage and charged at the woman and Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an bellowed, his voice full of vigor, as he shot forward at an unbelievably fast speed. The moment his fist swung, it seemed as though it struck at all the black-clad men simultaneously.


    Instantly, it seemed as though a huge dragon had trampled toward them, rendering the men feeling isolated and helpless, overwhelmed by the unstoppable force.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!!!¡±


    In just a moment, the span of a breath, everyone on the field had received a punch from Lu Ping¡¯an, sending them flying backward or retreating, their bodies convulsing and their faces pale.


    ¡°You still have time to retreat now.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the black-clad men. He did not pursue them to their deaths but continued to speak.


    He could tell that these people¡¯s intent to kill the woman was even less than his own.


    These men must have been instructed to kill him, yet they still didn¡¯t know his circumstances.


    ¡°Clap Clap Clap¡ª-¡±


    Suddenly, applause broke out.


    Six figures then emerged from the darkness.


    They were a mix of men and women, both old and young.


    One of the elderly men praised Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°As expected of the recent notable bounty hunter¨CMartial God Lu Ping¡¯an, your strength is indeed impressive.¡±


    ¡°Martial God Lu Ping¡¯an?¡±


    On hearing this title, Lu Ping¡¯an raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a trace of amusement.


    He didn¡¯t expect that by taking on bounties under a new name, he would acquire such a nickname.


    But it sounded quite appealing.


    He realized that the six people before him were cultivators and spoke calmly, ¡°I should have no grievances with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we bear no grudges, but we cultivators with no hope in cultivation have come to the secular world only seeking a life of prosperity and comfort.¡±


    ¡°You aim to annihilate us completely, breaking the rules. If we don¡¯t eliminate you, how can we be at peace?¡±


    One of the men in black robes spoke coldly.


    There are many parasitic and heretic cultivators in the secular world.


    As long as they don¡¯t overdo it, the Imperial Court turns a blind eye to them.


    After all, dealing with them all is very troublesome and there are simply not enough hands.


    But lately, Lu Ping¡¯an had been issuing bounties and consecutively killing many parasitic cultivators in the secular world.


    This made them perturbed, and they eventually decided to take the initiative to attack Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Cultivators should not interfere in secular matters, and if you had come here merely to enjoy prosperity, I wouldn¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°For committing unbearable atrocities, even without my involvement, someone else would have surely come after you,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said solemnly, his tall figure clad in a blue robe.


    As he spoke, a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes as he looked at them.


    Before, those black-clad men were just secular mortals, martial arts experts, hence he had not been ruthless.


    But with these parasitic cultivators, he would show no mercy.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, since you¡¯ve gained an Immortal Fate and stepped onto the path of immortality, why bother with these muddy waters? You must know, the Cultivation World is hardly a place for performing heroic deeds!¡±


    A pretty young girl in red said, her voice hoarse and her hands as aged as tree bark, clearly maintaining her youth through some technique.


    ¡°Why waste words with him!¡±


    An old woman spoke and then, looking greedily at Lu Ping¡¯an, she said, ¡°Today, forcing so many of us to act against you, even if you die, you can be proud!¡±


    As she spoke, she slammed her cane on the ground, causing it to shatter and creating shards of earth that shot towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    However, in that very moment, Lu Ping¡¯an had already moved; his physical body radiated a divine light, tearing through the air like a predatory animal, and when he stepped down, a crater formed on the ground.


    ¡°Entangling Technique!¡±


    ¡°Golden Light Technique!¡±


    ¡°Flame Bullet Technique!¡±


    ¡°Earth Spike Technique!¡±


    Although these cultivators were all at the Sixth Level or Seventh Level of Energy Refinement, they only knew some basic techniques.


    Facing the attacking Lu Ping¡¯an, they simultaneously cast their techniques and wielded their magic artifacts.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s fist was momentarily blocked by the Golden Light Technique.


    But his fist seemed to burst with purple-gold True Qi, shattering that layer of golden light directly.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    The old man who cast the Golden Light Technique stumbled, spitting blood and his face pale and drained.


    ¡°What strong power!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s face turned grim, realizing Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s strength was even greater than they had imagined.


    Unable to understand why someone of his age and power would waste time wandering the secular world when he clearly had a promising future.


    They felt their prospects were hopeless.


    But for someone like Lu Ping¡¯an, his potential was clearly vast.


    ¡°Crrrrack!¡±


    Just then, a man in a black robe brandished a small knife, striking towards a vital spot on Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s back.


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s robe was instantly torn, revealing an armored magic artifact underneath.


    But around him was a dense, invisible True Qi acting as a barrier.


    In addition to dual cultivation of magical and physical techniques, he was also at the pinnacle of the Martial Path.


    His Innate True Qi was like Gang Qi, powerful enough to slay a mid-stage Energy Refinement cultivator.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡ª-¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, like a god of war, glazed in divine light, and even facing six opponents, he remained unyielding.


    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±


    These six did not dare to engage Lu Ping¡¯an in close combat, so they kept their distance, ordering the black-clad men to attack him, continuing to deploy various techniques.


    Under heavy reward, there must be brave men!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These black-clad men had come for the chance of an Immortal Fate and, hearing this command, did not hesitate.


    But to face Lu Ping¡¯an was to embrace death, their bodies blown away with each of his punches.


    Even though Lu Ping¡¯an was holding back slightly, otherwise a single punch would¡¯ve completely shattered them.


    Seeing their fearless charge, Lu Ping¡¯an no longer held back. His punches thundered out, turning them into a mist of blood.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved_5

    Chapter 917: Chapter 330: Yun Wanshang: So This Is What It Looks Like to Be Moved_5


    ¡°Savior! Help!¡±


    Just then, the woman holding the baby cried out to Lu Ping¡¯an in terror.


    Faced with this, Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t pay any heed.


    He had been called simpleminded by his father, mother, and even Qin Yi, but he wasn¡¯t actually foolish.


    How could he fail to see that there was something wrong with this woman?


    It¡¯s just that he felt some pity for her, seeing her with a child in her arms, so he didn¡¯t make a big issue of it.


    At this moment, witnessing the gang of six attacking, he naturally knew the woman was in cahoots with these assailants.


    ¡°Wah!!!¡±


    At that moment, the baby in the woman¡¯s arms burst into loud cries.


    ¡°Um?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, slightly distracted by the crying, glanced at the woman.


    He saw her about to strike the baby with her palm.


    At this sight, he immediately extended his hand, conjuring an invisible giant hand from spiritual power, intending to snatch the baby from the woman¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Seeing this, the other six attackers seized the opportunity and immediately directed their techniques at both Lu Ping¡¯an and the baby.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    A spiritual energy shield formed around Lu Ping¡¯an, protecting both him and the baby, as he quickly deployed a Golden Bell Shield Talisman.


    But the assault from so many techniques made the golden bell around him dim considerably.


    ¡°Hmm? This kid even has a Superior Grade Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and attack, don¡¯t give him a chance to breathe!¡±


    ¡°At this point, don¡¯t hold back. If he has any more tricks up his sleeve, we might all end up dead here!¡±


    The six Parasitic Cultivators, seeing the situation, all changed their expressions and shouted aloud together.


    At this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to hold back, for fear Lu Ping¡¯an had more tricks up his sleeve.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!!!¡±


    At this time, the little ghost, An, inside the wooden carving in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s arms, appeared, screaming sharply, wanting to help him fight back.


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately said.


    Little An was just an ordinary ghost.


    If hit by a technique, she would likely become unstable and be destroyed.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!!!¡±


    Little An continued to scream, moving to attack the baby in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    The baby in his arms suddenly let out a piercing cry, making Lu Ping¡¯an feel his mental spirit falter.


    Then, the baby¡¯s fair skin rapidly turned blue-black and fierce, lunging at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Little An immediately tightly grasped the Ghost Infant to keep it from attacking Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    Simultaneously, a barrage of techniques bombarded Lu Ping¡¯an, shattering his Golden Light Barrier Talisman. He was flung sideways, emitting a muffled groan.


    ¡°Good, good, good, Mrs. Qi¡¯s plan is indeed brilliant!¡±


    The six onlookers, all delighted by the scene, continued their assault on Lu Ping¡¯an.


    They had investigated and analyzed why they should move against Lu Ping¡¯an.


    They knew the weaknesses of such a young man, who was full of righteousness and liked to act heroically.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected the baby to be a Ghost Infant, leading to his downfall.


    At this moment, he saw the previously frail and pitiable woman in the distance, her demeanor completely transformed, her hands forming Gesture Incantations, casting techniques.


    Obviously, she was no mortal, but a Cultivator.


    She had simply concealed her Cultivation Base Aura somehow.


    Lu Ping¡¯an had no time to think further and hurriedly brought out a small Magic Artifact shield to position in front of him.


    Then, his body surged with blood energy as he reached toward the Ghost Infant. With one grasp, he crushed it, dispersing its soul, and shouted to Little An, ¡°Go back, An!¡±


    Hearing this, Little An didn¡¯t dare to disobey and immediately retreated into the wooden carving.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¨C¡±


    However, in an instant, another volley of techniques came at him.


    ¡°Escape!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an used the small shield to block the offensive, but being at the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood energy churn as he faced such onslaught.


    He didn¡¯t continue to stand his ground and instead blasted through the dilapidated temple like a human cannonball, fleeing outside.


    As the saying goes, one can hardly stand up against multiple foes. One-on-one, he could¡¯ve easily taken any of them down.


    But facing the seven of them attacking together proved too much for him.


    Moreover, the thirteen Talismans his father had given him had largely been used up in the previous escape, leaving him with only a few.


    ¡°Chase him! He¡¯s been poisoned by me and won¡¯t get far!¡±


    Mrs. Qi, who had previously held the baby, said coldly, dashing in the direction Lu Ping¡¯an had fled.


    At this time, she seemed like a different person entirely, with a gloomy and cold expression on her face.


    ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t let him escape, this man is not only exceptionally skilled in Martial Path Body Refinement but also possesses Superior Grade Talismans and at least three Magic Artifacts!¡±


    The other six, realizing this, continuously formed Gesture Incantations, casting techniques, chasing after Lu Ping¡¯an.


    After all, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s capabilities represented an opportunity for them.


    ¡°Not good, I¡¯ve been poisoned!¡±


    After running for a while, Lu Ping¡¯an felt something was wrong, realizing he had been poisoned.


    He had always been knowledgeable about poisons and his Cultivation Technique had some resistance to them.


    But his opponents had come prepared, or more specifically, they had targeted him, leaving him caught off guard.


    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s just like my parents said, my nature will lead to trouble sooner or later. But I just can¡¯t change.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A bitter smile appeared on Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s face.


    Not daring to delay, he took out his last Escape Talisman for escaping.


    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±


    As the Talisman in his hand activated and burned, Lu Ping¡¯an was enveloped by it, transforming into a Divine Rainbow shooting forth.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Chapter 335: Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu Return Home!

    Chapter 931: Chapter 335: Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu Return Home!


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.


    Today was the Foundation Establishment Ceremony of Matriarch Lu Miaoyun of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.


    Although they decided to keep everything simple, without too much pomp,


    still, it was his mother¡¯s Foundation Establishment Ceremony, so Lu Yun had spared no effort in making it a lively event.


    Biyun Villa¡¯s grand hall.


    Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoyun, and the Fourth Elder sat in the primary seats.


    ¡°Congratulations to Mother, to the Lady for breaking through to Foundation Establishment, fortune as vast as the Eastern Sea, longevity like that of Southern Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Lady! The Patriarch¡¯s Lady!¡±


    ¡°Wishing the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family climbs to new heights!¡±


    One after another, Lu Family Disciples and guests presented gifts to Lu Miaoyun, expressing their congratulations in a joyful and festive manner.


    Many other Family Forces and guests, through this Foundation Establishment Ceremony, became aware of Lu Miaoyun¡¯s situation.


    They learned that in her earlier years, she was merely an ordinary legitimate daughter of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, with mediocre Spiritual Root Talent.


    Now, seeing her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, they immediately realized she had been supported by Lu Changsheng.


    This had caused the reputation of Lu Ancestor, known for his deep loyalty and affection, yet indulgent in old affections, to evoke the admiration of many.


    After all, such an opportunity for Foundation Establishment was rarely bestowed upon someone with previously ordinary talents instead of the genius children of the Family, the Foundation Establishment seeds.


    This incident led many Family Forces to speculate that Lu Changsheng must possess multiple Foundation Establishment Pills, which was why he was so generous.


    Many came offering gifts with indirect inquiries, indicating that if Lu Changsheng had more Foundation Establishment Pills, they would be willing to purchase them at a high price.


    After all, although there was hope to buy Foundation Establishment Pills in the Three Great Immortal Cities, it was not so easy.


    They would have to wait until the pills entered the market.


    But with long distances to travel, most Families dared not carry huge sums of money to the Immortal Cities to bid on Foundation Establishment Pills.


    So if Lu Changsheng had Foundation Establishment Pills, even at a premium price, they were interested.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and bemused.


    It had never occurred to him that people would think Lu Miaoyun could only break through with a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    However, this was normal.


    He then tacitly confirmed the matter, claiming that years ago, he had gone to Azure Phoenix Immortal City and acquired that single Foundation Establishment Pill, without any others.


    ¡­


    After the ceremony was over.


    Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Venture into the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned upon hearing his son Lu Quanzhen¡¯s words.


    This year, Lu Quanzhen had mostly been stationed at White Tiger Mountain.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that upon returning home for the ceremony, Quanzhen would express his desire to enter the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    He was well aware of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    A Secret Realm held by several Immortal Sects of Jiang Country, filled with chances and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    It would open once every thirty years.


    Years ago, when the lifespan of the previous generation¡¯s ancestor of Qingzhu Mountain was running out, Lu Yuanzhong managed to break through to Foundation Establishment thanks largely to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Even the Foundation Establishment Elixir he had obtained from Meng Xiaochan had come from within that Secret Realm.


    Lu Changsheng had long since been aware of the opening of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    But he had no intentions himself.


    After all, such Secret Realms were filled with danger.


    That year, when Lu Yuanshan of Qingzhu Mountain had taken two elite members of the Lu Family there, Yuanshan came back with a severed hand, and one of the Lu Family Disciples was buried within the Realm.


    The father of Xia Zhiyue had also gone to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Although he had survived and emerged, he was ambushed halfway through his journey and ultimately perished.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you only need to concentrate on cultivating peacefully. In two more years, you can attempt Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°At that time, after you have broken through, if you wish to gain experience from traveling abroad, I will not stop you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you fail to break through to Foundation Establishment, I still possess Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects. There¡¯s no need for you to risk entering the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke seriously, not willing to let his son take risks in the Secret Realm.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen had anticipated his father¡¯s refusal.


    Compared with most cultivators, his own father was excessively cautious.


    He suddenly looked up at Lu Changsheng, his expression earnest, and said, ¡°Father, Quanzhen knows you wish only the best for me.¡±


    ¡°But these are experiences that, if I don¡¯t go through now, I will have to face in the future.¡±


    ¡°This world is vast, I want to step out of Bihu Mountain, out of Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, to see the whole Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm!¡±


    ¡°I also made a promise with my uncle that within a hundred years, I would break through Core Formation and condense a Superior Gold Core.¡±


    ¡°Even if I have the opportunity by my side to break through Foundation Establishment with ease, continuing like this, I will definitely not be able to achieve Core Formation within a hundred years¡­ my only choice is to strive!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Path is all about struggle, daring to struggle and being able to compete. My journey to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm is not only for the chance but also about the willingness to compete.¡±


    ¡°This is the first step that truly puts me on the Immortal Path, to witness the harrowing and bloody realities of the Immortal World!¡±


    ¡°If I cannot compete and emerge victorious within such a Qi Refinement Secret Realm, how can I aspire to the Great Dao in the future and achieve Core Formation by the age of a hundred!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked calm and serious as he spoke.


    Although his father rarely displayed a casual indifference outwardly, simply desiring an ordinary and stable life,


    he knew that his father was not as simple as he seemed.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have reached this point, achieving such success!


    Therefore, with these words, he believed that his father would surely understand the reasoning within.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a headache coming on as he listened to his son¡¯s flurry of words.


    Indeed, as Lu Quanzhen said, to achieve something significant in cultivation, one must struggle!


    It was nearly impossible to cultivate successfully and steadily without contention!


    Even with a Heavenly Spiritual Root, avoiding initial bottlenecks, there was still a need for Wealth Companion Dharma Land!


    Unless one had a system like he did.


    Cultivation is like crossing a river; a race with thousands of horses competing for the sails.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As long as there¡¯s desire for the Immortal Path, this competition in life cannot cease.


    Not to mention anything else, his good friend Li Feiyu was one example.


    ¡°Quanzhen, the Immortal Path is fraught with difficulties, and every time the Purple Shadow Secret Realm is opened, countless enter, but less than half make it out alive.¡±


    Although his son had such determination and was willing to work hard to that extent, it was a good thing.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Chapter 335: Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu Return Home!_2

    Chapter 932: Chapter 335: Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu Return Home!_2


    But as a father, Lu Changsheng could not remain indifferent.


    Or rather, he was still ultimately different from many people in this world.


    ¡°Father, I understand¨Cto act according to one¡¯s capability, right? Only Energy Refining Cultivators can enter the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°I am now at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, and I also have the Second Rank Puppet and Talisman you gave me. If I am still not as good as others, it will allow me to recognize reality sooner and save the possibility of being destroyed outside later.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen showed a slight smile on his face as he said this.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh.


    Now that his son had spoken to this extent, he didn¡¯t have much to advise.


    After all, his son had great ambitions and was wholeheartedly devoted to the path; how could he, as a father, stand in his way?


    He patted Lu Quanzhen on the shoulder and said, ¡°When the secret realm is about to open, your father will take you there.¡±


    The dangers of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm lay not only within but also outside.


    Many individuals might make gains inside, but due to injuries, they encounter ambushes on the way back to the outside world.


    Sending him there and back personally could at least ensure his son¡¯s safety en route.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen bowed with clasped hands.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s this about an agreement with your uncle?¡± Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he asked.


    He was still unaware his son had made such an agreement with Qu Changge.


    To reach Core Formation within a hundred years and also condense a Superior Gold Core was no small feat.


    Even among the True Disciples of the Immortal Sects, only a few could accomplish this.


    Lu Quanzhen, though having improved to a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root through Qu Changge¡¯s opportunity, had some hope for Core Formation. But to condense a Superior Gold Core within a hundred years was incredibly difficult.


    ¡°At the time, I felt like my uncle¡¯s actions were as if he was entrusting or arranging things for after his departure, so I asked him out of concern.¡±


    ¡°My uncle said that only if I could condense a Superior Gold Core within a hundred years would I qualify to know.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what I¡¯ve set as my goal, to strive for Core Formation within a hundred years,¡± Lu Quanzhen said.


    If someone else heard this talk, they would probably think it was a joke or that something was wrong with his mind.


    A mere little Energy Refining Cultivator talking about Core Formation, and even a Superior Gold Core at that.


    However, Lu Changsheng naturally would not question it.


    Upon hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat curious about this unknown uncle through marriage.


    What level was he at, that only condensing a Superior Gold Core within a hundred years qualified someone to know, to get in touch?


    ¡°It seems that my cheap uncle is even more significant than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps, this agreement is just giving Quanzhen a random goal¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought secretly to himself, not minding it too much, and continued, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let your mother know about this matter; otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if you can¡¯t go.¡±


    If Qu Zhenzhen found out her son was going to such a dangerous secret realm and that he, as a father, had even agreed to it, she would likely wail and lament for three years.


    ¡°Your son understands.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen immediately nodded.


    This was something he only dared to discuss with Lu Changsheng, certainly not with his own mother.


    ¡°Qingzhu Mountain and Hundred Birds Lake will also have people going; if you wish, you can join them. It would also provide some care.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    Though he himself had no intentions regarding the Purple Shadow Secret Realm,


    this secret realm¡¯s opening was seen as an opportunity by most Loose Cultivators and family forces.


    Many with dreams and ambitions who dared to fight would head there to take their chance.


    Thus, both Qingzhu Mountain and Hundred Birds Lake would have family descendants going.


    ¡°I prefer to be on my own with this kind of thing; we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said so.


    In his opinion, going with the two families, Bai and Lu, would not be of any help to him; it might even hinder him.


    ¡°Alright, do you need to prepare anything? I¡¯ll have the family ready for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to show his concern.


    After all, it was his son¡¯s first time going on such a venture. As an older father, he was quite concerned.


    ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ve already asked Lu Xianzhi for a few Low Grade Puppets, and I have everything prepared.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said.


    Low Grade Puppets have limited combat power; their only use is to act as cannon fodder in old ruins and secret realms.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and then inquired about his son¡¯s cultivation progress.


    Although he hadn¡¯t studied the other¡¯s Cultivation Technique,


    there is a notion of gaining insights through analogy.


    Lu Changsheng, as the Mountain Lord, possessed innate talent and was proficient in countless top-level techniques; wouldn¡¯t guiding a small Energy Refining Cultivator be a breeze?


    ¡­


    After chatting with Lu Quanzhen, Lu Changsheng thought about the imminent opening of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm and how his family could take advantage to make a profit.


    Talisman Elixirs were difficult to mass-produce, but they could stockpile a bit and raise the price of some inventory when the time came.


    As for the Puppet Factory, they could work overtime these days to increase production.


    ¡°Lu Xianzhi, take these two Golden Armor Spirit Beans; there is half a year left before the Purple Shadow Secret Realm opens. The demand for puppets will rise considerably then.¡±


    ¡°So, in the meantime, you can tell the workshop to increase production of certain types of puppets,¡± Lu Changsheng instructed his son Lu Xianzhi, handing over two Golden Armor Spirit Beans.


    He usually used these spirit beans for crafting Second Rank Puppets.


    However, his Second Rank Puppets were unassembled, with parts crafted but left untouched due to his laziness, and thus progress was slow.


    ¡°Father, rest assured, I have already instructed the workshop to increase production.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi said immediately.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the person in charge of the Puppet Workshop, he was far more concerned about the market than Lu Changsheng.


    Situations like the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, or the emergence of ruins and secret realms nearby, and family conflicts, all led to immediate production increases.


    Especially since last year, Bi Lake Mountain had taken over White Tiger Mountain, reducing the cost of raw materials for spirit ore considerably.


    ¡°Father, yesterday Quanzhen got some from me¡­ He¡¯s not planning to go to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, is he?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Chapter 335: Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu Return Home!_3

    Chapter 933: Chapter 335: Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu Return Home!_3


    At that time, Lu Xianzhi spoke to Lu Changsheng in this way.


    Although the Lu Family disciples usually have a few puppets, they do not have many.


    This time, Lu Quanzhen took out six puppets at once, all intended for exploring relic secret realms.


    Combining this with his brother¡¯s performance at White Tiger Mountain, he immediately had this speculation in his mind.


    ¡°Yes, I am aware of Quanzhen¡¯s intentions; he plans to take a challenge,¡± he said.


    Since his son had guessed it, Lu Changsheng did not conceal it.


    He briefly explained Lu Quanzhen¡¯s situation, asking him not to tell others.


    Then, he asked with some concern about Lu Xianzhi¡¯s own affairs.


    This son, managing the puppet factory for years, had been diligent and earnest, already making puppets one of the main industries of Bi Lake Mountain.


    Although the business had not yet expanded beyond local borders.


    But the puppets of the Bi Lake Mountain brand, being both affordable and high quality, had already dominated the puppetry market in the surrounding area.


    In the future, once the family manpower increased, and the production and logistics improved, they could expand the business further.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Changsheng thought about his son¡¯s Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and sighed.


    He then visited his own wine brewing workshop, talisman workshop, and Treasure Elixir Pavilion.


    The Treasure Elixir Pavilion was the family¡¯s alchemy workshop.


    Since it was managed by Li Xingruo, who had traveled thousands of miles to Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng decided to use the name ¡°Treasure Elixir Pavilion.¡±


    Currently, the Treasure Elixir Pavilion was in its initial stage, focusing on training alchemists.


    After all, to train alchemists and mass-produce elixir medicines was no easy task.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng did not plan to rely on alchemy for profit in the short term; the main goal was to train alchemists to supply elixir medicines for his own family.


    He would consider profit once the scale enlarged.


    However, there was one thing worth mentioning.


    When Lu Changsheng proposed naming the alchemy workshop Treasure Elixir Pavilion, it made Li Xingruo sentimental and sadly reflective.


    Perhaps it was also because he had drunk a little wine, he then made some bold statements and actions.


    Lu Changsheng, always soft-hearted, could not bear to see such a sight.


    In the end, he played the role of a husband and father, providing her with comfort.


    After that conversation, their relationship naturally progressed further.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    A divine rainbow burst through the Nine Heaven Gang Winds, forming a giant gourd that slowly descended.


    On the giant gourd lay a stunningly beautiful woman, drunk and languid, appearing as if she had not yet woken up.


    Beside her, two gourd vines were woven into two baskets.


    Inside them sat a youth in his twenties with sword-like eyebrows and handsome features, and a girl of about eighteen or nineteen, with a pretty face and bright eyes.


    ¡°Qingshan, Qingzhu, this must be Qingzhu Mountain you talked about, right?¡±


    The mature beauty looked at the Qingzhu Mountain in the landscape, filled with verdant bamboo, and asked her two disciples.


    This woman was none other than Tianyuan True Immortal.


    She had come personally to Jiang Country this time, sending her disciple Lu Qingshan to participate in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm and taking the opportunity to visit her home.


    ¡°Ah, Master, Xiaozhu and I are only in the Qi Refinement phase, it¡¯s so high, we can¡¯t see clearly at all.¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked down, seeing only a vast whiteness, barely making out the continuous mountain ranges.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I had forgotten,¡± said Tianyuan with a misty gaze, lightly tapping her forehead, then with a flick of her finger, an image of Qingzhu Mountain instantly appeared before them.


    ¡°Master, this is my home, Qingzhu Mountain!¡±


    Lu Qingshan quickly said, his expression and that of his sister Lu Qingzhu both excited.


    Although their parents had visited them at the Jinyang Sect four years ago.


    But the two siblings had only been ten years old when they first went to the Jinyang Sect with Tianyuan True Immortal.


    Now, having been away from home for fifteen years.


    Apart from their parents, there were other family elders, younger brothers, and childhood friends at home.


    Thus, they still missed their home deeply and were attached to it.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Once confirmed by Tianyuan True Immortal, the gourd instantly transformed into a divine rainbow, shooting towards Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°This spiritual pressure, such aura! A Nascent Soul Immortal!?¡±


    Inside Qingzhu Mountain, Lu Family Patriarch Lu Muping suddenly sensed a magical fluctuation, which frightened him into trembling and breaking a cold sweat, immediately activating the family¡¯s great formation.


    ¡°Go ahead, I will come back to pick you up after some days,¡± said the gourd, hovering above Qingzhu Mountain, as Tianyuan True Immortal spoke to her two disciples.


    ¡°Master, won¡¯t you come in for a cup of tea and rest for a while?¡±


    Lu Qingzhu said softly.


    ¡°I have other duties,¡± replied the master.


    Tianyuan True Immortal casually remarked.


    Although she had brought the two of them here, she had no interest in their families and didn¡¯t want to be entangled in their affairs.


    Besides, if she were to enter, the entire family would have to be restricted, which would make her uncomfortable.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master.¡±


    Lu Qingshan knew his master¡¯s personality well ¨C she didn¡¯t like to be bothered.


    He immediately bowed, slapped his storage bag, and a flying sword appeared.


    Then he flew off towards Qingzhu Mountain with his sister, Lu Qingzhu.


    ¡°Hehe, I wonder what it will be like when Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Qing Song see us coming back.¡±


    Lu Qingshan grinned, eagerly anticipating the reunion.


    Especially the expressions on Grandpa and his brother¡¯s faces upon seeing him.


    But the next moment, he remembered that he was considered a Little Sword Immortal now, and naturally needed to maintain a certain image at first sight.


    Immediately, he coughed lightly, stood up straight, and gathered the casual smile on his face into a stern expression.


    ¡°Who goes there, what business do you have on Qingzhu Mountain?¡±


    As Lu Muping arrived outside of Qingzhu Mountain and saw Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu, he spoke respectfully.


    It had to be said, Lu Qingshan¡¯s demeanor was exceptionally striking.


    With his sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, red lips, white teeth, his face stern and with sharp features.


    Dressed in an opulent white-gold magical robe, standing on a flying sword, his whole body emitted a sharp and vigorous aura.


    Lu Qingzhu, standing beside him, although not as extraordinary as Lu Qingshan, still clearly looked like a member of a prominent family.


    Especially the slight Nascent Soul Magical Power aura that had just leaked, which made him sweat profusely, unsure of the purpose of such characters visiting his home.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said this.


    Lu Qingzhu, looking at the familiar face of Lu Muping in front of her, carefully asked, ¡°Are you Brother Muping?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ Qing Shan and Qing Zhu!?¡±


    On hearing these words, Lu Muping was startled and immediately recognized who the two were.


    He had thought they looked familiar, but he had completely dared not think in that direction.


    Now, hearing Lu Qingshan¡¯s and Lu Qingzhu¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered an old family secret.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge¡¯s children, who were taken as disciples by a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Who would have thought that these siblings would return today and in such an extraordinary fashion.


    ¡°Qing Shan, Qing Zhu, you¡¯ve returned!¡±


    Inside Qingzhu Mountain, an elder in a blue Confucian robe, his hair gray, saw Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu outside and immediately his eyes reddened, his voice trembling as he shouted.


    Lu Yuanding hadn¡¯t expected that just recently he was still reminiscing about the two children, and now the siblings had returned.


    He hurried out of the mountain gate, excitedly trembling as he looked at them, yet somewhat hesitant to approach.


    The siblings had changed so much; his memory of them still lingered on their younger days.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    The two of them called out excitedly upon seeing Lu Yuanding, who had obviously aged quite a bit.


    Back in the day, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were busy, and Lu Yuanding had just retired, devoting all his attention to caring for the three siblings, feeling very close to them.


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡±


    Lu Yuanding hugged the siblings, crying tears of joy, his red eyes filled with a relieved and joyous smile.


    Originally, when the siblings were taken as disciples by the Nascent Soul Immortal and went to Jinyang Sect, even though he was happy as a grandparent, he secretly worried for a long time.


    Now, seeing how they were, knowing they¡¯d turned out far better than he had imagined, he was naturally overjoyed.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve gotten a lot older.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu, seeing her grandfather¡¯s wrinkled face, said with some heartache, reaching out to wipe his tears.


    The Lu Yuanding of those days, although not young, still took care of his appearance.


    Over these fifteen years, as he aged, he paid less attention to his looks, appearing much more elderly.


    ¡°Hahaha, at Grandpa¡¯s age, it¡¯s natural to grow old.¡±


    ¡°And my Qing Shan and little Zhu have also grown up, haven¡¯t they.¡±


    Lu Yuanding said, laughing heartily.


    ¡°Grandpa, I brought you a Lifespan Extension Pill on this trip back.¡±


    Lu Qingshan stated.


    He had come bearing gifts for the family.


    ¡°Hehe, Qing Shan, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you, but Grandpa has already taken a Lifespan Extension Pill. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Bi Lake Mountain now, your parents will be so happy to know you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    Lu Yuanding spoke thus.


    He originally wanted to ask about the condition of the Nascent Soul Immortal.


    But when he looked up, he found that Tianyuan True Immortal had already departed without him noticing.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoges Breakthrough, Lu Qingshans Strength!

    Chapter 934: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Breakthrough, Lu Qingshan¡¯s Strength!


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Ha, Bi Lake Mountain has become ours?¡±


    Lu Qingshan paused in astonishment when he heard his grandfather¡¯s words.


    Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan had indeed visited them at the Jinyang Sect.


    But they only mentioned that everything was fine at home and did not disclose much.


    So he and Lu Qingzhu were still unaware of the situation with Bi Lake Mountain.


    They only knew that their parents had grown powerful, both having broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Changsheng and Miaoge, along with Huan¡¯er, go to Jinyang Sect to visit you? Didn¡¯t they mention it to you?¡±


    Lu Yuanding couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake his head at this.


    He had just been wondering why the siblings had returned directly to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Instead of going to Bi Lake Mountain first to join their daughter and son-in-law.


    ¡°No, when Mom, Dad, and Auntie visited us, they just said that the family was doing very well. Then they took Little Zhu and me out to play, probably because they were worried we would get homesick and did not talk much about the family situation.¡±


    Lu Qingshan explained.


    However, this piqued his interest, and with an excited face, he inquired, ¡°Grandpa, I remember the Yu Family from Bi Lake Mountain was quite impressive, with several Foundation Establishment Cultivators. How has Bi Lake Mountain become ours?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, naturally, this is all thanks to your dad,¡±


    Lu Yuanding replied with a chuckle.


    Even after more than ten years, recalling the scene where Lu Changsheng obliterated three members of the Yu Family was still unbelievable.


    ¡°You must be hungry from the travel. Let¡¯s go home first. Your grandpa has prepared some delicious food for you and then I will tell you.¡±


    Lu Yuanding¡¯s face was filled with joy as he patted their shoulders.


    At that moment, he seemed much more youthful and invigorated.


    Amidst the conversation, the three of them entered Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Ey, Sister Xiu¡¯er, Brother Changming!¡±


    In the crowd, Lu Qingshan spotted a few familiar cousins and called out cheerfully and naturally.


    His previous cold demeanor had long since vanished.


    After all, it was one thing to keep up appearances in front of strangers.


    But in front of his own family, maintaining a lofty image was impossible.


    ¡°Qingshan, Qingzhu.¡±


    The two nodded in response, their eyes showing a mix of restraint and awe.


    In fifteen years¡¯ time, the change in the siblings was tremendous, especially in Lu Qingshan.


    Even with his cheerful and easygoing demeanor, without putting on airs.


    The radiant vitality and vigorous spirit he exuded made them feel inferior, as if they belonged to two different worlds.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Muping, the Family Patriarch of the Lu Family, approached Lu Yuanding with a mix of emotion and envy.


    He had not anticipated that his unassuming uncle, not only had extraordinary opportunities.


    But also fathered an exceptional talent like Lu Qingshan!


    With such a Qilin Child, the future of Bi Lake Mountain was assured to advance further.


    However, seeing the natural closeness between Lu Qingshan and Lu Yuanding and thinking of the relationship between the two families, he felt somewhat relieved.


    After all, although the child was the son of Lu Changsheng.


    He also bore the bloodline of Qingzhu Mountain.


    With Lu Yuanding, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan connecting them.


    Even if the two families grew distant over the generations.


    As long as Lu Miaoge and Lu Qingshan were there, the relationship between the two families would not falter!


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°Congratulations to Sister Miaoge on breaking through to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment, one step closer to Core Formation!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding his daughter Lu Linghe, congratulated his wife with a beaming smile.


    The year he and Lu Miaoge had broken through together.


    He had reached the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment while Lu Miaoge had reached the third.


    However, due to the Dragon Roar Physique, he had swiftly advanced to the seventh layer.


    Lu Miaoge was now just breaking through the early and middle stages¡¯ bottleneck.


    Such rapid progress was due to the Taiyi Dao Seed and the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Otherwise, without consuming a Breakthrough Elixir, with Lu Miaoge¡¯s Spiritual Root Talent, breaking through to the fourth layer would have taken significantly more time.


    ¡°Come on, Xiaohe, let¡¯s congratulate Auntie.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then spoke to his daughter Lu Linghe in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my husband¡¯s efforts.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, clad in a simple white dress with her black hair cascading like a waterfall and a demure, radiant smile on her snow-like face, had an aura as gentle as water.


    ¡°Now that Sister Miaoge has broken through, we must celebrate at home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly, holding his wife¡¯s hand.


    He felt that home was filled with continuous joy, deserving of celebration every other day.


    Just then, a message arrived from the Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman in his Storage Ring.


    ¡°Hmm? News from Qingzhu Mountain, Qingshan and Qingzhu are back?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback upon seeing the message.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his children, who were far away in Yue Country, to suddenly return home.


    ¡°Qingshan and Qingzhu are back?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoge was momentarily stunned, her beautiful face lighting up with joy.


    ¡°Great, great, great, today is really a day of double happiness.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately laughed heartily, stepping out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven with Lu Miaoge.


    They then handed their daughter Lu Linghe to Lu Wangshu and joined Lu Miaohuan, who had already received the news and was eagerly waiting alongside their son Lu Qingsong, as they all made their way to Qingzhu Mountain.


    Fortunately, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Heavenly Longevity Technique had not yet been perfected.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to leave Bi Lake Mountain now.


    ¡­


    When Lu Changsheng and his family arrived at Qingzhu Mountain, the place was already lively, preparing for a family banquet.


    On one hand, it was to welcome and cleanse away the travel dust for the siblings Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu.


    On the other hand, it was to greet the arrival of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, along with Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Auntie, Qingsong!¡±


    Seeing his parents, aunt, and brother approach, Lu Qingshan immediately stood up and called out loud and clear with a genuine affability.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, Auntie, little brother.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu, on the other hand, appeared much quieter, beaming as she approached her parents, exuding affection and longing.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, Huan¡¯er, Qingsong, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, Fourth Elder, Lu Muping, and the others had all gathered in the hall, waiting for their arrival.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoges Breakthrough, Lu Qingshans Strength!_2

    Chapter 935: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Breakthrough, Lu Qingshan¡¯s Strength!_2


    Lu Yuanzhong, who had always been stationed at the Red Leaf Valley Market, also came back.


    After greetings were exchanged, Lu Changsheng tousled his daughter¡¯s hair and sized up his son before laughing and saying, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve made quite some progress.¡±


    Although they had not seen each other for just over four years,


    it was clearly evident that his son had undergone significant changes.


    The contours of his eyes and brows had developed a sharper, more heroic edge,


    and his whole body exuded a vigorous and prominent energy.


    Lu Changsheng knew that this was the effect of the ¡°Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might¡± Seed of Law.


    ¡°Hehe, all thanks to the excellent teaching of father.¡±


    Lu Qingshan smiled broadly, displaying a face of humility.


    Though he was proud and ambitious, he knew that his rapid progress in Sword Dao, as natural as eating and drinking, was wholly due to the sword dao seed his father had given.


    Otherwise, even with his Gengjin Body Constitution and some talent in Sword Dao, it would not have been to this extent.


    Moreover, hearing from his grandfather today about his father¡¯s exploits over these years and combining it with the sword dao seed made him deeply realize his father was no ordinary man.


    The whole person seemed to be veiled by a layer of mist, filled with a mysterious air!


    ¡°Qingshan really does look a bit like a Sword Immortal now.¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at her son and complimented him warmly.


    ¡°Hehe, aunt, I won¡¯t hide it from you; I¡¯m currently nicknamed ¡®Little Sword Immortal¡¯ back at the Sect, and Little Zhu can attest to that.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingshan immediately spoke with a face full of pride.


    As the saying goes, being rich and not returning home is like walking at night in brocade clothing.


    This trip home, if he didn¡¯t properly boast about his achievements, it would be more painful for him than death.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat, you¡¯re getting too cocky.¡±


    Lu Changsheng slapped his son on the head somewhat irritably.


    This son was too dazzling.


    Continuing to show off like this was likely to create a big psychological gap for his other son, Lu Qingsong.


    The two were brothers, and after not seeing each other for fifteen years, their growth was worlds apart.


    ¡°Qingshan, I heard from your mother about the Jinyang Sect¡¯s sword competition which happens every five years, how did this competition go?¡±


    After everyone was seated, Lu Miaohuan asked her son cheerfully.


    Although her son liked to show off,


    she, as a mother, did the same.


    Now that her son made her proud, she naturally wanted others like Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuanzhong to know about her son¡¯s achievements and the matters concerning Jinyang Sect.


    After all, she Lu Miaohuan might not be like her sister, but her son was formidable!


    Lu Qingshan, hearing this, immediately perked up.


    In his heart, he thought his mother really understood him perfectly.


    He coughed lightly, straightened his posture, and with a nonchalant demeanor called out to his sister Lu Qingzhu, ¡°Little Zhu.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu clearly understood what her brother meant.


    However, she still obediently played along and crisply said, ¡°Aunt, brother won first place in the Sect¡¯s sword competition this time.¡±


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong, Lu Yuanding, Lu Muping, Lu Miaochang, and others at the table inhaled sharply upon hearing this, their faces full of surprise as they looked towards Lu Qingshan.


    Even Lu Qingsong couldn¡¯t help but look at his brother, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for more than ten years in astonishment.


    Although they were not aware of the specifics of Jinyang Sect,


    they knew it was one of the Five Great Immortal Sects of Yue Country!


    To obtain first place in such an Immortal Sect¡¯s sword competition undoubtedly confirmed his talent and strength!


    ¡°First place!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan looked at her son with a face full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s just a contest among Qi Refinement disciples, it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a nonchalant demeanor.


    But Lu Changsheng, seeing his son¡¯s corners of mouth continually rise, was quite speechless.


    He thought to himself, how did his son develop such a temperament, couldn¡¯t he be more composed like himself?


    ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive, there must be several thousand Qi Refinement disciples in Jinyang Sect, right?¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong chimed in, feeling amazed.


    He was not only surprised by his young grandson¡¯s cultivation level of Ninth Level Energy Refinement,


    but also astonished that he stood out from among thousands in the Sect and won the first place!


    Such an achievement was unthinkable for them in the past.


    To produce such a prodigy in the family was literally ¡®golden light bursting forth from the ancestral tomb¡¯!


    However, he felt some regret that Lu Qingshan was not enrolled under Qingyun Sect.


    If that were the case, with this relationship, both families could gain many conveniences.


    ¡°About that, actually only a thousand disciples participated.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said.


    ¡°By the way, Qingshan, Little Zhu, why did you come back so suddenly?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan continued to show concern.


    The journey from Jinyang Sect was long, and they had experienced it themselves.


    ¡°I heard that the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was about to open in Jiang Country, so I thought to come and temper myself and also bring Little Zhu home, so I asked the master to send us back.¡±


    Lu Qingshan explained.


    ¡°Purple Shadow Secret Realm!?¡±


    ¡°Qingshan, you are going to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡±


    Everyone was quite surprised upon hearing Lu Qingshan¡¯s words.


    They hadn¡¯t expected his trip home was actually aiming to head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Although the Purple Shadow Secret Realm contained many Heavenly and Earthly Treasures,


    mostly Loose Cultivators and Family Forces went to try their luck!


    Disciples of the Immortal Sects generally didn¡¯t go as often; mostly used as a trial and exploration.


    ¡°Purple Shadow Secret Realm¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, not expecting Lu Qingshan to also go to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    He immediately looked towards his daughter Lu Qingzhu and asked, ¡°Qingzhu, you¡¯re not going, are you?¡±


    His son going in, he could understand.


    But he couldn¡¯t put his mind at ease about his daughter¡¯s capabilities. He would not allow it.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t possibly let Little Zhu go for such a thing,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Qingshan immediately said.


    Then with a face full of confident ease he reassured, ¡°Mother, Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, with my strength, there won¡¯t be any danger in going to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°If there were any danger, my master wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said, assuring everyone.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoges Breakthrough, Lu Qingshans Strength!_3

    Chapter 936: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Breakthrough, Lu Qingshan¡¯s Strength!_3


    But Lu Miaohuan was still very worried about her son¡¯s situation.


    After all, she remembered clearly the incident from years ago when Lu Yuanshan took two family elites with him.


    However, upon hearing the Nascent Soul Immortal, his mentor, had agreed, everyone didn¡¯t say much on the matter.


    They only mentioned some points of attention within.


    It was indicated that three people from Qingzhu Mountain would also be going, so Lu Qingshan could go together with them.


    In this way, the family gathered joyously, chatting merrily, the atmosphere warm and harmonious.


    Since it was late, Lu Changsheng and the others stayed the night at Qingzhu Mountain.


    The next day, the family returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Outside Bi Lake Mountain.


    A Spirit Boat slowly descended.


    ¡°Is this Bi Lake Mountain, our home?¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at Bi Lake Mountain before him, assessing it.


    Although he had heard of Bi Lake Mountain in his early years, he had never been there before.


    Next to him, Lu Qingzhu held onto her mother¡¯s arm, also sizing up Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, this is Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle.


    Before long, the Spirit Boat came to a stop outside the mountain gate.


    ¡°Greetings to the Mountain Master, Lady!


    ¡°Father, Aunty.¡±


    The guarding cultivators and Lu family disciples immediately paid their respects.


    ¡°Qingshan, Qingzhu, these are Brother Yu Xuan and Sister Xiao Ru.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pointed to two of the Lu family disciples while making the introductions.


    Although he had over two hundred offspring, currently, there were only thirty-six who possessed the Spiritual Root and were of age.


    So, while Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu might not be familiar with these siblings, they still recognized them.


    ¡°Brother Yu Xuan, Sister Xiao Ru.¡±


    Lu Qingshan and Sister Qingzhu greeted in turn.


    Lu Qingshan, being straightforward by nature and not so close to the two, appeared somewhat courteous.


    Yet, Lu Qingzhu, despite not being close, still greeted them obediently and sweetly as they were her own siblings.


    ¡°Qingshan, Qingzhu, long time no see.¡±


    The two naturally remembered Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu.


    But after so many years apart, and considering their originally average relationship, their greetings seemed a bit unfamiliar.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t comment on this situation.


    With so many children in the family, it wasn¡¯t possible to expect them to behave as close brothers and sisters all the time.


    He didn¡¯t have that ability.


    To ensure basic harmony and unity when facing outsiders was enough.


    ¡°This is called Bi Shui Lake: it contains many aquatic resources and is a main pillar of income for our family¡­¡±


    ¡°This peak is Bi Yun Peak, the main peak of our family¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, accompanied by his wives and children, walked around Bi Lake Mountain, explaining the circumstances.


    Over the years, Bi Lake Mountain, since being taken over from the Yu Family, had undergone not just a transformation but vast changes.


    Looking at these changes and introducing them to his children, Lu Changsheng felt a sense of achievement.


    After all, these were the fruits of his efforts over the years.


    Especially the hidden things like the Mount Sumeru Tree King, the Mount Sumeru Illusion Sky Great Formation, the thirty-six Oceanic Beads under Lake Heart Island, the Oceanic Formation, and the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.


    These made the entire Bi Lake Mountain as solid as a rock; even if a Nascent Soul Immortal came to attack, they would find no return!


    After the introductions, Lu Changsheng took his two children to Bi Yun Peak, the Lu Family Mansion, for a quick familiarization with the relatives.


    Regardless of their relationship, at least siblings should recognize each other, right?


    If they had to rely on Identity Jade Tokens to recognize their family outside, it would be absurd.


    Much later, after Lu Qingshan had met many of his siblings, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly as he whispered to his father, ¡°Dad¡­ don¡¯t you need to cultivate?¡±


    He knew he had many siblings.


    But he had never imagined that in all the years he was away, his father hadn¡¯t stopped.


    Was his father practicing a Dual Cultivation Technique?


    But shouldn¡¯t Dual Cultivation Techniques not produce offspring?


    ¡°You little brat, slandering your old man now, are you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t directly answer the question, exerting his authority as a father.


    He then said to Lu Qingshan and Lu Quanzhen, ¡°Come with me, both of you.¡±


    Both of his sons were set to go to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, and as a father, he naturally wanted to give some instructions.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see just how capable Lu Qingshan was with the Seed of Law.


    He could also use this opportunity to give Lu Quanzhen an idea of the strength of an Immortal Sects disciple.


    Thinking this, and seeing Lu Wangshu, who was probably off to fish again, he immediately called out, ¡°Lu Wangshu, come with me too.¡±


    This daughter, though talented, did not focus on cultivation and was reluctant to commit wholeheartedly to it.


    He thought he could use this occasion to let his daughter realize there are always stronger people out there, possibly motivating her to take her cultivation more seriously.


    ¡°Dad, what is it? I still have to go back and practice Talisman Making.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, upon hearing her father¡¯s words, had a soft and radiant face.


    ¡°Hmph, like I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ll find out in a moment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his daughter.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Qingshan beamed with a smile at his sister.


    After all, most people are moved by looks, and Lu Qingshan was no exception.


    Lu Wangshu was taken care of and nurtured by Lu Miaoge when she was little.


    Thus, he and Lu Qingzhu had deep impressions and were especially caring toward Lu Wangshu when she was a baby.


    Now, seeing Lu Wangshu all grown up and so gentle and beautiful, he naturally felt a special closeness.


    Of course, he could tell that this sister was clearly not as meek and obedient as she seemed.


    Lu Changsheng led the three to a back cliff on Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°Qingshan, come, let your father see your strength and how you¡¯ve progressed over the years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gestured for his son to come over.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Qingshan, hearing this, raised an eyebrow.


    He knew his father was no simple man and was proficient in the Sword Dao.


    The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture his father taught him benefited him greatly.


    He immediately bowed and said, ¡°Please, Father, enlighten me.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoges Breakthrough, Lu Qingshans Strength!_4

    Chapter 937: Chapter 336: Lu Miaoge¡¯s Breakthrough, Lu Qingshan¡¯s Strength!_4


    As the voice faded, a golden magical sword appeared in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hand.


    With the magical sword in hand, his entire demeanor instantly became more formidable.


    The already vigorous and sharp character of his spirit immediately turned fierce and compelling, as if he were about to tear the sky asunder and rearrange the sun and the moon.


    This caused both Lu Quanzhen and Lu Wangshu standing nearby to be exceedingly astonished.


    They had not expected that this brother, who had returned after many years away, would be so astonishingly formidable.


    Especially Lu Wangshu.


    Confronted with Lu Qingshan¡¯s sharp and powerful momentum, he even felt his heart palpitate.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng also inwardly praised him.


    As expected of a Fourth Rank Seed of Law!


    Not to mention anything else, just this aura alone would cause an ordinary Energy Refining Cultivator to weaken significantly upon encountering it.


    ¡°Dad, be careful,¡± Lu Qingshan said, his magical sword trembled lightly, giving his father a heads-up.


    Facing his mentor, Tianyuan True Immortal, he would draw his sword without any reservations.


    But his father was, after all, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Moreover, listening to his grandfather¡¯s words, his father¡¯s prowess lay in Talismans.


    Thus, he was worried about inadvertently injuring his own father, which would be unfilial.


    ¡°Just strike without worry,¡± Lu Changsheng said, his tall and straight figure standing with one hand resting behind his back, like an ancient pine or cypress, as elegant as a handsome tree facing the wind.


    ¡°First Yang!¡±


    The magical sword in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hand thrust straight out, and in an instant a white-gold Sword Qi burst forth.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng lightly raised his right hand, his two fingers came together, and a burst of Sword Qi shot out, erasing his son¡¯s Sword Qi.


    ¡°Continue, there¡¯s no need to hold back,¡± Lu Changsheng said calmly and indifferently.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Lu Qingshan, realizing he couldn¡¯t possibly harm his father, immediately went all out.


    ¡°True Yang Twelve Swords! Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!¡±


    A fierce and brilliant golden brilliance burst forth from Lu Qingshan¡¯s magical sword, making it seem as if a round of golden sun were emerging behind him, shining with dazzling light.


    These sword lights all surged toward Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Such power, is this the strength of an Immortal Sect disciple!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, looking on from the side, felt as if waves of awe and shock surged in his heart.


    He had been away for many years and was aware of the strength of Loose Cultivators and Family disciples.


    Even though he had never crossed swords with an Immortal Sect disciple.


    Yet because of the Cultivation Technique taught by his uncle, which laid a robust foundation, he did not believe an Immortal Sect disciple would be stronger than himself.


    But now, seeing Lu Qingshan¡¯s prowess, he realized he had been somewhat arrogant before.


    ¡°Hum hum hum!!!¡±


    An energy shield formed around Lu Changsheng, who stood quietly amidst the sword light, allowing the Sword Qi to attack.


    A moment later, all the Sword Qi dissipated, and Lu Changsheng still looked as graceful and dignified as before.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Lu Changsheng said, looking at his son and giving his comment.


    His words were genuinely heartfelt.


    Even though he was at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement and possessed the Profound Origin Bead, he wouldn¡¯t dare say for sure he could beat his son Lu Qingshan without using Talismans or Puppets.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Qingshan¡¯s strength, he felt much more at ease about the upcoming journey to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    It seemed that it was precisely because of Lu Qingshan¡¯s abilities that his mentor, Tianyuan True Immortal, felt confident to send him to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Considering such a perilous Secret Realm as a trial to temper himself.


    ¡°Did you integrate the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture with your Great Gengjin Sword Art in this sword technique?¡± Lu Changsheng asked Lu Qingshan.


    He detected a trace of the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture in that strike.


    ¡°You can tell with just one look, Dad. You¡¯re amazing,¡± Lu Qingshan said with a grin, buttering up his father.


    This demeanor was in stark contrast to the earlier sharpness and unrivaled spirit, creating a strong contrast.


    This left Lu Quanzhen truly unable to understand his brother.


    Aren¡¯t Sword Cultivators supposed to be uncompromising and full of pride?


    His brother did seem to fit the description of the Sword Cultivators as mentioned in the books, but now¡­


    Lu Wangshu, seeing Lu Qingshan act this way, curved her beautiful eyes into a smile, revealing an amused and somewhat empathetic expression.


    After asking briefly about his son¡¯s Sword technique, Lu Changsheng made a few comments and then stopped there.


    Given Lu Qingshan¡¯s condition, his natural talent in the Sword Dao meant he could carve his own path and didn¡¯t need too much guidance from him.


    Saying too much might actually affect Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Quanzhen, what do you think of Qingshan¡¯s strength?¡± Lu Changsheng asked his other son, Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Qingshan¡¯s strength is greater than mine,¡± Lu Quanzhen shook his head in reply.


    He felt within his current abilities, it would be difficult to block that sword from before.


    ¡°Qingshan will also go to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm this time,¡± Lu Changsheng continued.


    ¡°Qingshan is going to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡± Lu Quanzhen was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Quanzhen, are you also going to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡± Lu Qingshan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    He had some impression of Lu Quanzhen.


    He was very smart in school earlier on, but his talent for cultivation seemed to be only average.


    However, looking at Lu Quanzhen, he discovered the latter¡¯s Cultivation Level had been concealed, preventing him from seeing through it.


    ¡°Yes, Quanzhen will also go to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, and when the time comes, you can look after each other,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    ¡°The Purple Shadow Secret Realm? Daddy, is that the Purple Shadow Secret Realm that opens every thirty years? I want to go too!¡± Lu Wangshu¡¯s interest was piqued upon hearing this.


    ¡°Do you think the Purple Shadow Secret Realm is child¡¯s play?¡± Lu Changsheng immediately retorted, tapping on his daughter¡¯s forehead.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I was just saying, Dad. If you keep tapping like this, you¡¯ll make your smart and cute daughter stupid,¡± Lu Wangshu pouted, playing the innocent.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Qingshan nodded in response.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯d like to spar with Qingshan, to see the gap between us,¡± Lu Quanzhen said at this moment, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Although he felt his combat prowess was not as good as Lu Qingshan¡¯s, he wanted to see the specific gap.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Chapter 337: Brothers Spar, So This Is How to Play, Right?

    Chapter 938: Chapter 337: Brothers Spar, So This Is How to Play, Right?


    ¡°Qingshan, what do you think?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, Lu Qingshan, and asked.


    He also wanted to see the gap between the two¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Since Brother Quanzhen wants to spar, naturally we can.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said with a casual smile.


    He could feel that the Lu Quanzhen standing before him was not simple, and he was also willing to exchange hands and compare.


    ¡°Alright, give it a try, just stop when a point is made.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded upon hearing this, and pulled his daughter, who was watching eagerly, to the side, and spoke out loud.


    ¡°Qingshan, please enlighten me.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was very polite, cupping his fists in a salute.


    Then his body shook, the Five Elements Kunpeng Technique activated, his black magical robe moved without wind, rustling loudly, the Five Elements Spiritual Light flowed, transforming into a small five-colored fish.


    ¡°Brother Quanzhen, no offense taken.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qingshan immediately saw Lu Quanzhen¡¯s cultivation level and greeted with a cupped fist.


    Although the other party was much older than him.


    But reaching the Ninth Level Energy Refinement at this age was still very impressive.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its might.


    Even though it was just a sparring between brothers, out of respect, he still went all out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden magical sword in his hand slashed out suddenly.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A sharp Sword Qi tore through the air, reaching Lu Quanzhen in an instant.


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    Rolling five-colored torrents surged out from Lu Quanzhen¡¯s body, sweeping up with the Sword Qi.


    However, in an instant, the Sword Qi burst forth with a blazing light, engulfing the torrent and shooting directly at Lu Quanzhen.


    But just as the giant wave was about to be extinguished, a small five-colored fish appeared and swallowed the Sword Qi in one gulp.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    The small five-colored fish in the air was like a great whale drawing in water, swallowing all the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all directions, causing its body to inflate rapidly, growing to the size of ten feet.


    Its fins extended, resembling a huge fish with wings, and charged towards Lu Qingshan to swallow him whole.


    ¡°Good shot!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Qingshan immediately laughed heartily, his demeanor fierce as his sword went forth to meet the attack.


    The sword light was unselfish, dazzlingly bright, countless Sword Qi condensed into a semblance of a Flood Dragon, roaring as it surged forward, stirring up layers of strong winds, aiming to tear the giant fish apart.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Sword Qi Flood Dragon and Five Elements Giant Fish continued to collide in combat.


    But before long, under the fierce and domineering onslaught of the Flood Dragon, the giant fish retreated step by step, riddled with holes.


    ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen gestured an incantation, with the Five Elements rotating around him, making the weakened giant fish roar, suddenly turning its huge body as if a whale leapt from the river, rising into the sky.


    In an instant, the fins of the fish rapidly became large and wide, turning into a pair of wings swirling with black and white, resembling a Peng Bird.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Peng Bird spread its wings, looking disdainfully majestic as it dove down, instantly tearing the Flood Dragon in two and opening its mouth wide to swallow all the sword light and attack Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°It seems that whether it¡¯s Qingshan or Quanzhen, they¡¯re both much more formidable than I had imagined.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, watching the sparring before him, stroked his chin.


    If it weren¡¯t for the validation match today, he truly wouldn¡¯t have known the combat power of his two sons.


    After all, the system only provided feedback for his children¡¯s cultivation levels and did not reveal specifics of their combat strength.


    Beside him, Lu Wangshu also changed from her earlier spectator¡¯s demeanor to seriousness, watching her two brothers¡¯ duel.


    Although she was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement.


    Apart from the basic techniques practiced in the school, she had never experienced a true duel.


    Nor had she ever seen such an exciting match.


    The duel between the two was very exciting in her eyes.


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡±


    Lu Qingshan revealed a bit of surprise in his eyes and laughed loudly.


    He knew that his seventeenth brother was much more formidable than he had imagined.


    Such strength, even if placed in the Jinyang Sect¡¯s sword contest, would be more than enough to break into the top ten!


    He continued to strike, the magical sword in his hand bursting with endless golden light, sharp Sword Qi.


    The blazingly fierce and dazzlingly piercing sword light gradually annihilated the Peng Bird.


    Lu Changsheng watched seriously, ready to intervene at any moment.


    If Lu Quanzhen couldn¡¯t withstand it, he would step in immediately.


    Facing this sword attack, Spiritual Power continuously surged out from inside Lu Quanzhen.


    But a moment later, realizing the gap between them, he immediately switched from offense to defense, making the Peng Bird cry out and forming rolling tidal waves to block the sword light.


    And around him, whirlpools of Five Elements appeared, spinning continuously, dissolving the onslaught.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng took a step forward, flicked his sleeve, and dispersed Lu Qingshan¡¯s Sword Qi.


    He could see that, although it was just a simple spar, neither of them had held back, and their exhaustion was not small.


    ¡°Well done, both of your performances were quite impressive. When we go to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, as your father, I can now rest easy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted both of his sons on the shoulders and praised them aloud.


    As a parent, who doesn¡¯t want their sons to be dragons and their daughters to be phoenixes.


    He was no exception.


    Then he turned to his daughter, Lu Wangshu, and said, ¡°Wangshu, when you have time, ask your Brother Quanzhen and Brother Qingshan for more advice and spend more time on cultivation, don¡¯t think about playing all the time, understand?¡±


    Lu Changsheng lectured, but his voice was very gentle.


    After all, his daughter might be fond of playing, but she wasn¡¯t neglecting her cultivation.


    ¡°I know, Daddy.¡±


    Lu Wangshu puffed up her cute face, obediently responding.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She poked her tender cheeks with two tender jade fingers, producing a ¡®pop pop¡¯ sound, looking very adorable.


    Then, as if she thought of something, her eyes curved up, and she smiled happily, coming to Lu Changsheng¡¯s side, holding her father¡¯s arm in a sticky tone: ¡°Daddy, how about I also ask Brother Qingshan for some pointers?¡±


    ¡°But if I do well, and win against Brother Qingshan, is there a reward?¡±


    Lu Wangshu, in her pink and white dress, with her delicate face and bright and attractive features, spoke as a gentle breeze blew by, causing several strands of hair to fall on her clean forehead, revealing a pair of bright and full eyes, very charming as they moved.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Chapter 337: Brothers Spar, Playing Like This, Huh? _2

    Chapter 939: Chapter 337: Brothers Spar, Playing Like This, Huh? _2


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s remark made Lu Changsheng, Lu Qingshan, and Lu Quanzhen all hold back their laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, since Wangshu wants to seek guidance from her brother, then your Brother Qingshan is of course happy to oblige,¡±


    Lu Qingshan laughed heartily.


    If someone else had said these words, Lu Qingshan would have struck them with his sword directly.


    A mere Energy Refinement Fifth Layer dares to speak such words in front of him, is this an insult?


    But after all, she is his own sister, and he is willing to indulge in her playfulness.


    ¡°Daddy, is there a reward?¡±


    Lu Wangshu looked at her father with a puffed-up face, seemingly feeling underestimated.


    ¡°Fine, if you can really beat Qingshan, you can ask for whatever you want,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, even though he didn¡¯t know what tricks his daughter was playing.


    But he also wanted to see where her confidence and courage came from.


    ¡°Wangshu, how about this, you give me half of the reward, and I¡¯ll just admit defeat, or you can have me lose in any position you¡¯d like,¡±


    Lu Qingshan teased, clearly seeing that his sister had an upbeat personality, so he joked with her.


    ¡°Brother Qingshan, isn¡¯t it said in the books that Sword Cultivators are all incredibly staunch and unyielding? How can you do something like admit defeat?¡±


    Lu Wangshu tilted her little head and spoke in a somewhat dazed and adorable manner.


    Although she saw that her nominal brother was not as cold and aloof as Sword Cultivators were said to be,


    she never expected him to say something like that.


    ¡°Losing to one¡¯s own sister is not really losing, and besides, there are benefits to it,¡±


    Lu Qingshan said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Hmph, but I, Lu Wangshu, want to win fair and square, Brother Qingshan, take this!¡±


    Lu Wangshu puffed up her face as if she felt looked down upon, and her adorable fuming expression made everyone struggle to hold back their smiles.


    But in the next moment.


    ¡°Shoo shoo shoo¨C¡±


    Lu Wangshu lightly patted her exquisitely beautiful Storage Bag at her waist.


    Suddenly, a slew of Talismans streamed out in an orderly fashion, and hung suspended in the air.


    ¡°Holy shit! Playing like this???¡±


    Lu Qingshan, with a relaxed and casual demeanor, thought he¡¯d just indulge his sister in her playhouse, curious about what skills she had.


    But upon seeing this scene, he was stunned, and he then looked at his father.


    After all, if this was how they were playing, he was not going to oblige.


    Lu Quanzhen, who was standing beside them, was also slightly startled, his lips twitching.


    He could tell that most of these Talismans were Superior Grade Talismans and Supreme Talismans, and it seemed there were even a few Second RankTalismans mixed in.


    If they fought with these, what chance would an Energy Refining Cultivator have?


    But his sister was only at the Energy Refinement Fifth Layer, and she had so many Talismans, even Second Rank ones?


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at his father.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Who spars like this? And it¡¯s dangerous for you to use Second Rank Talismans at your current level; you might hurt yourself,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said irritably.


    He immediately raised his hand to suppress these Talismans, fearing that his daughter might activate them.


    After all, he saw at a glance that among these Talismans, there were thirty-six Superior Grade Talismans, nine Supreme Talismans, and three Second Rank Talismans.


    If all of them were detonated, not to mention Energy Refinement, even a Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment level would be grievously injured.


    ¡°Daddy, wasn¡¯t it you who taught me to immediately utilize the Talisman Formation once a fight starts, to never give the opponent a chance?¡±


    Lu Wangshu made an innocent face and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already mastered the Ninety-Nine Wind-Fire Talisman Formation, I won¡¯t hurt myself.¡±


    ¡°I did teach you that, but¡­ huh? You said you¡¯ve mastered the Ninety-Nine Wind-Fire Formation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng exclaimed, surprised and skeptical.


    The Ninety-Nine Wind-Fire Talisman Formation, while just one of the basic formations in the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture,


    still required at least an Energy Refinement Late Stage practitioner to control it.


    His daughter was only at the Fifth Layer of Energy Refinement, clearly unable to do so.


    ¡°Mhm, I wanted to give you a surprise, Daddy,¡±


    Lu Wangshu said.


    ¡°Haha, a surprise? More like a scare.


    That said, Wangshu, demonstrate using some Low-Quality Talismans for me to see.


    If you can really do it, just name your reward,¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, eager to know how his daughter had accomplished this.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she patted her Storage Bag.


    Suddenly, dozens of Low-Quality Talismans flew out, forming an array in mid-air which then rapidly spun, connecting energetically to form a Talisman Formation.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed delight,


    noticing that his daughter Lu Wangshu¡¯s Mental Spirit was extraordinary, no less than that of an Energy Refinement Late Stage practitioner.


    Seeing that there were no targets around, he turned towards Lu Qingshan and said, ¡°Come, Qingshan, critique your sister¡¯s Formation, these are all Low-Quality Talismans, they won¡¯t be dangerous for you.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Lu Qingshan, seeing that they were only Low-Quality Talismans, was also undaunted.


    With his Magical Sword in hand, he chuckled lightly and said with unconcern, ¡°Wangshu, come on, let your Brother Qingshan see how good your Talisman Formation skills are?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingshan, be careful!¡±


    Lu Wangshu exclaimed crisply, and then rapidly performed Gesture Incantations: ¡°Ninety-Nine Wind-Fire Formation, activate!¡±


    ¡°Whooosh whooosh whooosh¨C¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    Suddenly, the Talisman Formation spun around, enveloping Lu Qingshan and bombarding him collectively.


    Confronted with such an onslaught, Lu Qingshan did not spoil the fun by breaking the formation;


    instead, his sword gleamed, creating a protective Sword Qi barrier, like a net, that neutralized each of the Talisman Formation¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ It¡¯s normal for the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm to lack a Talisman Cultivator lineage. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to practice even if they had it,¡±


    Lu Quanzhen watched the scene and felt emotional.


    Even though Low-Quality Talismans only cost one or two Spirit Stones each,


    so many Talismans would still cost nearly a hundred Spirit Stones.


    Just to practice and experience the Talisman Formation once would cost a hundred Spirit Stones; how many people could afford such an expense?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even Lu Wangshu could do this only because of her father¡¯s doting.


    ¡°Daddy, how was it?¡±


    Lu Wangshu tilted her chin up slightly, with a bit of a proud and adorable expression.


    ¡°Haha, not bad. Have you been secretly practicing the ¡®Mystic Symbol Forging Divine Technique¡¯ to strengthen your Mental Spirit?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Chapter 337: Brothers Spar, Is This How You Play?_3

    Chapter 940: Chapter 337: Brothers Spar, Is This How You Play?_3


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his daughter¡¯s black silky hair, smiling as he spoke.


    He guessed that his daughter had spent quite some time on the ¡°Mystic Symbol Forging Divine Technique¡± for nurturing the spirit.


    ¡°I told you I fish for cultivation, Daddy, you didn¡¯t believe me, now do you believe it?¡±


    Lu Wangshu said with a face full of grievance.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Daddy wronged you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh wryly.


    Besides cultivating and making talismans, his daughter also cultivated the Mystic Symbol Forging Divine Technique, so he could only say that his daughter wasn¡¯t slacking and was very diligent.


    Or you could say, his daughter¡¯s talent in cultivation was truly exceptional, capable of multitasking.


    He looked at his daughter and continued, ¡°Tell me, what reward do you want? Do you want to upgrade and recast your beloved boat or something else?¡±


    ¡°Heehee, I want you to make me a puppet,¡±


    Lu Wangshu stated.


    ¡°Making a puppet, no problem, just tell Daddy what kind you want later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t refuse.


    His daughter had always been interested in puppets, liking to tinker with them.


    Or rather, his daughter had interest in puppets, alchemy, artifact refining, talisman making, and beast taming.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm this time, it might be very dangerous, do you have any treasures for self-protection?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps a few Second Rank Talismans, not too many, just give me a few dozen.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qingshan stepped forward and spoke out.


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s mouth gaped open, shocked by Lu Qingshan¡¯s cheekiness.


    She had to find a reason before she could ask her father for things.


    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Qingshan to straightforwardly ask for a few dozen Second Rank Talismans.


    ¡°Roll, roll, roll, do you think Second Rank Talismans are cabbages?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke irritably.


    He himself only had a few thousand talismans on hand.


    When his son just asked for dozens, it really showed that those who don¡¯t make talismans don¡¯t know the difficulty.


    But still, he fished out two stacks of talismans from his storage bag and handed them to Lu Qingshan and Lu Quanzhen, ¡°Ten each, no more, it¡¯s not easy for your father to make even some talismans daily.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thanks, dad,¡±


    Lu Qingshan quickly accepted them, expressing his thanks.


    ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen saw Lu Qingshan accept them and naturally, didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Brother Qingshan, aren¡¯t you a sword cultivator? Why do you still need talismans?¡±


    Lu Wangshu asked Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Being a sword cultivator doesn¡¯t mean I can only use a sword. It¡¯s good to have many skills.¡±


    ¡°If I encounter any magic artifacts that counter flying swords, I can either blast them with talismans or use them to escape.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said in a carefree manner.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that all sword cultivators have a resolute heart, prefering to break rather than bend, charging forward undeflected?¡±


    Lu Wangshu continued to inquire.


    She wasn¡¯t pretending to be ignorant.


    She simply hadn¡¯t encountered sword cultivators before; everyone outside said so, misinforming one another.


    ¡°Resolute heart, preferring to break rather than bend, refers to the sword cultivators¡¯ belief in not going against their conscience, not recoiling in seeking mercy, hence many sword cultivators are filled with pride.¡±


    ¡°But many times, when one clearly can¡¯t win and can escape but chooses to court death instead, that¡¯s a sign of mental issues.¡±


    Lu Qingshan explained.


    ¡°Oh, I see, I always thought training with a sword would damage the brain.¡±


    Lu Wangshu said as if a light bulb went off.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng thought of something and turned to ask Lu Qingshan, ¡°Qingshan, where would Quanzhen rank if he participated in the Jinyang Sect¡¯s sword trial?¡±


    He had wanted to ask this question earlier, but it had slipped his mind because Lu Wangshu interrupted him.


    ¡°Brother Quanzhen¡¯s strength, should easily make the top ten.¡±


    Lu Qingshan pondered briefly before answering.


    ¡°Top ten? Qingshan, what¡¯s your ranking in the Jinyang Sect in such sword trials?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, hearing this, took a moment, then immediately asked.


    He had just felt that Lu Qingshan¡¯s combat strength should belong to the top echelon among the Immortal Sects.


    Otherwise, the disparity in combat strength among the disciples of the sects would be too exaggerated.


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally first.¡±


    Lu Qingshan replied with a suave smile.


    ¡°Brother Qingshan, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Lu Wangshu was somewhat surprised, just realizing how powerful her adoptive brother was.


    After all, achieving first place, no matter where, was extraordinary.


    ¡°Just so-so, it¡¯s just being first in Jinyang Sect.¡±


    ¡°In two years, Yue Country¡¯s Five Great Immortal Sects will hold a sword trial, and if I seize first place then, my name might get known even here in Jiang Country. Later, if you encounter any issues, you can just mention my name.¡±


    Lu Qingshan said nonchalantly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to not show off, can you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think such things add to one¡¯s prestige? In the future, when people see you, they¡¯ll exclaim in admiration, ¡®Look, that¡¯s the father of Qingshan, the Sword Immortal.''¡±


    Lu Qingshan joked.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t cause me trouble and I¡¯ll be thankful enough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke irritably.


    Hearing Lu Qingshan¡¯s words, Lu Quanzhen felt much more serene inside.


    He now knew his younger brother was not just top-tier, but among the most elite.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Currently, his own combat strength was not far behind the true transmissions of the Immortal Sects.


    ¡°Once I break through Foundation Establishment and comprehend the ¡®Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique¡¯ and cultivate its several techniques and secrets, my combat strength will further improve.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen murmured to himself, not at all disheartened, confronting his own reality.


    Then, the group returned to the Lu Family Mansion, chatting and laughing all the way.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Chapter 338: Repeat Rewards, Head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!

    Chapter 941: Chapter 338: Repeat Rewards, Head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!


    In a certain valley,


    A tall and robust figure was practicing martial arts.


    His black hair was thick, his body nimble, and as the sunlight shone upon him, his muscles appeared to gleam with a thin layer of gold, as if they were cast in gold.


    ¡°Wham! Wham! Wham!¡±


    The man¡¯s punches and kicks flew, creating whooshing and whistling sounds as they moved through the air.


    Nearby trees and giant stones shattered under the force of his blows, exploding like dynamite, turning into dust, wood chips, and stones filling the air.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an had already reached the pinnacle of the martial path, with no further steps to climb, he still persisted in his martial arts practice.


    One reason was the habit he had formed since childhood.


    Another reason was that he found many martial techniques to be particularly effective in close combat against cultivators, yielding unexpected results, so he continued practicing to integrate and master them.


    The final reason was that he discovered that practicing martial arts could speed up the refinement of the magical treasures within his body, making it a form of cultivation.


    ¡°Open Mountain!¡±


    After practicing for a while, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s breathing suddenly changed, sounding like the roar of a dragon or bellow of an elephant, his breath heavy as if his body was as majestic as mountains and as grand as peaks, with all his tendons and bones singing harmoniously and his internal organs rumbling.


    Then his right fist swung out like a dragon-snake taking flight, slamming forward ferociously.


    If someone observed with the Spiritual Spring technique, they would see a giant axe appearing faintly behind Lu Ping¡¯an, chopping down forcefully.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the mountain range in front of him erupted with a thunderous noise under the overwhelming force of the punch, echoing throughout the valley and startling birds and beasts with shrieks.


    After a while, once the dust settled, the mountain seemed to have been split by a giant axe, leaving behind a deep, charred, and smoldering crevasse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally mastered it.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an exhaled a heated breath, his majestic physique now charged with a more wild and domineering presence, intimidating to those around.


    This punch was a result of his enlightenment through the nurtured Treasure Bones.


    Using the Treasure Bones as a medium, he fused the Spirit Meat with them to borrow a fraction of the power and presence from the magical treasures within his body.


    Previously, due to his physical limitations, he couldn¡¯t grasp this power.


    But now, at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, having broken through to the fifth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, he finally mastered this power through continuous familiarity.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an brother, Ping¡¯an brother¡­¡±


    At this moment, a crisp female voice rang out.


    A petite figure in a red dress approached, curious and playful, calling out as she ran.


    ¡°Jiu¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an saw Su Jiu¡¯er and immediately reigned in his aura, turning his head to look and greeted her cheerfully.


    Out of guilt for accidentally killing her pet after she had saved him, he felt particularly indebted to her.


    So, seeing Su Jiu¡¯er all alone and lonesome, he stayed to keep her company and to chat, brightening her spirits.


    Usually, he would practice martial arts in his spare time, slowly becoming familiar with and integrating the power of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    As their interactions increased, their relationship grew more cordial.


    He treated her as his little sister, and at some point, she started calling him ¡®Ping¡¯an brother¡¯ all the time.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an brother, Xiao Bai has given birth. She had three little Xiaobais.¡±


    Su Jiu¡¯er¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, her face full of joy as she spoke to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile.


    Su Jiu¡¯er¡¯s life was quite monotonous and dull.


    Her days consisted of looking at plants, playing with crickets and bugs, or casually strolling through the forest.


    So, Lu Ping¡¯an caught a few Demon Beasts for her, cleared a vegetable garden, and dug a pond.


    At least then she would have something to do: feed the Demon Beasts, tend to the garden, watch the frogs in the pond, and go fishing.


    These trivial and mundane tasks were full of fun for Su Jiu¡¯er, and she felt very happy and content with them every day.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a small bamboo grove where they lived.


    The place had taken on more of a lived-in feel since Lu Ping¡¯an had cultivated and improved it.


    Then, they went to a nest built of stone, where two white tigers lay.


    Upon seeing Lu Ping¡¯an, the two tigers immediately showed fear.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an knew some basic Beast Taming knowledge, it was only theoretical.


    So, to subdue these two tigers at first, he used the most ancient and simple method and fought them for half a month.


    This caused the tigers to fear him deep down.


    Now, you could see one of the tigers lying exhaustedly with three newborn tiger cubs suckling on her.


    The two did not disturb them and just quietly observed the tigers.


    After a while, Lu Ping¡¯an took one of the tigers, Da Bai, out hunting.


    ¡°It¡¯s been about half a year, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    That night, Lu Ping¡¯an, Xiao An, and Su Jiu¡¯er gazed at the stars in the night sky.


    He remembered that it had been about half a year since he arrived here.


    He had been thinking of returning home for a while.


    After all, he had told his father that he would return once he reached the Seventh Level Energy Refinement.


    But he also felt that leaving would make Su Jiu¡¯er very lonely and sad.


    Lu Ping¡¯an took a deep breath, realizing that this matter had to be addressed sooner or later.


    He couldn¡¯t stay here with her forever.


    He clenched and then unclenched his fists, mustering his courage, and turned to the girl, ¡°Jiu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Ping¡¯an brother?¡±


    Su Jiu¡¯er crouched on the ground, hugging her knees, smiling as she looked up at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°That, that¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the girl¡¯s cheeks and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After scratching his head and with an apologetic expression, he said, ¡°I actually have some other matters and can¡¯t stay here all the time.¡±


    Su Jiu¡¯er felt a tremor in her heart upon hearing this and a sense of loss.


    After a while, she finally spoke softly, ¡°Ping¡¯an brother, will you come back to see Jiu¡¯er in the future?¡±


    She might be naive, but she understood that Lu Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t stay with her forever.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Chapter 338: Repeat Rewards, Head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!_2

    Chapter 942: Chapter 338: Repeat Rewards, Head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!_2


    He had his own matters to attend to, just like his parents had theirs to do.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come visit Jiu¡¯er when I have time.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an quickly nodded and said.


    He planned to take care of the Parasitic Cultivators who had tried to kill him before, then return home.


    When he headed for Jiuxiao Immortal City, he would come to see his sister.


    ¡°Brother Ping¡¯an, you can¡¯t lie to me. Come see me when you have time; let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes seemed to twinkle with a bright glow as she stretched out her fair finger and solemnly said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an grinned and extended his finger to pinky swear with the girl.


    ¡°Brother Ping¡¯an, when do you plan to leave?¡±


    After the pinky swear, Su Jiu¡¯er smiled with her eyes squinting, appearing radiant and moist under the night sky.


    ¡°Uh, in a few days.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an thought it over, feeling he should spend a little more time with Su Jiu¡¯er.


    ¡°Mhmm, Brother Ping¡¯an, please take good care of yourself when you leave. Grandma says it¡¯s very dangerous outside.¡±


    Although Su Jiu¡¯er felt quite disheartened, she tried to appear as natural as possible.


    She knew that showing her sadness would affect him.


    That night, the two talked for a long time until the grandmother reminded Su Jiu¡¯er to go to bed, and she returned to her bamboo house to rest.


    Lu Ping¡¯an also returned to his own room to rest.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an.¡±


    At this moment, an old woman with white hair, a withered face, holding a serpent-headed cane, appeared in the room.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the old woman and called out.


    After spending so much time together, he knew that this grandmother was a cultivator.


    But her specific name and cultivation level were unknown to him.


    He only knew that she was taking care of Su Jiu¡¯er.


    Otherwise, he would have considered taking Su Jiu¡¯er home with him, so she wouldn¡¯t be so lonely and bored.


    ¡°When you leave this place, you must not speak of Jiu¡¯er¡¯s matters to anyone.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s voice was aged as she said this.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Grandma. I will certainly not speak of your and Jiu¡¯er¡¯s matters.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an might have been a bit naive, but he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    He was aware that Su Jiu¡¯er and the grandmother must have some secret, which was why they lived here.


    After some thought, he took a Heart Demon Oath on the spot.


    Because words alone were not reliable, for cultivators, this oath was extremely solemn.


    ¡°Good, you can come see Jiu¡¯er when you have the time.¡±


    Seeing this, the old woman¡¯s voice softened slightly, and she vanished.


    Through her observations over the past six months, she saw that Lu Ping¡¯an was forthright and not a malevolent person.


    Otherwise, even if he appeared to be a descendant of a True Monarch, she wouldn¡¯t have let him leave so easily.


    However, throughout these six months, she felt that Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t seem like the descendant of a True Monarch at all.


    He seemed more like an ordinary martial artist who had come upon a great fortune.


    Otherwise, how could it be that one on the Immortal Path still practiced everyday, crude martial arts?


    Seven days later.


    Lu Ping¡¯an bid farewell to Su Jiu¡¯er.


    He wanted to say something but felt that anything he said would be superfluous.


    Eventually, he merely scratched his head and softly said, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, take care.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ping¡¯an, this is the peace charm I made for you, I hope everything goes your way, safe and sound!¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly as she nodded with a smile, taking out a talisman pouch.


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s very pretty.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an received the talisman pouch and earnestly said.


    He had noticed, days earlier, that the girl had been clumsily making the talisman pouch, obviously putting in a lot of effort.


    ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, he waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an took large strides without looking back, knowing that Su Jiu¡¯er must be watching him.


    But at that moment, he couldn¡¯t help remembering his own parting with Qin Yi years ago.


    Back then, like Su Jiu¡¯er, he had bid farewell.


    Only at that time, they were divided by their mortal and immortal realms.


    She was headed for the distant Heavenly Sword Sect, while he had chosen to return home to take over the family business, so their chances of meeting again were virtually nonexistent.


    But now, it was not a farewell forever!


    Suddenly, Lu Ping¡¯an turned around, his face beaming with a smile, and loudly said, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back to visit you when I have time!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ping¡¯an, have a safe journey!¡±


    The girl¡¯s face showed a smile.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    At that moment, Lu Ping¡¯an felt his heart was much more relaxed and carefree.


    Then, with a light step, his figure blurred like a phantom towards the direction of the cliff and the ruined temple.


    ¡­


    Time flew quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng had planned to take Lu Wangshu to the Luoyun Mountain Range during this time to visit Xiao Xiyue.


    But because of the opening of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, and the return of Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu to the family, this plan was naturally postponed.


    He planned to wait until the matters of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm were finished before taking his daughter Lu Wangshu out for a trip.


    As the time for the Purple Shadow Secret Realm¡¯s opening drew near, many family forces and Loose Cultivators headed towards the realm.


    During these times, though sales of Elixir Medicines, Talisman, Puppets, and Magic Artifacts had increased, it wasn¡¯t by a staggering amount.


    One reason was that everyone was aware of the Secret Realm and would have made preparations in advance.


    Another was that, although there were many going to the Secret Realm, once averaged out, the numbers seemed quite ordinary.


    However, sales of the Puppets from Bihu Mountain had seen a significant increase over these months.


    In the Puppet Workshop, within a side hall.


    Lu Changsheng was crafting a custom-made Puppet for his beloved daughter.


    His daughter, Lu Wangshu, was helping by taking care of the children, playing with Lu Lingxiao and Lu Linghe.


    ¡°Biu!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Wangshu made a gesture towards Lu Linghe, who paused for a moment before ¡°Ah, awoo¡± collapsing to the ground.


    Sitting beside them, Lu Lingxiao watched the scene with disdain and speechlessness, feeling that the two were exceedingly childish, while focusing on their father engraving Spiritual Patterns.


    Lu Linghe, however, was having a great time, and then looking up with a ¡®sister, sister¡¯, he called out to Lu Wangshu for some candy.


    ¡°Wangshu, eating too much candy is bad for your teeth.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Chapter 338: Repeat Rewards, Head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!_3

    Chapter 943: Chapter 338: Repeat Rewards, Head to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!_3


    Lu Changsheng looked at the two sisters and spoke up to remind them.


    ¡°Daddy? Since when do cultivators have bad teeth?¡±


    Lu Wangshu revealed her own snow-white, neatly arranged teeth.


    Then, with a flick of her index finger and thumb, she popped a candy into her little sister¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Right, Xiaohe?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    Lu Linghe nodded vigorously.


    Watching this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Was having Lu Wangshu spend more time getting close to these siblings a good thing, or a bad thing? Could it lead them astray?


    He felt it was necessary to seriously consider this issue.


    Long after, Lu Changsheng finished polishing a puppet part and stood up, calling it a day.


    Although he said he was making a puppet for his daughter,


    such a project with its great scope would certainly take a year or two to deliver.


    Lu Changsheng, with his children in tow, left the Puppet Workshop and returned to the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Husband, today I saw a young woman who I think would be very suitable for Quanzhen¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen approached Lu Changsheng as soon as she saw him, eager to share.


    Because of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm matter, Lu Changsheng had not asked Lu Quanzhen to return to White Tiger Mountain to take charge, instead leaving the matter to his son Lu Qingsong.


    And during these days, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s routine marriage pushing had resumed.


    After all, with four children, Lu Yuzhen, Lu Caizhen, and Lu Huaizhen all settled down,


    it was natural for her to put her heart and soul into getting the eldest son, Lu Quanzhen, married.


    ¡°Mmm, alright, Zhenzhen, you make the decision. As long as Quanzhen agrees, I will go propose immediately.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, wanting nothing to do with these matters.


    ¡°But Quanzhen is avoiding me, and I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen said, feeling somewhat aggrieved.


    Two months ago, Qu Zhenzhen had finally cultivated the Auspicious Tree as her life-bound Spiritual Root.


    The effect was a few notches below Lu Miaoyun¡¯s, boosting her only to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    However, she did undergo quite a change.


    Not only did she look a few years younger, but she also gained a somewhat ethereal and natural aura.


    That night, Lu Changsheng attempted dual cultivation with Qu Zhenzhen to see if he could gain any special traits from the Auspicious Tree.


    At the end of their dual cultivation, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit was utterly calm, free of all distractions, as if he¡¯d entered a sage-like state.


    Because of this, he immediately gave up on practicing the Tender Embrace Technique with Qu Zhenzhen ¡ª in the long run, who could withstand such tranquility?


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s good that Quanzhen is dedicated to his cultivation, and getting married later is no problem. Let him be.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said offhandedly.


    Although he encouraged his children to procreate,


    he still maintained an attitude of letting nature take its course.


    After all, he would still support them if the children wished to pursue cultivation diligently.


    ¡°But getting married doesn¡¯t affect one¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen replied.


    Although she had heard that getting married could hinder cultivation,


    her own husband, with a bevy of wives and a house full of children, didn¡¯t seem to be affected in the least.


    Thus, clearly, that rumor was false!


    ¡°Hehe, children and grandchildren have their own luck. If Zhenzhen likes children so much, we could have a few more.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wrapped his arm around his petite wife and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Husband~¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Such an old couple they were, with children already so grown, and yet they were contemplating more kids.


    But Qu Zhenzhen thought of the books that stated if both parents were formidable, the children they bore would be clever and formidable, with exceptional talents.


    If she could become a Foundation Building Great Cultivator like her sister Miaoyun, the child she and her husband would have might be as outstanding as Qingshan, with exceptional talent.


    At this moment, she felt a twinge of anticipation.


    After all, her husband truly adored children.


    And she could see that he showed a bit more affection for those with extraordinary talents.


    ¡­


    That day, a system notification resounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations, Host, for a hundred of your progeny breaking through to the Martial Dao Innate, granting a Bloodline Effect: a 3% increase in the probability of offspring having Spiritual Roots, and a chance for one lottery draw!]


    ¡°Mm? It¡¯s changed from fertility probability to offspring Spiritual Root probability¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng noticed a change in the bloodline effects granted by the system.


    It had previously been about the probability of him having more descendants.


    Now it was about the probability of his offspring having Spiritual Roots.


    ¡°3%; not bad at all¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t feel the probability was small.


    On one hand, there was still potential for improvement in the future.


    On the other hand, the probability of mortals giving birth to offspring with a Spiritual Root was exceedingly low.


    The Lu Family¡¯s third generation numbered over two hundred and forty people now.


    Yet among them, only nineteen children had a Spiritual Root.


    The reason was simple; when it came to childbirth, even with policy encouragement, the primary population still came from the secular world, without Spiritual Roots.


    On Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s side, only a few obedient children like Lu Yun and Lu Xianzhi started families early and had offspring.


    Few other children chose to marry.


    Lu Changsheng was roughly aware that it should be because of himself, a father with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, having achieved so much.


    Therefore, even the children in the family with Lower Grade Spiritual Roots still harbored some dreams of Foundation Establishment, striving as much as possible while they were young.


    ¡°Not even a hundred, and it¡¯s just a normal lottery.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing it was only a normal lottery, felt somewhat listless.


    Having experienced several Advanced Level lotteries, he gradually became somewhat disdainful of normal lotteries.


    However, since he had already received the Child Money, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it.


    ¡°System, draw the lottery.¡±


    As his words fell, the System¡¯s Great Roulette began to spin rapidly.


    Then it slowly stopped at the ¡®Elixir Medicines¡¯ category.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of Purple Mansion Elixir!]


    [The reward has been delivered to the System Space; the host may check it at any time.]


    An image of an elixir appeared from the roulette accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Purple Mansion Elixir? The system rewards can draw duplicate rewards?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    He had drawn the lottery over forty times now.


    This was the first time he had drawn a repeated reward.


    [Elixir Medicine: Purple Mansion Elixir]


    [Quality: Third Rank]


    [Description: Can purify the soul, clarify the physical body, strengthen the divine sense and physique.]


    ¡°Indeed exactly the same, but this Purple Mansion Elixir is still quite good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered about the Purple Mansion Elixir in his System Space.


    Although the Purple Mansion Elixir was not as good as the Coagulation Crystal Elixir,


    a bottle of ten pills could still be considered top-tier elixir medicines.


    Originally, after he had consumed ten Purple Mansion Elixirs, not only was his physical body enhanced, but his divine sense jumped from the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment to the Foundation Establishment Late Stage!


    This improvement could not be said to be small!


    ¡°Now that Quanzhen and Qing Shan are about to break through Foundation Establishment, this Purple Mansion Elixir will be used by them when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Now that his physical body and divine sense would get limited effects from consuming the Purple Mansion Elixir, it would be better to let his children consume it.


    After all, when they broke through their realms, it would also reflect back onto him.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng extracted the Purple Mansion Elixir from the System Space and placed it into his Storage Ring.


    ¡°Looking at the time, the Purple Shadow Secret Realm should also be about to open.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm and prepared to send Lu Quanzhen there.


    As for Lu Qingshan, his master Tianyuan True Immortal had already indicated he would come to receive him, so it was unnecessary for Lu Changsheng to escort him.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng explained things to Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and Lu Qingshan, and then took Lu Quanzhen away from Bi Lake Mountain toward Ziyun Gorge, where the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was located.


    The distance from Bi Lake Mountain to Ziyun Gorge was not very far.


    Heading north, it was approximately a month¡¯s journey by controlling a Spirit Boat.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was sending Lu Quanzhen to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm,


    in a mountain range,


    ¡°It seems to be in this direction, right? Ping¡¯an, look, am I going the right way?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, tall and robust in a green outfit, rode on a black spirit horse, holding a map and asking Ping¡¯an beside him.


    Ping¡¯an looked at the map for a long time, then nodded, indicating it should be correct.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s right, then let¡¯s set off again!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an promptly packed up the spirit horse and continued on his way.


    Three months ago, he had been continuously investigating and had blasted to death several Parasitic Cultivators who had ambushed him.


    During this time, he heard the news that the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was opening.


    Having long known of the famous Purple Shadow Secret Realm,


    Ping¡¯an knew that it was most renowned for producing primary Spiritual Medicine for Foundation Establishment Elixirs, the Heavenly Spirit Fruit!


    Thinking of his current strength, an idea suddenly sprang to mind to take a trip to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He hoped to see if he could gain anything and find a few Heavenly Spirit Fruits.


    In this way, not only would his own future Foundation Establishment be hopeful,


    but he could also prepare Foundation Establishment Elixirs for his aunt and siblings.


    So, he bought a map, and instead of going home, he changed his course toward the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Chapter 339: Pingan, how did you get here?

    Chapter 944: Chapter 339: Ping¡¯an, how did you get here?


    Ziyun Gorge.


    The entire gorge extended for hundreds of miles, flanked by vast and lofty mountain ranges.


    Due to the presence of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, there were almost no traces of Demon Beasts along this section of the gorge.


    Even if a few Demon Beasts occasionally appeared, they would be hunted by passing Cultivators and nearby Family Forces.


    On this journey, what one truly needed to be cautious of was other Cultivators.


    Because the Purple Shadow Secret Realm opened once every thirty years, it was common knowledge.


    Many chose not to venture into the secret realm but instead turned into Robber Cultivators, lying in wait to ambush and kill here.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was steering a Spirit Boat, taking Lu Quanzhen into Ziyun Gorge.


    He wore luxurious dark robes, standing tall and straight on the Spirit Boat with his hands clasped behind his back, exuding an aura of profound stability and confidence, emitting a faint Foundation Establishment Spiritual Pressure.


    Facing such a spiritual pressure, naturally, no Robber Cultivator dared to act recklessly.


    After all, most Robber Cultivators were merely Energy Refining Cultivators.


    They would only target seemingly easy-to-bully Loose Cultivators.


    This made Lu Changsheng muse whether there might be Foundation Establishment Cultivators intentionally disguising themselves, coming here to fish for law enforcement.


    After all, the Cultivation World never lacked such idle people.


    Moreover, instead of robbing poor Loose Cultivators, it was better to rob Robber Cultivators.


    ¡­


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng drove the Spirit Boat through the gorge and arrived at the end.


    Ahead was a vast expanse of yellow soil slope.


    At the center of the slope seemed to be a large purple altar.


    Scattered around the altar were numerous Cultivators, numbering in the hundreds; it was quite bustling.


    Ninety-nine percent of these Cultivators were Energy Refining Cultivators.


    However, most of them possessed the Cultivation Level of the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    Most Foundation Establishment Cultivators, like Lu Changsheng, were sending Family juniors or descendants.


    However, they mostly had three or four, or even seven or eight Energy Refining Cultivators by their side.


    Like Lu Changsheng, who only brought one person, was rather rare.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s Spirit Boat slowly descend, a few nearby Energy Refining Cultivators immediately showed a respectful demeanor and moved aside to make room.


    To avoid offending Lu Changsheng, or being deemed displeasing by him.


    After all, the moods of Foundation Establishment Cultivators were unpredictable.


    If one was in a bad mood and found them bothersome, attacking them would leave them nowhere even to cry.


    ¡°This Purple Shadow Secret Realm really is lively.¡±


    Lu Changsheng put away the Spirit Boat and looked at the scene, clicking his tongue.


    Although he had visited Jiuxiao Immortal City and Azure Phoenix Immortal City,


    he had never seen such a gathering of hundreds of Cultivators ready for action like in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    At this time, he spotted people from Qingzhu Mountain and Hundred Birds Lake in the crowd.


    Qingzhu Mountain was led by someone he knew, Lu Miao Feng.


    In total, there were four people, besides Lu Miao Feng who was at Ninth Level Energy Refinement, the other three were only at Eighth and Seventh Level Energy Refinement.


    Lu Changsheng did not go up to greet them.


    He came here incognito this trip and had disguised himself along with Lu Quanzhen.


    After all, concealing one¡¯s identity made things more convenient, as showing one¡¯s true appearance easily invited trouble.


    Not just him, many Cultivators present had disguised themselves.


    ¡°Quanzhen, if you wish, you could later join Miaofeng and the others,¡±


    Lu Changsheng transmitted a message to his son Lu Quanzhen at his side.


    He had previously learned about the Purple Shadow Secret Realm from Qingzhu Mountain.


    Everyone entering it would appear randomly within the realm.


    But they could meet up immediately using Transmission Talismans, Yin-Yang Sensing Talismans, and other such items.


    Thus, at this moment, one could see many Loose Cultivators and Family juniors recognizing each other and forming groups.


    After all, besides seeking opportunities, the Purple Shadow Secret Realm also served as a trial site for the disciples of Immortal Sects.


    Disciples of Immortal Sects may not be bloodthirsty.


    But who could say in such situations, one must prepare for the worst.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, dressed in black robes with a scholar-like demeanor, nodded in agreement.


    The two of them rested on the spot, waiting for the Four Great Immortal Sects to open the secret realm.


    As time passed, more and more Foundation Establishment Cultivators with their disciples and successors arrived.


    At that time, Lu Changsheng saw an elderly man with a majestic appearance stepping down from a golden Spirit Boat with six Energy Refining Cultivators.


    ¡°Golden Dragon Ridge¡­ ¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw the newcomers.


    He then said to his son beside him, ¡°Quanzhen, if you encounter people from Golden Dragon Ridge in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, join up with Qingshan and slaughter them all.¡±


    Despite the Jin Family Patriarch coming forward to apologize and make amends,


    it was purely to save face!


    Moreover, they had been suppressing the business interests of White Tiger Mountain openly and secretly over the past year.


    Faced with this situation, he could not do much directly, but with such an opportunity, naturally, he would not be polite.


    Of course, the main reason was his confidence in his son¡¯s abilities.


    Even if Lu Qingshan was not there, Lu Changsheng was quite reassured about Lu Quanzhen¡¯s situation.


    Second Rank Puppet, a full set of top-tier magical artifacts, Talisman Treasure Bronze Ge, a pile of Second Rank Talismans.


    In such a situation, how could a few Energy Refining Cultivators be his match!?


    Even Foundation Establishment Cultivators would get a headache encountering Lu Quanzhen.


    Lu Quanzhen was somewhat surprised by his father¡¯s words,


    but he merely smiled and squinted his eyes, glanced at the people from Golden Dragon Ridge, and responded softly, ¡°Father, rest assured.¡±


    ¡­


    Time passed bit by bit.


    As more and more people gathered, Lu Changsheng learned that many Family Forces¡¯ Foundation Establishment Cultivators came to buy resources, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    After Loose Cultivators exited the secret realm, they would conduct transactions.


    Because the Four Great Immortal Sects only collected some rare resources.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The remaining resources, which most Loose Cultivators didn¡¯t need, were directly traded here.


    Or they would use resources to hire someone to escort them to the Marketplace.


    ¡°Never thought this Purple Shadow Secret Realm would have so many ins and outs.¡±


    Lu Changsheng clicked his tongue in realization, now understanding why many Family Forces openly came.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Chapter 339: Pingan, How Did You Come Here?_2

    Chapter 945: Chapter 339: Ping¡¯an, How Did You Come Here?_2


    Because the Family had a good reputation, people were willing to trust them even if their purchase prices were cheaper by a few percentages.


    However, he was now disguised, which made it inappropriate to engage in purchasing activities.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Just then, Lu Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes as if he sensed something.


    He saw a tall, burly, dust-covered man looking like a wanderer of the rivers and lakes who had found a spot to sit down in the distance.


    Lu Changsheng instantly sensed a familiar aura from the person.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an?¡±


    Lu Changsheng swept his divine sense and immediately saw through the disguise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ping¡¯an supposed to be traveling? Why has he come to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡±


    A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes as he transmitted his voice, ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, come here.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, upon hearing this, was startled and looked around in confusion.


    He didn¡¯t return home this trip, knowing that if his father knew he was aiming for the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, he would likely disagree.


    So, he decided on his own to come here secretly.


    Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at Ziyun Gorge when he heard his father¡¯s voice.


    He looked around but did not see his father, Lu Changsheng.


    Moments later, he saw a man in his thirties, with a dignified appearance and a profound aura, wearing a dark robe, walking toward him accompanied by a scholarly young man in a black robe.


    ¡°You are¡­ Father?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an asked, somewhat unsure.


    The man in the dark robe looked nothing like his father as he usually appeared.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Lu Changsheng answered, nodding slightly. His current disguise tactic wasn¡¯t as simple as his early years¡¯ disguises.


    Not only was he using a Fate-Defying Robe to mask and contain his aura, but he also wore a specialized disguise mask.


    Unless a Nascent Soul Immortal used divine sense to investigate, it would be hard to discern his real face.


    Lu Quanzhen was also disguising his appearance and aura.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng brought his son to the side and asked.


    ¡°I heard that the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was opening, so I thought I¡¯d come to check it out. Maybe I could find something¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head, looking somewhat sheepish.


    As if worried his father might misunderstand, he hastily explained, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not overestimating myself. I had some fortuitous encounters before, and I¡¯ve reached the fifth level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, so I dared to come here.¡±


    ¡°Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art¡¯s fifth level!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen next to him narrowed his eyes in surprise.


    In his younger years, Lu Changsheng had taught him the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    However, he didn¡¯t excel in it and eventually abandoned this cultivation technique.


    Unexpectedly, his elder brother had advanced this technique to the fifth level, which meant his physical body was comparable to a Spiritual Artifact?


    ¡°Since you are already here, would I blame you?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his son, sounding a bit irritable.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately relaxed and nodded.


    It was usually fine dealing with Lu Changsheng.


    But in his current disguised form, with an inherent authority that commanded respect, it genuinely made him nervous.


    ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an continued, looking at Lu Quanzhen, eager to know who this was.


    ¡°I came to bring Quanzhen here.¡±


    Lu Changsheng answered.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen called out with a smile, his demeanor gentle and scholarly.


    ¡°You¡¯re Quanzhen?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at Lu Quanzhen, surprised.


    Then he said, ¡°Father, isn¡¯t the Purple Shadow Secret Realm quite dangerous? Quanzhen coming here¡­¡±


    He did not know much about Lu Quanzhen¡¯s situation.


    Only that this younger brother¡¯s cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be much higher than his own.


    ¡°Quanzhen too has had some opportunities; he is now at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement.¡±


    ¡°When you both enter the secret realm, you can contact each other through your identity jades and look after each other.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instructed.


    ¡°Energy Refinement Ninth Level.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked surprised, not expecting his younger brother to have reached the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement.


    However, considering he himself had encounters, it was quite normal for his siblings to have some fortuitous adventures.


    ¡°Rest assured, Father!¡¯


    ¡°You have any preparations for entering the secret realm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I did inquire about the Purple Shadow Secret Realm and learned some information about it.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly.


    He then took them to a secluded spot and took out a stack of talismans and a couple of bottles from his storage ring to give to his son.


    In the past, he would have carried a plethora of magical artifacts and heavenly and earthly treasures on him.


    But now, with a family to care for, the previously acquired magical artifacts and treasures were all placed in the Treasure Pavilion at home for the family to manage.


    Therefore, he only had elixir medicines and talismans, with no spare magical artifacts.


    Otherwise, he would have equipped his son with a complete set of magical artifacts.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart warmed as he thanked his father.


    ¡°Big brother, do you need any magical artifacts? See if there¡¯s anything you could use?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen took out several top-tier magical artifacts and asked.


    These artifacts had been prepared by Lu Changsheng for him, complete for offense, defense, escape, and support.


    ¡°Uh, no need, no need, I have magical artifacts.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an quickly waved his hands, feeling awkward about taking his younger brother¡¯s artifacts.


    ¡°Big brother, I have a robe, and I won¡¯t be using this Spiritual Armor. Take it.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, knowing his elder brother practiced body cultivation, handed Lu Ping¡¯an a piece of Spiritual Armor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Since Quanzhen is offering it so kindly, then accept it. Be extra cautious on this trip into the secret realm¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, pleased to see his sons getting along well, said with contentment.


    He then informed Lu Ping¡¯an about some points to be wary of in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an mentioned he understood the realm¡¯s situation¡­


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Chapter 339: Pingan, How Did You Come Here?_3

    Chapter 946: Chapter 339: Ping¡¯an, How Did You Come Here?_3


    ¡°But he knew without thinking that most of it was just baseless gossip spread by Loose Cultivators, with truth and falsehoods intermingled; it was better not to believe in them at all.¡±


    After Lu Changsheng had finished speaking, he continued to instruct, ¡°By the way, if you see any rare Spiritual Medicine, like Heavenly Spirit Fruits, just uproot them completely, and later put them into Quanzhen¡¯s Spirit Plant Bag.¡±


    This trip to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, he naturally thought of the Heavenly Spirit Fruits that were abundant within.


    Though the Heavenly Spirit Fruit was only a Second Rank Spirit Fruit, aside from in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, it was practically impossible to grow elsewhere.


    But for such a situation, Lu Changsheng thought of his little green bottle.


    He believed that he could try to cultivate Heavenly Spirit Fruits using the Myriad Spirits Bottle.


    If he could successfully grow and harvest them, his family wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the future.


    ¡°Alright, father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded his head.


    His main purpose before was the Heavenly Spirit Fruits.


    He now firmly committed these words to memory.


    Encountering any rare Spirit Flowers or Spirit Grasses, he would uproot them all!


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with you having broken through to the fifth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art?¡±


    At this time, Lu Changsheng became concerned about his son¡¯s Second Order Body Refining.


    At the time he found out that Lu Ping¡¯an had a Body Refinement breakthrough, he was flabbergasted for quite a while.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head and shared his experience.


    He mentioned that he previously encountered an ambush and coincidentally, an Ironback Centipede and a Vermilion Toad entered his body.


    At that time, he was almost unconscious, about to pass out.


    But the light had appeared before and the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art had run automatically, refining the magical treasures and both poisons inside his body, so he broke through the fifth layer.


    As for the matter with Su Jiu¡¯er, because he had previously promised her and sworn an oath that bound his Heart Demon, he didn¡¯t mention it too much.


    ¡°Be more careful in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly.


    The process might sound simple.


    But he could hear the danger in it.


    Because he knew that the Hope Gu worked only when encountering a hopeless situation.


    This indicated that, at that time, Lu Ping¡¯an was actually on the verge of death.


    ¡°Father, I understand.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded again and again. He himself was quite frightened after the fact.


    ¡­


    After explaining everything, the trio returned to the area around the altar.


    ¡°Hmm, the presence of a False Core Immortal¡­¡±


    Just as they sat down, Lu Changsheng sensed a dominant aura coming from the south.


    Soon after, a White Jade Tower Ship with intricately carved beams and lavish decorations approached from the sky.


    At the forefront of the ship¡¯s deck, stood a long-haired woman, enchanting in appearance, exuding charm in every gesture.


    She wore a light pink sheer palace dress, which made her graceful figure distinctly visible.


    Especially her pair of snow-white beautiful legs, lightly covered by the sheer dress, revealed their shape, yet added a hazy temptation.


    ¡°It¡¯s Huan Yin Sect!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the Bewitching Melody Real Person from Huan Yin Sect.¡±


    People immediately loudly exclaimed and observed the magnificent ship.


    ¡°The False Core Immortal from Huan Yin Sect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced a few times but did not look anymore.


    Though this False Core Immortal was overflowing with allure, capturing the unwavering attention of many who wanted to look but dared not stare.


    To Lu Changsheng, she was quite ordinary.


    The reason was simple; a dignified False Core Immortal actually had an air of vulgarity about her.


    This behavior, however, seemed to surprise Lu Quanzhen who was next to him.


    After all, his father was famously fond of women.


    And as one of Jiang Country¡¯s top Family Forces, Huan Yin Sect was known for its Female Cultivators, Music Mastery, dance, Bewitching Technique, and beauty.


    The fact that his own father showed so little interest in Huan Yin Sect was unusual.


    Seeing the dust-covered figures on the deck of the ship, he also showed disdain.


    The Huan Yin Sect¡¯s ship did not descend but hovered silently in midair, waiting for the Secret Realm to open.


    Such behavior was extremely disrespectful to the cultivators below, akin to trampling on their heads!


    Yet, none of the cultivators present dared to say anything.


    After all, the Huan Yin Sect possessed Nascent Soul level strength, with a False Core Immortal leading the group.


    Not long after the Huan Yin Sect arrived, another sect from the duo of sects and trio of cities and Great Clans, Danxia Mountain, made its appearance.


    It was a sect that specialized in Alchemy.


    The famous Elixir Cauldron Pavilion was a business under Danxia Mountain.


    ¡°Rumble rumble rumble¡­¡±


    Suddenly, clouds churned in the distance, and thunder roared, followed by a massive commotion.


    A Divine Vessel, pulled by nine Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds, cut through the air and approached.


    All of the Second Order Monster Beasts soared across the sky amidst clouds and thunder, their imposing manner stunning.


    On the Divine Vessel flew a flag with the dancing character ¡°Xu.¡±


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family!¡±


    ¡°What a grand display, using nine Second Order Monster Beasts to pull the chariot!¡±


    ¡°Which ancestor of the Xu Family has come in person?¡±


    Many cultivators whispered upon seeing this, their eyes filled with apprehension and respect.


    After all, as one of Jiang Country¡¯s three Great Clans, the Beast Taming Xu Family had deep roots and a far-reaching reputation.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw this display.


    He remembered Xu Ruyin mentioning that the Beast Taming Xu Family had taken notice of him.


    However, the person leading the group on the Divine Vessel did not seem to be the third ancestor of the Xu Family mentioned by Xu Ruyin.


    As these Nascent Soul level forces hovered in the air, conversing across the distance, each seemed more grandiose than the last, inspiring awe and envy in the cultivators below.


    After all, most people cultivated not only for longevity but also to someday ascend to such levels of lofty eminence.


    ¡°No wonder the presence of a Nascent Soul Immortal signifies a top-tier force¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng truly understood why a clan or power with a Nascent Soul Immortal at its helm was considered top-tier.


    Without a Nascent Soul Immortal, such a family power could hardly accumulate any heritage.


    Just like White Tiger Mountain.


    Despite its lineage reportedly spanning a thousand years, its foundations were quite limited.


    Once faced with risk or crisis, it could be destroyed at any time.


    Like Huan Yin Sect, Danxia Mountain, and Beast Taming Xu Family, these powers,


    could at the very least sustain several False Core Immortals to stabilize the situation, waiting for the birth of a new Nascent Soul Immortal.


    ¡­


    As the opening of the Secret Realm approached, Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect arrived almost on time.


    All three sects were led by Nascent Soul Immortals.


    Apart from the Spirit Taming Sect, which rode a formidable Quasi-Third Order Golden Sculptor Spirit Beast,


    Qingyun Sect and Luoxia Sect respectively traveled in giant ships and magical towers, seeming much more unpretentious.


    However, despite the ordinary displays of these two Great Immortal Sects, none in the field dared to underestimate them.


    As the time for the Secret Realm¡¯s opening drew near, the Nascent Soul level sovereign of Jiang Country, the Heavenly Sword Sect, arrived fashionably late.


    The sect¡¯s flying magical treasure was simple: a gigantic Flying Sword that tore through the sky with tremendous Spiritual Pressure.


    Standing on the Flying Sword were about thirty Qi Refinement disciples, all clad in white sword attire, carrying Magical Swords on their backs, their expressions stoic, radiating sharpness.


    Leading them was a stern-looking teenager of about fifteen or sixteen, dressed in a plain white robe and with ordinary features.


    If not for the immense Spiritual Pressure emanating from his body and the boundless sharp aura, it would be hard to tell he was a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    ¡°Heavenly Sword Sect! Yujian Zhenren!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All cultivators of Ziyun Gorge gazed at the arrival from the Heavenly Sword Sect, their faces showing a respect.


    The several Nascent Soul level powers that had arrived earlier all stepped forward to greet them.


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the newcomers from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and when he saw a slender figure on the Flying Sword, his expression suddenly froze.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Chapter 340: First Love, Lu Familys F3 Attacks!

    Chapter 947: Chapter 340: First Love, Lu Family¡¯s F3 Attacks!


    ¡°Qin Yi¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected to run into Qin Yi here.


    Seeing her successfully join the Heavenly Sword Sect and become one of its disciples, he felt genuinely happy for her.


    After all, from their early conversations, he knew it was her dream to join the Heavenly Sword Sect and become a Sword Immortal!


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, noticing his son¡¯s sudden change of expression, immediately looked towards the huge Flying Sword of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The disciples standing on the Flying Sword were both men and women, most of them quite young, in their twenties or thirties.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, do you know someone from the Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at several female disciples, asking aloud.


    Lu Ping¡¯an hesitated for a moment before retracting his gaze and calming his emotions, saying, ¡°Yes, an old acquaintance from the past.¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, continuing his inquiry.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s face showed surprise, momentarily at a loss for words.


    But under his father¡¯s gaze, he eventually nodded his head.


    ¡°The same young girl you met during your travels years ago?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face suddenly showed a hint of playfulness.


    He thought to himself that after so many years, his son still remembered that young girl.


    Indeed, first love is hard to forget.


    Without experiencing three or five romances, this first love is not easily forgotten.


    He figured it would keep fermenting in his heart, becoming ever more idealized and unforgettable.


    Lu Quanzhen, by his side, showed a hint of gossip upon hearing this.


    He had interacted with Lu Ping¡¯an numerous times.


    Thus, he understood a bit about his older brother¡¯s character, knowing him to be very diligent and upright.


    Now, it seemed he was also a man of deep feelings.


    Though he had no experience with love,


    having such a father, he always found it odd that their family would produce such a devoted and passionate individual.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Under these teasing gazes, Lu Ping¡¯an nodded with a somewhat heavy heart.


    ¡°Which one? Point her out to your father.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, as a father, immediately took interest in his son¡¯s romantic affairs.


    ¡°Um¡­ that might not be appropriate¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with some embarrassment.


    It had already been more than ten years since they last met, and back then, neither had expressed their feelings.


    Now, the way his father was acting made him feel awkward.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Your father just wants to take a glance, not immediately ask for your hand,¡± Lu Changsheng said, seeing his son act so coy. He slapped him lightly on the head.


    At such an age, and yet so little progress in matters of the heart.


    Under his father¡¯s pressure, Lu Ping¡¯an reluctantly pointed out Qin Yi.


    ¡°So, Ping¡¯an, you like this type?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at a female disciple standing on the enormous Flying Sword ¨C a woman around twenty-five or twenty-six with slender eyes, ruddy lips, a straight nose, wearing the robe of the Heavenly Sword Sect and with a high ponytail, radiating a heroic spirit.


    Lu Ping¡¯an remained silent.


    Though he was somewhat happy to see Qin Yi, he didn¡¯t want to reunite.


    Years of cultivation had taught him that the issue of his Spiritual Root was of great importance.


    If Qin Yi were to learn that he had stepped onto the Immortal Path, it could bring trouble to his family.


    ¡°If you like her, pursue her boldly,¡± Lu Changsheng said as he patted his son¡¯s shoulder.


    However, seeing his son¡¯s somewhat sombre and silent demeanor, he paused and guessed his son¡¯s thoughts.


    Back then, Lu Ping¡¯an felt he was a mere mortal, and immortals were different, so he didn¡¯t want to hold her back.


    Now that Lu Ping¡¯an had embarked on the Immortal Path, the matter of the Spiritual Root was ultimately significant. If it were known, it might cause trouble.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart.


    His son was very responsible, which caused him to overthink many things.


    He thought that maybe when they returned home, he should ask his wife, Lu Miaoyun, to find a few women with similar charm and temperament for his son to meet, in hopes to help him move past these feelings.


    ¡°Sometimes, you can be bolder.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stopped teasing his son and spoke seriously.


    Then, turning to Lu Quanzhen beside him, he said, ¡°Quanzhen, if you meet someone you like, remember to be bold. Your mother has been nagging you about this recently.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I understand.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen hadn¡¯t expected the conversation to turn to him and replied helplessly.


    ¡°Qingshan, how come you¡¯re not here yet?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng, seeing that all Four Great Immortal Sects had arrived, indicating that the Secret Realm would soon open, wondered why Tianyuan True Immortal hadn¡¯t yet brought Lu Qingshan.


    Concerning this, he could only think that Tianyuan True Immortal lived up to his stereotype of being unreliable.


    However, just as he had this thought, he saw a Divine Rainbow shooting down from the clouds above, carrying an astonishing momentum that made everyone look up.


    ¡°Is that a Nascent Soul Immortal!?¡±


    ¡°If all Four Great Immortal Sects are already here, why is a Nascent Soul Immortal coming!?¡±


    A cultivator exclaimed upon seeing the Divine Rainbow.


    Besides for events like the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, Nascent Soul Immortals rarely appeared in public.


    To suddenly have five Nascent Soul Immortals appear today was extremely rare!


    The Divine Rainbow was fleeting and soon settled in mid-air.


    Once the brilliant light dispersed, a giant gourd appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Standing atop it was a stunning woman in her thirties, wearing a lavish scarlet gown, and sitting beside her was a young man in his twenties with star-like eyes and sword-like eyebrows, dressed in white and gold.


    The woman was none other than Tianyuan True Immortal.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unlike her usual casual demeanor, today her hair was neatly tied up, her gown tidy, and her entire demeanor exuded a noble and majestic aura as she said to the Yujian Zhenren of the Heavenly Sword Sect, ¡°Yujian Zhenren, I trust you¡¯ve been well.¡±


    ¡°Tianyuan True Immortal, what brings you here?¡±


    Yujian Zhenren, with a stern face, looked at Tianyuan True Immortal.


    ¡°I was just passing by. Hearing about the opening of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, I thought to send my disciple here for some experience,¡± Tianyuan True Immortal said with lightly parted red lips.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Chapter 340: First Love, Lu Familys F3 Takes Action!_2

    Chapter 948: Chapter 340: First Love, Lu Family¡¯s F3 Takes Action!_2


    As the words were spoken, the four Nascent Soul Immortals and the disciples of the Four Great Immortal Sects present all turned their attention to Lu Qingshan.


    Faced with such scrutiny, an ordinary person would have felt like they were being pricked by thorns, their complexion turning pale and showing an ugly demeanor.


    But Lu Qingshan stood up with a calmness that was unparalleled.


    An invisible pressure allowed the aura that had merged into his blood and bones from Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might to slowly rise, giving Lu Qingshan an indescribable power that surged within.


    He stood with a straight back, and it seemed as though there was a sharp sword inside his body, capable of piercing the heavens and swallowing the stars.


    It gave off a sense of fearlessness, lawlessness, and a firm belief that he could overcome all, both in spirit and in momentum.


    Just this spirit and momentum alone made all the disciples of the Four Great Immortal Sects reveal a look of solemn respect on their faces.


    Especially the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    As sword cultivators, they felt an unstoppable, domineering sword intent from Lu Qingshan!


    Immediately, several disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at Lu Qingshan full of fighting spirit, wanting to spar with him in a match.


    ¡°What a Sword Dao seedling!¡±


    Yujian Zhenren praised, gazing at Lu Qingshan, who stood upright like a sword atop the gourd.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal from the Heavenly Sword Sect, he had seen many talented sword dao geniuses.


    But people like Lu Qingshan could be counted on one hand in hundreds of years!


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Yujian Zhenren asked.


    Ordinarily, let alone an Energy Refining Cultivator, even a Foundation Establishment Cultivator would not be worthy of him personally asking their name.


    But he took a liking to a sword cultivator like Lu Qingshan.


    He believed that as long as the other did not die prematurely, he would certainly become renowned in the Cultivation World!


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, I¡¯ve seen the True Immortal.¡±


    Lu Qingshan spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, giving a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°Good, Lu Qingshan, I shall remember you. You may come to our Heavenly Sword Sect to challenge us in the future.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren nodded and said so, tossing an identity token to Lu Qingshan.


    A challenge among sword cultivators was their way of sparring!


    As the representatives of the Martial Cultivator Faction, sword cultivators were always known for their powerful combat abilities and combative fighting techniques.


    Moreover, fighting technique, apart from cultivation, also needed to be built up through battle after battle.


    Thus, many sword cultivators, after reaching a certain stage in their cultivation, would travel far and wide to challenge others, to refine their Sword Heart and Sword Intent.


    ¡°Many thanks, True Immortal!¡±


    Lu Qingshan graciously caught the token, replying with a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°Tianyuan True Immortal has taken a good disciple.¡±


    A Nascent Soul Immortal from the Luoxia Sect voiced their admiration from the side.


    Jiang Country and Yu Country neighbored each other, and there were many interactions on regular days.


    Thus, the Nascent Soul Immortals from the two countries, even if they hadn¡¯t met, generally recognized each other.


    ¡°More tempering is needed.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile while saying so.


    She was willing to spend so much time running around because her disciple, Lu Qingshan, greatly satisfied her.


    After all, when she accepted Lu Qingshan as her disciple in the early years, it was simply because she valued his Gengjin Body Constitution and wished to continue the legacy.


    But now, as Lu Qingshan increasingly demonstrated astonishing talent, she began to truly cultivate him as her personal disciple.


    As the four True Immortals conversed, several powers led by False Core cultivators also looked towards Tianyuan True Immortal, sizing up Lu Qingshan.


    They knew that in this trip to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, another formidable opponent would be added.


    As for the cultivators below, they only looked up into the sky from afar, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Qingshan¡­¡±


    Among the crowd, Lu Miao Feng and others recognized Lu Qingshan.


    But at this moment, for them, Lu Qingshan could only be looked up to; they weren¡¯t even qualified to have a face-to-face conversation.


    However, seeing Lu Qingshan standing high above them, they also felt a sense of pride and shared glory.


    ¡°Indeed, the big shots all have to step on something.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed upon seeing this scene.


    He then turned to Lu Ping¡¯an beside him and said, ¡°The one above is your younger brother Lu Qingshan. After you enter the Secret Realm, you can contact Qingshan through your identity token.¡±


    On Lu Qingshan¡¯s return this time, he naturally made identity tokens for Lu Qingshan and Lu Qing Zhu.


    Through the token, the Lu family disciples could sense each other, communicate, ask for help, confirm identities, and more.


    ¡°Ah, younger brother Lu Qingshan?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an was taken aback upon hearing this.


    When Lu Qingshan was born, he was already living a secular life.


    And by the time he came to Qing Zhu Mountain, Lu Qingshan had been accepted as a disciple by Tianyuan True Immortal.


    Therefore, he had never seen his younger brother, Lu Qingshan.


    Leaving aside Lu Qingshan, of the more than two hundred siblings in his family, he was somewhat blind and couldn¡¯t recognize them.


    So, when walking around Bi Lake Mountain, as long as someone called him brother, he would just treat them as his siblings.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this situation with brother Qingshan?¡±


    Confusion was written all over Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s face as he looked up at Lu Qingshan in the sky.


    He was unaware of why his brother had such a grand scene and there were even Nascent Souls seeing him off.


    ¡°He was previously taken in as a disciple by a true immortal of Yu Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect, and this time he just happened to come to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm for the trial,¡± explained Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°This is his master, Tianyuan True Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at Lu Qingshan and nodded.


    He had just learned that he had such an outstanding younger brother.


    However, when he thought about his father¡¯s divine skills, it seemed normal for the family to have several strong siblings.


    Still, when he looked up at Lu Qingshan and then at Lu Quanzhen, who had reached the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, he felt a certain pressure in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t out of a desire to compete.


    As the eldest brother, he felt that even if he was to fall behind, he couldn¡¯t afford to fall behind too much.


    After the immortals in the sky had chatted enough, or when the time to open the secret realm arrived,


    the Nascent Soul immortals leading the Four Great Immortal Sects, headed by the Heavenly Sword Sect, came forward to the purple altar in the center, each holding a purple-gold token.


    Mana of the Nascent Soul Level was poured into the tokens.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¨C¡±


    On the altar, purple light emerged, interweaving enigmatic and unpredictable runes, glittering ceaselessly like stars.


    All the runes interwove, gradually forming a pentagram formation map, making the earth tremble.


    Then, several massive pillars of light soared into the sky, tens of meters in height, awe-inspiring, turning heaven and earth into a shade of purple and green.


    While countless people were terrified, feeling the air getting heavier, a huge void portal slowly appeared above the altar.


    The portal, like a black hole vortex, was unclear inside.


    Yet, it emanated an ancient and vicissitudinous air, seemingly from another world, out of place here.


    ¡°So this is the secret realm¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was shaken as he stared at the portal in front of him.


    This was his first time seeing a secret realm.


    According to ancient records, most secret realms in the Cultivation World were handed down from antiquity, opened by great spiritual adepts.


    But for some reason, they reappeared in the world and could be accessed through certain methods, entering the secret realm.


    Secret realms could vary widely, some being desolate, with even the risk of spatial collapse at any moment.


    The Purple Shadow Secret Realm in front of them belonged to the rare kind that contained great opportunities.


    However, only Energy Refining Cultivators could enter.


    If Foundation Establishment Cultivators attempted to enter, it would destabilize the secret realm and result in their expulsion.


    Not just Lu Changsheng, many others were also shaken at the sight.


    ¡°The Purple Shadow Secret Realm will last for one month.¡±


    ¡°All may enter the secret realm, but must follow these rules.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s calm and indifferent voice spread throughout the valley.


    A huge yellow list appeared in the air, its golden characters delineating the rules of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    All cultivators entering the secret realm must surrender half of their findings afterward.


    Various heavenly and earthly treasures appeared, indicating that these could only be traded with the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    You were only allowed to take them with you if you acquired multiple rare heaven and earth spiritual materials.


    ¡°We will strictly obey the immortal¡¯s decree!¡±


    The cultivators in the field responded in unison.


    The rules of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm were well known to everyone.


    And even if they weren¡¯t, there was no room for dissent.


    Then, the cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect successively entered the portal.


    Shortly after, several Jiedan forces and False Core level forces followed.


    At this time, Lu Qingshan entered the secret realm on his sword.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯re going.¡±


    After most had entered, Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen addressed Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Be very careful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng advised.


    ¡°Father, rest assured!¡±


    The two nodded, then directly entered the portal.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched his sons Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen enter the secret realm, taking a deep breath, his heart feeling somewhat heavy.


    Even though he had confidence in his sons, it was their first time, and he couldn¡¯t completely stay detached.


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¨C¡±


    About half an hour later, nearly ninety percent of the thousand Energy Refining Cultivators had entered the secret realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The once-teeming hillside was suddenly empty.


    Only a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators remained, along with some large boats, ships, and treasure pavilions floating in the air.


    ¡°One month.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked around, exhaled softly, and sat down cross-legged to rest and rejuvenate, waiting for his sons to emerge from the secret realm.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Chapter 341: Three Brothers Explore the Secret Realm!

    Chapter 949: Chapter 341: Three Brothers Explore the Secret Realm!


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen entered the portal and immediately felt the world spinning around them.


    Every direction turned into void, pitch-black, unable to use any mana at all.


    ¡°The legend says that entering the Purple Shadow Secret Realm feels similar to the long-lost Teleportation Array, and indeed it does¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen muttered to himself, trying to make out his surroundings.


    But darkness enveloped him on all sides, endless and colorless.


    Had he not been forewarned, encountering such a situation suddenly would have sent shivers down his spine.


    After a moment, he felt a bit sore all over and dizzily opened his eyes.


    ¡°So this is the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen rubbed his temples and surveyed the area.


    He found himself in a forest dense with Spiritual Energy, mist swirling around.


    Most striking was the purple gloom covering the sky dome.


    After ensuring he was in a safe area, he gently tapped his Storage Bag, setting up a simple Formation to regulate his condition.


    Although the teleportation hadn¡¯t affected him much,


    since he was now in the Secret Realm, it was natural to maintain the best condition at all times.


    After all, with so many cultivators entering the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, conflicts and killings were inevitable.


    And the acquisition from the realm, amounting to fifty percent, was to be handed over to the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    This included Spiritual Herbs and Medicines, and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Material tainted with the essence of the realm.


    Assets pilfered from other cultivators, such as money, Magic Artifacts, and Spiritual Objects, were not included.


    Thus, most people in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm died not at the hands of Demon Beasts, but at the hands of other cultivators.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Quanzhen felt something and pulled out his Family Token from the Storage Bag.


    It indicated someone was within the range of the token¡¯s sensing.


    He immediately knew it was his elder brother, Lu Ping¡¯an.


    After all, without even thinking, he knew his younger brother Lu Qingshan wouldn¡¯t likely seek him out immediately upon entering.


    The two had agreed that after entering the realm, they would see about meeting up in the central area, treating the outer zone like a trial area.


    Lu Quanzhen infused Spiritual Power into the token, responding to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    This elder brother, with a steady nature, was not overly competitive and wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance.


    Moreover, being a practitioner of Second Order Body Refining, he was reliable and provided an additional layer of security.


    As Spiritual Power was infused, the two Identity Tokens gradually formed an invisible connection, sensing each other remotely.


    They could discern each other¡¯s rough location through the tokens.


    After recuperating for a long time, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s condition fully recovered, and he lightly lifted his hand to retract the Formation Flags, starting to explore the Secret Realm.


    He chose not to fly with his artifact, nor did he hasten on his way.


    Instead, he carefully headed towards the direction of Lu Ping¡¯an.


    After all, the Secret Realm was dangerous, and flying recklessly was like making oneself a live target.


    Moreover, the realm was filled with opportunities that needed to be slowly explored.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    After walking several miles, Lu Quanzhen spotted over a dozen light cyan-colored fruits, the size of a thumb, growing on rocks in the distance.


    ¡°Stone Cyan Fruit.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen immediately recognized what they were.


    However, by their color, these Spiritual Medicines were not quite ripe yet.


    But having encountered them, who cared if they were fully matured?


    Especially since he had prepared a Spirit Plant Bag in advance, allowing him to maintain some vitality of the Spirit Plants, which he could then transplant back home.


    Slapping his Storage Bag, a Low Grade Puppet appeared.


    He then operated the Puppet to go and pluck all thirteen Stone Cyan Fruits clean.


    After completing the task, he continued moving cautiously.


    ¡°Hmm, so soon there is slaughter¡­¡±


    After a long walk, Lu Quanzhen suddenly smelt blood and abruptly halted, casting an invisibility technique.


    Carefully peering in the direction, he immediately spotted two corpses beside a dark pool;


    one decapitated,


    another stabbed through the heart.


    They lay on the ground as if mutually annihilated, with a strong stench of blood permeating the air.


    In the calm center of the adjacent dark pool, there was also a palm-sized white lotus, glimmering with a blue luster.


    ¡°Mutual destruction? Water Cloud Lotus.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with caution.


    After observing for a moment and seeing no movement, he tentatively sent a Low Grade Puppet out to approach the two bodies.


    However, just as the Puppet approached the bodies to retrieve a Storage Bag,


    ¡®Whizzing!¡¯


    From the dark pool,silver needles shot towards Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was well prepared, forming swirling vortexes of five colors around him, and a small dark shield appeared, blocking all the silver needles.


    Then, with a sudden slap of his hand, a five-colored torrent blasted towards the dark pool.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The dark pool erupted with a loud noise, sending unknown amounts of water flying into the air.


    Suddenly, a beautiful girl in a light yellow dress emerged from the pool, coldly saying to Lu Quanzhen, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skill, now scram!¡±


    She was here fishing, and seeing that Lu Quanzhen was quite strong and cautious, she didn¡¯t want to waste time and energy.


    ¡°Luoxia Sect disciple.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, showing no sign of backing down.


    He had always wanted to gauge the gap between himself and a disciple of the Immortal Sects.


    His previous sparring with Lu Qingshan was mere practice and didn¡¯t reveal much.


    Now encountering a Luoxia Sect disciple, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to test his skills.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Quanzhen showed no intention of leaving, instead looking at her as if she were prey, the girl¡¯s face flushed with anger, and she slapped her pale palm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Whizzing!¡±


    In an instant, countless silver needles shot towards Lu Quanzhen, densely packed and nearly impossible to defend against.


    The ground, where a corpse with a heart-pierced chest was, also buzzed as the sharp cone spun madly, rushing towards Lu Quanzhen like a frenzied drill.


    ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Chapter 341: Three Brothers Explore the Secret Realm! _2

    Chapter 950: Chapter 341: Three Brothers Explore the Secret Realm! _2


    Lu Quanzhen formed a gesture incantation with both hands, and suddenly, a five-colored fish appeared from the depths of the Black Pool, darting towards the girl in the yellow dress.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The girl hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Quanzhen¡¯s previous attack still held a hidden maneuver. She immediately formed a protective aura around her body.


    But in an instant, the five-colored fish shattered the protective aura piece by piece, frightening the girl into abandoning her offensive and urgently driving her defensive magic artifact.


    ¡°Clang, clang, clang!!!¡±


    A purple shield orbited around Lu Quanzhen¡¯s body, forming a purple-colored shield that enveloped him completely. With both hands performing a gesture incantation, he fiercely unleashed a five-colored torrent, sweeping grandly through the air.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Struck by this onslaught, the girl was sent flying backwards explosively.


    However, as a disciple of the Luoxia Sect, she was evidently not weak and was not defeated just like that, though her face looked rather embarrassed.


    ¡°Who are you, for an independent cultivator to possess such strength?¡±


    The coldness in the girl¡¯s eyes was evident as she spoke.


    Though it was true that a few formidable figures occasionally emerged among independent cultivators, like the Qing Luan Immortal, the number one independent cultivator in Jiang Country!


    But such instances were rare; in nearly a thousand years, there had only been one Qing Luan Immortal!


    Ninety-nine percent of independent cultivators had strength far inferior to the disciples of the Immortal Sects.


    Seeing that Lu Quanzhen did not speak, she produced a small yellow mirror in her palm.


    The mirror radiated a golden light towards Lu Quanzhen, while the previously used silver needles and sharp spikes continued their assault towards him.


    But just in that moment¨C


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    A dazzling five-colored fish directly penetrated the girl¡¯s protective aura, piercing her heart with the speed of lightning.


    ¡°Ergh¨C¡±


    The girl¡¯s body shook violently, her eyes filled with disbelief as she stared at her own chest.


    She could only feel a surging, overwhelming force shredding her internal organs as blood gushed out.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Her gaze fixed on Lu Quanzhen, but before she could finish her words, her body heavily collapsed to the ground.


    Bright red blood pooled around her, her beautiful eyes wide open in death.


    ¡°So this is a disciple of the Immortal Sects¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked at the deceased girl with a calm and indifferent expression.


    If this was all that an Immortal Sect¡¯s disciple amounted to, then it truly was too uninteresting.


    Confirming that she was dead, Lu Quanzhen stepped forward and burnt all three corpses to ashes, then briefly dealt with the storage bags.


    For example, he tossed their sect tokens, magical robes, and so on into the Black Pool.


    Though entering the Secret Realm implies taking responsibility for one¡¯s own life and death,


    Everyone knew to avoid getting entangled with disciples of the Immortal Sects or major clans to avert trouble.


    After finishing, he plucked the Water Cloud Lotus from the Black Pool, stored it in the Spirit Plant Bag, and continued towards the direction of Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡­


    In a dense forest.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Purple Shadow Secret Realm; Spiritual Medicines can be found everywhere.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an uprooted a Spirit Plant, placing it into his storage bag with a face full of joy.


    Though he had never lived in poverty,


    He was well aware of the hardships at the base of the Cultivation World, where Spirit Stones were hard to earn.


    His family managed to maintain a balanced expenditure solely because of his father¡¯s support.


    Thus, seeing so many Spiritual Medicines on this trip, and reaping Spiritual Medicines worth several hundred Spirit Stones in a short time, his heart was overjoyed.


    He felt that going forward like this, he could gather tens of thousands of Spirit Stones from this trip to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!


    Although in the end, he had to hand over fifty percent to the Four Great Immortal Sects,


    He was satisfied to keep the other half.


    Lu Ping¡¯an continued towards Lu Quanzhen¡¯s direction.


    Though he wished to reunite with his younger brother soon, he knew the dangers of the realm and that he shouldn¡¯t be reckless or impatient.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed.


    Lu Ping¡¯an had initially felt that he was quite lucky, stumbling upon Spiritual Medicines as he walked.


    But now, having gained nothing for so long, his mood was rather depressed.


    Just then, suddenly, a roaring bellow of a demon beast came from the side.


    This sound immediately caught Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Is there a battle going on, or¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an knew that although there were not many demon beasts in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm,


    Wherever there were demon beasts, there were usually rare Spiritual Herbs.


    With this thought, Lu Ping¡¯an immediately headed towards the direction of the sound.


    Before long, he saw a golden giant bear chasing an old man and a young boy.


    The two did not confront the giant bear directly but skillfully entangled it, wearing it down.


    The old man, seeing Lu Ping¡¯an, immediately appeared alert through his slightly cloudy eyes.


    But seeing Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Seventh Level Energy Refinement strength, he shouted, ¡°Daoist, there are several Seven-Star Grasses in this Vajra Bear¡¯s cave. If you help us deal with it, we will share the Spiritual Medicines equally!¡±


    While trust was rare among cultivators in the Secret Realm, many still grouped together for mutual benefit.


    Besides, with the grandfather and grandson, one at the Ninth Level and one at the Eighth Level, and Lu Ping¡¯an merely at the Seventh Level,


    In such a situation, they naturally did not fear how Lu Ping¡¯an might act.


    If Lu Ping¡¯an turned out to be wealthy, they could even possibly seize all his possessions.


    ¡°Seven-Star Grass!?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    The Seven-Star Grass was a main ingredient for the Lifespan Extension Pill, extremely valuable.


    He immediately responded loudly, ¡°Agreed! Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    With his words, he shot out like a cannonball towards the Vajra Bear.


    ¡°Daoist!?¡±


    The old man and the boy were stunned by Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s actions, utterly bewildered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What was happening?


    Facing a demon beast, he was charging right towards it?


    Could it be that he intended to fight the demon beast in close combat?


    However, before they could finish their sentence, they saw Lu Ping¡¯an reaching the Vajra Bear. With fists clenched, he leapt up, his right arm shimmering with a golden glow like a divine drum, breaking through layers of air, and solidly smashing into the Vajra Bear¡¯s head.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: 341

    Chapter 951: 341


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    Under Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s punch, the Vajra Bear¡¯s skull burst open, and its sharp, pointed teeth shattered and flew.


    The enormous body that was five meters tall spun like a top and flew backwards, crashing to the ground and creating a huge pit.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Only then did Lu Ping¡¯an turn his head to look towards the befuddled grandfather and grandson whose gazes were dull.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The elderly man, still confused, swallowed hard and said awkwardly.


    He had just thought that with Lu Ping¡¯an at the Qi Refinement Seventh Level, he could easily handle him by himself.


    But that punch had completely dumbfounded everyone.


    Having traveled the north and south for decades, he had never seen such a vicious person.


    At Qi Refinement Seventh Level, to punch a demon beast into flight and apparently incapacitate it.


    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this Vajra Bear known for its immense strength and indestructible body¡­¡±


    The young man next to him swallowed his saliva, his face somewhat pale as he asked his grandfather.


    Typically, the combat power of demon beasts was stronger than that of cultivators at the same level.


    They had decided to confront this Vajra Bear solely because it guarded the Seven-Star Grass.


    But never did they expect that the Vajra Bear that they could only slowly wear down and struggle against would be blasted away by someone else with a single punch, leaving its life hanging by a thread, making them question their existence.


    ¡°This must be the young master of some family here for training, be polite later.¡±


    The elderly man, watching the scene unfold before him, advised his grandson in a low voice.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¨C¡±


    In front, Lu Ping¡¯an reached the pit, his fists raining down on the Vajra Bear like meteor showers.


    His punches, like landslides and tsunamis, were so powerful that the ground could hardly bear it, continually trembling and forming a crater with dust swirling around.


    Shortly after, Lu Ping¡¯an lifted the now-dead Vajra Bear out of the pit.


    ¡°How do you want to divide this Vajra Bear?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked towards the elderly man and the youth and asked.


    Although he had killed the beast himself, since it was their prey and they had expended a lot of effort, he chose not to claim it all.


    ¡°Uh, we don¡¯t need it.¡±


    The elderly man immediately shook his head.


    In this situation, how could they dare to split the spoils with him?


    If it angered him, just one punch could end both their journey in the secret realm.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an nodded, not standing on ceremony, and took out his Magical Sword to dissect the Vajra Bear.


    He collected the bear paws, bear gall, and bear blood, the more valuable materials, into his Storage Bag.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t fit the bear¡¯s large body entirely into his Storage Bag.


    Moreover, if the corpse of a dead demon beast isn¡¯t handled promptly, it can¡¯t be used later.


    ¡°Daoist, where is the Seven-Star Grass?¡±


    After finishing, Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the two and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡±


    The elderly man and the young man very courteously led Lu Ping¡¯an to a cave filled with a foul stench.


    Inside the cave, there were five Spirit Grasses shimmering with specks of starlight.


    ¡°Indeed, Seven-Star Grass, and there are five of them!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s face showed joy.


    But looking at the five star grasses, he was somewhat unsure how to divide them.


    Just as he was about to speak, the elderly man proactively said, ¡°Daoist, since you defeated the Vajra Bear, how about you take three of the Seven-Star Grass and we take two?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, are you two only taking two?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an frowned slightly.


    After all, they had discovered the Seven-Star Grass, and all he did was defeat the Vajra Bear, taking the larger share seemed a bit embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would not have been able to obtain the Seven-Star Grass so easily.¡±


    The elderly man, wearing a Daoist robe and showing a kindly face, said,


    ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you, I¡¯ll take two.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an wasn¡¯t naive, realizing that their fear was the reason for their offer.


    But in his view, he had already obtained part of the Vajra Bear, so two Seven-Star Grasses were sufficient.


    ¡°Thank you, Daoist. You are alone; if convenient, we could accompany each other.¡±


    Amazed inside, the elderly man thought that today he had met a good person.


    He immediately guessed that Lu Ping¡¯an must be a young master from a large family here for training.


    Only such family members could be so generous.


    Because ordinary Loose Cultivators, if characteristic of kindness and generosity, would have difficulty reaching the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement.


    He continued, ¡°This old Daoist is not without skill; I know some techniques to inspect and find Spiritual Herbs and Medicines.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an glanced at the elder and the young man, pondered for a moment, and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°The elder is surnamed Kong, just call me Old Daoist Kong, and this is my grandson, Little Kong.¡±


    The elder¡¯s face showed delight as he immediately spoke out.


    ¡°An Ping.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an gave out his pseudonym.


    ¡°An¡­¡±


    Old Daoist Kong thought for a moment and had not heard of any prominent An families in Jiang Country.


    However, he did not care, for who would use their real name within the secret realm?


    Besides, other than the children of major families, who knows? There might be a successor from a hidden lineage.


    Soon afterward, the three of them divided the Seven-Star Grass and traveled together.


    Like Old Daoist Kong and the young man who had no specific destination, their main goal was to find more Spiritual Herbs and Medicines in the periphery.


    Thus, they slowly moved in the direction pointed out by Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡­


    Beside a mountain cliff.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    Four men and women were hunting a massive tiger, its body ablaze with black flames.


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    At this moment, under the combined attack of the four, the black tiger kept roaring with wounds all over.


    But the black flames enveloping its body rolled fiercely, presenting a terrifying power that kept the four from approaching; they could only suppress it with magic artifacts.


    Then, at that moment.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    A sword light slashed down from above, directly decapitating the black tiger, blood splattering everywhere.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this Spirit Fruit.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, dressed in a platinum brocade robe and holding a magical sword, stood in the air and spoke to the four, who were astonished and caught off guard.


    The four looked at Lu Qingshan, wanting to say something but afraid to speak.


    Outside the secret realm, Lu Qingshan and a Nascent Soul Immortal had arrived; they had all seen Lu Qingshan and knew he was not simple.


    Moreover, the sheer power displayed by Lu Qingshan¡¯s sword had left them all fearful, knowing they were no match for him.


    After speaking, Lu Qingshan did not wait for their agreement and stepped forward to take something.


    On the mountain cliff, a fruit radiating spiritual essence suddenly fell into his hand.


    After placing the fruit into the Spirit Plant Bag, Lu Qingshan didn¡¯t even glance at the four and rode his sword away.


    ¡°Humph, that¡¯s just too domineering,¡±


    A woman muttered under her breath with a dissatisfied face.


    However, she only dared to mumble quietly and not make a fuss.


    After all, the sharp and soaring sword momentum from him had made her involuntarily palpitate.


    Seeing Lu Qingshan completely disappear, a middle-aged man next to her said with a bitter smile, ¡°The Cultivation World is just like this, survival of the fittest. It¡¯s already good that he didn¡¯t attack us.¡±


    ¡°Although we subdued this Spectral Flame Tiger, its strength was comparable to a Second Rank, its body extraordinarily tough, yet it was pierced by his single sword.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he was sent to the secret realm by a Nascent Soul Immortal¡­¡±


    The other two looked at the Spectral Flame Tiger on the ground, their eyes filled with fear and trepidation.


    They then began discussing how to divide this Spectral Flame Tiger.


    ¡°This Purple Shadow Secret Realm is really boring; we should head to the central area sooner to find some gains.¡±


    Lu Qingshan stood on his Flying Sword, glanced at the sky dome enveloped in Purple Shadow, and headed towards the core area of the secret realm.


    He knew the secret realm was divided into the periphery and the central area.


    The Spiritual Medicines and Herbs in the periphery grew without any pattern and were limited in age.


    The center was different.


    The Spiritual Medicines and Herbs there were precious and rare, and a few dangerous places almost always contained rare Spiritual Medicines and exotic fruits.


    And the Heavenly Spirit Fruits that Purple Shadow Secret Realm was known for were mostly in the central area.


    Although Lu Qingshan¡¯s trip was said to be a visit home to see Purple Shadow Secret Realm and hone himself.


    He actually wanted to get a few Heavenly Spirit Fruits to take back.


    After all, his sister Lu Qingzhu had only a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    Though he had prepared two Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    In his view, that was still too few.


    He thought she would need at least seven or eight, so his sister could face the Foundation Establishment without any burden or psychological pressure.


    Moreover, there was also his younger brother, Lu Qingsong, at home.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Though with their father¡¯s abilities, getting a few Foundation Establishment Elixirs should not be difficult.


    But with so many siblings and stepmothers at home, he felt his father could hardly take care of everyone.


    So, whatever he could take care of, he would handle himself.


    And this trip home, after seeing the situation at Qingzhu Mountain and his grandfather, he also thought of helping out as much as he could.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Chapter 342: Lu Quanzhen: My older brother seems pretty fierce!

    Chapter 952: Chapter 342: Lu Quanzhen: My older brother seems pretty fierce!


    Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    ¡°Ah, Daoist, spare my life!¡±


    ¡°Daoist, where have we offended you.¡±


    ¡°Please let us go, we¡¯ll give you everything we have,¡±


    In a dense forest, piercing screams echoed.


    Several cultivators were seen frantically fleeing.


    Behind them rode a man on a giant wolf, leisurely pursuing them, occasionally releasing fireballs and Wind Blades.


    However, these fireballs and Wind Blades seemed to be toying with the few.


    The real killing intent came from above!


    Above the dense forest hovered a massive Golden Crowned Black Feather Eagle.


    On the eagle¡¯s back stood a man and a woman.


    The man was tall and sturdy, with a fierce and resolute face, holding a dark gold-colored greatbow, drawing the bowstring towards the fleeing loose cultivators below.


    With a tremble of the bowstring, a blood-red arrow shot out, killing a loose cultivator below.


    This blood arrow seemed to have a demon nature, as its blood-red glow became even more intense after killing a person, returning to the burly man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Tuoba Lie¡¯s Blood Feather Arrow has become increasingly sharp; now in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, I¡¯m afraid no one can withstand the might of Brother Tuoba¡¯s single arrow,¡± said the beautiful woman next to him with sultry eyes, as if water were about to drip from her eyes.


    ¡°Those maniacs from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and that Lu Qingshan, who was sent here earlier by a Nascent Soul Immortal, are not to be underestimated,¡± he said.


    ¡°Otherwise, why would I waste time here, making arrows.¡±


    The tall man, with his fierce brows and eyes gleaming with a dark golden luster like those of a hawk, was incredibly sharp.


    Amid his speech, he gently pulled the bowstring again, killing another person.


    ¡°Tuoba Lie, you madman!¡± yelled one of the two remaining fleeing cultivators, clearly recognizing the archer.


    He never expected to encounter the madman of Spirit Taming Sect in the Secret Realm.


    ¡°Spirit Taming Sect, Tuoba Lie¡­¡±


    By a large tree, Lu Quanzhen, who hid his body, watched this scene, looking up at the eagle and the man and woman.


    Even in his eyes, this disciple of Spirit Taming Sect named Tuoba Lie was far from ordinary.


    Completely incomparable to the sect disciple he had killed before from Luoxia Sect.


    However, the other¡¯s behavior reminded him of some rumors about Spirit Taming Sect.


    Although the Spirit Taming Sect was a Righteous Sect, it bordered the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and disciples of the sect all formed contracts with demon beasts, hunting them, spending long periods mixed with the beasts, which often caused them to acquire beastly traits.


    Thus, many disciples of Spirit Taming Sect had a strong urge to kill, and they acted arrogantly on a normal day.


    Even more unscrupulous than the sword cultivators from Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Now, seeing the three from Spirit Taming Sect kill wantonly and take joy in slaughter, he truly understood.


    Even so, he had no inclination to get involved with the situation at hand.


    Clearly, the strength of these three were not ordinary.


    Unless he went all out, using Second Rank Talismans or Second Rank Puppets, he would not be a match for them.


    But he had a contingency plan, and as disciples of Spirit Taming Sect, they definitely had their own trump cards.


    So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk.


    However, after Tuoba Lie on the eagle¡¯s back killed the cultivator who had just cursed him, his eyes gleaming with dark golden light, he suddenly turned towards the location of Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s another one hiding here¡­¡±


    After observing for a moment, he sneered, drew the bowstring fully, and fired at Lu Quanzhen¡¯s location.


    ¡°Whoosh¨C¡±


    The blood arrow streaked like a rainbow, bursting towards Lu Quanzhen¡¯s spot.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen immediately felt locked in by a qi mechanism, his eyes suddenly cold.


    With a raise of his hand, a Five Elements-colored little fish burst forth from the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Five Elements-colored little fish instantly collided with the blood-red arrow, triggering layers of explosive energy.


    ¡°Indeed not simple,¡± remarked Lu Quanzhen, his eyes focused as he formed a gesture incantation, causing the Five Elements light to surge around the small fish, swallowing the blood-red arrow with force.


    Seeing the wolf-riding man nearby looking towards him, Lu Quanzhen chose not to entangle any further.


    He immediately executed the Divine Roc Technique, soaring away like a Sky Peng, leaving a lingering image behind.


    ¡°Buzzing!!!¡±


    The blood arrow continued to pulse with blood-red light, breaking through the Five Elements-colored little fish and returning back to the hands of Tuoba Lie.


    ¡°Which Sect¡¯s disciple is this man?¡±


    Tuoba Lie on the eagle¡¯s back focused his eyes, feeling that his blood arrow was slightly diminished by the opponent just now.


    ¡°Judging by his clothing, he¡¯s not from our Sects,¡± said the beautiful woman by his side, her expression filled with surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected anyone besides the geniuses from the other three Great Immortal Sects to be able to block her Brother Tuoba¡¯s arrows.


    ¡°Interesting. Zhou Ba, don¡¯t let him escape,¡± commanded Tuoba Lie, his eyes showing a trace of ferocity, as he looked at Lu Quanzhen who was getting away with a snarl.


    The blood-colored arrow continued to rest on the bowstring, his qi locked on Lu Quanzhen.


    The man below, who was collecting a Storage Bag while riding the giant wolf, upon hearing his Brother¡¯s words, instantly looked towards Lu Quanzhen and patted his giant wolf.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The giant wolf howled, a hurricane emerging around it as it streaked towards Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let it go, will you?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s figure soared, his eyes ice-cold, as he looked back at the Golden Crowned Black Feather Eagle in the sky.


    If it were one-on-one, he was confident he could slay the opponent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But with three against one, it would be difficult for him to approach and cut down this man named Tuoba Lie.


    Besides using a Second Rank Puppet and Second Rank Talisman, he couldn¡¯t think of another way to slay the opponent immediately.


    But he had to ensure all three were slain with a Second Rank Talisman!


    Otherwise, if even one managed to escape, and later joined with other Spirit Taming Sect disciples, he would have trouble on his hands.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Chapter 342: Lu Quanzhen: My older brother seems pretty fierce!_2

    Chapter 953: Chapter 342: Lu Quanzhen: My older brother seems pretty fierce!_2


    Just as Lu Quanzhen was thinking about escaping using a talisman, he suddenly realized he was not far from Lu Ping¡¯an.


    He alone dared not ensure the annihilation of all three enemies.


    But Lu Ping¡¯an also had a Second Rank Talisman in his hand.


    As long as Lu Ping¡¯an and he acted simultaneously, he was confident they could eliminate all three!


    Immediately, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, filled with killing intent as he channeled his spiritual power into his identity token, calling for Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s help.


    He then flew towards the direction where Lu Ping¡¯an was located.


    And he held two Second Rank Talismans in his hand, waiting for the right moment.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The giant wolf was very fast, relentlessly pursuing Lu Quanzhen.


    The Golden Crowned Black Feather Eagle in the sky was doing the same, relentlessly targeting Lu Quanzhen.


    At this moment.


    Lu Ping¡¯an was gathering spirit grass with Old Daoist Kong and his grandson.


    It must be said, Old Daoist Kong certainly had some exceptional skills in prospecting, which had yielded quite a rich harvest for Lu Ping¡¯an along the way.


    Although they had encountered two demon beasts, both were easily dealt with by Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Just then, an identity token appeared in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand.


    As he looked at the token trembling and emitting a red glow, his expression suddenly darkened, and a harsh light shone in his eyes.


    ¡°I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said to the two Daoists.


    As his words fell, his figure burst forth, stirring up a long trail of forceful wind and waves that whipped their robes.


    ¡°Has Daoist An encountered some trouble?¡± Little Kong watched the rapidly disappearing Lu Ping¡¯an, looking somewhat shocked.


    ¡°Just now, a token appeared in his hand; it must be a token of summoning. It seems a friend is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. This Daoist An is no ordinary person. If you can befriend him, there will be many benefits in the future,¡± Old Kong immediately said.


    Though he had partnered with Lu Ping¡¯an partially because he recognized Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s fighting abilities,


    The main reason was he saw that Lu Ping¡¯an was generous and kind-hearted, hoping his grandson could befriend him.


    After all, as a loose cultivator, he knew well the hardships of being one.


    He hoped his grandson could join a faction through Lu Ping¡¯an and follow him.


    ¡°Zzzt! Zzzt! Zzzt!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an was very worried about Lu Quanzhen¡¯s safety and even used a Godspeed Talisman on himself, boosting his speed to the extreme, making it hard to capture his movement.


    Had he not cultivated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to the fifth layer, an ordinary energy refining cultivator wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such speed.


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    Before long, Lu Ping¡¯an sensed that the qi emitted by the token was just ahead.


    He saw a Golden Crowned Black Eagle hovered in the sky with two figures on it.


    One of them held a bow and arrow and was shooting downwards hunter-style.


    ¡°You! Seeking death!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately understood the situation and roared furiously at the figures on the eagle, his voice booming like thunder exploding across the heavens.


    Lu Ping¡¯an was usually not inclined to fight or kill.


    But at that moment, seeing someone hunting his brother like prey, a surge of intense rage and killing intent filled his heart!


    Death!


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s foot tapped, and his whole body, like a ferocious dragon released from its cage, shot into the sky, his large and mighty body blasting through layers of air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His tall and majestic body now seemed like a rising dragon, his muscles swelling as if they were expanding, endless treasure light flowing through his body.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tuoba Lie, seeing Lu Ping¡¯an suddenly appear, was instantly on edge, sensing intense danger.


    But the next moment, his lips curled into a cruel smile, and he loudly said, ¡°Very good, very good! It seems the Purple Shadow Secret Realm is truly interesting, adding much pleasure!¡±


    In the same breath, a Black Gold Sharp Arrow appeared in his hand, aimed at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    The beautiful woman beside him was naturally not just for show.


    Seeing this and knowing Lu Ping¡¯an was a body cultivator wanting to get close,


    She immediately performed a gesture incantation, and a red Luo Umbrella appeared in the air, her hand supporting a law bead.


    ¡°Shsh!¡±


    The Black Gold Sharp Arrow burst forth with a dazzling radiance, the sound of wind and thunder, shooting towards Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s brow, aiming to kill with a single strike.


    ¡°Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an pulled back his right fist as if gathering all his force and the surrounding air into his fist.


    A mighty black great axe emerged behind him, spanning the heavens and the earth.


    ¡°Split the Mountain!¡±


    His fist thundered out, and the great axe slashed down, unleashing an unstoppable ferocious and dominant force, annihilating everything in its path.


    ¡°Danger! Danger! Danger!¡±


    Tuoba Lie¡¯s mind sounded alarm bells of danger, feeling a cloud of lethal threat envelop him like never before.


    Not just him, the beautiful female cultivator beside him and the Golden Crowned Black Feather Eagle below them were enveloped by the death shadow, filled with fear.


    They couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Wasn¡¯t the secret realm only supposed to allow energy refining cultivators?


    This kind of power, and you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s an energy refining cultivator!?


    But they didn¡¯t have time to think further, as the divine fist had already obliterated the Black Gold Sharp Arrow and was now right in front of them.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The red Luo Umbrella, the body-protecting beads, the body-protecting robe, the body-protecting qi barrier, all shattered under the force of the punch.


    Perfectly demonstrating what it means to break all laws with sheer force!


    At that moment, both the people and the eagle exploded into a shower of blood.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, watching from above, was momentarily stunned and a bit confused.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He hadn¡¯t even transmitted how to make their move, yet Lu Ping¡¯an had already made his.


    And his big brother seemed a bit fierce!


    Even he felt a chill in his heart facing that burst of ferocity.


    Lu Quanzhen didn¡¯t think much further, his expression ice-cold as he looked towards the wolf-rider behind him, his eyes full of murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯ve followed for so long, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Chapter 342: Lu Quanzhen: My older brother seems pretty fierce!_3

    Chapter 954: Chapter 342: Lu Quanzhen: My older brother seems pretty fierce!_3


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The man pursuing Lu Quanzhen gazed at the scene above him, his complexion suddenly turning deathly pale.


    He had never expected that his brother Tuoba Lie would be killed by a single punch!


    It was known that Brother Tuoba was a formidable figure within the Spirit Taming Sect, with an impressive combat power.


    But now, he had been killed by a single punch!


    And there was also Sister Yang and the Golden Crowned Black Feather Eagle!


    His face was extremely pale and full of shock. Seeing Lu Quanzhen coming to kill him, he was overwhelmed with fear and wanted to run away.


    But his mount, the Giant Wolf, was startled by the recent show of force and hesitated.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    He hurriedly took out a Talisman from his Storage Bag, hoping to use it to escape.


    But Lu Quanzhen¡¯s attack was already on the way; the Kunpeng Five Elements Technique surged like a massive wave, and the Thunder Fire Talisman he had been holding was activated in an instant.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!¡±


    Rolling thunder and flames rushed towards Zhou Ba; in the blink of an eye, they devoured both him and the Giant Wolf.


    ¡°Quanzhen, are you okay?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Ping¡¯an arrived by Lu Quanzhen¡¯s side and asked.


    That punch he had thrown without holding back had cost him dearly, causing his blood and Qi to surge within him, leaving his face somewhat pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    A warm feeling arose in Lu Quanzhen¡¯s heart.


    He indicated that he had just been chased by three people and couldn¡¯t resolve the situation alone, so he had signaled for help, but he was not seriously harmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile upon hearing this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so astonishing, brother.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen exclaimed.


    He felt that Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s combat power now might be enough to challenge Lu Qingshan.


    However, he could tell that the price Lu Ping¡¯an paid for that punch was not small.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve always been unclear about my own strength, as I¡¯ve never used my full force before.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an shook his head.


    After breaking through the fifth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, he had slain a few Parasitic Cultivators.


    Then on the way to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, he killed a few Energy Refining Robbery Cultivators.


    So he wasn¡¯t quite sure about his own combat power.


    He only knew that his strength was not inferior to a Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    ¡°These few seem quite wealthy; it¡¯s been a substantial haul.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen picked up a pile of Storage Bags and Magic Artifacts from the shredded Magical Robe of the wolf-mounted man.


    The three had hunted down many Cultivators, resulting in more than a dozen Storage Bags.


    Then he and Lu Ping¡¯an picked up all the Magic Artifacts and Storage Bags from Tuoba Lie and the Female Cultivator.


    Among these Magic Artifacts, the red Luo Umbrella was severely damaged under Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s punch; the other Artifacts were relatively undamaged.


    Lu Quanzhen handed these Storage Bags to Lu Ping¡¯an and then picked up Tuoba Lie¡¯s Black Gold Great Bow to examine.


    He could tell that it was a top-tier Top-Grade Magic Artifact.


    ¡°Brother, this bow is pretty good. I think it suits you.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen handed the Black Gold Great Bow to Lu Ping¡¯an, saying so.


    Bow and arrow Artifacts like this require not only Mana but also physical strength.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s pretty nice, but my archery skills are just average, and I haven¡¯t practiced in a long time.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an took the bow, attempting to draw it into a full moon.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s find a place to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Once we¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll head straight to the central area.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen suggested.


    He had originally planned to train around the periphery.


    But through several bouts, he had gained a rough understanding of his own capabilities.


    Knowing that staying on the fringes was pointless, he prepared to head straight for the center.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    At that moment, a chill crossed Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes as he looked to the side.


    He saw an old Daoist and a young man cautiously approaching.


    His palm rose lightly, ready to strike.


    ¡°Quanzhen, these are friends I met on the way.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an quickly called out upon seeing this.


    ¡°Brother An, I saw you were in a hurried state earlier, so I followed you here, wondering if I could be of any help.¡±


    Old Daoist Kong immediately spoke up.


    He had sensed the astonishing commotion here earlier.


    Seeing the ashes and Artifacts on the ground, he could roughly guess what had happened, fearing that the two might kill to silence witnesses.


    After all, the Lu Ping¡¯an before him seemed like a kind and generous man.


    But the Lu Quanzhen before him was different.


    Just now, he distinctly felt a murderous intent from Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Daoist Kong, Young Daoist Kong, I am preparing to head to the central area of the Secret Realm, so I won¡¯t be able to journey with you both. I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said with an apologetic expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve already benefitted from Brother An¡¯s company along the way.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, Brother An, take care on your journey.¡±


    Old Daoist Kong made a bowing gesture with his hands.


    ¡°Brother An, take care!¡±


    Young Kong next to him said also, feeling somewhat regretful.


    After all, traveling with Lu Ping¡¯an provided not only safety but also potential for considerable gains.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Without further words, Lu Quanzhen packed up their findings and left with Lu Ping¡¯an.


    They found a secluded spot, set up a Formation, and allowed Lu Ping¡¯an to recuperate before heading to the central area.


    ¡°Alas, such Flood Dragons are beyond us Loose Cultivators to befriend. Simply having acquainted with them is already great luck.¡±


    Old Daoist Kong watched the two leave and sighed with a bit of regret to his grandson.


    He had thought of befriending them to help his grandson.


    But now he knew that they were completely unmatched.


    Unless he and his grandson were strong enough and daring enough to go with them to the center and then come out alive.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandfather, rest assured, I will surely break through to the Foundation Establishment in the future; I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Young Kong took a deep breath, speaking earnestly.


    He knew his grandfather was striving so hard at his age, entirely for him.


    Otherwise, he could comfortably serve as a Visiting Noble Servant in a small Family based on his skills, enjoying his later years.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Chapter 343: Purple Shadow Mountain, Golden Bodhi Date!

    Chapter 955: Chapter 343: Purple Shadow Mountain, Golden Bodhi Date!


    Outside the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    ¡°Uh!?¡±


    The expression of a Nascent Soul Immortal from the Spirit Taming Sect suddenly turned grim.


    Whenever they sent disciples to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm for training, they would bring along their Soul Plates to confirm any deaths within the realm.


    After all, these disciples were not all unparalleled geniuses, but each could be considered outstanding.


    If there was a widespread occurrence of death, it would suggest a special situation had arisen, and they would have to take measures to terminate the venture into the secret realm.


    Right now, although there hadn¡¯t been a mass fatality,


    just now, three Soul Plates in his Storage Bag had shattered at around the same time!


    Such an incident was extremely rare!


    The deaths of three disciples at almost the same time suggested a high probability they encountered danger together.


    ¡°Now should not yet be the time to reach the central area, how could¡­¡±


    ¡°And among these three Soul Plates, this Tuoba Lie I remember has divine power, strength out of the ordinary¡­¡±


    The face of the Nascent Soul Immortal from the Spirit Taming Sect was grave.


    ¡°What is it, Black Wind Immortal? Could it be that a disciple of your sect encountered some accidents in the secret realm?¡±


    The nearby Qingyun Sect Immortal, stroking his beard, said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, this Immortal merely thought of some matters.¡±


    The Spirit Taming Sect Immortal stood with his hands behind his back, speaking without any niceties.


    Though the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was merely a training ground,


    it still held some competitive significance for the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    Therefore, even if his own disciples had just died, he wouldn¡¯t admit it, for fear of losing face.


    After all, it was just three disciples; the final outcome depended on who would have the last laugh.


    ¡°Oh? Since we¡¯re idly waiting, Black Wind Immortal, would you be interested in making a bet¡­¡±


    The Qingyun Sect Immortal said with an unchanged smile.


    At their level, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures of use were very rare and difficult to purchase with Spirit Stones.


    So they often bartered or traded for them.


    Seeing an opportunity now, he naturally thought of securing some benefit through this method.


    ¡°Since Immortal Li is interested, this Immortal will naturally oblige!¡±


    The Spirit Taming Sect Immortal said.


    There¡¯s a saying: one may lose but should never lose face. If he were to refuse, it would appear as though he were afraid of the opponent!


    Moreover, he had some confidence in his own disciples.


    After all, the disciples of the Spirit Taming Sect were battle-hardened, incomparable to those from Qingyun and Luoxia Sects.


    The recent three likely encountered some unforeseen circumstances.


    ¡­


    ¡°I wonder how Ping¡¯an, Quanzhen, and Qingshan are doing right now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged at a distance, his expression very calm.


    With the Lu Family Genealogy, he was clearly aware of his children¡¯s life and death status.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried seeing the occasional Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡¯s expression suddenly change drastically.


    However, seeing the calm and composed expression of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators from Golden Dragon Ridge, he guessed that Lu Quanzhen hadn¡¯t run into a disciple of the Jin Family.


    This made Lu Changsheng think that he could judge his son¡¯s situation through the expressions of those from the Jin Family.


    ¡­


    In the Purple Shadow Secret Realm,


    within a dense forest.


    ¡°Ts, ts, ts, this person really had a backup plan¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was sorting through the Storage Bags he had obtained and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder upon seeing a Talisman Treasure inside Tuoba Lie¡¯s Storage Bag.


    However, this was also because the person was too arrogant, and Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s combat power was surprisingly formidable.


    Under normal circumstances, who would have thought that a Energy Refining Cultivator could be so fierce in battle.


    Lu Quanzhen had once participated in the battle at White Tiger Mountain and was aware of the strength of Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s punch was not inferior to that of his Uncle Li¡¯s offensive moves, even possibly surpassing them.


    In such a fleeting moment, the opponent had no chance to respond at all.


    Unless the person alongside the woman had defended with full power from the start or deployed the Talisman Treasure,


    it would have been a dead end all the same!


    But how could someone as unbending and unruly as Tuoba Lie confront someone with full force right from the beginning?


    This served as a reminder to Lu Quanzhen not to underestimate anyone in the world.


    With the outcome of life and death undecided, one can never truly know the strength of an opponent.


    Just like his sister Lu Wangshu, who had just come of age.


    A fifth-level Energy Refining Cultivator, yet she was able to produce dozens of talismans, including Second Rank Talismans, and set up a Talisman Formation.


    Had one underestimated and belittled her, even a peak Energy Refining Cultivator might have died at her hands.


    ¡°Hiss, my family¡¯s situation seems a bit too astonishing, doesn¡¯t it!?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Quanzhen suddenly realized that his family¡¯s situation seemed a bit exaggerated.


    Whether it was the brother beside him, his brother Lu Qingshan who had recently returned home, or his sister Lu Wangshu who had just reached adulthood, any one of them could be called a genius!


    Placed in any other Foundation Establishment Family, each would be considered a top-tier seed that could lead the family to greater heights.


    Yet his own family had three such individuals in just a few years!


    If it weren¡¯t for his encounter with his uncle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to the three of them.


    Plus, he remembered there were a few siblings at home with quite rapid Cultivation speeds who hadn¡¯t participated in the family¡¯s spirit testing ceremony at the age of six.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful expression.


    He shook his head, not thinking further, and finished sorting through the thirteen Storage Bags he had collected.


    There weren¡¯t many Spirit Stones inside, totaling less than a thousand in all.


    But there were thirty-three Magic Artifacts!


    Six Middle Grade, nineteen High Quality, and eight Top-grade Magic Artifacts!


    It just goes to show that everyone entering the Purple Shadow Secret Realm would use their Spirit Stones to purchase Magic Artifacts, Elixir Medicines, Talismans, and so on.


    Besides the Magic Artifacts, other gains were mainly Spiritual Herbs and Medicines.


    Lu Quanzhen made a rough estimate; the gains from slaying these three individuals amounted to roughly twenty to thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    At that moment, Lu Ping¡¯an opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid energy.


    He was only grappling with the shock to his vitality, and with the use of Elixir Medicines, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover.


    ¡°Big brother, I just sorted through these Storage Bags. You can make use of these Magic Artifacts.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Chapter 343: Purple Shadow Mountain, Golden Bodhi Date!_2

    Chapter 956: Chapter 343: Purple Shadow Mountain, Golden Bodhi Date!_2


    Lu Quanzhen spoke out.


    ¡°Okay, Quanzhen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an glanced at him and said with a smile.


    When he took over the magic artifact, he asked, ¡°Are these few magic artifacts just taken from the disciples of the Spirit Taming Sect?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, brother, they are not from the three Spirit Taming Sect cultivators just now.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen laughed lightly, knowing that Lu Ping¡¯an was concerned that the magic artifacts might bring trouble.


    He had naturally considered this aspect a long time ago.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an then put on a pair of silver-lined black boots, wore a magic bracelet on his hand, and hung a jade pendant on his waist.


    Immediately, the two brothers rose into the air with their artifacts and observed their rough location.


    Seeing a purple ring-shaped mountain peak in the distance, shrouded in mist and reaching straight into the clouds, they knew that this direction led to the central area of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, the Purple Shadow Mountain!


    The two brothers immediately headed in that direction.


    Meanwhile, in the secret realm, many family disciples had gathered together or formed alliances with others, baring their fangs and engaging in a massive cleanse against solitary loose cultivators.


    This situation grew more severe the closer one got to the central region, with killings becoming increasingly frequent.


    Occasionally, when cultivators from the Immortal Sects, family disciples, or powerful loose cultivators encountered one another, they would tacitly pass by without conflict, or keep it limited to minor skirmishes.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t time for them to engage in deadly struggles over treasures yet.


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen, the two brothers, were also among the solitary loose cultivators.


    But they were different from other opportunistic cultivators who came to try their luck in the chaos in hopes of striking it big.


    The two belonged to the top of the food chain among cultivators in this secret realm!


    As they traveled, whenever they encountered a cultivator with malicious intentions, Lu Quanzhen would show no mercy and strike to kill without hesitation.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an was reluctant to kill indiscriminately, he knew that this was the norm upon entering a secret realm.


    If there were few enemies, he would support his brother from the rear.


    But if there were many, the brothers would join forces, aiming for quick and decisive battles.


    Along the way, the strength of the two brothers was formidable, yielding plentiful rewards, so that Lu Ping¡¯an even had an extra bundle on his shoulder.


    This bundle was full of storage bags.


    After all, storage bags couldn¡¯t be put into other storage bags.


    Discarding so many storage bags would be too wasteful.


    Thus, Lu Ping¡¯an wrapped them up with a magical robe and carried them on his shoulder.


    In this manner, after several days of travel, the two were finally able to clearly see the ring-shaped mountain peak ahead.


    The mountain soared into the clouds, thousands of feet high, with steep terrain, sheer cliffs and precipices, covered with bizarre rocks and ancient trees towering into the sky, all shrouded in rolling purple mist, hazy and obscure.


    Heavenly Spirit Fruits and other rare and exotic herbs, heavenly and earthly treasures, were all within this Purple Shadow Mountain!


    ¡°Big brother, this Purple Shadow Mountain is blocked by mist that affects the mental spirit and consciousness, you should wear the spiritual armor to prevent accidents,¡± said Lu Quanzhen to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    The mist of Purple Shadow Mountain was very thick.


    Once inside, even cultivators could easily become lost and needed to explore step by step carefully.


    Moreover, the demon beasts of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm were mainly concentrated in this Purple Shadow Mountain.


    A moment of carelessness could result in a sudden attack, catching one completely off guard.


    Lu Ping¡¯an had previously thought the spiritual armor was too ostentatious, so he only wore a simple green vestment robe.


    Hearing Lu Quanzhen¡¯s words now, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This suit of spiritual armor was obtained from White Tiger Mountain and was given to Lu Quanzhen by Lu Changsheng.


    It was dark gold all over, with elegant lines, a cold metallic luster, and a pair of dark gold battle boots.


    With his tall and imposing stature, Lu Ping¡¯an, now clad in dark gold armor, looked like a mighty general, possessing an air of dominance.


    ¡°This suit of spiritual armor does indeed suit you very well, big brother,¡± said Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an simply grinned and touched the spiritual armor, feeling quite fond of it.


    Indeed, it was an excellent piece of armor, but its appearance was too conspicuous, making it easy to attract attention wherever one went.


    The two arrived at the foot of Purple Shadow Mountain, and not far away, a team of five people also approached.


    But both parties merely glanced at each other before climbing the mountain from different directions.


    After all, it was quite an achievement to have reached the foot of the mountain at this time.


    Without conflicting interests, there was no need to waste mana fighting a life and death battle.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Just as they began ascending the mountain, suddenly, a number of inch-long shadows streaked through the lush jungle, coming at them with extreme speed.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s expression darkened, his blood and energy roared within as his hands clenched into fists and he struck out fiercely, causing the dark gold armor to shine with dazzling brilliance.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!!!¡±


    The shadows burst open one after another, scattering black blood that caused the vegetation on the ground to corrode and wither.


    ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen recognized them as Black Blood Snakes, which were not very powerful, but their blood contained lethal poison.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an said with a laugh, his fists radiating treasure light and unaffected by the corrosive blood of the black blood snakes.


    His Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art had rendered his body akin to a spiritual artifact.


    Moreover, ever since the entry of two poisonous creatures into his body, increasing his Poison Resistance significantly after his Treasure Body Technique broke through to the fifth layer.


    Saying that he was impervious to all poisons was no exaggeration!


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen clicked his tongue with a hint of admiration, finding the Body Refinement technique to be incredibly domineering and well-suited for exploring secret realms.


    Had it been an ordinary Energy Refining Cultivator, or himself, who had come into contact with the Black Blood Snake¡¯s blood, they would likely have needed to deal with the wound immediately, then take a Detoxification Pill to expel the poison and heal.


    The two did not linger and quickly left the site.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There were many demon beasts in Purple Shadow Mountain, and once the smell of blood spread, it could easily attract beasts with a keen sense of smell.


    If they fought with demon beasts, they might attract the attention of other cultivators with harmful intentions.


    It must be said that there were indeed many demon beasts in Purple Shadow Mountain.


    After traveling for several hours, the two hadn¡¯t gathered much precious Spiritual Medicine, but they had already encountered five or six waves of demon beasts.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Chapter 343: Purple Shadow Mountain, Golden Bodhi Date!_3

    Chapter 957: Chapter 343: Purple Shadow Mountain, Golden Bodhi Date!_3


    Throughout, they also heard many sounds of demon beasts fighting.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a tremendous roar came from the side, and they saw a grey giant ape charging towards Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen.


    It moved quickly with long arms, pouncing directly with its fingers like sharp iron hooks.


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s fist shone with a faint golden luster as he struck forward.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fist and claw collided, sounding like metal striking metal, extremely harsh to the ears.


    The grey giant ape instantly let out a pained wail, flew backward, its nails broken, its arms spasming.


    ¡°Sss, what kind of demon beast is this, with such an extraordinary physical body?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked somewhat astonished.


    Through their time together, he had come to deeply understand the strength of his elder brother¡¯s physical body.


    Literally a humanoid demon beast!


    No, more like a fierce beast among demon beasts!


    Even cultivators knew not to let Lu Ping¡¯an get close.


    But demon beasts were always eager to charge head-on.


    So facing this kind, Lu Ping¡¯an usually ended the fight with just one or two punches.


    Like this giant ape, to suffer only arm spasms from one of Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s punches, without even fracturing bones, was quite impressive.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The grey giant ape let out a roar of agony, clenching its fist and charging at Lu Ping¡¯an again, its fist gleaming with a black-gold sheen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an met it with a massively powerful counterstrike.


    On this punch, the giant ape screamed in pain, its fist torn apart, its arm¡¯s bones shattered, oozing black blood.


    It now looked terrified and afraid in its eyes, and immediately began to flee in a frenzy.


    ¡°Elder brother, chase!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen immediately said.


    Powerful demon beasts like this often possessed fortunes.


    After all, not only cultivators consume spiritual medicines and herbs, but demon beasts do the same.


    This giant ape was clearly extraordinary, obviously having some fortune on its side.


    If they could find its lair, there must be certain rewards.


    In an instant, both men chased after the giant ape.


    The giant ape was extremely fast, leaping a hundred steps through the air in one bound.


    If not for Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen being extraordinary themselves, they might not have been able to catch up at all.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an was capable of overtaking and killing it, upon hearing Lu Quanzhen¡¯s words, he held back and pursued doggedly.


    Moments later, they arrived at a cliff steep.


    They saw the agile silhouette of the giant ape leap, jumping directly off the cliff, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen noticed a stone cave at the bottom of the cliff, which likely was the giant ape¡¯s nest.


    After exchanging a glance, they immediately activated their cultivation techniques, creating a protective aura around them and entered the stone cave.


    ¡°Illusion Heart Grass!¡±


    Just at the entrance of the cave, Lu Quanzhen spotted some dimly misty herbs, crystal clear and emitting a strong fragrance.


    This was one of the main auxiliary ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, very valuable.


    And here they discovered more than ten of them.


    Seeing this, Lu Ping¡¯an also couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, his face showing delight.


    So much spirit grass could easily be worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones!


    However, the two didn¡¯t immediately pick the Illusion Heart Grass but instead rushed deeper into the cave.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Golden Bodhi Date!?¡±


    The two reached the depths of the cave and immediately saw the Grey Giant Ape approach a gold-colored tree, half a meter tall, about to pick and eat the dates from it.


    Seeing the two pursuing it, the Grey Giant Ape, after swallowing a fruit, glared fiercely and charged towards Lu Quan.


    It was because it had always been hit by Lu Ping¡¯an and was somewhat afraid.


    Facing this situation, Lu Ping¡¯an took a step forward.


    His chest braced against two punches from the giant ape, causing sparks to fly from the Spiritual Armor, clanging with each impact, and then his fist, shining with a golden light, gathered strength and erupted.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    That punch directly blasted into the giant ape¡¯s skull, exploding its head like a watermelon, splattering brains and blood.


    After a Cleansing Technique cleared away the gore, Lu Ping¡¯an, his face full of joy, turned to the small tree beside the ape¡¯s corpse: ¡°Golden Bodhi Date!¡±


    The small tree had several branches and was full of golden leaves, each bearing yellow dates the size of thumbs.


    These Golden Bodhi Dates were one of the Spiritual Medicines that must be traded with the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    The specific uses, Lu Ping¡¯an did not know.


    He had only seen this golden date on the list, very precious.


    ¡°Quan, what are these Golden Bodhi Dates used for?¡±


    He asked his brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, I only know that if you have injuries, the Golden Bodhi Date can heal them; if not, it can purify the Physical Body and improve one¡¯s Cultivation Level.¡±


    ¡°This Grey Giant Ape has such strength; it must have consumed these Golden Bodhi Dates.¡±


    Lu Quan shook his head, not knowing the uses of the Golden Bodhi Dates.


    After all, the uses of most Spiritual Medicines and Elixir Recipes are forbidden secrets, seldom revealed.


    With a somewhat regretful look, he said, ¡°But these Golden Bodhi Dates don¡¯t seem to be mature yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded in disappointment, then grinned, ¡°However, dad said that for such rare Spiritual Plants, one can uproot them and bring them home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to cultivate and keep this Golden Bodhi Date tree alive at home.¡±


    Lu Quan shook his head.


    As they spoke, he picked a Golden Bodhi Date, carefully examined it in his hand for a moment, and then tentatively bit a piece of the fruit to taste.


    Although such rare Spiritual Medicines must be traded with the Great Immortal Sects,


    It wasn¡¯t stipulated that they couldn¡¯t consume the Spiritual Medicine themselves within the Secret Realm.


    Given the Golden Bodhi Date¡¯s effect on improving cultivation, he naturally wanted to see how effective it was.


    After all, while submitting Spiritual Medicines yielded many Spirit Stones, there was nothing like improving oneself.


    ¡°Hisss!¡±


    Lu Quan had just eaten a bit of the fruit when his body suddenly trembled violently, a powerful and overwhelming energy surging through his limbs and body.


    ¡°Quan!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately expressed his concern.


    ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique!¡±


    Lu Quan promptly sat down, channeling his Cultivation Technique to refine this energy, feeling it continuously flow within his body, slowly refining his muscles and increasing his Cultivation and Magical Power.


    ¡°This Golden Bodhi Date¡¯s effect is so domineering; if I hadn¡¯t consumed the Dragon Scale Fruit and practiced the Five Elements Kunpeng Technique, it would be difficult to refine this for an ordinary Energy Refining Cultivator,¡± Lu Quan muttered in his heart.


    He could feel that not only had his Cultivation Level slightly increased, but his Physical Body had also undergone a wondrous purification.


    Indeed, the Golden Bodhi Date, being one of the Spiritual Medicines that must be submitted, truly was extraordinary!


    He immediately said to Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°Big brother, the Golden Bodhi Date can purify the Physical Body; you should try consuming more, it will be beneficial for you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t we supposed to submit these?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an paused, feeling it would be a waste to eat it himself.


    One reason was that submitting the Golden Bodhi Dates would yield a good amount of Spirit Stones.


    Another was that the books mentioned that consuming Heavenly Spirit Medicine directly is a waste, less than one-third as effective as formulated Elixir Medicines.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out!

    Chapter 958: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out!


    ¡°These Golden Bodhi Dates are not yet ripe, and there¡¯s not much profit in turning them over to the sect.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already gained a lot this trip, around forty to fifty thousand Spirit Stones. We¡¯re not short on such items; it¡¯s better to improve ourselves.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen knew his elder brother was of a thrifty nature and said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah, we gained that many Spirit Stones!?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an expressed his amazement.


    Although he knew that they had reaped quite a bounty, he had not yet accounted for it specifically.


    The figure took him by surprise.


    After all, before coming to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, his entire fortune was just over a hundred Spirit Stones.


    In order to expedite his journey, he had spent thirty-eight Spirit Stones to purchase a spirit steed, which had died en route, causing him grief for quite some time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so big brother need not worry about waste.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s still much to explore in the secret realm. If you improve your strength now, you can harvest even more later.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen advised, handing over two Golden Bodhi Dates to Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°This Golden Bodhi Date has a very domineering medicinal effect; big brother, just be a little careful.¡±


    Although the other¡¯s physical body was extraordinary, he still cared to give a reminder.


    Afterward, he bit off a piece of the Golden Bodhi Date in his hand and slowly refined it.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t fuss and bit off half a Golden Bodhi Date.


    The fruit flesh melted upon entering his mouth; it was likely not fully ripe yet, so there was a strong bitter taste.


    However, this mixture of sour and bitter sweetness immediately transformed into an overwhelming and domineering power surging towards his limbs and bones.


    Although the force was domineering, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body had indeed undergone ¡®Hundred Refinements¡¯. He quickly cycled through the ¡®Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art¡¯ to refine this medicinal power.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    After a long time, Lu Ping¡¯an managed to refine the medicinal power of half a Golden Bodhi Date, slightly furrowed his brow, and felt the condition of his physical body.


    During the baptism process just now, he faintly sensed that the medicinal power seemed to penetrate into the flesh and marrow of the bones.


    After pondering for a moment, looking at the one and a half Golden Bodhi Dates in his hand, he directly swallowed them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Instantaneously, Lu Ping¡¯an felt as if struck by lightning. The Golden Bodhi Date transformed into an overwhelming, domineering force raging through his flesh, meridians, limbs, and bones.


    His heart thumped vigorously, his blood roared like a river, and his internal organs resounded like a gong.


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen opened his eyes immediately upon hearing this commotion.


    Seeing his big brother¡¯s face contorted with pain and his body like a blazing furnace, robust vitality and might burst forth from within, ferocious and pressing.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was astonished.


    How had his brother become like this in the blink of an eye?


    He immediately noticed that the Golden Bodhi Date in Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand had been eaten, and his expression changed slightly as he guessed what happened.


    The medicinal power of the Golden Bodhi Date was extremely domineering.


    He had only consumed a third of one.


    Eating too much could lead to an overbearing effect, making it hard to refine and possibly damaging oneself.


    Now, Lu Ping¡¯an had eaten two Golden Bodhi Dates right away.


    However, Lu Quanzhen knew his big brother¡¯s character was steady and wouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    He immediately acted as a protector and quietly observed Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s condition.


    After a long while, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s surging vitality gradually retracted, he opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of turbid energy, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°Big brother, what was that?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen asked with concern.


    ¡°Quanzhen, during the baptism of the physical body just now, I felt that the Golden Bodhi Date could penetrate the bones and marrow, eliminating impurities from the flesh and bones, achieving a true Marrow Cleansing transformation.¡±


    ¡°But the medicinal effect of half a Golden Bodhi Date wasn¡¯t enough, so I just tried it out. If one consumes multiple dates at once, and the medicinal power is sufficient, then it can penetrate into the flesh and marrow.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile on his face.


    Because he practiced martial arts and body refinement constantly, he had a nuanced control over his physical body.


    After consuming half a Golden Bodhi Date, he had keenly sensed part of its effects, so he attempted to swallow a date and a half.


    Following the baptism, the effect was indeed as he had surmised, with advances in both meridians and bones, as well as internal organs.


    Moreover, it also stimulated the Condensing of Magical Treasures, which were used to enhance the ¡®Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.¡¯


    Of course, he dared to do this because he was confident.


    ¡°By using the domineering medicinal power to enter the flesh and marrow, thus achieving a true Marrow Cleansing transformation¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen suddenly understood the principle.


    But he knew that this process was very painful and dangerous.


    If one wasn¡¯t careful enough to withstand the refining of such formidable medicinal power, their meridians and bones might shatter due to the violent medicinal force.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, looking at the remaining more than half of the Golden Bodhi Date in his hand, swallowed it.


    In an instant, the violent medicinal power forced him to groan in pain, his facial features twisted.


    Pain! Pain! Pain!


    As Lu Ping¡¯an had said, the domineering medicinal power would penetrate deep into the flesh and bones.


    But similarly, it was excruciating!


    He swiftly endured the pain and circulated the ¡®Five Elements Kunpeng Technique¡¯ to refine the medicinal power.


    Yet, the surging and violent medicinal power still made his body tremble as if undergoing spasms.


    After a moment, the medicinal power gradually subsided.


    After a long time, Lu Quanzhen opened his eyes to assess his condition.


    The primary effect seemed to be the advancement of his Cultivation Level, and there was some effect on the refinement of the physical body, but it wasn¡¯t significant.


    ¡°Is it that the medicinal power is insufficient, or because I had previously consumed the Dragon Scale Fruit¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen frowned slightly and pondered.


    Years ago, his uncle Qu Changge returned and had given him two Dragon Scale Fruits.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Those two Dragon Scale Fruits had caused his entire being, inside and out, to undergo two transformative baptisms like rebirths, establishing a robust foundation.


    He looked towards Lu Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Big brother, I had a chance earlier, and this Golden Bodhi Date doesn¡¯t have much effect on me; you should consume them all.¡±


    Continuing to consume Golden Bodhi Dates might be effective, but the results would be mediocre.


    Besides, if he consumed an entire Golden Bodhi Date outright, he might need a long time to recuperate before he could consume a second one.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out! _2

    Chapter 959: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out! _2


    The situation was clearly not suitable now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need so much.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an thought the other was offering it to him, so he quickly waved his hands.


    Lu Quanzhen naturally saw the implication and affirmed that he really did not need them, as he had consumed such Heavenly and Earthly Treasures in earlier years.


    Moreover, his physical body was only average, and consuming too much medicine might be too fierce, possibly requiring healing.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an finally nodded, plucked three Golden Bodhi Dates from the nearby tree, and swallowed them whole.


    Lu Quanzhen saw Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s muscles swell and his bones clank, but he only grunted in pain. He couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed by his brother¡¯s tough character.


    He went to a cave nearby, carefully picked thirteen Illusion Heart Grasses, and put them into the Spirit Plant Bag.


    This Spirit Plant Bag was an exquisite one prepared in advance by Lu Changsheng.


    It could maintain the spirit and activity of Spiritual Herbs and Medicines.


    Otherwise, such Spirit Grass would need to be stored in a special Jade Box; otherwise, their spirit would gradually deteriorate.


    Lu Quanzhen then took an Array Device from his Storage Bag and set it up at the entrance of the cave.


    Although the cave was hard to find, one could never be too careful.


    After completing this, he calmly waited for Lu Ping¡¯an to refine all the Golden Bodhi Dates.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in a valley to the southeast of Purple Shadow Mountain,


    Two factions were in a deadlock over three Spirit Flowers about half a meter tall, with glowing green bodies and thick stems, exuding a rich scent of life.


    The flowers proudly stood alone with fist-sized, jade-green fruits inside them, shimmering with a purple luster, and releasing a refreshing fragrance.


    This flower is called the Heavenly Spirit Flower, and the fruit it bore was the main ingredient for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, known as the Heavenly Spirit Fruit!


    ¡°The Thunderhorn Lion was slain by the four of us; the Heavenly Spirit Fruit should rightfully belong to us. For the sake of Luoxia Sect¡¯s face, we are willing to concede one fruit, which is already a step back. Don¡¯t be too greedy!¡±


    A forty-something blue-robed man wielding a knife and holding a Magic Pearl spoke.


    He and four others, armed with Magic Artifacts, formed a formation and faced three Luoxia Sect disciples ahead.


    ¡°Humph, seeing that the Thunderhorn Lion was killed by you, giving you one fruit is already generous of us. Don¡¯t reject the wine only to be forced to drink the penalties.¡±


    Luoxia Sect coldly replied.


    While they only had three people,


    the trio faced down five, their aura even overpowering the opposition.


    ¡°Eh? Heavenly Spirit Fruit?¡±


    Just then, a voice came from not far.


    Moments later, a youth in a white golden robe with sword-like eyebrows, handsome features, and an upright posture approached.


    He looked ahead at the standoff; not far from the two parties, a purple lion lay in pieces, its blood mingling to form pools.


    Near the pool of blood, there were three glowing green Spirit Flowers about half a meter tall, bearing fruits.


    ¡°Indeed, they are Heavenly Spirit Fruits. Since there are three, and you can¡¯t divide them equally, me taking one would be just right.¡±


    This youth was none other than Lu Qingshan. He looked at the standoff between the two parties, his expression indifferent, and spoke lightly.


    These calm words, plain to the ears of the seven individuals present, seemed domineering and unquestionable.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan!¡±


    Three from Luoxia Sect immediately recognized Lu Qingshan,


    Remembering when he introduced himself while Tianyuan True Immortal visited with disciples from the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, you are being too overbearing, wanting to take one Heavenly Spirit Fruit for yourself!¡±


    A Luoxia Sect disciple spoke out.


    As Lu Qingshan was a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal, they naturally didn¡¯t dare underestimate him,


    But to lightly declare taking a Heavenly Spirit Fruit, they felt utterly disregarded!


    Moreover, their elders had instructed them to not lose face against this Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The response was a Dazzling Sword Light.


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    This Luoxia Sect disciple immediately unleashed a Magical Shield to block the sword light.


    Under the assault of the sword light, the shield¡¯s spiritual light dimmed, causing him to stagger back several steps.


    ¡°Do you have an objection?¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s expression turned frosty, revealing a sharp edge, as his magical sword hummed threateningly in his hand, as if brewing some terrifying sword intent.


    Seeing this, the five Clan Cultivators nearby were taken aback.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Lu Qingshan to be so overbearing, attacking the three from Luoxia Sect by himself.


    Moreover, with just a casual sword, he forced one person back, showing terrifying strength that was not at their level at all!


    Such an individual must be a true genius of the Immortal Sects, a Nascent Soul Seed!


    They exchanged glances and immediately said, ¡°If this Daoist wants one Heavenly Spirit Fruit, the five of us have no objections.¡±


    Given the situation, if the standoff continued and attracted others, it wouldn¡¯t end well for any of them.


    It was better to show goodwill and voluntarily give up a fruit.


    Upon hearing this, the three from Luoxia Sect remained silent.


    From just that simple sword strike, they recognized Lu Qingshan¡¯s astonishing strength.


    If a real fight ensued, neither side would benefit.


    Thus, the five closest to the Heavenly Spirit Flower picked one fruit, then slowly retreated and left.


    Seeing this, the Luoxia Sect disciples also snorted coldly, grabbed a Spirit Fruit, and left.


    ¡°Eh? Not even taking the flowers makes it easier for me.¡±


    Lu Qingshan saw both parties take the fruits but leave the flowers; he chuckled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He immediately uprooted the three Heavenly Spirit Flowers and placed them in a Spirit Plant Bag.


    After all, his father had told him that when encountering rare Spiritual Medicines, one should take them roots and all, especially the Heavenly Spirit Flowers.


    Although Heavenly Spirit Flowers are hard to grow and fruit in the outside world,


    since his father had said so, he naturally took it along without hesitation.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out!_3

    Chapter 960: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out!_3


    Perhaps his own father really had the ability to cultivate the Heavenly Spirit Fruit.


    After finishing his task, Lu Qingshan took out a palm-sized, endearing golden hamster from his sleeve, gently massaged it, and signaled it to continue.


    This golden hamster was none other than the Earth Spirit Mouse that Lu Changsheng had given to his daughter, Lu Qingzhu, in his early years.


    Now coming to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, Lu Qingshan naturally brought this Earth Spirit Mouse with him.


    After all, Second Order Spiritual Beasts couldn¡¯t enter the Secret Realm, but there was no problem with First Order ones.


    And his journey so far had been exceedingly fruitful, in part because he simply went wherever there was a disturbance.


    On the other hand, it was due to this Earth Spirit Mouse¡¯s sensitivity to Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    Indeed, treasure-seeking mice like the Earth Spirit Mouse were like a fish in water within the Secret Realm.


    ¡­


    ¡°According to records, there is a hidden cave here with a ¡®Golden Bodhi Date Tree¡¯.¡±


    At this moment, four individuals clad in Beast Taming Xu Family garments arrived near a cliff face.


    The Four Great Immortal Sects and several Nascent Soul Family Forces would usually enter the Purple Shadow Secret Realm every time it opened and always came away with gains.


    Hence, for the common Loose Cultivators and Clan Cultivators, the mysterious and dangerous Purple Shadow Secret Realm was quite familiar.


    They not only had rough maps but also knew about the locations that produced Spiritual Medicine.


    Every disciple from the Immortal Sects and Clan Cultivators who entered the Secret Realm would try to visit these places in hopes of finding something valuable.


    The four people searched around the cliff.


    However, after searching for a long time, they didn¡¯t find the hidden cave mentioned in the records.


    Then, one of the female cultivators patted her Spiritual Pet Bag and released a silver ferret.


    Families like the Beast Taming Xu Family, which specialized in beast taming, would naturally breed a number of Demon Beasts adept at treasure hunting.


    This silver ferret was one such Demon Beast.


    The female cultivator took out a few Feeding Spirit Pills from her Storage Bag, fed the silver ferret, stroked its small head, and then sent it off to search.


    Before long, the ferret started ¡°giggling,¡± pointing its front paw toward the cliff ahead.


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    The four people gazed at the cliff before them, exchanged glances, and seemed puzzled.


    One of them shot a Flame Bullet Technique directly at the cliff.


    The cliff didn¡¯t explode with a bang upon facing the Flame Bullet, but merely rippled, dissolving the Flame Bullet.


    ¡°Formation!¡±


    ¡°It turns out someone reached here first and set up an illusory formation!¡±


    ¡°No wonder we¡¯ve been searching for so long and haven¡¯t found it!¡±


    ¡°Whoever set up the formation must have seen the Golden Bodhi Date Tree and planned to wait until the Secret Realm closed to leave.¡±


    Upon witnessing this, the four of them immediately understood the situation.


    Looking at the cliff in front of them, they all took out their Magic Artifacts, released their Spiritual Beasts, and prepared to break the formation.


    After all, disciples entering the Secret Realm from the Great Immortal Sects and the children of great families would try their best to find Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    Setting up a formation like this and hiding in a cave would most likely belong to a Loose Cultivator or a junior member of a smaller family.


    Facing such Loose Cultivators or junior family members, they were naturally fearless.


    ¡°Seems it has been discovered after all.¡±


    Inside the cave, Lu Quanzhen let out a soft sigh.


    He had heard the commotion outside just now and knew someone had found the place.


    But his elder brother, Lu Ping¡¯an, was still refining the Golden Bodhi Date, so he stayed silent, hoping to mislead them with the formation.


    But after the recent Flame Bullet Technique and seeing the attitude of the people outside, he knew a confrontation was imminent.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, looking through the formation, recognized the clothes of the four people outside, knowing their identities and that they were formidable.


    ¡°Person inside, I¡¯m going to count to three, come out now!¡±


    At that moment, a voice from outside rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. He glanced at Lu Ping¡¯an deep in the cave and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Big brother, someone¡¯s coming. I¡¯ll go and send them away.¡±


    At this point, Lu Ping¡¯an had almost completed the Refinement of the more than twenty Golden Bodhi Dates and was at a critical juncture.


    His heart was ¡®thumping¡¯ vigorously, his blood rushing forth torrentially, organs chiming incessantly, creating an invisible pressure.


    His entire being resembled a long-brewing volcano on the verge of eruption, a burst dam, an endless brilliant treasure light flowing across his body¡¯s surface, seemingly forming some sort of mysterious pattern that emitted an overwhelming aura.


    After finishing his statement, Lu Quanzhen released a Second Rank Puppet from his Storage Bag and hid it on the side.


    Then he placed a Talisman Treasure in his sleeve and held two Second Rank Talismans in his hands as he stepped out of the cave.


    After all, the formation was set up with a simple Array Device.


    At best, it could withstand a few assaults from Peak of Qi Refinement cultivators and certainly couldn¡¯t hold against the onslaught of the four people present.


    If the four of them decided to bombard the cave wildly, it would indeed affect Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Wait a moment, fellow daoists!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen put on a somewhat panicked and rushed demeanor and shouted loudly towards the four people.


    He then continued, ¡°I merely wished to hide here; I don¡¯t know in what way I¡¯ve offended the fellow daoists.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you know very well what offense you¡¯ve committed.¡±


    ¡°Hand over your Storage Bag now and leave this place, and we¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    The four people and their four beasts were all staring at Lu Quanzhen, exuding a crushing presence.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his thirties, stood on a red bird high above and spoke with a commanding tone.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s face showed a troubled expression and said, ¡°If the fellow daoists want this cave, I will leave right now.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb, hand over the Storage Bag or die!¡±


    Another cultivator, surrounded by a Green Large Snake, spoke coldly and domineeringly.


    In their words, the Green Large Snake coldly locked its gaze on Lu Quanzhen, flicking its tongue as if ready to devour him.


    The four people and their four Spiritual Beasts¨Cexcept for one of the female cultivators whose Spiritual Beast was a seemingly harmless silver ferret¨Call possessed formidable Spiritual Beasts.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out!_4

    Chapter 961: Chapter 344: Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Go All Out!_4


    This made Lu Quanzhen feel for the first time that Beast Taming Cultivators were very troublesome.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m willing to hand over the Storage Bag.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s face showed a conflicted and frightened expression as he pretended to throw a Storage Bag.


    But in an instant, he activated a Talisman he was holding in his left hand.


    ¡°Buzz Buzz Buzz¨C¡±


    Dull bytes and symbols appeared in the void, rolling towards the four individuals.


    Second Grade Lower Quality Talisman¨CShocking Spirit Talisman!


    It shocked and disrupted the others¡¯ Mental Spirits, inducing emotions such as alarm, panic, and fear.


    Lu Quanzhen used this Shocking Spirit Talisman, and immediately, the four individuals showed flaws in their Mental Spirits, slightly losing focus.


    Then he activated another Second Grade Lower Quality Talisman in his hand, the Thunder Fire Talisman, and directed the thunder fire towards the female cultivator with a silver marten on her shoulder.


    This person¡¯s spiritual beast was a support type, indicating that her combat strength was likely somewhat inferior.


    He wanted to kill all four by himself, so he had to fight swiftly and decisively!


    ¡°Whoo whoo whoo!¡±


    The Thunder Fire Talisman transformed into rolling purple thunderous flames, surging violently towards the four individuals.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    These four were not simple either.


    The middle-aged man who spoke earlier seemed to have been prepared, or perhaps he possessed a Magic Artifact related to the spiritual realm, and quickly came to his senses.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Thunder Fire Talisman had already reached the female cultivator playing with the marten.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill scream rang out, and although this female cultivator had a Magic Artifact that automatically protected its master,


    faced with a Second Rank Talisman, she was instantly turned into charred remains.


    ¡°Hong Yu!¡±


    The middle-aged man, with anger burning in his eyes, said to Lu Quanzhen with murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    During his speech, he took out a Talisman from his bosom and used it, causing golden light to swirl around his body as he charged towards Lu Quanzhen.


    His underfoot Spiritual Beast Red Bird woke from the influence of the Shocking Spirit Talisman, let out a long cry, and spat out rolling flames, the momentum fierce.


    The other two cultivators also quickly regained their composure, their expressions shocked and furious, filled with killing intent.


    The cultivator surrounded by a Green Snake brandished a long blade Magic Artifact, directly attacking Lu Quanzhen with both man and snake.


    The other individual conjured a beige bowl, rising into the air, emitting a beige light and pressing down towards Lu Quanzhen with suppressive force.


    Facing such an onslaught, Lu Quanzhen immediately retreated into the cave, relying on the Formation to block for a moment.


    Just when the three were in a rage, launching furious attacks at the Formation, from within the cave, a Second Rank Puppet burst out, its body entirely of black gold, wielding a blade in one hand and a shield in the other, withstanding the heavy attacks and charging straight at them.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The Second Rank Puppet¡¯s Black Gold War Blade moved with the force of wind and thunder, chopping at the cultivator surrounded by the Green Snake, causing him to stagger back. The Green Snake around him hissed and, with a single chop, was bisected, blood splattering.


    ¡°Second Rank Puppet!?¡±


    Seeing this, the Xu Family trio realized they had underestimated their enemy.


    They didn¡¯t expect a mere Loose Cultivator to not only possess a rare Second Rank Talisman but also a Second Rank Puppet!


    However, just as they were shocked and their faces turned grave, suddenly, a terrifying aura permeated the cave.


    Lu Quanzhen activated a Talisman Treasure in his hand, transforming it into a Bronze Spear, exuding soaring murderous energy. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯, it pierced through the air towards the snake-wrapped man.


    Facing this unexpected strike from the Talisman Treasure, even though the snake-wrapped man was prepared, his defenses were still broken. His chest to the back was punctured by the spear.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The snake-wrapped man¡¯s face showed shock and disbelief as he looked at his pierced chest, his eyes full of angry reluctance.


    He wanted to say something, but his chest was already torn open, blood spurting, directly costing him his life!


    ¡°Xin Hai!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Seeing this, the other two shouted in shock, turned around, and fled, not daring to continue the fight.


    This motherfucker isn¡¯t a Loose Cultivator!


    One confrontation resulted in two Second Rank Talismans, followed by a Second Rank Puppet, and now a Talisman Treasure!


    Even if they were born into the Beast Taming Xu Family, they could not possibly have such treatment!


    Only Family Young Masters or Nascent Soul Seed-level cultivators could have such treatment!


    ¡°Thinking of running away?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with cold determination, not about to let the two escape.


    He remembered the Beast Taming Xu Family had a total of ten people, now there were only four, most likely acting separately.


    Allowing someone to escape would surely bring trouble later on!


    ¡°Swoosh! Puchi!¡±


    He multitasked, controlling the Second Rank Puppet and the Talisman Treasure, relentlessly attacking the Xu Family middle-aged man.


    Faced with such pincer attacks, even though the middle-aged man was extraordinary, he was hard-pressed to defend.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Protective Aura shattered in mere moments, then the Bronze Spear pierced through his body, his heart exploded, and his life obliterated!


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Red Bird cried mournfully, but the next moment, it was cleaved into two by the Second Rank Puppet, blood spraying the sky.


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen saw the last runaway, promptly put away the Talisman Treasure, and deployed the Divine Peng Technique, pursuing.


    This Xu Family cultivator was already scared out of his wits by Lu Quanzhen. Seeing him approaching, he was terrified and immediately abandoned his own Spiritual Beast to delay Lu Quanzhen, frenziedly fleeing.


    ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen and the Second Rank Puppet together swiftly killed this Spiritual Beast.


    ¡°Blood Burning Escape Technique!¡±


    He observed the rapidly disappearing Xu Family cultivator, face showing ruthlessness, both hands forming Gesture Incantations, resolutely deploying his secret lifesaving technique, Blood Burning Escape Technique.


    In the dense fog of the Purple Shadow Mountain, once the opponent created some distance, it was possible to lose track.


    Moreover, one could encounter Demon Beasts or Cultivators inside the mountain at any time, so he needed to end this quickly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s strength and speed were already superior to his opponent.


    Now, fully deploying such a body-damaging secret technique, he instantly turned into a blood-colored rainbow, catching up with the opponent, and with a loud slap, a five-colored torrent rolled, knocking the young man flying.


    ¡°Daoist, please¡­¡±


    This person even tried to plead, but before he could finish speaking, a small five-colored fish and the Second Rank Puppet came killing, penetrated the Protective Aura, and decapitated him.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Chapter 345: Crushing Defeat, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!

    Chapter 962: Chapter 345: Crushing Defeat, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!


    Lu Quanzhen easily turned the corpse before him to ash, then picked up the magic artifact and storage bag and headed back to the cave by the original route.


    Upon seeing the spiritual beasts cut in half along the way, the fresh blood beside the cliff precipices, and the two bodies with pierced chests, dead with their eyes wide open, along with the mutilated remains of the spiritual beasts, he burned them all to ash, cleaning up thoroughly.


    Then he returned to the cave with a calm and natural expression.


    ¡°Quanzhen?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, hearing the movement, opened his eyes, his face filled with pain.


    He had just heard the noises outside.


    But he was in the critical moment of refining the Golden Bodhi Dates and couldn¡¯t move, much less speak.


    ¡°It was just a few jumping clowns, they¡¯ve been taken care of. You don¡¯t have to worry, big brother, focus on your refining.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said with a smile, his face showing a touch of paleness.


    The Blood Burning Escape Technique consumed a lot of essence blood and vitality.


    Even if he only used it for a moment, it had caused him a significant loss of vitality and essence blood, necessitating several months of recuperation.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an saw his brother¡¯s pale face and felt a bit of guilt.


    But he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted now, nodded, and continued to close his eyes, circulating the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to refine the Golden Bodhi Dates within his body.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an sat cross-legged, motionless, like a great sun furnace, his body roaring, permeated with a fierce and dominant aura.


    He had previously swallowed the last five Golden Bodhi Dates in one go, making the medicinal strength extremely violent and overbearing, causing his tall and sturdy body to tremor, and his flesh and bones seemed to show signs of cracking.


    However, within the potent medicinal strength of the Golden Bodhi Dates, there was a majestic and rich life force that could heal injuries, nourish the cracks, and remodel the flesh and restore broken bones.


    Moreover, as the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was crazily circulated, the magic artifact axe embedded in his chest bone continuously surged out its origin force, integrating into his limbs and marrow.


    Although this process was painful and torturous, Lu Ping¡¯an could clearly see his own improvement.


    His cultivation level had only broken through from the Seventh Level Energy Refinement to the Eighth Level.


    However, his physical body had vastly improved, charging directly towards the Sixth Layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    And who knows how much time had passed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a tsunami-like sound erupted within Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body, and his musculature shone with endless dazzling light, turning the cave golden.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a breakthrough?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, hearing the activity, opened his eyes, his face showing a look of surprise.


    Lu Ping¡¯an remained seated cross-legged, his body glittering radiantly, a mighty and domineering aura rolling up and down with a golden luster, exerting an overwhelming pressure.


    ¡°This level of body refinement, even Foundation Establishment would be nothing more¡­,¡±


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen felt the air become heavy, somewhat difficult to breathe, and couldn¡¯t help but step outside the cave to wait.


    During this process, his mental spirit was tense, observing the situation on the cliff precipices, worried that others might come.


    And so, several hours passed, and the golden light in the cave gradually faded. Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s muscular body¡¯s golden luster slowly retracted and dissipated.


    Not long after, Lu Ping¡¯an opened his eyes, his gaze brimming with divine light, his pupils flowing with a compelling golden sheen.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an let out a long breath of turbid energy, his eyes¡¯ golden sheen introverted, dark and profound, shining brightly, his gaze piercing like torches.


    His body, cloaked in dark golden armor, emitted a ¡®zzz¡¯ sound, burning off the impurities from his skin, turning into wisps of black smoke.


    After consuming twenty-three Golden Bodhi Dates, his cultivation level had broken through to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    However, the advancement of cultivation level was only incidental.


    His real improvement came from the Treasure Body Technique and the transformation of his flesh and bones!


    The Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art broke through from the Fifth Layer to the Sixth Layer!


    His meridians and bones became much more durable than before, granting his physical body and mana an increased upper limit!


    After all, only when the flesh, meridians, and bones are durable can they withstand high-intensity bursts of strength and compressed mana!


    ¡°Congratulations, big brother.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen congratulated Lu Ping¡¯an.


    From the recent commotion, he saw that Lu Ping¡¯an had gained many benefits from the Golden Bodhi Date Tree.


    He thought to himself that the Golden Bodhi Date was indeed not an ordinary spiritual medicine, one that must be offered up as its effects were truly exceptional.


    Even so, it was only a body refining cultivator like Lu Ping¡¯an who could swallow and refine more than twenty Golden Bodhi Dates from the tree in a short period.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an stood up, dressed in dark golden armor, his imposing figure towering, his face sincere, his eyes reflecting some guilt and self-blame.


    Previously, in order to maximize the efficacy of the Golden Bodhi Dates and break through realms, he had put himself in a state where he couldn¡¯t move.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Quanzhen, if someone had come in, his situation would have been very dangerous.


    ¡°Heh, big brother, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said with a smile.


    He had taken healing pills, and his complexion no longer looked so pale.


    However, his appearance seemed somewhat worse, and he still needed some time to fully recover.


    ¡°Quanzhen, not only did my cultivation level break through to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement, but my Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique also broke through to the Sixth Layer.¡±


    ¡°Leave the rest to me now.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a firm voice.


    He roughly knew his combat strength and could ensure he handled the upcoming situations.


    ¡°The Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique Sixth Layer.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen inwardly thought it was as expected.


    When he was at the Fifth Layer, his big brother could almost end the fights with one or two punches.


    Now that he had broken through to the Sixth Layer, couldn¡¯t he just bulldoze through the secret realm?


    He narrowed his eyes, smiled, and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Big brother, the people who came earlier were from the Beast Taming Xu Family, though I have dealt with them all, we might still be discovered by the Xu Family, so it¡¯s not suitable to stay here for long.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said this.


    Although he had slain all four members of the Xu Family.


    But the Xu Family, being a Nascent Soul Level force, might have some means to locate them.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Chapter 345: Crumbling, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!_2

    Chapter 963: Chapter 345: Crumbling, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!_2


    After all, Clan Cultivators are different from Immortal Sects¡¯ disciples.


    Disciples of Immortal Sects may form small groups at most, and if others die, they die.


    It¡¯s only because they happened to encounter this, and out of camaraderie, they lend a hand and seek revenge.


    Otherwise, normally Immortal Sects¡¯ disciples wouldn¡¯t waste time avenging their fellows.


    But Clan disciples are different.


    They have blood ties and tend to be more united.


    Even if we don¡¯t mention the unity of family bonds, when a large family enters the Secret Realm and someone dies inside, the others must give a proper explanation to their family.


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family, good.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded, aware that this family, being a Nascent Soul Family, was not simple.


    He carefully shattered the ground and then dug up the Golden Bodhi Date Tree, handing it to Lu Quanzhen.


    Lu Quanzhen took out a bottle of Spiritual Liquid from his Storage Bag, poured it over the Golden Bodhi Date Tree, then placed it into the Spirit Plant Bag.


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Just as Lu Quanzhen was about to retract the Formation, both brothers paused, exchanged glances, hearing some noise coming from the cliff.


    A moment later, through the Formation, Lu Quanzhen saw five figures moving down towards the cliff base, continuously heading downwards, seemingly in search of something.


    Identifying them by their attire and the Spiritual Beasts beside them, he immediately recognized them as members of the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    ¡°It seems they came here after following some Tokens or tokens¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of coldness, as he roughly guessed what was happening.


    Previously, after he killed four members of the Xu Family, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on the spoils from their Storage Bags.


    In the Storage Bags, tokens, and other suspicious items that couldn¡¯t be destroyed were all thrown off the cliff.


    Now looking at these people¡¯s movements, he guessed they were led here by the sensing of those tokens.


    ¡°But it seems like the Beast Taming Xu Family knows about this cave.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen recalled the previous four members of the Xu Family discovering the cave, seemingly purposefully, aware of the cave¡¯s location.


    Squinting, he looked to Lu Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Brother, these five are from the Beast Taming Xu Family, likely here as a result of the tokens of those previously¡­¡±


    Although by having the five individuals head to the base of the cliff, the two could escape without conflict,


    who knows whether these people have other means to track down the two of them.


    Given this, it might be better to take the initiative and eliminate them all.


    Earlier, from the Xu Family members¡¯ Storage Bags, he gained quite a bounty, securing many precious Spiritual Medicines.


    Even their main target, the Heavenly Spirit Fruit, resulted in two.


    These five people, as Cultivators from the Beast Taming Xu Family, would undoubtedly yield substantial gains.


    Why slowly search for Heavenly and Earthly Treasures when killing for loot is faster?


    As for taking lives as a form of pillage, Lu Quanzhen had no moral qualms.


    After all, in this world, if you don¡¯t rob, others will!


    If he didn¡¯t strive or rob, how would his family rise, and how would he achieve Core Formation within a century!


    After truly stepping onto the path of Cultivation, he started to view these matters indifferently.


    Or rather, from the first time he killed in the mortal realm, he gradually became indifferent to life.


    As soon as he arrived in the mortal realm, he could grant life and death, controlling others¡¯ lives.


    With just a simple move, countless lives would perish, and he felt a certain change in his spirit.


    ¡°Quanzhen, are you suggesting¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an was momentarily stunned, roughly guessing his brother¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Rather than waiting for them to make a move, we should take the initiative.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, dressed in a black robe and with a slender figure, lacking a bit of color on his face which made him resemble a delicate scholar, spoke softly.


    Seeing his brother¡¯s narrow eyes and the smile on his face, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart shuddered slightly, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle them, Quanzhen, you support from the rear.¡±


    ¡°These five are from the Beast Taming Xu Family, all possessing Spiritual Beasts, be careful, Brother.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded with a smile.


    Although he was confident that the two of them could subdue the five from the Xu Family,


    even a lion uses full strength to catch a rabbit!


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded, knowing he needed to be swift and efficient.


    He stepped out of the cave, his eyes bright, looking towards the five figures descending towards the cliff base.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s inner energy circulated, his organs vibrated with a buzzing sound, like a dormant primordial Fierce Beast. His body glowed with a golden light, casting a cold metallic shine on his Armor.


    ¡°Rumble!!!¡±


    Following that, the rocks under his feet shattered, his tall form blasting out towards the cliff base, tearing through the layers of air, charging towards the five.


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    ¡°No good!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The five Xu Family members were all very alert.


    Coming here, following the Token and seeing that another team had no news or movement, they realized something was off and came to investigate.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡±


    A middle-aged man around forty years old shouted loudly.


    He was the leader of the Xu Family team.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an with an overwhelming aura, which caused his Spiritual Beasts to howl in fear and sensing immense danger, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an coming closer, he dared not hesitate and shouted loudly, ¡°Battle Formations, Black Dragon Shears!¡±


    Instantly, the five formed a Formation.


    This was a Battle Formation, allowing multiple Energy Refining Cultivators to integrate their energies, combining offense and defense, greatly enhancing their combat power.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The five organized themselves, their Spiritual Beasts encircling them, two of them performing Gesture Incantations, summoning Magic Artifacts to create a protective shield encapsulating them all.


    The other three each summoned a black Longsword, a black Long Knife, and black Chains.


    These three artifacts, under their control, emitted black light, merging in the air into a scissor measuring a zhang in length!


    The scissors emitted a frightful cold black radiance, with a Flood Dragon flickering in and out of visibility, ferocious and terrifying, seemingly able to tear through anything, charging towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Chapter 345: Crumbling, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!_3

    Chapter 964: Chapter 345: Crumbling, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!_3


    ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body shot through the air like a meteor, muscles bulging as he fearlessly hurled his already raised right arm out to meet the approaching black shears, not dodging in the slightest.


    ¡°Idiot! To think you¡¯d dare to catch our Black Dragon Shears with your flesh and blood!¡±


    ¡°Simply courting death!¡±


    ¡°Truly, Body Refining has turned his brain to mush!¡±


    The five from the Xu Family saw Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s action and all sneered, scoffed, and looked on with disdain.


    But the next moment, a golden fist struck out, accompanied by a sound of dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s howl, clashing directly with the black shears.


    ¡°Clang!!!¡±


    A heaven-shaking, earth-shattering metallic symphony erupted, sparks flying everywhere.


    The violent, powerful force burst forth from the center of the fist and the shears, violently spreading out, sending rocks and soil from the cliffs rolling down and turning into dust.


    ¡°This this this!!!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually clashing fists with the Black Dragon Shears!¡±


    The five members of the Xu Family shouted in alarm, their eyes filled with disbelief, horror, and shock.


    You should know, their Black Dragon Shears were no ordinary artifact!


    It was a combined Spiritual Artifact bestowed by the old patriarch of their family!


    Normally, it acted as three top-tier Magic Artifacts, but once combined, it qualified as a Low-Quality Spiritual Artifact!


    And it wasn¡¯t just any run-of-the-mill production-line Spiritual Artifact; it was a Top-Grade Spiritual Artifact with power comparable to a Middle-Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    The five of them wielding these Black Dragon Shears could engage in battle even with Foundation Establishment Cultivators!


    But now, Lu Ping¡¯an was confronting their Low-Quality Spiritual Artifact, the Black Dragon Shears, with his fists!


    ¡°Clang clang clang!!!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s fists were like dragons as he continually hammered down on the black shears, sparks flying, dazzlingly bright, causing the Spiritual Artifact to tremble frantically, its Spiritual Light dimming somewhat.


    ¡°Daoist, we do not know where we have offended you. If you have already claimed this place, we can leave!¡± The lead member of the Xu Family shouted, waves of shock and dread rising in his heart.


    They hadn¡¯t anticipated that not only could Lu Ping¡¯an fend off their Spiritual Artifact with his fists, but he could also dim its Spiritual Light.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    They couldn¡¯t comprehend how such a humanoid fierce beast could appear inside the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!


    Who could refine their Body Cultivation to such a degree when their Cultivation Level was only at the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an remained silent, continuing to punch out, with the sound of clanging resonating in all directions, echoes upon echoes, as rocks and chunks of earth rolled and shattered.


    ¡°Daoist, we are from the Beast Taming Xu Family of Jiang Country. Could there be some misunderstanding between us!¡± Another member of the Xu Family continued to shout out.


    Although they could guess why Lu Ping¡¯an was attacking, they really didn¡¯t want to continue the battle against such a Body Refining Cultivator.


    After all, entering the Secret Realm was for the purpose of seeking opportunities; there was no need to fight to the death.


    If both sides were harmed, neither would gain any benefit.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an remain silent as he threw another punch, shattering the Black Dragon Shears and dimming its light, anger flashed in the eyes of the few Xu Family Cultivators.


    ¡°Daoist, do you really wish for both fish and net to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Although your Body Refining is profound, killing all of us alone will come at a price!¡± The five Xu Family Cultivators shouted out loud.


    They were from the Xu Family, one of the top forces in Jiang Country!


    Ten people had entered the Secret Realm, and only at the start had one of them been killed by someone for some unknown reason.


    The remaining nine had traveled together, divided into two groups, with hardly anyone daring to provoke them.


    Now, faced with Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s challenge, they were naturally filled with anger.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seeing this, the five realized that it would be difficult to resolve the situation peacefully and thus attacked with all their might, intending to make Lu Ping¡¯an pay a price and retreat.


    They formed a Battle Formation, controlling the Black Dragon Shears, and simultaneously commanded their Spiritual Pets to kill Lu Ping¡¯an from the flank.


    One of them also distractedly threw out several Talismans, bombarding Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Yet against such an onslaught, Lu Ping¡¯an remained fearless, merely turning his head to look at the tiger-like Spiritual Beast pouncing at him and spinning around to land a punch.


    His fist thundered like a drum beaten by gods and demons, breaking through the layers of air with a ¡°boom,¡± tearing the massive body of the tiger apart, blood spraying everywhere.


    The Talismans and Techniques of the other four Spiritual Beasts fell upon Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body, causing a series of violent explosions, but they did not inflict any substantial damage.


    ¡°This!?¡±


    The five were horrified to see Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Body Refinement to be astonishingly resilient without any weaknesses.


    Not only could his physical strength clash with the Black Dragon Shears, but his body also completely ignored their Technique attacks.


    How could they fight against this? With what could they even fight!?


    ¡°Open Mountain!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s energy surged powerfully, treasure light flowing around his body, golden radiance entwining his form, dazzling like a layer of Golden Battle Armor.


    His right arm soared like a dragon-snake rising from the ground, Roll Roll with momentum, and behind him loomed a magnificent giant axe.


    The void thundered, and as he punched out, his Force exploded, causing endless sounds of air being shattered.


    The giant axe, following his punch, descended from the Sky Dome, unleashing an infinitely terrifying Fierce Power, causing the dimmed Black Dragon Shears to cry out sadly as they were sent flying, crashing directly into the Defense Formation of the five.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    It was as if the overwhelming force was vast like a prison, causing the Defense Formation to become dim, cracking densely, with the five inside shaken in Qi and blood, pale-faced, spitting out blood.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±


    At this moment, the members of the Xu Family felt as if they were shrouded in a thick cloud of death, their hearts sinking into despair!


    Yes, despair!


    Because in this exchange, they no longer knew how to fight!


    They could not even breach Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Defense.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The five exchanged glances, ready to use life-saving measures to flee for their lives.


    Only then might they have a sliver of a chance!


    In an instant, they abandoned their four Spiritual Pets, charging at Lu Ping¡¯an to take the lead and using this method to buy time.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Chapter 345: Crumbling, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!_4

    Chapter 965: Chapter 345: Crumbling, Beast Taming Xu Family Annihilated!_4


    Subsequently, the five people activated their life-saving talismans and fled in a flash, soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The protective barrier shattered loudly, and the four spiritual beasts couldn¡¯t even let out a whine before their bodies exploded, blood splattering across the sky.


    As the five members of the Xu Family were about to reach the cliff, they saw a young man in a black robe and a bound crown standing above them.


    Beside the young man stood a tall metal puppet, wielding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other.


    Above their heads, a giant hammer, as large as a person and shrouded in purple lightning arcs, exuded a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The purple giant hammer, faced with the five men, struck directly downwards, engulfing them like a vast ocean of purple lightning.


    ¡°Talisman treasure!?¡±


    The five cultivators, seeing the giant hammer with purple lightning arcs, had their faces drastically change in horror.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ping¡¯an had an accomplice and, in such a situation, even produced a talisman treasure to await them.


    ¡°Why have we, the Xu Family, offended you!?¡±


    The five men shouted desperately, their expressions hopeless as they tried to counter the talisman treasure¡¯s assault.


    But at that moment, Lu Ping¡¯an looked at them again and threw another punch.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Facing such an onslaught, within an instant, the five individuals were blasted into a horrific mist of blood from both sides.


    ¡°Big brother, with this combat power, I suppose no one in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm could be your match.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said somewhat emotionally.


    He had been supporting Lu Ping¡¯an earlier and was surprised to see that the other side didn¡¯t use talismans but directly countered the Xu Family¡¯s five members with his physical body alone.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that only Foundation Establishment cultivators were qualified to confront someone like Lu Ping¡¯an who performs body cultivation.


    Because, for Energy Refining cultivators, even the best among them couldn¡¯t break through the defense nor had any way to do so.


    ¡°Quanzhen, if we kill too many inside this secret realm, I¡¯m afraid it might easily lead to trouble.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when the secret realm ends, we need to turn in our findings, and if we harvest too much, it could also attract unwanted attention.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said to his younger brother, thinking he intended to loot openly in the secret realm.


    Initiating an attack on the Xu Family already had some justifiable reasons.


    But to rob others of their findings, that was something he wasn¡¯t willing or capable of doing.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother, I understand.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen smiled and nodded, knowing well the kind and generous nature of his older brother.


    Previously, when the two encountered other cultivators on the outskirts, as long as the others didn¡¯t attack first, Lu Ping¡¯an would definitely not initiate conflict.


    Sometimes, when he saw an opportunity to attack, he would simply let it go.


    The two processed the remains of the five people and their spiritual beasts, picking up the magic artifacts and storage bags, then returned to the cave to sort through these bags.


    As Lu Quanzhen had guessed, the harvesting of the five members of the Xu Family was indeed substantial.


    Among them were not only several kinds of spiritual medicines that needed to be submitted, but also three Heavenly Spirit Fruits!


    ¡°It seems that the Xu Family, with this kind of family force, must know some coordinates in the Purple Shadow Mountain where rare spiritual herbs are abundant.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen speculated based on the earlier situation.


    Moreover, as a family of clan cultivators like the Beast Taming Xu Family, they certainly had seized other people¡¯s spiritual herbs and medicines, thus enabling such substantial findings.


    ¡°Big brother, since we have to submit fifty percent when we exit, I see here are quite a few spirit medicines effective for the physical body and energy, why don¡¯t you take them all to boost yourself?¡±


    While Lu Quanzhen and Lu Ping¡¯an were sorting the storage bags, Lu Quanzhen suddenly spoke up.


    He had originally planned to meet up with Lu Qingshan near the end of their time in the secret realm and give him some spoils to carry out.


    After all, Lu Qingshan had a Nascent Soul master.


    Even if the spoils were generous, nobody would dare say anything.


    But now, their finding was indeed astonishing, so they might as well use some.


    ¡°Moreover, if we submit too many spirit medicines later, it might also invite trouble, so it¡¯s better if you take more, big brother.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen continued.


    In his view, submitting a pile of spirit medicines was genuinely less beneficial than using them to enhance one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Moreover, the family was currently relying on their father and several maternal aunts back at White Tiger Mountain, which lacked Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Though he and Lu Qingshan could break through to Foundation Establishment within a few years,


    Lu Quanzhen had long planned that once he achieved Foundation Establishment, he would venture out to strive for Core Formation as soon as possible!


    With himself away and Lu Qingshan far in Yu Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect, Lu Wangshu would need at least a decade more to grow.


    That left only his big brother at home!


    Therefore, he felt it was quite important for the other to enhance his strength.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an found the idea reasonable.


    However, seeing so many spiritual medicines, he thought about consuming them directly but felt it would be a waste.


    After all, each of these spiritual medicines could be worth hundreds of spirit stones if put on the market.


    Before he could speak, Lu Quanzhen pulled out a bunch of spirit herbs and medicines from the storage bags and handed them to Lu Ping¡¯an, indicating he would eat them too.


    Hearing this, the brothers began gnawing on spiritual medicines inside the cave.


    Were anyone to witness this scene, they would surely curse them for their reckless wastefulness!


    ¡­


    Outside the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    ¡°It seems Ping¡¯an has encountered great fortune within the secret realm, not only has his cultivation level broken through to the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement, but his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art has also advanced!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, through system feedback, knew of his son¡¯s multiple breakthroughs and was amazed.


    After all, just a year ago, Lu Ping¡¯an had only broken through to the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement and the fifth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    Now, within only one year, he had made double breakthroughs.


    Especially to the sixth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art!


    With Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art breaking through to the sixth layer, his own Treasure Body Technique had also significantly improved.


    It was almost reaching the peak of the eighth layer!


    He planned to give Lu Ping¡¯an the halberd magic artifact he and Li Feiyu had obtained, once he returned home from the secret realm.


    After all, as a father, one naturally thinks of their children first when it comes to good things.


    Giving this damaged magic artifact to his children for cultivation would benefit them both¨Ceffectively a double gain.


    ¡°At this rate, perhaps my body refinement will reach the Third Rank even faster than my cultivation level¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought privately.


    When he had broken through to Foundation Establishment, his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art had just advanced to the third layer not long before.


    But now, the Treasure Body Technique had overtaken it.


    ¡°Just waiting for Quanzhen and Qingshan to break through Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was hopeful, feeling more and more optimistic about the future.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just then, a wave of Core Formation Spiritual Pressure suddenly spread through the air, overwhelming and terrifying like mountains, shaking all Foundation Establishment Cultivators present.


    They all opened their eyes wide and looked up into the sky, unsure of what was happening.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s gotten into Patriarch Xu, to lose composure like this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that something unfortunate has happened to his descendants inside the secret realm?¡±


    One of the False Core Patriarchs from the Shangguan Family, one of the three great Nascent Soul noble families of Jiang Country, said with a laugh upon seeing Patriarch Xu¡¯s demeanor.


    Although the three great families were all family forces, their relationship was not very good.


    There were frequent frictions over interests, making it a clear struggle both openly and covertly.


    ¡°Hmph, Old Ghost Shangguan, this matter does not need your concern.¡±


    Patriarch Xu said coldly, his expression dark as he contained the leaking False Core Spiritual Pressure.


    His storage bag had contained five soul plates, which had all just shattered!


    This meant that all ten of the Xu Family descendants had died within the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!


    Three hundred years ago, their family had allowed their descendants to explore the secret realm, resulting in an accident where only one survived. Afterward, they established rules.


    Upon entering the secret realm, they must band together immediately and must not act alone.


    Since then, their family had not suffered casualties of more than half.


    But this time, all ten descendants had died in the secret realm!


    This incident was not only a loss of the secret realm¡¯s harvest for the Beast Taming Xu Family, but it was also a severe blow to the family¡¯s reputation and prestige!


    ¡°Is it Qingyun Sect deliberately suppressing my Xu Family, or is it the Shangguan Family, or perhaps the Four Great Immortal Sects¡­¡±


    Patriarch Xu speculated in his heart, suspecting some forces were targeting his family.


    After all, aside from the Four Great Immortal Sects and a few other major Core Formation forces, who could completely annihilate his descendants!


    Just as their family patriarch had previously been heavily injured in a beast tide, his condition was unclear.


    At this time, other families might be trying to probe their family¡¯s stance through this manner, thereby deducing the condition of their patriarch.


    ¡°Who exactly it is, we shall know once the secret realm concludes and we see the situations of the other families,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Patriarch Xu said calmly, standing on the divine vessel.


    Now that all his descendants had died in the secret realm, he could very well leave directly.


    But this matter was not only embarrassing but also concerned probing by other families.


    If he couldn¡¯t discern which family was responsible, it would be difficult to explain upon returning!


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Chapter 347: Demon Tree Seed, Your First Love Has Been Attacked!

    Chapter 969: Chapter 347: Demon Tree Seed, Your First Love Has Been Attacked!


    Purple Shadow Secret Realm, inside a certain cave.


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen had been consuming medicinal herbs all these days.


    Stuffing their mouths full of valuable Spirit Grass, Spiritual Medicine, and Spirit Fruits, swallowing them whole and chewing vigorously.


    Though compared to Alchemy, this method of ingesting Spiritual Medicine directly was quite wasteful.


    And the medicinal power was overbearing, filling the entire body, making it hard to digest and refine.


    Yet compared to Elixir Medicines, this way had a benefit.


    As long as your body could withstand and consume it, refining it, there wouldn¡¯t be any Elixir Toxicity or side effects.


    Lu Quanzhen knew his own condition, so he ate very steadily during this process, slowly refining it to solidify his foundation.


    Lu Ping¡¯an was at first reluctant to consume them, feeling quite pained.


    But as he ate more, he began to feel the effects.


    On one hand, his brother said they had too many Spiritual Medicines, and if they didn¡¯t eat more, they would have trouble handing them over when required and might have to throw them away.


    On the other hand, this way of directly consuming Spiritual Medicines was very suitable for him.


    Because the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was itself a method of Cultivation through the use of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    These treasures were not limited to just metallic spiritual ore.


    They also included Spirit Grass, Spirit Flowers, and Spirit Fruits as Heaven and Earth Spiritual Material.


    Therefore, for ordinary Cultivators, Spiritual Medicine was more effectively used when refined into Elixir Medicines with the use of supporting ingredients, as the resultant pills were better for absorption and easier to refine.


    But for the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, it was different.


    The Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art required the use of raw and overbearing properties, energy, and medicinal effects from Heaven and Earth Spiritual Material to forge the Physical Body.


    Once Spiritual Medicine was refined into Elixir Medicine, while easier to absorb and refine,


    The raw and overbearing effects of its medicinal properties would have all but faded away.


    Thus, as Lu Ping¡¯an continued to ingest and refine Spiritual Medicines, with the overbearing medicinal power surging through his limbs and organs, he could clearly feel his Physical Body continuously improving.


    He even noticed some mysterious changes in his Physical Body as his muscles and bones strengthened, his bone density increased and his marrow seethed.


    There gradually formed a callus-like thin membrane between his skin and bones.


    Ordinary Technique attacks would be absorbed by this thin membrane.


    This effect was quite astonishing.


    Lu Ping¡¯an felt that his understanding of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was now exceeded.


    He had to ask his father later for advice to understand what was going on with his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    ¡°Quanzhen, the Secret Realm should be ending in about ten days, let¡¯s go out again and take a look, maybe we can still find some gains.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an chewed on the Spiritual Medicine as he spoke.


    He now felt a surging power throughout his body, endless force that he wanted to release in a few exhilarating fights.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen heard this and looked towards his elder brother, nodding his head.


    Then he packed up the Formation, and the two of them left the Cave Mansion to continue searching for Spiritual Medicine.


    Perhaps because they had stayed in the cave for more than ten days, the number of Demon Beasts nearby had decreased due to their previous hunting, causing them to encounter them less frequently.


    The two thus headed directly towards the summit of Purple Shadow Mountain.


    Generally, the closer to the center, the more and the rarer the Spiritual Medicines would be.


    Naturally, Demon Beasts would also be more formidable.


    However, even if a Second Order Monster Beast appeared, it was unlikely to pose a threat to them now.


    In the billowing mist, occasionally a Demon Beast would emerge, but they were mostly killed by a few punches from Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Like this, three days passed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Through battle, Lu Ping¡¯an had nearly fully digested the accumulated Spiritual Medicines in his body, and his Cultivation Level had directly broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    Although not all the Spiritual Medicines he consumed could increase his Cultivation Level, most of them had that effect.


    So even without deliberate Cultivation, as the Spiritual Medicines were digested and built up, his Cultivation Level naturally broke through at this moment.


    ¡°Congratulations elder brother on breaking through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen saw this and smiled, congratulating him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all stacked up with Spiritual Medicines.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an showed a bittersweet smile.


    If others knew he had consumed Spiritual Medicines worth tens of thousands, only to improve this much, they would certainly scold him for wastage.


    ¡°Heh heh, the Heavenly and Earthly Treasures belong to those with virtue, it does not matter if they¡¯re stacked with Spiritual Medicines.¡±


    ¡°But elder brother, when you return home, you need to refine your Spiritual Power a lot to solidify your foundation. Wait until there is no further progress in the foundation of your Spiritual Power, and then prepare for Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Previously, Uncle Qu Changge had come and spoken to him about various Cultivation knowledge.


    One of the things he mentioned was that the foundation was of utmost importance!


    If you didn¡¯t lay a solid foundation in the early stages, you would later need to spend tens or even hundreds of times more to make up for it.


    Such as the Dao Foundation in the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Golden Core in the Core Formation Stage, and the Nascent Soul in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    ¡°Right, I know.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded.


    Although he was far ahead in terms of Body Refinement,


    He knew that the foundation of Cultivation was the true path, determining how far he could go in the future.


    ¡°There are still many Top-tier Techniques at home, elder brother should try a few, maybe there¡¯s one more suitable for you than the Purple True Solar Scripture.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen continued.


    His own previous Cultivation Method had also been the Purple True Solar Scripture.


    Before, the Purple True Solar Scripture, being an Exquisite Level Cultivation Method, was indeed not bad.


    But from his current perspective, it seemed somewhat lacking.


    When it came to Foundation Establishment and Core Formation, this method would severely hold Lu Ping¡¯an back.


    ¡°Right, okay, I¡¯ll ask father.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Ping¡¯an felt a warmth in his heart and nodded with a smile.


    Initially, he practiced the Purple True Solar Scripture because the results of his Sword Technique were unsatisfactory, so he picked up this Cultivation Method.


    Now, hearing what Lu Quanzhen had said, he planned to ask his father for advice about the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, and also to see if he had any suggestions.


    Amid their conversation, Lu Ping¡¯an, plucked the nearby Spiritual Medicine, casually bled and dissected the Demon Beast¡¯s body, placed the valuable materials into his Storage Bag, and continued towards the mountain summit.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: Chapter 347: Demon Tree Seed, Your First Love Has Been Attacked!_2

    Chapter 970: Chapter 347: Demon Tree Seed, Your First Love Has Been Attacked!_2


    One day later, the two were about to reach the summit, when they saw a cave ahead.


    Such caves usually contain rare heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Of course, they also tend to harbor danger, often occupied by fierce demon beasts.


    ¡°Quanzhen, stay behind me and be careful,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an called out to his younger brother before striding towards the cave.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Quanzhen nodded, not intending to overreach.


    This was how the two had traveled thus far.


    After they entered the cave, they hadn¡¯t walked far before they heard intense fighting noises coming from ahead.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s already here.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, hearing the commotion, shook his head and gestured for Lu Quanzhen to leave.


    ¡°Big brother, the sounds seem a bit off,¡± Lu Quanzhen commented, his expression growing tense.


    ¡°It seems like a massive brawl, very intense,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an remarked after listening carefully.


    He felt that at least ten or more people were fighting, not just a skirmish between two or three.


    ¡°With so much activity, it must be something out of the ordinary, probably a collective action by an Immortal Sect here,¡± Lu Quanzhen said, his eyes narrowing.


    He had observed the area outside the secret realm briefly before.


    Apart from the Four Great Immortal Sects bringing twenty to thirty disciples each, the others had at most ten people.


    So the battle at hand was definitely a collective combat of an Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, might as well see what¡¯s going on, it won¡¯t affect us,¡±


    ¡°Besides, if the Purple Shadow Secret Realm opens again in the future, we could record the details and report back to the family,¡± Lu Quanzhen said. His eyes narrowed at the sound of the fierce battle, suggesting this plan.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an helplessly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a demon tree?¡±


    The two reached the end of the cave and immediately saw a basin ahead.


    This basin was very peculiar, surrounded on all sides by jagged rocks.


    And in the center of the basin stood a purple giant tree almost ten to twelve meters thick.


    The tree was covered in cracks, exuding a vast and ancient aura, like a colossal pillar supporting the heavens, connecting the earth and sky, standing more than thirty meters tall.


    The huge canopy, similar in color to the mist of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, was hazy and obscured the sky, making it difficult to discern clearly.


    At this moment, eight disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect dressed in sword cultivator attire were fighting fiercely with this demon tree.


    The ground was ravaged by thick tree roots, like earth dragons, constantly attacking these sword cultivators.


    Besides that, there were all kinds of bizarre-looking demon beasts.


    These beasts didn¡¯t seem alive but appeared to be controlled by the demon tree, with plant roots bursting out of their bodies as they fearlessly attacked the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, creating a very intense battle scene.


    ¡°So this is what happens when a tree turns into a demon,¡± both Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen were greatly shocked upon seeing the demon tree.


    It was not only their first time seeing a plant become a demon.


    But also their first time seeing such an enormous piece of wood, a tree demon, making them feel very insignificant.


    However, as shocking as the scene was, they could see that this type of tree demon, compared to other demon beasts, had a clearly fatal weakness!


    Unable to move and fearful of fire, it could only wait for its demise!


    Even though the plant demon was very powerful, possessing Second Rank strength,


    it had no choice but to face a dead end against the combined assault of the Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators with their flames ablaze.


    ¡°A Second Rank plant demon¡­¡±


    ¡°To become a demon, this tree must be no ordinary one; it must be of the Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant grade!¡± Lu Quanzhen said thoughtfully, looking at the massive tree demon in the basin.


    He had previously heard from his mother about the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    He knew that under his father¡¯s arrangement, his mother had already started cultivating this technique.


    But he wanted to procure a Third Rank Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant as a future safeguard for his sister, Lu Caizhen.


    Because unlike himself, his sister wasn¡¯t that interested in cultivation on a regular basis.


    Even after consuming a Heaven-replenishing Elixir and advancing her Spiritual Root to fifth-grade, she only put in effort for a while before sliding back into laxity and playfulness.


    As a brother, although he wanted to say something.


    He understood that his sister¡¯s temperament really wasn¡¯t suited for the cultivation world.


    Even with diligent cultivation, her prospects would be limited.


    So he thought of preparing a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant for her as a fallback for the future.


    Seeing the tree demon now, he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.


    But realizing the sheer size of the tree demon, Lu Quanzhen knew it would be impossible to take it away.


    He continued to look for seedlings around the tree demon, hoping to find one.


    But despite looking all around, he saw no seedlings.


    ¡°Huh,¡± Lu Quanzhen exhaled lightly, ready to turn and leave.


    But then he noticed his elder brother staring at a Heavenly Sword Sect female cultivator with slender eyes and crimson lips, a clear face, a high ponytail, and an air of vibrant heroism.


    Lu Quanzhen naturally remembered her.


    She was his elder brother, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s first love.


    Although the female cultivator had considerable strength, with a Ninth Level Energy Refinement cultivation level,


    she seemed somewhat hard-pressed under the assault of the tree demon¡¯s roots and a demon beast.


    ¡°Big brother, why not play the hero to save the beauty?¡± Lu Quanzhen teased.


    ¡°The tree demon is already showing signs of defeat,¡± Lu Ping¡¯an shook his head and said in a low voice.


    With the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference whether he went to help or not.


    Besides, stepping forward to help without reason might seem hard to explain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just then, Lu Quanzhen suddenly noticed a Heavenly Sword Sect disciple, having slain a demon beast and cremated it with fire, a purple, crystal-like seed flew from the ashes into the hands of the disciple.


    ¡°What¡¯s this¡­ the seed of the tree demon?¡± his eyes narrowing in thought.


    He whispered to Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°Big brother, did you see the seed that appeared after the beast was burned to ashes?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: Chapter 347: Demon Tree Seed, Your First Love Has Been Attacked!_3

    Chapter 971: Chapter 347: Demon Tree Seed, Your First Love Has Been Attacked!_3


    ¡°Seed, are you talking about that purple, crystalline object?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said in astonishment.


    ¡°Um, I suspect that it¡¯s the seed of a Tree Demon¡­¡±


    ¡°Father has a cultivation technique named the Heavenly Longevity Technique, which can refine a Heaven-and-Earth Spirit Plant into a ¡®Life-bound Spiritual Root¡¯¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke softly.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you mean¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately understood what his brother meant.


    Upon hearing the effects of the Heavenly Longevity Technique, he too felt a surge of astonishment and thought the cultivation technique was quite miraculous.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Tree Demon¡¯s seed or not, I think we should grab a few and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Father instruct us before, that if we come across any rare Spiritual Medicines or Heaven-and-Earth Spirit Plants, we should bring them back?¡±


    ¡°If that purple seed really is the Tree Demon¡¯s seed, it would definitely be a huge gain.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said lowly, looking at the situation ahead.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the several bizarre Demon Beasts fighting ahead, preparing to make a move.


    With his current combat prowess, seizing a few Demon Beasts from the fray would not be difficult.


    But perhaps because his first love was on the battlefield, he felt somewhat embarrassed to make a move and reluctant to raise his hand.


    ¡°Sha sha sha!!!¡±


    The Purple Demon Tree suddenly shook, its canopy rustling loudly, and mist swirling. Numerous purple leaves fluttered down, slashing towards the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu!¡±


    The leaves whirled chaotically, brimming with intent to kill.


    The trunk of the Tree Demon had already been completely set ablaze, and at this moment, it appeared to be in its death throes.


    Facing the flurry of purple leaves, Qin Yi moved her Flying Sword, creating a net of Sword Qi.


    But her Demon Beast opponent¡¯s body suddenly exploded, countless tendrils appearing and whipping towards her, sending her flying with coughed blood from her mouth.


    ¡°Big brother, stop hesitating.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen called out, urging him to stop being indecisive ¡ª your first love is getting beaten up!


    Upon hearing his brother¡¯s urging, Lu Ping¡¯an hesitated no longer. His footing spurred him forward, his entire being like a streak of golden light, bursting forth and appearing in front of Qin Yi in an instant.


    Following that, his blood surged, and he raised his right arm and delivered a powerful punch onto the bizarre Demon Beast, completely exploding its body.


    ¡°Eh!?¡±


    ¡°Who is this man!?¡±


    This scene left Qin Yi and several other disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect shocked.


    They had taken notice of Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen earlier.


    But in such a situation, they couldn¡¯t spare the attention to care for others.


    Moreover, they were confident that these two couldn¡¯t interfere with them.


    But now, seeing Lu Ping¡¯an punch a Demon Beast to death, they couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.


    They secretly thought, ¡®Where did this Loose Cultivator come from, with such astonishing fighting strength!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m only interested in the seeds within the body of these Demon Beasts and won¡¯t vie for your other spoils.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said to everyone.


    As he spoke, he seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t quite right and worried they wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he continued, ¡°As a reward, I can help you deal with this Tree Demon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    At that moment, Qin Yi got up from the ground, wiping the fresh blood from her lips, and expressed her gratitude to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, no need to thank me.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said, somewhat awkwardly.


    He then searched the crushed body of the Demon Beast in front of him and found an oval seed about the size of a thumb, emanating a purple, crystalline luster.


    He pocketed the seed and once again took a step, his entire body shooting out like a cannonball and striking another Demon Beast, his punch shattering its body into pieces, astonishing the Sword Cultivators on the field.


    It was known that Sword Cultivators were famous for their attacking prowess, claiming to be second to none in terms of aggression!


    Yet the Demon Beasts they had been struggling to slay were now effortlessly pulverized by Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s mere punch.


    After annihilating several Demon Beasts, Lu Ping¡¯an directly launched himself towards the Tree Demon.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Punches like the drums of gods and demons pounded against the demon tree, thundering loudly and causing wood chips to explode.


    Facing such an onslaught, the demon tree swayed rustlingly, the ground trembled, and thick root tendrils like that of an earth dragon appeared, whipping through the air and smashing towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Yet, Lu Ping¡¯an, faced with this aggressive attack, neither dodged nor evaded, meeting it head-on, swinging his fists, causing those roots to burst apart.


    The already crumbling demon tree soon fell silent under Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s assault.


    Adjacent to the action, Qin Yi, with her expression cold, watched Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s silhouette; the more she watched his way of fighting, the more familiar it seemed. Frowning, she felt an increasing sense of familiarity.


    She once knew someone who fought just like this.


    Moreover, the movements, gestures, and silhouettes of the two shared seemed remarkably alike.


    ¡°Many thanks to this Daoist for the assistance.¡±


    At that moment, a cultivator from the Heavenly Sword Sect bowed in thanks towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Although the disciples of the Immortal Sects were arrogant and looked down on loose cultivators¡­


    The main reason was still strength!


    Someone like Lu Ping¡¯an, who could explode demon beasts with a punch and burst demon trees with his fists, did not fall into the category they disdained.


    In fact, some semblance of respect could be seen in their eyes when they looked towards Lu Ping¡¯an!


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s too kind.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an bowed in return.


    ¡°We have yet to ask for your name, Daoist, and where you come from?¡±


    A Heavenly Sword Sect disciple curiously inquired, wanting to know Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s identity and origin.


    ¡°An Ping, just a loose cultivator.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an reported the alias he was using for this trip.


    Hearing the name, Qin Yi slightly furrowed her brows, her expression turning somewhat peculiar as she looked towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    That¡¯s because the name bore a resemblance to that of an old acquaintance of hers.


    She stepped forward towards Lu Ping¡¯an to express her gratitude again, ¡°Thank you for your assistance just now.¡±


    ¡°The lady is too polite.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile.


    Noticing her poor complexion, he took out a bottle of healing pills from his storage bag and handed it to her, ¡°I have some healing pills here.¡±


    ¡°Lady?¡±


    Qin Yi, upon hearing Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s address and this gesture, didn¡¯t reach out to take the pills but instead looked at him with a furrowed brow, saying, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re somewhat familiar.¡±


    ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat, not expecting Qin Yi to be so perceptive.


    He immediately explained that he had been cultivating in the mountains all along, fighting with demon beasts day in and day out, and seldom went out.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling that you seem familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    Qin Yi continued to look directly at Lu Ping¡¯an as if trying to discern something from his face.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an was slightly taken aback, then smiled and nodded his head, bowing to everyone present, ¡°Since the matter is resolved, I bid you all farewell.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Qin Yi, witnessing Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s jianghu-like demeanor and actions, felt an increasing sense of recognition and directly called out loud.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The nearby Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators were taken aback by this, as if recognizing something different in the situation.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, feeling as if he had been struck by heavenly thunder, stiffened.


    Then he turned back and said, ¡°My name is An Ping, the lady must have mistaken me for someone else.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yi¡¯s eyebrows raised, her eyes clear and incisive, she looked at Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s retreating back and said directly, ¡°Whether you¡¯re Lu Ping¡¯an or not, if you happen to meet him, you can tell him that Qin Yi has joined the Heavenly Sword Sect and he can write to her if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an had no Spiritual Root and was unable to cultivate¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her instincts told her that this person was Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an sighed inwardly upon hearing this, not sure of how to respond.


    But with the thought of his own Spiritual Root or the lack thereof, he eventually stepped forward, leapt up, and returned to Lu Quanzhen¡¯s side at the cave entrance, whispering softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 Chapter 348 The End of the Secret Realm Come to

    Chapter 974: Chapter 348: The End of the Secret Realm, Come to Heavenly Sword Sect Within 10 Years!_3 Chapter 974: Chapter 348: The End of the Secret Realm, Come to Heavenly Sword Sect Within 10 Years!_3 ¡°Yujian Zhenren, other True Immortals, Tian Yuan bids farewell!¡±


    After speaking a few words with Lu Qingshan, Tianyuan True Immortal bowed to Yujian Zhenren and the others.


    He then placed Lu Qingshan on his gourd, transformed into a divine rainbow, and skyrocketed into the Nine Heavens Gang Wind.


    ¡°Damn it, who exactly is it?¡±


    At this moment, on the huge Divine Vessel pulled by the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed, the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family watched the cultivators continuously emerging from the Secret Realm, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    Since all the Soul Plates in his family¡¯s Storage Bags had shattered and his own descendants had all died in the Secret Realm, he had been observing the Four Great Immortal Sects and other major Nascent Soul Family Forces.


    But through his observation, he noticed that although other families had suffered casualties, they were not severe and were similar to previous years.


    This puzzled him greatly.


    He didn¡¯t know who had killed his family¡¯s descendants!


    It should be noted that the descendants of their Beast Taming Xu Family were always accompanied by Spiritual Beasts, had combat power far superior to others of their level, and were not much worse than the disciples of the Immortal Sects.


    Thus, regardless of which power made a move against his family, a fight to the death on both sides would inevitably result in significant losses.


    Yet among these top-tier powers, the Spirit Taming Sect, which suffered the most, had only seven deaths.


    ¡°The Spirit Taming Sect and my Xu Family have always had good relations; even if they are reluctant to see my Xu Family rise, they would definitely not be the first to strike against us.¡±


    Patriarch Xu pondered in his heart, dismissing the possibilities one by one.


    ¡°Patriarch Xu, how come I haven¡¯t seen any of your family¡¯s disciples, could they all have perished in this Secret Realm?¡±


    At that moment, the Family Patriarch from the Shangguan Family looked at Patriarch Xu and jokingly said.


    However, as much as he spoke in jest, he was quite surprised to see that not a single descendant of the Xu Family had emerged from the Secret Realm.


    Because among these top-tier powers, such a situation had not occurred for many years.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Patriarch Xu¡¯s face darkened as he snorted coldly and remained silent.


    Seeing this, the False Core Patriarch of the Shangguan Family immediately stopped teasing.


    After all, if the descendants of the Xu Family had truly all died in the Secret Realm, a few provocative words might actually provoke Patriarch Xu into a fight.


    And if they started fighting, he was really no match for Patriarch Xu.


    ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t the Immortal Sect forces who acted? Was it simply danger within the Secret Realm itself?¡±


    Patriarch Xu frowned deeply, pondering in his heart, feeling that this was the only explanation.


    But he himself didn¡¯t believe in this explanation!


    Because the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, having been open for nearly a thousand years, was now used as a training ground, and there was supposedly nothing particularly dangerous left inside.


    ¡°Could it be Loose Cultivators?¡±


    A ridiculous thought crossed Patriarch Xu¡¯s mind.


    He immediately shook his head, dismissing the idea.


    After all, how could a Loose Cultivator possibly have the ability to kill off all his family¡¯s descendants?


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Patriarch Xu felt irritable and annoyed, then out of sight, out of mind, he rode away on the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed.


    At the same time, Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen emerged from the Secret Realm.


    The two queued up to hand over the Spiritual Medicine.


    With the Smell Spirit Beast present, no one dared to secretly keep any Spiritual Medicine; everyone adhered to the rules.


    If anyone was found to be hiding rare Spiritual Medicine, they wouldn¡¯t be executed on the spot as a warning, but they would be reduced to mining slaves.


    ¡°Hmm, so much?¡±


    ¡°Two Loose Cultivators actually had such a harvest.¡±


    The supervising disciple from the Luoxia Sect was somewhat surprised and puzzled when he saw the pile of Spiritual Medicine.


    Although Lu Quanzhen had given most of the Spiritual Medicine to Lu Qingshan.


    But the remaining Spiritual Medicine was still considered exceptional among Loose Cultivators.


    However, they didn¡¯t say much about this; after collecting half and checking that there was no must-trade Spiritual Medicine, they let the two men go.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen approached Lu Changsheng.


    Although his two sons had changed their appearances with Disguise and Camouflage, Lu Changsheng still recognized them at a glance.


    He patted their shoulders, smiling and said, ¡°It seems that you both had a good harvest this trip.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, not bad.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the details of the harvest when we get back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, taking out a Spirit Boat from the Storage Ring.


    The palm-sized Spirit Boat surged with green light and instantly transformed into a small boat more than a yard long, taking his two sons back with him.


    As for Lu Qingshan, he had just spotted him returning with Tianyuan True Immortal.


    And he had also seen that Lu Qingshan had apparently said something to the True Immortal of the Heavenly Sword Sect, as he didn¡¯t hand over any Spiritual Medicine.


    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally at the power¨Cthe Nascent Soul Immortal had personally delivered him, earning some respect even from the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    ¡­.


    Just as Lu Changsheng was piloting the Spirit Boat, taking his two sons home, Patriarch Xu felt more and more aggrieved, feeling utterly humiliated.


    And to return in such a manner without any explanation.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    At that moment, Patriarch Xu remembered that on his trip here, he had bestowed a Spiritual Artifact, the Black Dragon Shears.


    This Black Dragon Shears was forged from his early years of slaying a Black Jiao, forming an entire set of Spiritual Artifacts.


    Although this set had already been bestowed one by one, he still had the Black Jiao Demon Core refined into a Black Jiao Bead left in his hands!


    As long as the Black Dragon Shears were not far from him, and not lost within the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, he could sense their location through the Black Jiao Bead.


    ¡°If it¡¯s in the hands of an Immortal Sect disciple, I could just claim the Spiritual Artifact back.¡±


    Patriarch Xu¡¯s eyes gleamed, murmuring to himself.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t care about losing face anymore.


    Because this incident had already caused him to lose face completely.


    Soon, when this matter would spread, even the other families would ridicule his Beast Taming Xu Family!


    Thus, this matter must be resolved!


    Patriarch Xu held a fist-sized, pitch-black Treasure Bead in his hand.


    He made a Gesture Incantation with his hands on the Black Jiao Bead and then spat a mouthful of Essence Blood on it, attempting to sense the location of the Black Dragon Shears.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Patriarch Xu¡¯s eyes emitted a sharp light as he looked towards the southwest direction.


    He not only sensed the location of the Black Dragon Shears, but also noticed that they were moving rapidly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Four Great Immortal Sects? Then, who is it!?¡±


    Patriarch Xu¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Immediately, he rode the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed as swiftly as lightning, rolling towards the direction where the Black Dragon Shears were located.

 Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 Chapter 349 False Core Immortal Nothing Special

    Chapter 975: Chapter 349: False Core Immortal, Nothing Special! Chapter 975: Chapter 349: False Core Immortal, Nothing Special! A spirit boat emanating an azure radiance passed through Ziyun Gorge.


    Atop the spirit boat, Lu Changsheng, clad in a mystic robe, stood tall and slender as he listened to his son, Lu Quanzhen, recount the journey through the secret realm.


    He knew not only had Lu Ping¡¯an gained a promotion, but Lu Quanzhen also reaped no small rewards.


    With a now far more solid foundation, he could return and consolidate his gains, preparing to tackle Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Quanzhen, did you encounter monks from the Jin Family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    He had seen Foundation Establishment Cultivators from Golden Dragon Ridge leave in a huff and knew that all six Jin family members had perished in the secret realm, suspecting his sons were involved.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t our doing, brother and I,¡± Lu Qingshan was the one who encountered the Jin family¨C


    Lu Quanzhen said.


    They had discussed it with Lu Qingshan earlier and learned of the Jin family¡¯s misfortune.


    Thinking to himself that the Jin family was indeed unlucky.


    Otherwise, he and Lu Ping¡¯an might not have run into the Jin Family¡¯s monks at all.


    ¡°Qingshan.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow rose in surprise, not expecting that it was his son, Lu Qingshan, who had single-handedly slain the monks from the Jin Family.


    It seemed Lu Qingshan¡¯s abilities exceeded what he had known.


    After all, repelling six people and killing six people were not the same concept.


    ¡°Father, I reckon it won¡¯t be long before people come to know of Qingshan¡¯s deeds, and the Jin Family might connect this to our family.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen looked towards Lu Changsheng and said.


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s actions had been highly conspicuous, leading Lu Quanzhen to realize that sooner or later, his younger brother¡¯s information would gradually come to the knowledge of other family forces, and they would remember.


    If the Jin Family learned that Lu Qingshan was a son of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, they would surely suspect and speculate on this matter.


    Yet what truly worried him was not this.


    Another Lu Qingshan had now emerged in the family.


    If, in a few years, Lu Ping¡¯an came into his own,


    then Lu Wangshu, or perhaps some younger siblings he didn¡¯t yet know about, began to rise, it was likely his family would entirely enter the public eye, attracting a lot of trouble.


    Because no power would willingly watch a family with several geniuses exist.


    Such a family, once allowed to grow and rise, would be truly terrifying!


    ¡°Heh heh, what could the Jin family possibly do even if they find out?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said unconcernedly.


    He had instructed his sons to act thus without fear of how the Jin Family might respond.


    Already, the two families had been tripping each other up behind the scenes, just never bringing the struggle out into the open.


    Even if the Jin Family came to know, they could only swallow their frustration!


    As father and son conversed, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a dreadful spiritual pressure approaching.


    His brows knitted together, and he looked suddenly to the side.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen, seeing his father¡¯s expression, looked in the same direction.


    But he saw nothing.


    However, shortly after a few breaths, he saw rolling, surging mist up ahead, accompanied by the sounds of thundering wind.


    As the commotion within the mist grew louder, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s complexion drastically changed.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s the Beast Taming Xu Family!¡±


    Earlier, outside the secret realm, Lu Quanzhen had seen the commotion of several Nascent Soul-level family forces arriving.


    Among them, the Beast Taming Xu Family made quite a spectacle; a divine vessel pulled by nine Second Rank Wind-Thunder Steeds, traversing with thunderous momentum and overwhelming the skies¨Ca truly formidable display.


    The commotion from afar was exactly like when the Xu Family had arrived at Purple Shadow Secret Realm!


    Thus, Lu Quanzhen instantly realized that this was most likely the Beast Taming Xu Family coming to cause trouble for them!


    ¡°Why would the Beast Taming Xu Family come after us when I¡¯ve destroyed every token, keepsake, and anything suspicious from the Xu family¡¯s storage bags, throwing them off a cliff?¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve even used a Second Rank Purification Talisman to inspect my whole body and found no trace of any marks!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was inwardly alarmed, utterly at a loss as to why the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family would track them down.


    But in this moment, there was no time left to ponder.


    The approaching figure of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family was drawing ever nearer.


    Pulled by the galloping Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds, a tsunami-like, terrifying spiritual pressure rolled in, churning mightily, making the air seem heavy and hard to breathe.


    ¡°Father, my brother and I have slain all of the Beast Taming Xu Family¡¯s disciples in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm. This commotion is most likely from the Beast Taming Xu Family¨Cthe Family Patriarch must be coming after us!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen had an ugly look on his face as he conveyed this through a transmission to his father.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally did not dare to hide anything from his father.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, too, watching the cloud-engulfed and thunderous Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds charge towards them, had a grave expression.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that they would attract the wrath of the False Core Patriarch of the Beast Taming Xu Family!


    ¡°Hmm, slain all of the Beast Taming Xu Family¡¯s disciples!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard this.


    He thought to himself, what a wild turn of events.


    He had been wondering why this Family Patriarch from the Xu Family was rushing toward them with such a menacing air.


    So it turned out that the Xu Family¡¯s cultivators were all wiped out by his own sons, and now revenge was at hand!


    ¡°Father, this Family Patriarch from the Xu Family must have used some method to track down my brother and me, but you should be able to escape using talismans.¡±


    Several talismans appeared from Lu Quanzhen¡¯s sleeves as he spoke urgently.


    Although rumors suggested that his father could slay False Core Immortals with talisman formations,


    He knew those were messages spread by Golden Dragon Ridge, deliberately glorifying their family!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, facing the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, he had not the slightest thought of resistance.


    His first reaction was to scatter and escape with the use of talismans provided by Lu Changsheng.


    Only in this way, there was a chance that all three of them would not die here.


    He felt a pang of regret that Auntie Lu Miaoge wasn¡¯t here.


    Otherwise, his father and aunt working together might be able to contend with the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.

 Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 Chapter 349 False Core Immortal Just That_2

    Chapter 976: Chapter 349: False Core Immortal, Just That!_2 Chapter 976: Chapter 349: False Core Immortal, Just That!_2 ¡°Father!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Talisman also appeared in his hand, his face set in a resolute expression as if ready to face death.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, leave it to your father to handle.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the expressions of his two sons, smiled, and patted their shoulders, signaling them to be calm.


    This time, the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family¡¯s attack should serve as a lesson for his sons.


    He wanted them to understand that there are always greater powers and more skilled individuals in the world.


    Facing High-Rank Cultivators, especially those from powerful clans, one must be extremely cautious and careful!


    Moreover, his two sons were now grown up and on the verge of attaining Foundation Establishment, so it was time they learned some of the family¡¯s secrets.


    He handed the control of the Spirit Boat over to Lu Quanzhen.


    Then he looked at the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds and the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family charging fiercely towards him, took a step forward, and stepped off the Spirit Boat to meet them.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s expression conveyed great shock as he cried out, thinking that Lu Changsheng was trying to buy time for the two of them.


    ¡°Quanzhen, believe in father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an pressed down on his shoulder, speaking in a deep voice.


    He had immense trust in his own father.


    Believing that if his father dared to do so, he must certainly have confidence!


    ¡°Hmm!? How bold of you, seeking death!¡±


    Standing on the majestic Divine Vessel, the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family saw Lu Changsheng standing in the void with a stern face and a composed aura, clad in a Mystic Robe, and immediately glared with anger, directing the Wind-Thunder Steed to charge straight at him.


    This Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed was not just any beast bred by the Xu Family for pulling carts.


    It was a beast he had carefully raised, capable of tremendous battle power, used for travel, and each of them was incredibly strong.


    The leader of the beasts had been with him for hundreds of years, possessing the strength of a Second Rank Late Stage.


    With such a charge, even a Cultivator at the peak of Foundation Establishment would be directly killed!


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed immediately let out unison roars, surrounded by swirling winds and thunder, like a mighty army charging forward, carrying a sky full of wild wind and thunder, crushing through the heavens, and charging straight towards Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Just then, a clear sword whistling sounded throughout the heavens and the earth.


    Suddenly, a giant sword, tens of meters long and shimmering with the light of the seven colors, appeared above Lu Changsheng¡¯s head, bursting with endless fierce Sword Qi, threatening to obliterate everything as it slashed down ferociously.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The violent storm of wind and thunder collided with the overwhelming giant sword descending from the sky, instantly creating an earth-shattering explosion.


    Bright Mana light tore through the skies, and the waves of power from the battle¡¯s epicenter spread like raging seas, sweeping in all directions and stirring up huge waves.


    Such residual waves caused the nearby Spirit Boat, with Lu Quanzhen and Lu Ping¡¯an aboard, to rock like a leaf in a tempest, nearly overturned and swallowed by the giant wave.


    Fortunately, a majestic and gentle breeze of Mana came forth, dispelling the waves of power.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Father¡¯s strength?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen and Lu Ping¡¯an, witnessing this scene, were shocked and looked at each other in dismay, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    They had never expected their father to be so powerful.


    Especially Lu Quanzhen.


    He had always known that his father concealed his true strength and was not as simple as he seemed!


    But this was way beyond what he¡¯d imagined!


    He could actually face off against a False Core Immortal head-on!


    Could it be that during the battle on White Tiger Mountain, when he faced the Great Elder of the Jin Family from Golden Dragon Ridge, was he merely toying with his opponent?


    ¡°Elder Xu, you come here with such aggression; may I inquire as to the reason?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, in his Mystic Robe, stood with his hands behind his back in the void, looking at the approaching Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family and asked calmly.


    ¡°Who are you? You know of my Beast Taming Xu Family and yet dare to oppose us so!¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, although surprised by their brief clash, still had an aggressive demeanor as he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Me? I am simply a Loose Cultivator, sending my children to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm for training.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded thus.


    ¡°Very well, you won¡¯t tell me?!¡±


    ¡°A mere Foundation Establishment Cultivator dares to be so insolent before me; once I capture you, I will make you spill everything!¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family glared with fury, his voice cold as he spoke.


    He had already decided that Lu Changsheng was from some top-tier power, deliberately provoking to gauge his family¡¯s situation.


    In the midst of his speech, his pupils flashed with purple-blue thunder light.


    ¡°Roar!!!¡±


    A beast¡¯s roar echoed through the heavens and earth.


    Strands of purple-blue thunder light spread from the Qi Ocean Core of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    A ring-shaped Magic Artifact with swirling winds and thunder appeared above the Elder Ancestor¡¯s head.


    This ring, called the ¡®Thunderstorm Ring¡¯, was the Life-bound Magic Treasure of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    Although it was a Low Quality Magical Treasure,


    after many years of his sacrifice, combined with the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds, its power was astonishing.


    Even if Lu Changsheng before him seemed out of the ordinary, capable of being a False Core Immortal, he was utterly unafraid!


    After all, as a member of the Beast Taming Xu Family who commanded Spiritual Beasts, he was already among the best in his own Rank!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the moment when the Elder Xu Ancestor brought out his Magical Treasure, Lu Changsheng had already taken the initiative to make a move.


    He knew that today¡¯s matter could not end well, and he had to fight!


    ¡°Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone¨CSpirit, Qi, and Mind!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately activated the three Divine Skills contained within his Life-bound Treasure Bone.


    The Runes on his breastbone intertwined, bursting with brilliant light, enhancing his Physical Body, Mana, and Divine Sense intensely, roaring like a tsunami.


    In an instant, his figure, as he shot forward, seemed to grow a few inches taller.


    At the same time, countless purple-red fiery flames spread from his radiant body and charged ahead to confront the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds howled towards the sky, emanating waves of wind and thunder, which filled the air.


    But before Lu Changsheng¡¯s demon-god-like figure, the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds were directly sent flying by a brutal impact and screamed in pain as they were burned by the raging Dragon Flame.


    ¡°What!? No good!¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family saw Lu Changsheng directly use brute force to knock away his Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds and approach him; his expression slightly changed.

 Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 Chapter 349 False Core Immortal Nothing Special_3

    Chapter 977: Chapter 349: False Core Immortal, Nothing Special!_3 Chapter 977: Chapter 349: False Core Immortal, Nothing Special!_3 He hurriedly performed a gesture incantation, his life-bound magic treasure ¡°Thunderstorm Ring¡± bursting with luster. It formed walls enveloped in wind and thunder, standing in front of him.


    Yet, at this very moment, Lu Changsheng, bolstered by the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, seemed like a True Dragon awakening from his usual dormant state. It was like a primeval volcano erupting, an oppressive presence at its most tyrannical, his vital energy shooting to the heavens, creating smokes and flames that threw the world into chaos.


    ¡°Pu pu pu!!!¡±


    Under the god- and demon-like physical might, the Patriarch Xu¡¯s nine wind and thunder walls were instantly fractured into pieces and dissipated like smoke.


    ¡°Patriarch Xu, as a False Core Immortal, I wonder if you can handle a few moves from Lu Someone!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes, with purple-gold flames burning within his pupils, exuded a domineering and eerie aura. A sea of flames formed around his body, with a purple-red Thunder Dragon coiling around him, his voice resonating mightily.


    ¡°Not good, could this person be a Third Order Body Refiner!!!¡±


    Patriarch Xu¡¯s face was filled with horror. The idea of retreat surged in his heart as he quickly shouted, ¡°Daoist, please stop!!!!¡±


    However, Lu Changsheng had already made his move.


    A golden fist, accompanied by a roaring purple-red Thunder Dragon, came straight at him, so bright that it filled Patriarch Xu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    With the punch, as profound and abyssal as prison itself, accompanied by the hot and tyrannical Thunder Gang Dragon Flame, instantly shattered and melted Patriarch Xu¡¯s body-protecting magic barrier.


    Then, with a burst of golden light, the punch, overflowing with endless thunder flames, directly smashed the False Core Immortal¡¯s physical body, leaving a gaping hole in his chest.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Patriarch Xu, his expression filled with shock, looked at Lu Changsheng before him, a sense of unprecedented despair rising in his heart.


    ¡°Sizzling!¡±


    The next moment, the raging and ferocious Thunder Gang Dragon Flame evaporated Patriarch Xu¡¯s blood, reducing his physical body to charred remains.


    ¡°Is this it?¡±


    Lu Changsheng eyed the easily dispatched Patriarch Xu with a sense of unreality.


    Weak, too weak!


    Truly too weak!


    Such strength, even without the use of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, he could have easily crushed his opponent.


    However, it was precisely the blessing of the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone that rendered the False Core Immortal powerless before him.


    Whether it was the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed, the effects of magical treasures, or the body-protecting magic barriers, all seemed too fragile to withstand a single blow!


    ¡°False Core Immortal, is merely so.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently.


    He raised his hand and collected Patriarch Xu¡¯s inner core, storage ring, and treasures into his pouch, then turned his gaze towards the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed.


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed, seeing its master dead, roared furiously towards Lu Changsheng.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng did not hold back, blasting all nine heads of the steed to their demise.


    Indeed, the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed was quite remarkable.


    Not only could it serve as a combat power but also as a means of transportation.


    But the steed had clearly been kept by Patriarch Xu all along, making taming it quite troublesome.


    Even if it were tamed, he currently could not use it before others, only to be raised slowly.


    Yet, the expenditure for keeping a Second Order Monster Beast was not a small overhead. It was better to just kill it.


    Having accomplished this, Lu Changsheng collected the carcasses of the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed into his storage bag.


    The flames around his body gradually dissipated, and the terrifying spiritual pressure receded like the tide, as he returned to his own Spirit Boat.


    At this time, Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen on the Spirit Boat were still dumbfounded, motionless.


    It was too astounding!


    The scene from just now was simply too shocking.


    A single punch!


    Defeated in an instant?


    My father defeated a False Core Immortal with one punch!


    The brothers were utterly bewildered, at a total loss for words to describe their current feelings.


    It was beyond their wildest dreams!


    They knew their father was formidable and usually kept his skill hidden.


    But they never imagined it to this extent!


    And wasn¡¯t their father¡¯s greatest strength supposed to be the Talisman Path?


    How could he be so ferocious in body refinement?


    And that intense, overbearing, and incredibly violent purple-red flame!


    Even after the fight was over, they could still feel a wave of scorching heat in the air.


    ¡°As Cultivators, one should remain unfazed even if the sky dome collapses before them and remain calm even if dragons and phoenixes appear behind them. If you get worked up over such trivial matters, how will you achieve greatness in the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his two sons acting this way and calmly instructed them not to make a fuss.


    ¡°???¡±


    The two brothers looked at their father.


    You call this a trivial matter?


    But upon reflection, what their father said didn¡¯t seem wrong.


    After all, a battle resolved with a single punch was indeed a trivial matter.


    Certainly, when Patriarch Xu had come to attack, their father had remained calm and assured, indicating that he was in control.


    ¡°What father says is true.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately showed an embarrassed expression, accepting the lesson.


    He believed his mindset was indeed insufficient.


    During the confrontation with Qin Yi in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, his mentality was shaken.


    And just now, he had been stunned into inaction.


    Such distractions could cost one their life in a fight to the death.


    Lu Quanzhen was still a bit muddled and only nodded without speaking.


    Because he truly did not know what to say.


    The shock of the situation was too great for him, finding his father a bit unfamiliar.


    It was hard to imagine that his father, with a Low Quality Spiritual Root and usually lazy demeanor, possessed such astonishing battle strength and force!


    ¡°After we return home, I will explain to you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing that his sons were still troubled, patted their shoulders and spoke.


    Then, he steered the Spirit Boat and transformed into a beam of Escape Light, flying swiftly into the mountain range on the right.


    They had just left Ziyun Gorge not long ago, and it was easy to attract the attention of others with the recent noise.


    Therefore, he had to find a place to reorganize and check the situation to avoid being targeted.


    Shortly after Lu Changsheng left, several figures looked over in this direction.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°Such a formidable display of power, could it be Nascent Soul Immortals fighting?¡±


    ¡°Why did the battle end so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I think I saw Patriarch Xu just now.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Patriarch Xu left in a hurry earlier. It seems that all the Clan Cultivators died in the Secret Realm. Could it be related to this?¡±


    ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family is one of the top-tier forces in Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm. How could such a thing happen? Could it be targeted by the Four Great Immortal Sects?¡±


    ¡°Daoist friend, you shouldn¡¯t say such things.¡±


    After a few whispers, several Foundation Establishment Cultivators did not dare to linger longer and quickly left.


    After all, they had just exited Ziyun Gorge and felt a frightening pressure ahead. They passed by to take a look, not wanting to get overly involved.

 Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 Chapter 350 Men are inherently tough but gentle as

    Chapter 978: Chapter 350: Men are inherently tough, but gentle as fathers! Chapter 978: Chapter 350: Men are inherently tough, but gentle as fathers! Dragon Head Mountain.


    The mountain towered mightily, with a range of peaks stretching on and on, as if a real dragon lay coiled across them, gazing down over the vast land and leaving onlookers in dread.


    At the foot of the mountain, an immense stone stele stood a hundred meters tall.


    Carved into it were the forceful and vigorous characters ¡°Beast Taming Xu Family,¡± exuding an air of grandeur and an ancient aura.


    This was the main residence of one of the three great Cultivator Families of Jiang Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm¨Cthe Beast Taming Xu Family!


    For thousands of years, the Xu Family had not only a Core Formation Old Ancestor at its helm but also Third-Order Spirit Beasts to underpin its heritage, commanding the renowned Water Serpent Dao Soldiers and Fire Crow Dao Soldiers across the Cultivation World of Jiang Country!


    Their strength was unquestionable and not something ordinary Family Forces could compare with.


    At this moment, in the Xu Family Ancestral Hall.


    ¡°Pffft!!!¡±


    An elder from the Xu Family, responsible for guarding the hall, was startled by a sudden sound of a flame being extinguished from within.


    He entered the ancestral hall in a frantic state to investigate.


    Direct members of the Xu Family, the core descendants, were each equipped with a Life-bound Plaque.


    Once they broke through to Foundation Establishment and became part of the upper echelons of the family, their Life-bound Plaque would be upgraded to a Life-bound Lamp!


    With this, not only could one ascertain if the lamp¡¯s owner was alive or dead, but one could also sense their life force through the lamp.


    A flickering lamp, like a candle in the wind, indicated that the person was in a state of crisis, and one could take the lamp to their aid.


    The Xu Family elder entered the hall where the lamps were displayed and at first glance, did not see any extinguished lamps.


    However, facing this situation, he felt no joy; his face turned pale as he slowly looked toward the high platform where the lamps were situated.


    The first layer!


    The second layer!


    The third layer!


    His face grew paler with each ascending layer he observed, and when he saw a lamp on the third layer extinguished, he felt as though struck by lightning, his face ashen, nearly collapsing to the ground.


    ¡°This is the Ancestor¡¯s lamp, how, how, how could this be¡­¡±


    The elder was overwhelmed, disbelief filling his eyes; thinking his vision failed him, he looked again and again.


    Once sure the lamp was truly extinguished and their Elder Ancestor had perished abroad, he let out a pitiful cry, sounding the bell to notify the family.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Cangmang Mountain Range.


    Lu Changsheng had finished cleaning out the Storage Bag of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    Aside from Spirit Stones and several Top-Grade Spiritual Instruments, there weren¡¯t many precious treasures.


    ¡°Well, it seems that this Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family had probably spent all his possessions on this Thunderstorm Ring and the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed,¡± Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed as he looked at the ¡®Thunderstorm Ring¡¯ in his hand.


    A False Core Immortal like the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family wouldn¡¯t possibly have afforded a Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed if he hadn¡¯t been born into the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    After all, nurturing Spiritual Beasts was akin to burning money.


    The Blackwater Jiaolong Dao Weapon, Nine Netherhound, and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm that he had asked Hong Lian to help him raise had all consumed vast amounts of resources.


    Not to mention the Elder Ancestor¡¯s nine Second-Rank Wind-Thunder Steeds!


    Under these circumstances, unless the other party had just engaged in plundering and killing like Xiahou Wuwo had once done, they wouldn¡¯t normally have much wealth on them.


    Lu Changsheng dealt with all the suspicious items, pocketing the Magic Treasure ¡®Thunderstorm Ring¡¯ into his Storage Ring.


    Such Life-bound Magic Treasures would see their power decline by several folds once refined by others.


    Moreover, if the attributes of the Cultivation Method did not match, they couldn¡¯t unleash much power at all, making it very superfluous and only suitable as a gift for one¡¯s children.


    ¡°As for the most precious thing, aside from the treasure, it¡¯d be this inner core, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the False Core he held in his hand, belonging to the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    He had not yet come across the inner core of a False Core Immortal.


    By appearance, it should have been a Third-Order Demon Pill.


    However, after being condensed into a False Core by the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, the entire pill looked marred and discolored, with an aura completely different from the True Elixir of Nangong Mili.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called a False Core.¡±


    ¡°By the looks of it, unless it¡¯s the same exact Cultivation Method used by the Xu Family Elder Ancestor, it¡¯s probably unusable by anyone else.¡±


    After inspecting it for a moment, Lu Changsheng put the core into his Storage Ring, planning to ask his walking encyclopedia¨CHong Lian¨Cfor advice later.


    Then, he turned to check on his two sons.


    After a while, he identified the problem with the Black Dragon Shears.


    ¡°The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family must have used this Spiritual Artifact as a primer to sense your presence,¡± Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He hadn¡¯t found any markers on his sons but noted that the aura of this Black Dragon Shears resonated with the same source as a Flood Dragon Pearl from the Elder Ancestor¡¯s Storage Bag.


    Therefore, he deduced that the Elder Ancestor must have used some method to sense the location of the Spiritual Artifact and followed it to them.


    ¡°So does this mean we can¡¯t casually keep any Spiritual Artifacts on us in the future?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Lu Ping¡¯an looked at the Black Dragon Shears before him and scratched his head.


    ¡°Ordinary Spiritual Artifacts should be fine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and continued, ¡°This Spiritual Artifact was clearly forged by an Artifact Refining Master using rare materials, so remember to be extra careful when encountering such Top-Grade Spiritual Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°However, this time it was just that the Patriarch Xu happened to be outside the secret realm; usually, even if the Spiritual Artifacts can sense each other, there¡¯s a distance limitation.¡±


    ¡°Most of the time, as long as you¡¯re separated by thousands of miles, sensing them becomes quite difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng slowly explained.


    This kind of method was similar in principle to Sensing Talismans and Identity Tokens.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once the distance exceeded a thousand miles, even if the other party was a Nascent Soul Immortal, it would be very difficult for them to sense anything unless they paid a great price.


    ¡°Dad, we understand.¡±


    The two of them nodded, quickly grasping the concept.


    ¡°Furthermore, on some Magic Artifacts, Bloodline Spirit Bans will be refined in to prevent outsiders from refining them for use. If someone rashly tries to consecrate them, they¡¯ll trigger the prohibitions and methods within.¡±


    ¡°So you must be extra careful with powerful artifacts you get from Clan Cultivators in the future.¡±

 Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 Chapter 350 Men are inherently tough but gentle as

    Chapter 979: Chapter 350: Men are inherently tough, but gentle as fathers!_2 Chapter 979: Chapter 350: Men are inherently tough, but gentle as fathers!_2 Lu Changsheng continued to instruct.


    In the Cultivation World, snatching Magic Artifacts not only often led to ones that were ill-suited for oneself, but also could contain various dangerous traps.


    Among the Spiritual Artifacts he had obtained previously at White Tiger Mountain, two of them contained Bloodline Spirit Bans.


    However, the effects of the Bloodline Spirit Bans from White Tiger Mountain were quite mediocre.


    It only made it difficult for others to unleash their full power, making them only suitable for members of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Dad, does this pair of scissors have a Bloodline Spirit Ban?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an immediately asked.


    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t, Bloodline Spirit Bans, although they prevent outsiders from refining, can also impact the artifact¡¯s full potential.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, as descendants¡¯ bloodlines become diluted over time, the effectiveness of the Bloodline Spirit Bans would also be compromised, hence such bans are seldom applied except in family heirloom treasures.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter such artifacts in the future and aren¡¯t sure about them, just find a black market to exchange them for money, but you must be very careful not to attract attention during the process.¡±


    Lu Changsheng advised aloud.


    After packing up everything and getting ready, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t continue to stay in the mountains. He switched to a Spirit Boat and said to his two sons, ¡°Let¡¯s go, regarding the matters of today, you should keep my cultivation level to yourselves, and absolutely not disclose it.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Father, your son understands.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen nodded in response.


    After the three of them boarded the Spirit Boat, Lu Quanzhen, watching his father¡¯s tall figure, had numerous thoughts swirling in his head.


    Still pondering what exactly his father¡¯s situation was.


    Was it a case of a Nascent Soul True Lord reborn through body snatching, or was it a reincarnation of some great being from legends?


    Besides these reasons, he really couldn¡¯t think of any others for why his father, in his fifties, would possess such astonishing strength, able to kill a False Core Immortal with a single punch!


    Moreover, he had also recalled something after coming to his senses.


    His father had used a Sword Technique when facing the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family!


    The aura of that Sword Technique was fierce and dominant, somewhat similar to that of his brother Lu Qingshan¡¯s Sword Dao.


    Then regarding body refinement, it was exactly like his older brother Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s, only even more straightforward and dominant, returning to the basics!


    ¡°So, did big brother inherit father¡¯s body refinement? Did Qingshan inherit father¡¯s Sword Dao? Did Wangshu inherit father¡¯s Talisman Path?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen thought to himself, quite confused.


    The previous meeting with Uncle Qu Changge had broadened his horizons, making him think he had seen a more expansive world.


    Yet now, his father¡¯s actions had completely baffled him.


    ¡°Quanzhen, if you have something to ask, just speak up, otherwise I see you holding back uncomfortably.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng turned back and smiled at his son Lu Quanzhen.


    His Divine Sense was sharp, naturally noticing whenever his son glanced at him, clearly troubled.


    ¡°My child is just curious, Father, you possess such strength, why do you continue to hide it so deeply¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen hesitated, not knowing where to start.


    After thinking, he chose a simpler question to ask.


    ¡°Men should naturally be firm, but I choose to be gentle,¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly, looking at the mountains below spread out like stars in the sky, and softly said, ¡°In the Cultivation World, all beings are struggling. They fear neither heaven nor earth, only those who live differently from themselves.¡±


    ¡°If you are too weak or too evil, they will destroy you and trample you. If you are too good or too strong, they will bully and fear you. Only by being just like everyone else can you be accepted by the world and live peacefully.¡±


    ¡°If my strength were known to the world, endless troubles would surely find me. Even if I weren¡¯t afraid, what about you?¡±


    ¡°So, to live peacefully and freely in the Cultivation World, one must disguise oneself just like everyone else.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice was gentle as he spoke slowly.


    After finishing, he smiled, patted his son on the shoulder, and said, ¡°You will gradually learn more about your father¡¯s affairs in the future.¡±


    ¡°Just remember, I am always your father, the everlasting support behind you.¡±


    ¡°So if you have any problems, just discuss them directly with me.¡±


    Although Lu Changsheng was disguised at that moment, his appearance much more imposing,


    such words still conveyed a familiar gentle tone to the brothers.


    ¡°Father, I understand!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen responded with a smile, no longer pondering or fretting.


    After all, whether his father was a Nascent Soul True Lord reborn or some legendary great being reincarnated, it did not affect their father-son relationship.


    His cultivation, care, and protection for them were all genuine.


    Furthermore, the more powerful the father, the more direct benefits to him as a son.


    Though he was self-reliant, he was not an old-fashioned person; when it was time to lean on his family, he would.


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded earnestly.


    Since the incident with the Hope Gu, Lu Changsheng¡¯s figure had loomed like a high mountain in his heart.


    ¡°By the way, Dad, I¡¯ve broken through to the Sixth Level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, but I feel like there were some issues during the cultivation process.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Ping¡¯an spoke up, seeking Lu Changsheng¡¯s advice on his cultivation technique.


    ¡°Hmm? A problem with cultivation? Tell me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately showed a concerned expression.


    The details of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art were extremely important.


    Even slight mistakes in the cultivation process could cause body issues.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It happened in the Secret Realm when I took a lot of Spiritual Medicines, and as a result, a thin membrane formed between my muscles and bones¡­¡±


    ¡°I suspect this has something to do with my breakthrough to the Fifth Layer before¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an spoke, revealing his situation to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°May I see?¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his son¡¯s wrist, channeling his Mana and Divine Sense into his body to check.


    A moment later, after seeing the thin membrane Ping¡¯an mentioned, his brows furrowed slightly before smoothing out.

 Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 Chapter 350 Men are inherently tough but gentle as

    Chapter 980: Chapter 350: Men are inherently tough, but gentle as fathers!_3 Chapter 980: Chapter 350: Men are inherently tough, but gentle as fathers!_3 Lu Changsheng thought to himself that his son¡¯s opportunity was indeed fortuitous,


    This was one of the Divine Skills of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, which Lu Ping¡¯an had mastered on his own without a teacher under the autonomous operation of the Cultivation Technique.


    ¡°This is alright, it¡¯s a Technique and Magical Powers accompanying the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, which I haven¡¯t taught you before.¡±


    ¡°This must be when you had a breakthrough to the fifth level earlier, where the Cultivation Technique automatically operated, allowing this Divine Skill to begin its initiation. Then, with the nourishment of a vast amount of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Material, it acquired a few characteristics of the Divine Skill¡¯s effect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    As an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique, the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art naturally had other Techniques and Divine Skills besides the Treasure Bone Technique.


    Like the thin membrane inside Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s body, it¡¯s called ¡®Hundred Refinements Battle Armor.¡¯


    Once refined, it could spread the membrane out, forming an armor around the body.


    If not displayed on ordinary days, it would stay inside the body like a keratinous membrane, enhancing bodily defense.


    ¡°Divine Skills!?¡±


    Both Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen were startled upon hearing this.


    After all, only Nascent Soul Immortals could cultivate and master Divine Skills.


    Now that they heard about Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s initiation into Divine Skills, how could the two not be surprised?


    ¡°Yes, Divine Skills, but it only possesses a few characteristics of the effect; to truly refine this Divine Skill, there is still a long road ahead.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying thus.


    He could see that the other seemingly had this trait by a fluke of chance.


    The true small achievement of Divine Skills was still a great distance away.


    Moreover, to condense this ¡®Hundred Refinements Battle Armor,¡¯ it¡¯s unknown how many resources and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures it would require.


    ¡°After we return home, I will pass the Techniques and Divine Skills of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to you,¡±


    ¡°During your Cultivation process, if you have any other issues, speak them all out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ping¡¯an voiced all the issues and confusions he encountered during his Cultivation.


    During this, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly as he heard his son talk about the Fist Technique that opens mountains.


    He thought to himself that his son indeed had some comprehension in Body Refinement and Martial Path.


    After the fifth level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, one could gradually cultivate the body parts towards Magical Treasures, condensing a type of effectiveness.


    This mount-opening Fist Technique of Lu Ping¡¯an was based on this principle.


    Except, his situation was a shortcut.


    He did not condense his own Technique and Divine Skills, but by condensing a Magical Treasure within the body, leveraged a trace of its power effect.


    However, as Lu Ping¡¯an spoke, Lu Changsheng only then realized that this son had the strength but lacked a severe understanding of how to use it,


    And just like his own old father, didn¡¯t even possess a single suitable Magic Artifact.


    ¡°Once we return home, I¡¯ll solve this for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said boldly with a grand gesture of his hand,


    Planning to teach the Techniques of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to Lu Ping¡¯an once back home and then tailor several Spiritual Artifacts for him.


    After all, he had no capability to forge Magical Treasures,


    But with his current fame as Master Lu, requesting others to forge a few Spiritual Artifacts was not a big problem.


    Once Lu Ping¡¯an breaks through to Foundation Establishment and has Spiritual Artifacts, he could situate himself in White Tiger Mountain and start utilizing the Spirit Land there.


    As the father and sons idly chatted, the Spirit Boat swiftly flew toward Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Beast Taming Xu Family,


    A mighty disturbance swept over the entire Dragon Head Mountain, fierce beasts roared, shaking the void.


    ¡°The Family Patriarch has come out of Closed-door Cultivation!¡±,


    ¡°Previously it was said during the Beast Tide incident, the Family Patriarch was gravely injured and went into secluded cultivation, with strict instructions not to be disturbed unless absolutely necessary¨Chow soon it has been that he had to come out!¡±


    ¡°This incident must involve someone deliberately targeting our family, hence the Family Patriarch had to step in!¡±


    ¡°Not only the Family Patriarch, but the aura of the Earth Dragon Beast is also present!¡±


    Countless members of the Xu Family sensed this aura and were extremely alarmed,


    Many high-level members immediately understood and spoke with trembling voices.


    ¡°Check immediately, see which force is responsible; this old man isn¡¯t dead yet, and they dare to mess with my Xu Family!¡±


    The voice of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family thundered like rolling thunder, with the roars of thousands of beasts suppressing a burst of rage as he spoke towards the Xu Family high-level officials,


    This Closed-door Cultivation of his had only lasted ten years, and such an incident in his family naturally made him extremely angered.


    ¡°At your command!¡±


    The high-level officials of the Xu Family were terrified and shivering,


    Instantly, the entire Beast Taming Xu Family sprung into action,


    Because this was not merely a matter of the death of one False Core Immortal,


    It also concerned the face and dignity of the Beast Taming Xu Family!


    ¡­


    One month later,


    Lu Changsheng, Lu Ping¡¯an, and Lu Quanzhen returned to Bi Lake Mountain,


    He directly took his two sons to the summit of Blue Cloud Peak,


    After all, it was time to tell them about some matters regarding the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven,


    Moreover, both Lu Quanzhen and Lu Ping¡¯an were preparing to break through to Foundation Establishment, and he planned to have both men breakthrough in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven,


    ¡°Follow me,¡±


    Lu Changsheng led the two toward the summit.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The two brothers looked at each other,


    This summit of Blue Cloud Peak was a familial forbidden area, shrouded in clouds and mists all day, something they had never experienced before, yet now their father was bringing them here,


    Before long, the three arrived at the summit of Blue Cloud Peak,


    As the ¡°Inverted Five Elements Formation¡± opened, a tall and prominent Mount Sumeru Tree King appeared before the two, glistening with gold and jade,


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Both could tell that the tree before them was no ordinary one,


    However, Lu Quanzhen immediately noticed that, aside from this tree, there was no residence to be seen on the entire summit,


    ¡°This is the Mount Sumeru Tree King, our family¡¯s sacred tree of stabilization,¡±


    Lu Changsheng pointed at Mount Sumeru and spoke,


    ¡°Mount Sumeru Tree King, the sacred tree of stabilization?¡±


    The two looked at the Mount Sumeru Tree King before them, desiring to know why this tree was considered their family¡¯s sacred tree of stabilization,


    However, Lu Changsheng did not explain and pointed to a rather inconspicuous tree next to Mount Sumeru, speaking towards Lu Quanzhen, ¡°Quanzhen, this is the Auspicious Tree that your mother used to Cultivate the ¡®Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique¡¯.¡±


    As his son already knew about the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique, he naturally would not hide it,


    ¡°Auspicious Tree?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was taken aback, observing the Auspicious Tree before him,


    ¡°Haha, this name was chosen by your mother, so you are certainly unfamiliar with it,¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said,


    ¡°Father, is the Heaven and Earth Longevity Technique unpracticable without a Spiritual Root?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯an suddenly looked at Lu Changsheng and asked,


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng paused for a moment and then gently shook his head,


    He understood what his son meant by his words,


    But without Spiritual Power, it was impossible to refine Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant,


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an pursed his lips, his expression somewhat heavy as he nodded,


    ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    Lu Changsheng softly called out,


    Instantly, a golden portal appeared before them,


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The two brothers saw the golden portal before them, both stunned,


    For the portal reminded them of the gate to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm,


    Could it be that their family owned a Secret Realm?


    ¡°Go in,¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted their shoulders and spoke.

 Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 Chapter 351 Generous Harvest Pill Thunder Bead

    Chapter 981: Chapter 351: Generous Harvest, Pill Thunder Bead! Chapter 981: Chapter 351: Generous Harvest, Pill Thunder Bead! Three people entered the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, this place is¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen and Lu Ping¡¯an looked around at their surroundings, eyes wide with shock.


    They had never expected that their own family possessed such a secret realm!


    ¡°This place is known as the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, our family¡¯s true core.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    As he spoke, his gaze drifted towards the newly appeared medicine garden not far off.


    Inside, flowers and trees of various shapes, all shrouded in spiritual energy, were planted.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Miaoge, who was inside the Changsheng Hall, sensed Lu Changsheng¡¯s presence and walked out.


    She wore a simple white dress, her features gentle and beautiful, exuding a temperament as placid as water.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen beside her, she showed a slight surprise and said with a smile, ¡°Hmm, Ping¡¯an and Quanzhen are also here.¡±


    ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Aunt!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen immediately bowed with hands clasped.


    ¡°Indeed, Ping¡¯an and Quanzhen are nearly at the point of Foundation Establishment, so I brought them here to have a look. They will attempt to achieve Foundation Establishment within this cave heaven when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was still dressed in a dark Fate-Defying Robe, but his face was no longer disguised, revealing his handsome, majestic features.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an and Quanzhen are about to establish their foundations?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Miaoge¡¯s graceful face showed astonishment.


    Although during their time on White Tiger Mountain, she knew that Lu Quanzhen had the capability of the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    But she did not expect that they would so soon be attempting Foundation Establishment.


    And Lu Ping¡¯an was also going to attempt Foundation Establishment?


    She remembered that sixteen years ago, Lu Ping¡¯an had just discovered his Spiritual Root and embarked on the path of cultivation.


    For a time, Lu Miaoge felt as if she was in another world, reminiscing about the years on Qingzhu Mountain when they struggled to cultivate a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, pouring the entire family¡¯s effort.


    Yet now, unbeknownst to her, the second generation of her family was about to begin their Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, both Ping¡¯an and Quanzhen encountered some fortunate opportunities, so they¡¯ve progressed quickly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and spoke: ¡°Sister Miaoge, has Qingshan already returned?¡±


    He had noticed earlier on that the plants in the garden were the spiritual medicines brought back by Lu Qingshan from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    ¡°Qingshan brought back the spiritual medicines from the secret realm and then left with Qingzhu to return to the Jinyang Sect.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said in a soft voice.


    Although her children had returned for several months, their departure once more left her with reluctance.


    ¡°Just like that, they¡¯re gone¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a pang in his heart and sighed upon hearing this.


    Originally, when his children were taken in by Tianyuan True Immortal as disciples, he was on his way home and had no chance to bid them farewell.


    Now that they had departed, he as their father, was once again not at home.


    But this was to be expected, as Tianyuan True Immortal¡¯s primary intention for bringing the children home was to visit the Purple Shadow Secret Realm and to see their Family.


    Now that several months at home had passed, and the exploration of the secret realm had concluded, naturally, they could not stay for long, waiting for his return to say goodbye.


    Moreover, his son Lu Qingshan had matters to attend to in the sect.


    ¡°By the way, Changsheng, these are the spiritual medicines sent back by Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°He mentioned that because the Yujian Zhenren of the Heavenly Sword Sect noticed his exceptional Sword Dao talent, he was exempted from submitting these medicinal herbs¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge, discerning her husband¡¯s mood, promptly changed the topic and pointed towards the medicine garden, speaking gently.


    ¡°The Yujian Zhenren of the Heavenly Sword Sect noticed his exceptional Sword Dao talent, so he was exempted from submitting these medicinal herbs?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback upon hearing this.


    Outside of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, he had seen his son Lu Qingshan speaking with a true person from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and then leaving without submitting the medicinal herbs with Tian Yuan True Immortal.


    At that time, he thought that the true person from the Heavenly Sword Sect allowed his son to leave so promptly out of respect for Tian Yuan True Immortal.


    He never expected that it was actually because of his son¡¯s own Sword Dao talent.


    ¡°Yes, Qingshan said that Yujian Zhenren only asked him to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to seek advice on swordsmanship after he breaks through Foundation Establishment. Then, he wouldn¡¯t need to submit any medicinal herbs¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s eyes shone as she spoke softly with a smile.


    Although Lu Qingshan was the son of her younger sister Lu Miaohuan, she had always treated him like her own.


    She doted on this nephew even more than her own daughter, Lu Qingzhu.


    Now that Lu Qingshan was so highly regarded by a Nascent Soul Immortal of the Heavenly Sword Sect, inviting him to the Heavenly Sword Sect to seek advice, she was very happy and proud.


    After all, this was the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    The overlord of the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm!


    The holy land for all Sword Cultivators!


    For an ordinary cultivator to be accepted into the Heavenly Sword Sect was already akin to a fish jumping the dragon gate!


    And her own child was being personally invited by a true person from the Heavenly Sword Sect to seek advice, such an honor it was!


    ¡°Being valued by a true person from the Heavenly Sword Sect and invited to seek advice, thus exempt from submitting medicinal herbs!?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen, hearing this, also looked at each other, marveling at such good fortune.


    They knew that their harvest in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was far from a small amount!


    ¡°If only we had given all the medicinal herbs to Qingshan.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an regretfully said immediately.


    They were worried that giving all the medicinal herbs to Lu Qingshan might have an impact on him, so they had only given half.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, Quanzhen, you¡¯ve also worked hard on this journey to the secret realm¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge spoke softly to Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen.


    She knew that half of the spiritual medicines sent back by Lu Qingshan were their part of the harvest.


    Therefore, she differentiated between their gains and Lu Qingshan¡¯s.


    After all, in a family, there is a contribution system.


    Even if they were all from the same family, contributions would be rewarded accordingly.


    It¡¯s just that, currently, Bihu Lake Mountain¡¯s family contribution system wasn¡¯t fully established.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For the gains from such secret realms, there was no explicit reward policy yet.


    ¡°Aunt, we¡¯ve still got some spiritual medicines here.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spotted the Heavenly Spirit Flowers in the front garden.


    He immediately understood the reason his father had them uproot the medicines from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm completely.


    It was because their family¡¯s Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven could nurture all kinds of precious spiritual medicines, similar to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.

 Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 Chapter 351 Rich Harvest Pill Thunder Bead_2

    Chapter 982: Chapter 351: Rich Harvest, Pill Thunder Bead!_2 Chapter 982: Chapter 351: Rich Harvest, Pill Thunder Bead!_2 This left him utterly astonished, feeling that his father was becoming more and more mysterious!


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Miaoge took the Spirit Plant Bag and then sent a message to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Changsheng, Ping¡¯an and Quanzhen have gathered so many Spiritual Medicines this trip, have you thought about how to reward them?¡±


    Although they were their own children,


    She felt that rewards must be given no matter what.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sent back a message.


    He planned to reward his son, Lu Ping¡¯an, with the casting of a Spiritual Artifact and the magical Treasure Body Tempering Art for his cultivation.


    As for Lu Quanzhen, who was lacking nothing at the moment, he decided to give him the entire bottle of Purple Mansion Elixirs.


    After his son broke through to the Foundation Establishment Late Stage, he would go on a journey.


    Ten Purple Mansion Elixirs would be enough to enhance one¡¯s Divine Sense from the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment all the way to the Late Stage. This would be of great help to Lu Quanzhen¡¯s experience outside!


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded lightly.


    She was just reminding her husband.


    After all, Lu Changsheng could be rather casual about these matters. He might not take it to heart or might forget about it after a while.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened the Spirit Plant Bag, indicating that any plant that could be grown should be planted.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Mount Sumeru spoke out, indicating that it could maintain the growth of these Spirit Plants.


    But it could only barely keep them alive, not able to expedite their maturity.


    However, for Lu Changsheng, this was enough.


    As long as they could barely sustain life, he could use the Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew to ripen them when needed!


    After Mount Sumeru had planted the Golden Bodhi Date Tree, White Jade Ganoderma, Heavenly Spirit Flower, and Golden Blood Ginseng ¨C rare Spiritual Medicines hard to cultivate in the outside world ¨C in the medicine garden of the Cave Heaven, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge took inventory of the remaining gains.


    Counting the Spiritual Medicines previously sent back by Lu Qingshan, the harvest of the three brothers was indeed very rich.


    There were a total of four Heavenly Spirit Fruits.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen had turned in two, there would have been six!


    But with the Heavenly Spirit Flower, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t too concerned about the two submitted Heavenly Spirit Fruits.


    After all, who could have expected that Lu Qingshan would be favored by a true individual of the Heavenly Sword Sect and be exempted from submitting Spiritual Medicines?


    Seeing the gains of her three sons, Lu Miaoge also looked moved.


    You must know that in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, rare Spirit Fruits like the Heavenly Spirit Fruits, even if a clan cultivator risked their life, they would still need good luck to possibly obtain one or two.


    Yet her own three children brought back four from the Secret Realm!


    This made her realize that Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen were also extraordinary.


    ¡­


    ¡°Seeds of a Second Rank Demon Tree?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng looked at the four thumb-sized, purple-crystal seeds in his hand.


    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not sure if they are the seeds of that Demon Tree, because these seeds were found inside the body of a Demon Beast¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said.


    ¡°Good, Quanzhen, Ping¡¯an, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    If these four seeds were indeed seeds of a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant, then to him, they would be far more precious than any Spiritual Medicine!


    He planned to try cultivating these seeds with some leftover Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew from his home when there was some to spare.


    Then, Lu Changsheng had Mount Sumeru build a simple wooden house for the two brothers, Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Quanzhen, next to it for daily cultivation.


    He told them that if they wanted to enter or exit the Cave Heaven, they could just call for Elder Mount Sumeru.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve both been tired from the journey; go back and rest early.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hands to his sons.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    The two bowed and called for Elder Mount Sumeru, then left the Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, when you have time, make a trip to Qingzhu Mountain and have father-in-law outsource the additional ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Lu Miaoge.


    With four Heavenly Spirit Fruits, he could now refine four batches of Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    With three pills per batch, that was twelve Foundation Establishment Elixirs!


    This amount was more than enough for his family right now!


    And with the Myriad Spirits Bottle, he could have as many Foundation Establishment Elixirs as he wanted in the future!


    So under these circumstances, he naturally would not forget about Qingzhu Mountain and was willing to lend them a helping hand.


    ¡°Alright~¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes were brimming, gently looking at her husband, clearly understanding his intentions.


    Although her son, Lu Qingshan, had said when he came back that if there were extra Foundation Establishment Elixirs, they would give one to Qingzhu Mountain,


    But she hadn¡¯t brought it up yet, and Lu Changsheng had already proactively thought of Qingzhu Mountain, which moved her deeply.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly, wrapping his arms around his wife¡¯s delicate body, sniffing the fresh fragrance of her hair, and spoke in a warm voice.


    The trip to and from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm had taken over three months, and the whole process was quite tedious for him, his mind constantly missing his beloved wife at home.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge nestled in her husband¡¯s arms, breathing in his scent.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, let me see how your Sun Moon Samsara Technique is progressing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng slipped one hand under his wife¡¯s knees and lifted her in a bridal carry, striding into the Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t help but softly call out, quickly extending her hand to wrap around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck, her face flushing with a rosy tint.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For someone her age to still be held by her husband like this, if Sister Ling or Little Ling¡¯er saw, it would be embarrassing.


    However, thinking that Ling Zixiao had been in closed-door cultivation these days and Bai Ling was looking after the little ones at the Lu Family Mansion, she relaxed and rested her cheek against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    Entering the Cave Mansion, Lu Changsheng put his wife on the White Jade Bed and began to kiss passionately, expressing his longing.


    Between their lips, a delicate and heavy symphony swirled, accompanied by the rustling sounds.


    The white dress, snow lotus undergarment, embroidered shoes, silk socks, and his long robe and boots all slowly scattered across the floor.

 Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 Chapter 351 Generous Harvest Pill Thunder Bead_3

    Chapter 983: Chapter 351: Generous Harvest, Pill Thunder Bead!_3 Chapter 983: Chapter 351: Generous Harvest, Pill Thunder Bead!_3 Two bodies tensed, stretching, twisting, and colliding amid faint gasps.


    ¡°Changsheng, you just got back¡­ Don¡¯t stay up too late¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge cooed softly, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, her captivating eyes shimmering, her voice trembling as she spoke.


    She felt that after being away for so long, Lu Changsheng should have headed straight to the Lu Family Mansion upon his return instead of engaging in¡­ cultivation like this.


    ¡°Mmm, I understand,¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied, his voice somewhat muffled.


    ¡­


    After some time of cultivation, achieving harmony between yin and yang, Lu Changsheng felt refreshed and invigorated.


    Then, he and Lu Miaoge straightened their clothes, walked out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, and made their way to the Lu Family Mansion.


    Aside from Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and Ling Zixiao, no one else knew of his trip.


    Everyone believed he had been in closed-door cultivation at home.


    That was exactly what Lu Changsheng had intended.


    He did not want anyone to suspect that he had gone to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm during his time away.


    Upon arriving at the mansion, Lu Changsheng routinely inquired about his wives, concubines, and children before hosting a family banquet to stir up a bit of excitement.


    Qu Zhenzhen saw her son, Lu Quanzhen, return and asked him what he had been doing these days.


    Lu Quanzhen had already prepared a reason, saying that he had been busy on White Tiger Mountain.


    Although the affairs of White Tiger Mountain had been handed over to Lu Qingsong.


    Qu Zhenzhen, who generally wasn¡¯t concerned with household affairs, didn¡¯t question his explanation further, only telling him to take good care of himself and be cautious when away from home.


    After the lively home events, Lu Changsheng received the Ancient Beast Taming Charm from Lu Miaoyun.


    He then took out an Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family¡¯s false core and asked aloud, ¡°Hong Lian, can an inner core like this still be used?¡±


    As he wanted Hong Lian to guide the cultivation of his children,


    Lu Changsheng usually entrusted Lu Miaoyun with handling the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    Lu Miaoyun only knew it contained a senior expert¡¯s presence, not much else.


    ¡°Master, this demon core has been condensed into a false core, mixing demonic power with mana, and it can no longer be used for Core Formation,¡±


    ¡°Unless cultivated using the same cultivation method as this person, there¡¯s only a twenty to thirty percent chance of condensing a false core,¡±


    Hong Lian replied.


    ¡°As I thought,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He too had sensed that the inner core¡¯s energy was mixed and chaotic.


    Not to mention Core Formation, even using it for alchemy could easily lead to problems.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, does this kind of inner core serve any other purpose?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    ¡°A core like this can be used to craft Thunderstorm Pearls, which are quite powerful,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it can be used to feed demon beasts¡­¡±


    Hong Lian explained the uses of this type of inner core.


    ¡°Thunderstorm Pearls?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, immediately thinking of the Heavenly Thunder Pearl.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Hong Lian explained to Lu Changsheng about such Thunderstorm Pearls, which operate on a principle similar to that of the Heavenly Thunder Pearl.


    Just by adding some materials, and through special methods, the inner core is brought to the brink of explosion,


    When utilized against an enemy, it could trigger the energy within the inner core to cause an explosion and injure others.


    ¡°Should this inner core belong to the lightning attribute then? Can the Nine Netherhound and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm consume it for refinement?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    If it could be used to feed demon beasts, he would definitely choose to nourish demon beasts rather than craft any Thunderstorm Pearls.


    ¡°Master, have you forgotten? The talisman can extract energy from the demon core and transform it into spiritual liquid¡­¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice was light and graceful, very captivating.


    ¡°Heh, I had indeed forgotten about that for a moment. Since that¡¯s the case, you take this inner core,¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    Normally, his Pet Beasts and the Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon were left to roam freely,


    Which caused him to momentarily forget the effects of the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Hong Lian responded, causing the Ancient Beast Taming Charm to emit a rosy glow and swallow the inner core.


    ¡°By the way, Hong Lian, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm has very low intelligence, do you have a way to make it recognize a master?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng thought of his Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, pausing suddenly and asking out loud.


    ¡°Recognize a master?¡±


    Hong Lian sounded a bit surprised.


    She could tell that the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm had acknowledged Lu Changsheng as its master, but they had not formed a certain contract.


    ¡°Indeed, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm is naturally fierce and brutal, with low intelligence, making it difficult to tame. Apart from me, no one else can control it.¡±


    ¡°So I want it to recognize someone else as its master, do you have a way?¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Although the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was impressive, it had limited utility for him.


    And now it was of no use at all.


    These years, it had been kept in an Ancient Beast Taming Charm. If it hadn¡¯t come up in conversation just now, he would have almost forgotten about this pet beast¡¯s existence.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng thought of giving the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm to his son, Lu Quanzhen.


    After all, this son had been so promising and had even given him a Five Elements Fruit before.


    As a father, he hadn¡¯t yet given him any rare or precious gifts.


    In that case, he would give him the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    This would provide his son with an additional card up his sleeve when traveling outside.


    But the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was not like the Nine Netherhound.


    Even if he made the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm obedient, it could still go out of control in Lu Quanzhen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Although this golden silkworm is fierce and low in spiritual intelligence, it¡¯s still under the young master¡¯s control. If paired with the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, it¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    Hong Lian spoke up.


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm not only nourished demon beasts, but it also had an effect on taming them.


    And she knew many methods of taming demon beasts.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He planned to have Lu Quanzhen try to contract this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm once he made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment.


    ¡­


    Bi Yun Peak.


    In a small courtyard.


    ¡°Quanzhen, just focus on cultivating peacefully at home during this time.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re about to hit Foundation Establishment or if there¡¯s anything else, come directly to me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng told his son Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded in response.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After giving instructions, Lu Changsheng then went to the Puppet Workshop, found his other son Lu Ping¡¯an who was watching puppet crafting, and said, ¡°Ping¡¯an, come with me.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an immediately nodded in response and followed Lu Changsheng to a small courtyard.


    ¡°Once the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art breaks through the fifth layer, you can further refine your skull, rib bones, spine, limbs to gain certain abilities, just like your current ¡®Mountain Opener¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°So, if you are comfortable using this magical treasure¡¯s effect, you can choose to base your cultivation on this treasure¡¯s effect¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng began guiding his son on the subsequent elements of Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art and the aspects of technique and magical powers.


    After teaching the cultivation method, he gave Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family¡¯s ¡®Thunderstorm Ring¡¯ and the damaged halberd they had obtained with Li Feiyu at the tungsten mine to Lu Ping¡¯an for condensing into his body.


    ¡°Ah, two magical treasures¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked stunned as his father suddenly produced two magical treasures for him to integrate into his body for cultivation.


    After all, these were magical treasures!


    ¡°Just use them if I tell you to, and you can see the effects of the magical treasures for yourself.¡±


    That¡¯s what Lu Changsheng said.


    Then, he handed over a Jade Slip to Lu Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°By the way, about the cultivation methods, what do you think about this ¡®Black Dragon Codex¡¯?¡±


    Previously, Lu Ping¡¯an had mentioned cultivating the ¡®Purple True Solar Scripture.¡¯


    Asking if he wanted to switch to a more powerful cultivation method.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng naturally thought it was necessary.


    But with so many cultivation methods at home, not many suited Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Besides martial path and body refinement, where Lu Ping¡¯an had some talent, he was quite average in other areas.


    So, after much consideration, Lu Changsheng thought of the Black Dragon Codex.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng had always hoped that one of his children would cultivate the Black Dragon Codex.


    If Lu Ping¡¯an could succeed in cultivating this method, he could also take charge of the family¡¯s Blackwater Jiaolong Dao Troops in the future.


    After all, Bai Ling¡¯s personality was truly a bit too frivolous to be in control of the Blackwater Jiaolong Dao Troops.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Black Dragon Codex?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an took the Jade Slip to examine it after hearing his father.


    ¡°Yes, this cultivation method involves dual cultivation of magical and physical aspects. Once cultivated to great success, one can transform into a black dragon.¡±


    ¡°The only downside is that advancing through realms will affect fertility. Although it doesn¡¯t completely prevent progeny, trying to conceive after cultivating it will be many times more difficult than normal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up, saying this.

 Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Chapter 352 Lu Quanzhen Foundation Establishment

    Chapter 984: Chapter 352: Lu Quanzhen Foundation Establishment, Yin Yang Creation Scripture! Chapter 984: Chapter 352: Lu Quanzhen Foundation Establishment, Yin Yang Creation Scripture! ¡°With a breakthrough in realm, is it several times more difficult to have children?¡±


    Although Lu Ping¡¯an had not yet started a family, he was rather traditional and felt that he still needed to settle down in the future.


    If he settled down, naturally, he would want one or two children.


    Preferably one boy and one girl!


    However, it was only making extending the line difficult, not impossible. He nodded without saying much.


    His mind was immersed in the cultivation technique jade slip, reviewing its contents.


    After a long while.


    Lu Ping¡¯an roughly understood the Black Dragon Codex.


    The purpose of its techniques was to observe the transformations of a true dragon.


    During cultivation, one would condense dragon scales, dragon skin, dragon tendons, dragon bones, and dragon blood, ultimately achieving great success by transforming into a black dragon.


    Its physical body was formidable, comparable to that of the dragon clan demonic beasts.


    It was precisely for this reason that human flesh and bones would undergo dragonification, thus making it difficult to extend the line.


    Apart from this drawback, Lu Ping¡¯an was very tempted by the Black Dragon Codex.


    Because although this technique involved magical dual cultivation, it was three parts Qi refinement and seven parts body refinement.


    He had the foundation of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, and if he cultivated this technique, he could skip many body-hardening steps and thus progress rapidly.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s suitable, you can try cultivating it. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will think of another way,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    Qi refinement breaking through to the foundation establishment realm was particularly important!


    Naturally, he wanted his son to cultivate a top-level technique.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said solemnly.


    But after saying this, he somewhat embarrassedly scratched his head and asked Lu Changsheng, ¡°Dad, there should be elixir medicines and heaven and earth spiritual materials in the cultivation world that can increase fertility, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was amused by his son¡¯s words and said with a laugh, ¡°Not only are there such elixir medicines and spiritual materials, but there are also secret techniques for this purpose.¡±


    ¡°Do you need them now? If you do, I can teach you.¡±


    Since he had given his son this technique to cultivate, he naturally took this aspect into consideration.


    Currently, he had a secret technique, the ¡°Five Aggregates Proliferation Method,¡± which could increase the likelihood of pregnancy.


    If Lu Ping¡¯an was prepared to have children when he had already broken through to core formation and this technique was not sufficient, by then, he would also be able to obtain elixir medicines and heavenly and earthly treasures that could boost fertility, even guaranteeing offspring.


    ¡°No need, no need, I was just asking,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an quickly waved his hand, dispelling the last few concerns in his heart.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng taught Lu Ping¡¯an how to cultivate the Black Dragon Codex.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    After settling things with his two sons and generally taking care of family affairs, Lu Changsheng found his daughter, Lu Wangshu, and prepared to take her on a trip to the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    After all, he had previously promised to take his precious daughter out to play and to visit Xiao Xiyue.


    But it had been delayed because of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Now that he had time, he naturally took his daughter out to explore and gain some world experience.


    ¡°bui, biu, biu¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu was feeding her younger sister, Lu Linghe.


    Although this little daughter was only two and a half years old, she was very nimble, ¡®ao wu, ao wu,¡¯ she opened her mouth wide to eat chestnuts one by one.


    Lu Changsheng saw this scene, immediately went up and knocked a chestnut on his daughter¡¯s head, saying irritably, ¡°Lu Wangshu, what do you think you are doing to Xiaohe?¡±


    He and Ling Zixiao had already felt that daughter Lu Linghe was somewhat dull and not very bright.


    If Ling Zixiao saw her precious daughter being teased by Lu Wangshu like this, it would probably upset her a lot.


    ¡°But Xiaohe clearly looks very happy.¡±


    Lu Wangshu immediately covered her head, huffed, and said discontentedly.


    ¡°Da-da, ao wu!¡±


    Lu Linghe saw Lu Changsheng and immediately called out, her chubby cute little face adorable.


    ¡°Linghe, come here, daddy will hold you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng picked up his daughter, pinching her chubby tender cheeks.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to eat chestnuts.¡±


    Lu Linghe pointed at the chestnuts in Lu Wangshu¡¯s hands and said in a baby voice.


    As Lu Changsheng had guessed, Lu Linghe inherited the body refinement talent of the Dragon Roar Physique.


    So it was evident now that her body was much better than that of ordinary toddlers.


    But it also caused her to eat a lot more than ordinary children, being very gluttonous on a daily basis.


    Her brother, Lu Lingxiao, on the other hand, did not have this condition.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took the chestnuts from his daughter Lu Wangshu¡¯s hands and gently fed them to his daughter.


    But after feeding her a few, he thought of the way Lu Wangshu had been feeding her and found it very amusing, and he couldn¡¯t help but try.


    He asked his daughter Lu Linghe to stay put while he tossed them into her mouth.


    ¡°Ao wu, ao wu!¡±


    Watching his daughter¡¯s lively and joyful face, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile, finding it very amusing.


    But the next moment, he saw not far away, his daughter Lu Wangshu looking at him with a disdainful and contemptuous face.


    ¡°cough, cough, Linghe must be tired, here, have some water.¡±


    Lu Changsheng coughed softly and handed a cup of water to his daughter.


    Then he took out a bottle of Spiritual Dew from his storage ring and offered it to his daughter Lu Wangshu, ¡°Here, Wangshu.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, daddy, isn¡¯t it fun?¡±


    A smile immediately appeared on Lu Wangshu¡¯s face, and she giggled.


    ¡°I told you to take more care of Linghe, hoping that you sisters would get along well, not for you to play around.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said irritably, ¡°If Aunt Zi Xiao sees, see what she would say to you.¡±


    ¡°La la la¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu made a funny face.


    She used to be quite afraid of Ling Zixiao.


    But after spending more time together over the past two years, she found that Ling Zixiao was actually quite gentle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m now free, and I¡¯m ready to take you to the Luoyun Mountain Range; do you need to prepare anything?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said helplessly shaking his head.


    ¡°Ah, so soon?¡±


    Excitement appeared on Lu Wangshu¡¯s face.


    Then after pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°Um¡­ it seems there is nothing I need to prepare, daddy, I¡¯m ready to go anytime.¡±

 Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 Chapter 352 Lu Quanzhen Establishes Foundation Yin

    Chapter 985: Chapter 352: Lu Quanzhen Establishes Foundation, Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_2 Chapter 985: Chapter 352: Lu Quanzhen Establishes Foundation, Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_2 ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter, Lu Linghe, in his arms and spoke out.


    He then went to find his son, Lu Lingxiao, with his daughter, Lu Linghe, in his arms.


    Although this son was twins with Lu Linghe, his personality was entirely different from Lu Linghe¡¯s lively nature.


    He was of a quiet disposition, and he found novelty in reading, Alchemy, Talisman Making, puppets, and so on.


    And this son wasn¡¯t very fond of Lu Wangshu.


    Or rather, he thought this sister was always acting improperly all day long and seemed childish and boring.


    ¡­


    The next day, after mentioning it to Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaoge, Lu Changsheng took his daughter, Lu Wangshu, and left Bi Lake Mountain.


    The Luoyun Mountain Range was at the border of the Qingyun Region and the Luoxia Sect, a considerable distance from Bi Lake Mountain, taking over a month to reach.


    However, this trip was meant for leisure, and Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t rush the entire journey, allowing Lu Wangshu to wander and enjoy herself along the way.


    At this moment, on the shimmering sea surface,


    A beautiful young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a light pink dress, was holding a fishing rod, seemingly fishing.


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, can you tell me how this is any different from fishing at home?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the daughter who was quietly fishing in front of him, couldn¡¯t help but finally speak up.


    They were originally on their way.


    Suddenly, Lu Wangshu said she felt inspired and that the opportunity for a breakthrough had arrived.


    Then the daughter came here to fish in serenity for her breakthrough.


    But after fishing for more than an hour without any sign of a breakthrough, Lu Changsheng was getting impatient.


    If you¡¯re going to have a breakthrough, do it properly. What¡¯s with the fishing?


    ¡°Shh.¡±


    Lu Wangshu put her slender, jade-white finger to her lips, signaling Lu Changsheng to be quiet.


    ¡°The fish is hooked!¡±


    A moment later, Lu Wangshu stood up and lifted the fishing rod.


    As waves splashed on the glittering sea surface, a carp was caught by Lu Wangshu.


    At the same moment, a surge of Spiritual Power spread from within Lu Wangshu, forming a Spiritual Pressure aura that caused the nature¡¯s spiritual energy to swirl around.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled, looking at his beautiful and enchanting daughter in silence.


    Alright, alright, if you want to play, so it is.


    Are you really trying to defy your father?


    After a moment, a surge of Spiritual Pressure emerged, and Lu Wangshu broke through from the Fifth Level to the Sixth Level Energy Refinement.


    ¡°Daddy, cultivation is about cultivating the mind. You need a calm heart, a tranquil spirit, and patience.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, wearing her light pink dress and smiling buoyantly, said with an air of a fairy.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Fairy Maiden Wangshu, what you say makes sense.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was charmed into laughter by his own daughter.


    He realized that as long as he was with this daughter, he found it challenging to maintain his composure.


    ¡°Goose, goose, goose¡­¡±


    Seeing her father looking like this, Lu Wangshu immediately let out an unrestrained laugh.


    ¡°You stabilize your realm a bit, and we¡¯ll set off later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said somewhat helplessly.


    And so, the two took two months to reach the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    At this time, Xiao Xiyue was busy and didn¡¯t have much time.


    After a few days, Xiao Xiyue finally managed to squeeze in some time to reunite with the two at a small marketplace nearby.


    With Lu Wangshu, this third wheel present, Lu Changsheng got hardly any time to practice the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with Xiao Xiyue.


    He planned in his heart that the next time he came to the Luoyun Mountain Range, he would come alone without his daughter.


    Since the Luoyun Mountain Range was still in a semi-locked state, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mention wanting to go to the mountain¡¯s Secret Realm.


    After half a month of reuniting with Xiao Xiyue, he then took his daughter back to Bi Lake Mountain, exploring and enjoying the scenery along the way.


    ¡­


    When Lu Changsheng and Lu Wangshu returned to Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Quanzhen had already started his Foundation Establishment assault.


    Although the son breaking through to Foundation Establishment was almost a sure thing,


    As a father, Lu Changsheng still watched over him in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Considering that after his son¡¯s Foundation Establishment, he would be traveling out, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family Mansion, brought Qu Zhenzhen to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, and told her about Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Foundation Establishment attempt.


    After all, the travels following the son¡¯s Foundation Establishment would last at least several years, or perhaps even over a decade.


    He couldn¡¯t always keep it hidden from his wife.


    Besides, Qu Zhenzhen wasn¡¯t that naive.


    It would be better to tell her directly that their son was very talented, not an ordinary person, and she shouldn¡¯t worry too much, but instead, let the child go out.


    ¡°Ah, Quanzhen is breaking through to Foundation Establishment!?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen arrived in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, and after hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, she looked at Lu Quanzhen, who was attempting Foundation Establishment inside the wooden house, with surprise on her face.


    She previously had heard from her daughter, Lu Caizhen, about her son¡¯s cultivation level.


    She knew that Lu Quanzhen was at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement!


    But she hadn¡¯t expected her son to attempt Foundation Establishment so soon!


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell me a word about such a big event!¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s heart was initially filled with joy but felt slightly aggrieved.


    She felt that the son should have told her, the mother, about the significant event of Foundation Establishment.


    Just like when her son achieved the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, if it weren¡¯t for her daughter Lu Caizhen telling her, she would have been unaware.


    ¡°Husband, how certain is Quanzhen¡¯s breakthrough in Foundation Establishment? Is there a possibility of failure? Is failure very dangerous?¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen then began to worry about her son¡¯s situation and asked for details.


    Although there were already several who achieved Foundation Establishment in the Lu Family,


    she had always thought Foundation Establishment to be very grand and prestigious and believed that attempting it was extremely difficult and fraught with danger!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Quanzhen¡¯s attempt at Foundation Establishment is very likely to be successful, and there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly and spoke.


    Then he embraced his beloved wife, sat down beside her, and softly said, ¡°Zhenzhen, actually, Quanzhen is very outstanding, far more so than we imagined.¡±


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen paused, pursed her lips slightly, lifted her head gracefully, and looking at Lu Changsheng, she spoke softly, ¡°I know Quanzhen is outstanding.¡±

 Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 Chapter 352 Lu Quanzhens Foundation Establishment

    Chapter 986: Chapter 352: Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Foundation Establishment, Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_3 Chapter 986: Chapter 352: Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Foundation Establishment, Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_3 ¡°He has always been decisive since he was a child, studied diligently, and could do everything well; I didn¡¯t have to worry as a mother.¡±


    ¡°I know he has always aspired to explore the outside world, wanting to achieve success in cultivation, but I just¡­ I just worry that Quanzhen might encounter some danger¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen snuggled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, her beautiful eyes slightly reddened.


    She was simple-hearted, but that didn¡¯t mean she was naive.


    As a mother, how could she possibly be completely unaware of her son¡¯s various circumstances?


    Even if she couldn¡¯t discern much, chatting with her children, Lu Miaoyun, and Ling Zixiao usually, she knew her son¡¯s situation.


    Her past experiences had made her wish only for her children¡¯s safety, without the desire for them to achieve great success.


    Therefore, she was very concerned that one day her son might encounter dangers outside, disappear without a trace like her brother.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh, his fingers interlocked with his wife¡¯s tender palms, his chin resting on her silky hair, and he spoke, ¡°Home is good, but it¡¯s not the life that Quanzhen wants.¡±


    ¡°A pond can¡¯t raise a flood dragon. Since Quanzhen has such aspirations, we as parents should support him.¡±


    ¡°After all, I believe that Quanzhen will be able to carve out his own place in the cultivation world, and I am here to support him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng comforted his wife in a warm voice.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen cuddled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, softly responding without saying anything further.


    She had long known that her husband and her son Lu Quanzhen were on the same side, keeping things from her.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a surge of rich mana entering his body, turning into droplets of liquid mana within his Qi Ocean Core.


    This mana propelled his cultivation to the peak of the Seventh Level, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could attempt to reach the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment!


    At the same time, the system notification arrived as expected!


    [Congratulations to the host for the first offspring¡¯s breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Bloodline Effect: Spiritual Body Inheritance Rate increased by 1%, and one advanced lottery chance awarded!]


    ¡°He¡¯s made the breakthrough!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s body shook with excitement, knowing that his son Lu Quanzhen had achieved his Foundation Establishment!


    The first second-generation Foundation Establishment of the Lu Family had been born!


    What surprised him the most was not only the advanced lottery obtained from his son¡¯s breakthrough¡­


    But also a Bloodline Effect that increased the Spiritual Body Inheritance Rate!


    Although it was only one percent,


    That was a Spiritual Body!


    Moreover, as more and more children achieved Foundation Establishment, this Bloodline Effect could be stacked and increased!


    ¡°The Spiritual Body Inheritance Rate¡­ I already possess multiple Spiritual Bodies, naturally bringing a certain inheritance rate.¡±


    ¡°With this effect of increased inheritance rate, if those children¡¯s mother also possesses a Spiritual Body, wouldn¡¯t it mean there¡¯s a high probability for our children to have Spiritual Bodies?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was thrilled at the thought.


    After all, Middle Grade Spiritual Roots, even Top Grade Spiritual Roots, were no longer significant.


    Having both a Spiritual Root and a Spiritual Body was the true path to power!


    ¡°System, start the lottery!¡±


    Seeing that his son still needed time to consolidate his Cultivation, and would not be able to appear for a while, Lu Changsheng silently prepared to have a draw.


    The advanced lottery wheel emerged.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s something good this time, not the ¡®Brahman Demon True Saint Technique¡¯ kind of trash!¡±


    Lu Changsheng inhaled deeply, muttering to himself.


    The Brahman Demon True Saint Technique from last time was potent, but useless to him, causing much frustration.


    He hoped that with the previous letdown as a cushion, this lottery would be more generous.


    The lottery wheel started spinning!


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s watchful eye, the golden light finally stopped on the ¡®Cultivation Technique Classics¡¯ reward category.


    ¡°Huh? Another technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Then, a Jade Scroll icon emerged from the lottery wheel along with a system notification.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic¡± Technique!]


    [Reward has been delivered to the System Space, the host can check at any time.]


    ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic? Does this name seem like it might be a dual cultivation technique?¡±


    Upon seeing the name of the technique, and recalling the Yin Yang Harmony Technique he obtained before, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mood suddenly became heavier.


    If it was a supplemental dual cultivation technique, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted another advanced lottery attempt?


    He immediately looked toward the System Space.


    [Cultivation Technique: Yin Yang Creation Classic]


    [Grade: True Immortal Level]


    [Description: A Legacy Technique from the Yin Yang Immortal Palace. Its cultivation requirements are extremely strict, and one must be guided by the Yin Yang Energies to cultivate it. Upon successful cultivation, it can differentiate Yin from Yang, create all things, and invert the universe.]


    ¡°Hmm? It seems it¡¯s not a Dual Cultivation Technique but rather an Ultimate Technique rooted in the Yin Yang Great Path?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered as he read the description of the technique, a frown forming on his brow.


    Seeing that the cultivation conditions were extremely strict and required the guidance of the Yin Yang Energies, his brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    The ¡°Brahman Demon True Saint Technique¡± he had obtained before was just like this¨Ca heap of strict conditions that made the techniques something one could only look at but not cultivate.


    ¡°System, inheritance!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t indulge in wild and fanciful thoughts and used the technique.


    Immediately, the method of cultivating the Yin Yang Creation Classic and its related content poured into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind like a stream of ambrosia.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and immersed his Mental Spirit, quietly contemplating the True Immortal Level Technique in his mind.


    Such a mysterious technique, despite its System-inherited introduction, still required a long time to digest.


    ¡°As expected of a True Immortal Level Technique, indeed they are all out of the ordinary, far beyond what Orthodox Level Techniques can compare to.¡±


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng, as if awakening from a dream, opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    As a True Immortal Level Technique, this Yin Yang Creation Classic, like the Brahman Demon True Saint Technique, belonged to a type of technique that could be cultivated up to ascension to immortality!


    And this technique was also not some Dual Cultivation Absorption Technique.


    As he had guessed, it was an Ultimate Technique based on the Yin and Yang!


    Even without starting cultivation, merely relying on the content passed down by the System, Lu Changsheng knew that this technique far surpassed his current Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Supernatural Techniques!


    Mana foundations!


    The intent behind the cultivation technique!


    All overwhelmingly surpass Orthodox Level Techniques!


    He even felt that the Yin Yang Creation Classic was much more profound and esoteric than the Brahman Demon True Saint Technique he had obtained before.


    ¡°Yin and Yang nurturing, dominating all methods, this Yin Yang Creation Classic seems quite suitable for me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly contemplated the Yin Yang Creation Classic in his mind.


    Though the Yin Yang Creation Classic was not a technique primarily focused on Dual Cultivation.


    But as a technique based on the Yin Yang Great Path that encompasses all things, it still contains many aspects of the path of Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation.


    It could be called extremely suitable for someone like him who has Dao Companions, and multiple Dao Companions at that!


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng noticed another effect in the technique¨Cdominating all methods!


    It allowed one to cultivate many Techniques or cultivate different methods, maintaining balance, and even utilizing treasures of the void to transform one¡¯s own cultivated Mana into corresponding Demonic or Demon Race Techniques.


    Lu Changsheng realized that if he managed to cultivate this Yin Yang Creation Classic, he wouldn¡¯t need to perform Buddhist and Demonic Dual Cultivation in the future and could directly cultivate the Brahman Demon True Saint Technique!


    In addition, Lu Changsheng even saw hope in addressing Ling Zixiao¡¯s and his daughter Lu Linghe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique!


    Regarding this technique, Lu Changsheng became more and more enthused as he read, feeling that it was very suitable for himself!


    ¡°However, to cultivate this technique, it¡¯s necessary to be guided by the Yin Yang Qi¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and looked at his Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base.


    The base was as exquisite as a jade disc, with radiant and bright halos showcasing the colors of the Five Elements.


    Surrounding the disc, a small Yin Yang fish swam around in loops.


    ¡°According to the ¡®Yin Yang Creation Classic¡¯ records, this Yin Yang Qi is caught by Great Spiritual Adepts during the transition of Yin and Yang in the world, extracting the Origin Source, and after all kinds of sacrifices, a wisp can finally be formed.¡±


    ¡°Other than this method, there is also one type of Taoist Body named ¡®Yin Yang Taoist Body,¡¯ which has the Yin Yang Qi since birth.¡±


    ¡°But both of these are unrealistic for me, unattainable. Theoretically, the Yin Yang Energies of my Dao Foundation also count as Yin Yang Qi; I wonder if they might meet the requirements¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt that the Yin Yang Creation Classic was highly suitable for himself.


    But such a technique wasn¡¯t something one could cultivate just because one wanted to!


    Techniques like the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, etc., only required Comprehension.


    The requirements regarding Talent were general.


    Whereas the Brahman Demon True Saint Technique and this Yin Yang Creation Classic not only had extremely high demands on Comprehension.


    But also had strict requirements on Talent, external factors, and more!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s still Yin Yang Energies; it¡¯s worth a try. If I can cultivate this Yin Yang Creation Classic, it will be of tremendous benefit to me and I will no longer have to worry about Techniques in the future!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and decided to try switching to this technique later.


    Though his current Technique switching greatly delayed his cultivation and wasted time.


    It would also affect the Taiyi Dao Seed in Lu Miaoge¡¯s Dantian, impacting Lu Miaoge¡¯s practice.


    But in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, as long as he could cultivate the Yin Yang Creation Classic, it was all worth it!

 Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 Chapter 353 Switching Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 987: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Foundation Establishment Elixir Again! Chapter 987: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Foundation Establishment Elixir Again! Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Inside a wooden hut.


    ¡°Is this Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen sat cross-legged, his eyes suddenly opened wide, gleaming with black and golden luster.


    Behind him, an astonishing phenomenon emerged¨Ca boundless ocean with a Kunpeng shifting between fish and bird, vague and revealing a terrifying and domineering aura.


    After a long time, the phenomenon faded, and Lu Quanzhen stood up, his eyes bright and piercing.


    From Qi Refinement to Foundation Establishment, he was like a great fish leaping out of the sea, transforming into a Peng bird and soaring into the sky!


    Although the Foundation Establishment Stage was just the beginning of Cultivation, he had a long journey ahead of him.


    But he believed that one day, he would soar ninety thousand miles just like a Kunpeng!


    Knowing that his father was waiting outside, Lu Quanzhen did not revel in his experience. He walked out of the hut and greeted Lu Changsheng with clasped hands, ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°Well done, my son Quanzhen, you indeed have the makings of a True Immortal!¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched his son, who had just succeeded in breaking through to Foundation Establishment, yet remained calm and composed, and a smile spread across his face.


    At this moment, Lu Quanzhen had just broken through, and his mana aura was not yet fully controlled. He could sense the terrifying, domineering aura within his son¡¯s body.


    This intense and terrifying aura contrasted starkly with Lu Quanzhen¡¯s refined and elegant demeanor!


    He took out a bottle of Elixir Medicines from his storage ring and tossed it to his son.


    ¡°This pill is called the Purple Mansion Elixir. It purifies the soul, clears the physical body, and strengthens the divine sense and physique. It is a gift from your father.¡±


    ¡°Purple Mansion Elixir? Strengthen the divine sense?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen caught the Elixir.


    Divine sense was very important for a cultivator.


    Whether in cultivation, fighting techniques, or other aspects, divine sense could play a significant role!


    Therefore, he knew that this bottle of Elixir Medicine his father gave him was no ordinary item.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen slightly bowed.


    ¡°Once you have refined the Purple Mansion Elixir, your father has other gifts for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, smiling.


    He then patted his son on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, although we won¡¯t announce your Foundation Establishment publicly, we should still inform your mother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had no plans to publicize his son¡¯s Foundation Establishment.


    On one hand, his son was low-key and disliked fanfare.


    On the other hand, it was to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After all, Lu Quanzhen was only thirty-three years old.


    At this age, achieving Foundation Establishment was considered genius even among Immortal Sects!


    Placed within the family forces like at Bihu Lake Mountain, it was extremely astonishing.


    Bihu Lake Mountain had already been under the spotlight these years, so it was better to keep a low profile, benefitting both the family and Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen nodded.


    He then went with Lu Changsheng to pay respects to his mother.


    Qu Zhenzhen was very happy to learn of her son¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment and even thought about organizing a Foundation Establishment ceremony.


    However, Lu Changsheng suggested postponing it and keeping the celebration simple within the family.


    He also advised Qu Zhenzhen not to spread the news of Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Foundation Establishment.


    Aside from Lu Miaoyun and others, the other concubines should not be told.


    As for early wives and concubines like Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Changsheng trusted them greatly.


    However, he could not fully trust the family direct daughters who married into the family later.


    It wasn¡¯t that they had ill intentions toward Bihu Lake Mountain, but they might spread some news about Bihu Lake Mountain back to their homes and to the outside world.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qu Zhenzhen understood this principle and did not mind too much about the Foundation Establishment ceremony, her face full of joy.


    After all, her son had become a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator!


    He was the first among the second generation of the Lu Family to achieve Foundation Establishment, marking a moment worth commemorating!


    Even though she was never competitive, at this moment, she could not help but feel overwhelmingly happy and proud.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    Lu Changsheng arranged a family banquet.


    Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, Lu Yun, Lu Wangshu, Lu Caizhen, and other wives and children attended to celebrate Lu Quanzhen¡¯s Foundation Establishment.


    After the simple celebration, Lu Changsheng thought of the Myriad Spirits Bottle that had gathered another drop of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew.


    He gave this drop of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew to Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s Auspicious Tree, aiding her in her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment!


    Regarding the matter of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew, Lu Changsheng did not conceal it from his son, Lu Quanzhen.


    He directly told him about this treasure and expressed that in the future, if he encountered any Rare Spiritual Medicine or seeds of worldly treasures outside, he must not miss them and should bring them back home!


    Following that, Lu Changsheng had Ling Zixiao and Mount Sumeru conceal the movements and actions while pouring the Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew onto the Auspicious Tree.


    With Lu Miaoyun¡¯s precedent, he was not overly concerned this time.


    Lu Quanzhen watched for a while, and seeing nothing amiss, he excused himself to return to his own dwelling for closed-door cultivation to consolidate his realm.


    He had just broken through today and hadn¡¯t had the chance to familiarize himself or master his new powers.


    Moreover, after his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, he could comprehend the subsequent techniques of the ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique,¡± the ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique,¡± and he did not want to waste time.


    Lu Changsheng, preoccupied with his ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± did not wait by his son¡¯s side.


    He let Lu Miaoyun watch over Qu Zhenzhen and returned to Changsheng Hall himself to attempt to cultivate this technique.


    ¡­


    In Changsheng Hall, inside the Cave Mansion.


    Lu Changsheng sat solemnly, wrapped in an aura of dignity and tranquility.


    Yin Yang Energies wrapped around him, setting him apart remarkably, resembling a Banished Immortal, sacred and serene, shrouded in a profound aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a long time, the Yin Yang Energies slowly dissipated, and Lu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    He had just used the Yin Yang Energies from his Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base to attempt to cultivate the Yin Yang Creation Classic.


    The good news was, Yin Yang Energies belonged to the Yin Yang Qi!


    Additionally, his Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base was highly compatible with this Yin Yang Creation Classic!


    The bad news was, although the Yin Yang Energies belonged to Yin Yang Qi, there was a significant gap between the two.

 Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 Chapter 353 Switching Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 988: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Another Foundation Establishment Elixir!_2 Chapter 988: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Another Foundation Establishment Elixir!_2 Thinking of relying on the Yin Yang energies of the Dao Foundation to transform and cultivate the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic¡± was exceedingly arduous.


    ¡°If I could gather seven or eights Yin Yang attribute Spirit Body Origins to supplement my Yin Yang energies, maybe I could meet the standard of this Yin Yang Qi.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reflected on his Dao Foundation¡¯s characteristics.


    Yin Yang energies could grow by absorbing Spirit Body Origins.


    However, Spirit Bodies were already rare to come by.


    Spirit Bodies with Yin Yang attributes were even rarer.


    What¡¯s more, they needed to be from Female Cultivators who would provide their Spirit Body Origins to him!


    ¡°Although my Yin Yang energies are somewhat weak, they can regenerate continuously¡­¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, as long as I meticulously consume Yin Yang energies to transform my entire body¡¯s mana into Yin Yang Magic Power through persistence, I would slowly refine this ¡®Yin Yang Creation Classic.''¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered silently within his heart.


    Since the quality was insufficient, he would compensate with quantity!


    Once his Yin Yang energies were depleted, they could mostly recover after about ten to fifteen days.


    Furthermore, he could also transfer these Yin Yang energies through Dual Cultivation into Lu Miaoge or Ling Zi Xiao¡¯s body to nurture and strengthen them.


    Thus, as long as he was willing to spend the time and deal with the inconvenience, he could still cultivate this scripture.


    ¡°Although this process is very troublesome and will delay my cultivation for a long time,¡±


    ¡°once I successfully switch to cultivating this, I will essentially establish an unrivaled immortal foundation, and I won¡¯t have to worry about foundational issues as I progress toward becoming an Immortal!¡±


    ¡°And switching cultivation techniques is better done sooner rather than later, even if I don¡¯t switch to cultivating the ¡®Yin Yang Creation Classic¡¯ now, I will have to consider it in the future¡­¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Changsheng exhaled slowly.


    Although he could initially practice the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Wait until Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and even Divinity Transformation to consider switching cultivation techniques once the conditions permit.


    But switching at that time not only affects the foundation, makes the effort doubly hard, but it¡¯s also very troublesome!


    Thus, switching cultivation techniques should be done as early as possible!


    Moreover, the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic¡± is truly suitable for him!


    Lu Changsheng felt that it would be difficult to come across another scripture so suited for him in the future!


    Even if he did, who knows what stringent conditions the techniques might have and whether he could cultivate them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate it! It¡¯s just a bit more troublesome and time-consuming!¡±


    ¡°After all, not long from now, Qing Shan and Ping¡¯an will also gradually reach Foundation Establishment, and I don¡¯t need to spend time on my cultivation, I just need to peaceably switch to cultivating this technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng made up his mind and stepped out of the Cave Mansion.


    Due to the influence of Tai Yi Life Water Technique, his fate was closely linked to Lu Miaoge.


    His switch to cultivating this technique would inevitably affect Lu Miaoge¡¯s cultivation!


    Moreover, during the process of switching, he would need Lu Miaoge¡¯s assistance.


    Thus, he naturally had to inform Lu Miaoge about this matter and discuss it together.


    However, theoretically, once he switched his cultivation to the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± the Taiyi Dao Seed within Lu Miaoge would also reach a higher level, bringing many benefits.


    ¡­


    ¡°Switching cultivation techniques?¡±


    When Lu Miaoge heard what Lu Changsheng said, she was quite surprised.


    For a cultivator, the significance of a cultivation technique was naturally indubitable.


    Under suitable conditions, all cultivators would determine their main cultivation techniques before Foundation Establishment or Core Formation!


    She knew the cultivation technique practiced by Lu Changsheng was called the Seven Luminaries Sword Scripture, a top-level technique, extraordinary.


    Now, in good conditions, Lu Changsheng was talking about switching cultivation techniques?


    However, she knew Lu Changsheng understood more about this aspect than herself and did not ask for reasons.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing going on at home right now, Changsheng, if you want to switch cultivation techniques, just focus on that.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be affected or delayed here; I just happen to have time to stay at home and look after things.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, whose beautiful face was pure and refined, spoke gently.


    She had switched cultivation techniques twice during the Qi Refinement Realm.


    She knew that the higher the realm, the more troublesome switching cultivation techniques became.


    Additionally, halfway through transforming the mana during the switch, it would impact the combat capabilities.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing his wife¡¯s gentle and considerate support, Lu Changsheng smiled.


    Immediately thereafter, he explained his situation, stating that his cultivation technique was quite troublesome, requiring Yin Yang energies as the catalyst.


    So, for a long time coming, he would be unable to use Yin Yang energies to nurture Lu Miaoge¡¯s Dao Foundation and Dao Seed. She would also need to nourish the Yin Yang energies with the Universal Mother Qi.


    For these, Lu Miaoge naturally had no issues or concerns and fully supported Lu Changsheng.


    After discussing the matter of switching cultivation techniques with his wife and sharing a tender moment, Lu Changsheng also started to do something important, preparing to make pills.


    Refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir!


    Because the Family had collected auxiliary materials for the Foundation Establishment Pills early on.


    Now that they had the main medicine, the Heavenly Spirit Fruit, it was just right to start a batch of Foundation Establishment Elixirs.


    With this batch of Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Lu Changsheng could enable Xia Zhizue and Li Xingruo to achieve Foundation Establishment.


    Both women, one having a Spirit Nurturing Physique and the other being a Second-Order Alchemist.


    If they achieved breakthroughs in Foundation Establishment, it would bring tremendous benefits to the Family.


    Especially Xia Zhizue, who had given birth to four children, three with Middle Grade Spiritual Roots and one with a High Grade Spiritual Root!


    If she achieved Foundation Establishment, the effect of the Spirit Nurturing Physique might further improve!


    Lu Changsheng came out of the Cave Heaven and arrived at Lu Family Mansion, learning that his wife Qu Zhenzhen had not managed to breakthrough Foundation Establishment and was still somewhat short.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t overly concerned.


    Previously, Lu Miaoyun successfully practiced the Heavenly Longevity Technique, directly breaking through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    Qu Zhenzhen practiced the Heavenly Longevity Technique, only breaking through to the Eighth Level Energy Refinement.


    Moreover, Lu Miaoyun had been cultivating with the Luminous Treasure Tree for over ten years, having a certain foundation, which is why a single drop of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew achieved Foundation Establishment.


    It was normal for Qu Zhenzhen, who had only recently completed the Heavenly Longevity Technique, not to breakthrough Foundation Establishment.

 Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 Chapter 353 Switching Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 989: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Another Foundation Establishment Elixir!_3 Chapter 989: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Another Foundation Establishment Elixir!_3 After consoling his delicate wife, Lu Changsheng then went to Lake Heart Island to begin alchemy.


    At the same time.


    Within a closed-door cultivation chamber.


    ¡°The effect of this Purple Mansion Elixir¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen opened his eyes and let out a long breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    He knew that the bottle of Purple Mansion Elixir his father gave him was extraordinary.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected its effect to be so astounding!


    If it weren¡¯t for his physical body and soul being different from ordinary people, along with the Soul Nurturing Jade, he would feel somewhat unable to withstand this medicine¡¯s power.


    However, under the scorching power of the Purple Mansion Elixir, both his physical body and soul had significantly improved.


    Especially his Divine Sense!


    He found that his Divine Sense had almost doubled!


    Such an improvement could truly be called terrifying!


    He knew that the bottle of Purple Mansion Elixir had a total of ten pills, and he had only taken one!


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen thought of the Dragon Scale Fruit, Five Elements Fruit, and Heaven-replenishing Elixir that his uncle had given him.


    Now that he had just made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, his father had given him such precious elixir medicines.


    He felt that his own efforts were simply nothing in front of these treasures.


    However, he was not an old-fashioned man and wouldn¡¯t feel like he was being wasteful or squandering heavenly resources.


    Instead, he would work even harder, to prove that he was worthy of these gifts and not let down his uncle and father¡¯s expectations!


    After his condition inside had more or less stabilized, Lu Quanzhen took another Purple Mansion Elixir and began refinement!


    ¡­


    One month later.


    The simple and spacious alchemy room.


    ¡°Whoooosh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched the Ziyun Dan Furnace in front of him with focused concentration, his hands continuously performing Gesture Incantations to control the Earth Fire.


    Next to him, the clear and elegant Li Xingruo, wearing a light yellow dress, watched Lu Changsheng refine pills, her eyes filled with intense focus.


    Even just observing the process of making Foundation Establishment Elixirs was enormously helpful to her, and she gained a lot from it.


    Time ticked away, and it was unknown how long had passed.


    Li Xingruo saw the Spiritual Mechanism lingering within the pill furnace and threads of fragrant aroma wafting about. She immediately held her breath and focused, looking towards Lu Changsheng.


    She saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands continuously performing Gesture Incantations, sending one spell after another into the pill furnace, then he loudly declared, ¡°Open!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Instantly, the lid of the furnace forcefully opened, a burst of heat surged forth, and a brilliant glow spread all around.


    ¡°How is the pill formation?¡±


    Li Xingruo looked towards the pill furnace, her face showing a bit of nervousness.


    Although she knew Lu Changsheng¡¯s alchemy skills were high, being a Second-tier Top Level Alchemist,


    for rare elixir medicines like Foundation Establishment Elixirs, aside from the Four Great Immortal Sects, Danxia Mountain, or the alchemists seated in the Three Great Immortal Cities, hardly anyone could become familiar with the process.


    ¡°Collect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng drew three Foundation Establishment Elixirs from the mist of heat into his hand.


    ¡°Hehe, not bad, this time there are two top-grade and one top-quality one.¡±


    Looking at the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs in his palm, shiny and full, moist and fragrant, Lu Changsheng said cheerfully.


    ¡°Three pills formed, and what¡¯s more, two top-grade Foundation Establishment Elixirs and one top-quality one!¡±


    Li Xingruo, who was beside him, cried out in amazement, her clear beautiful eyes sparkling with admiration and adoration.


    As a Second-Order Alchemist, she was well aware of how significant it was to have three pills formed, including two top-grade Foundation Establishment Elixirs and one top-quality one.


    Perhaps even the alchemists of the Four Great Immortal Sects couldn¡¯t guarantee to refine Foundation Establishment Elixirs to such an extent!


    ¡°Xingruo, keep this Foundation Establishment Elixir for yourself, and focus on Foundation Establishment in the coming time, striving to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed a top-grade Foundation Establishment Elixir to Li Xingruo.


    She had long had the cultivation level of Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    But without a Foundation Establishment Elixir, she did not dare attempt Foundation Establishment.


    After all, Foundation Establishment was a risky business.


    It wasn¡¯t a guaranteed success just because one had the elixir.


    Therefore, some people, even if they had the means, wouldn¡¯t take the risk.


    ¡°My husband¡­¡±


    Li Xingruo was startled, filled with emotion.


    Although she guessed that Lu Changsheng would give her a Foundation Establishment Elixir,


    she still couldn¡¯t quite believe it when she saw the pill before her.


    ¡°Keep it, no need to be courteous with your husband.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and then inquired if she had any confusion or misunderstanding about the alchemy process she had just observed.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng dared to split his focus and make talismans during the alchemy process, refining pills while guiding Li Xingruo.


    But Foundation Establishment Elixir was difficult to refine, and he couldn¡¯t dare to distract himself too much, fearing that he would ruin the precious process.


    ¡°My husband¡­¡±


    Li Xingruo promptly spoke up, expressing the doubts and questions she had while observing the alchemy process, which Lu Changsheng answered one by one.


    After resolving Li Xingruo¡¯s questions, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family Mansion to hand a Foundation Establishment Elixir to Xia Zhiyue.


    He encouraged her to cultivate well in the coming time and establish her foundation as soon as possible.


    ¡°My husband¡­¡±


    Xia Zhiyue looked at the Foundation Establishment Elixir, feeling as if she were in a dream.


    It was known that her brother, with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, was a Qingyun Sect disciple who had already cultivated to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    But for many years, he had been striving for a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    To this date, he hadn¡¯t even gathered enough contribution points for one.


    And she, having married Lu Changsheng as a concubine, had done nothing but bear four children for Lu Changsheng in these thirty years, aside from learning a textile skill to make vestment robes for the family¡¯s children, barely making any contributions.


    But now, Lu Changsheng was actually giving such an invaluable Foundation Establishment Elixir to her, so she could attempt Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°Practice well and strive for an early foundation establishment.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng gently stroked her hair and spoke softly.


    His early years of affection for Xia Zhiyue were simply due to his desire for her body.


    But after so many years of being together, their feelings had deepened, and with four children, their bond had grown strong.


    Moreover, throughout the thirty years, except for the occasional allowance that Xia Zhiyue would send her brother, Xia Zhaoyang, there had been no other issues.


    And Xia Zhaoyang, this younger brother-in-law was quite good too, he hadn¡¯t caused any trouble, and had even helped look after the Qingyun Sect children. Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind these small acts.

 Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 Chapter 353 Switching Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 990: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Another Foundation Establishment Elixir!_4 Chapter 990: Chapter 353: Switching Cultivation Technique, Refining Another Foundation Establishment Elixir!_4 Therefore, he had previously asked Lu Miaoyun to support Xia Zhiyue with three thousand Spirit Stones and send them to her brother-in-law to help with his Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±


    Xia Zhiyue¡¯s eyes reddened with gratitude.


    Facing this situation, Lu Changsheng naturally knew what to do and offered her consoling words, hoping to repay the kindness like a spring that never runs dry.


    Afterwards, they went to check on the condition of their children,


    especially their son Lu Xingchen.


    This son had a Third-Grade Spirit Root,


    but Lu Changsheng did not let him test for the Spiritual Root, instead announcing it to be a Fifth-Grade Spirit Root.


    Because over the years, Bi Lake Mountain had developed by attracting many Guest Elders and Apprentices.


    It was certain that among these people, some were spies from other family forces.


    Therefore, when it came to his children at home, he always tried to cover things up as much as possible to avoid drawing attention.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, sell this ordinary Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qingzhu Mountain,¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Top-grade Foundation Establishment Elixir in his hand, planning to give this one to his son Lu Ping¡¯an, while selling the one he previously had to Qingzhu Mountain.


    After all, being a little biased as both a husband and a father is quite normal, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡­


    Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Within the resplendent great hall,


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, disciple of Tian Yuan True Immortal of Jinyang Sect, from Qingzhu Mountain, son of Lu Changsheng from Bi Lake Mountain¡­.¡±


    An elder dressed in a purple and green brocade robe, tall and imposing, with a dignified face and the appearance of a young man with white hair, was looking at a piece of information in his hand.


    He looked at the middle-aged man below him and spoke with an imposing voice that didn¡¯t sound angry yet exuded authority, ¡°Is this Lu Changsheng from Bi Lake Mountain the same one who practiced a Dual Cultivation Technique with his wife and suppressed Golden Dragon Ridge back then?¡±


    ¡°Reporting back to the Family Patriarch, it is indeed him!¡±


    The middle-aged man replied.


    ¡°Interesting, not only does Lu Changsheng have both a mix of luck and encounters, rising in just a few short decades to where he is now, but he also has sired such an exceptional Qilin Child!¡±


    The third ancestor of the Xu Family narrowed his eyes, sharp as ever.


    From the early events at Golden Dragon Ridge, he had taken notice of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, adding them to his kill list.


    He had thought that if he ever encountered them, he would take the opportunity to eliminate them both.


    Unexpectedly, in investigating the issues concerning his family¡¯s Purple Shadow Secret Realm, he had inadvertently stumbled upon such news.


    This Lu Changsheng from Bi Lake Mountain actually had such a brilliant and extraordinary son.


    According to the records, this Lu Qingshan could be regarded as a natural prodigy in the Sword Dao, and as long as he did not meet an untimely death, it was very likely he would achieve Core Formation, being considered as a Nascent Soul Seed of the Jinyang Sect!


    This was astonishing!


    One must know, these family forces all faced a common issue!


    That would be the lack of a successor, an interruption in the line!


    And there, in the prime of their lives, Lu Changsheng and his wife had produced such a proud child with the potential for Core Formation, it was like striking gold with their ancestral graves!


    If this Lu Qingshan truly became a Nascent Soul Immortal in the future, then Bi Lake Mountain would likely rise completely, becoming a significant threat to their own family.


    However, even though he now knew this, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    As a designated Nascent Soul Seed of the Jinyang Sect, the Xu Family naturally did not dare to provoke Lu Qingshan.


    And with Lu Qingshan around, even if he wanted to move against Bi Lake Mountain and kill Lu Changsheng and his wife, he would now have to think twice.


    After all, if he were to move against Bi Lake Mountain and kill Lu Changsheng and his wife now, it would be tantamount to creating an enmity with Lu Qingshan, inviting a formidable enemy!


    ¡°Apart from this Lu Qingshan, are there any other suspects from this trip to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡±


    The third ancestor of the Xu Family put aside the matters concerning Bi Lake Mountain and continued to inquire.


    Now, half a year had passed, and they still had not been able to identify which power was targeting them.


    Continuing like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain himself to his ancestors.


    After all, for this matter, their Family Patriarch had even left seclusion, ready to fight back and recover their dignity.


    But now, they still couldn¡¯t find the culprits.


    ¡°Reporting back to the Family Patriarch, besides this Lu Qingshan, the rest are Loose Cultivators, and we simply can¡¯t find any information on these Loose Cultivators.¡±


    The middle-aged man wore a wry smile on his face.


    The Purple Shadow Secret Realm had seen over a thousand people enter, with hundreds coming out.


    Apart from disciples of the Immortal Sects and Clan Cultivators, the majority were Loose Cultivators.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was impossible to investigate these people!


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    The third ancestor of the Xu Family stood up, his tall frame like a majestic lion, imposing and authoritarian, his voice filled with pressing authority, ¡°Continue the investigation, we must have a result for this matter!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The middle-aged man, knowing that it was highly unlikely to achieve a result, could only grit his teeth and accept the command.

 Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 Chapter 354 70 Spiritual Root Offspring The Idea

    Chapter 991: Chapter 354: 70 Spiritual Root Offspring, The Idea of Relocation! Chapter 991: Chapter 354: 70 Spiritual Root Offspring, The Idea of Relocation! Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    Lu Changsheng had started practicing the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, but because of the Yin Yang Energies, he didn¡¯t need to be in closed-door cultivation all the time; he even saved the daily sitting sessions.


    So on regular days, he would be alchemizing, drawing talismans, crafting puppets, and spending time with his wives and children.


    However, because the Alchemist of the family, Li Xingruo, was in closed-door cultivation preparing for Foundation Establishment, he spent most of his time on alchemy.


    That day, Lu Changsheng was engaged in alchemy,


    when suddenly a mysterious vibration accompanied by a system notification sounded.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for having seventy Spiritual Root descendants, you¡¯ve gained one lottery chance!]


    ¡°Hm!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng perked up upon hearing this notification.


    Not just because the system had given him some Child Money,


    but also because this child¡¯s Spiritual Root was quite extraordinary; it should be a Top-Grade Spiritual Root!


    ¡°System.¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently called out in his mind.


    [Name: Unnamed]


    [Life Span: 1/77]


    [Talent: Third-Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Dual Cultivation (40%)]


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Third-Grade Spiritual Root!¡±


    A smile spread across Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    As time went on, the speed at which he now had offspring gradually slowed,


    but in terms of the quality of his children, it was getting higher and higher!


    There were now two hundred sixteen children.


    But among these two hundred sixteen children, there were seventy Spiritual Root descendants.


    Such a ratio was astonishing!


    And among these seventy children, there were two with First-Grade Spiritual Roots, one with a Second-Grade Spiritual Root, and two with Third-Grade Spiritual Roots!


    Adding Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Quanzhen, and Lu Caizhen, who had their roots enhanced postnatally, there were a total of five with Fourth-Grade Spiritual Roots, seven with Fifth-Grade Spiritual Roots, and twelve with Sixth-Grade Spiritual Roots!


    If you also counted Lu Qingshan¡¯s Gengjin Body Constitution, Lu Wangshu¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, and Lu Lingxiao with Lu Linghe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique,


    then this quality of offspring was enough to look down upon all the surrounding family forces!


    Even the False Core Family of Golden Dragon Ridge couldn¡¯t begin to compare with his Lu Family.


    ¡°Tsks, truly worthy of me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of pride when he thought of these accomplishments.


    After all, these were the results of his hard work, bit by bit!


    In just thirty-eight years, he not only completed the journey that took other families a hundred years but also far exceeded these family forces.


    Like most family forces when they first rise, they need to consider the problem of lacking successors,


    but the Lu Family had no such worries.


    Not only were there endless geniuses in the family, but the children were also starting to achieve Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the mother of this child comes from the Tie Mulim Mo Family, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered while looking at the system interface.


    He now had sixty-four concubines,


    so he couldn¡¯t remember all the details and pregnancy timelines of his concubines as clearly as in the early years.


    After finishing alchemy, Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family Mansion.


    When Lu Miaoyun saw Lu Changsheng, she informed him of the birth of the newborn.


    A while ago, Lu Changsheng had told Lu Miaoyun to inform him whenever there was a new child born in the family.


    If he was home, no matter what, he would make a visit.


    Seeing that it was a son, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    It wasn¡¯t about favoring boys over girls,


    but simply because this child was talented in Dual Cultivation.


    If it were a daughter, it would indeed be somewhat wasteful of her talent.


    After all, what father would want his daughter to follow the path of Dual Cultivation?


    ¡­


    ¡°System, lottery!¡±


    After visiting the child, Lu Changsheng silently called out in his heart and began the lottery.


    A pale red roulette wheel appeared, emitting a golden light as it spun rapidly.


    Moments later, the golden light slowed, stopping on ¡®Pet Beast.¡¯


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Spiritual Pet: Iron-Eating Beast!]


    [The reward has been sent to the System Space, the host may check it at any time.]


    A rounded and endearing little panda graphic, with distinct black and white fur, short arms and legs, emerged from the wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Iron-Eating Beast?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the young Pet Beast, slightly stunned.


    Isn¡¯t this a panda?


    After acquiring so many formidable Pet Beasts, suddenly getting such an endearing pet, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat unaccustomed.


    He sent a thought and looked at the specific details of the Iron-Eating Beast in the System Space.


    [Spiritual Pet: Iron-Eating Beast]


    [Grade: Heaven Grade Top Quality]


    [Description: An Ancient Fierce Beast Variant, lazy and indolent by nature, it grows by consuming metal minerals, can reach its peak as a Fourth Rank Demon Beast after six hundred years.]


    ¡°Good grief, a variant fierce beast¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the description, not quite knowing what to say.


    He turned his attention to the Iron-Eating Beast in the System Space, trying to see where this beast was so ferocious.


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    Instantly, a baby-sized, chubby, black and white panda appeared before him.


    The Iron-Eating Beast looked sleepy, utterly bemused and adorably awkward, showing no signs of ferocity.


    Lu Changsheng picked up the Iron-Eating Beast, weighing it slightly and feeling its heft.


    ¡°Yi yi yi~¡±


    The Iron-Eating Beast immediately made kitten-like chirping sounds, its little limbs curling up into itself like a black and white furball, irresistibly beckoning a cuddle.


    Sure enough, as Lu Changsheng cradled it in his arms and gently rubbed it, the black and white panda immediately made a pleasant sound and lightly rolled.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is a variant fierce beast?¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed, looking at its cute appearance, feeling that it had no connection with fierce or demon beasts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Though the black and white do suggest a bit of a Yin Yang Tai Chi element¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused, looking at the Iron-Eating Beast and thinking of his own Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    But the idea of having such a Spiritual Pet seemed somewhat embarrassing to him.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll give it to Xiaohe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment and decided to give this Iron-Eating Beast to his daughter Lu Linghe as a Pet Beast.

 Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 Chapter 354 70 Spiritual Root Offspring The Idea

    Chapter 992: Chapter 354: 70 Spiritual Root Offspring, The Idea of Relocation!_2 Chapter 992: Chapter 354: 70 Spiritual Root Offspring, The Idea of Relocation!_2 But the next moment, he thought of his daughter and his son Lu Lingxiao, who were twins.


    Giving a gift to his daughter but not his son would seem to show too much favoritism on the part of this old father.


    ¡°I might as well give it to Ping¡¯an. If this Iron-Eating Beast grows up, it should be quite ferocious.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see where the Iron-Eating Beast was fierce, he still believed in its bloodline grade.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯an had now gone to White Tiger Mountain to take charge and was not at home.


    Moreover, he felt that the Iron-Eating Beast wouldn¡¯t be of much use to Lu Ping¡¯an.


    After all, it would take decades for such a spiritual pet to grow and possess certain combat abilities.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give it to Xiaohe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out a Feeding Spirit Pill to feed the Iron-Eating Beast, put it into the Spirit Beast Bag, and decided to give it to his daughter, Lu Linghe.


    As for his son Lu Lingxiao, he would wait and see if he could get him a different type of Heavenly Spiritual Fire later.


    ¡­


    ¡°Zi Xiao, what do you think about giving this to Xiaohe as a pet?¡±


    Lu Changsheng found Ling Zixiao and took the round Iron-Eating Beast out of the Spiritual Pet Bag.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, wearing an azure blue palace dress, dignified and elegant, looked over the black-and-white dumpling.


    She cultivated the Twelve Capital Demon Divine Technique, and upon seeing this cute creature, she felt an inexplicable fierce aura emanating from it.


    ¡°This is a Demon Beast that hatched from an egg I obtained earlier, called the Iron-Eating Beast. I was thinking of giving it to Xiaohe as a companion.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Iron-Eating Beast?¡±


    Ling Zixiao had never heard of this name.


    But she knew her intuition was not wrong; this Iron-Eating Beast was very unusual.


    ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this too valuable?¡±


    Although Ling Zixiao was happy, she still felt it was a bit extravagant and wasteful to give such a spiritual beast to her daughter as a pet.


    ¡°Haha, if it were any less remarkable, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking about giving it to Xiaohe and not to Lingxiao, which would make me seem biased as a father.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Lingxiao would probably be more interested in puppets. We could give him a puppet.¡±


    Ling Zixiao suggested, feeling that her daughter would surely like the round Iron-Eating Beast.


    ¡°As for Lingxiao, when he grows up and starts cultivating, I¡¯ll have other gifts for him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    He had news that his son Lu Yun was collecting Heavenly Spiritual Fires from outside.


    Because relying solely on system draws for Heavenly Spiritual Fire was too random.


    Not to mention whether one could draw it at all,


    even if one did, the chances of being as lucky as before to find one compatible with Dragon Roar Physique were not guaranteed.


    So, purchasing from outside, if lucky, he might get a decent Heavenly Spiritual Fire.


    ¡°Thank you, husband. I¡¯m sure Xiaohe will love it.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said cheerfully.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was very fond of Lu Wangshu, having given her a Mysterious Turtle as a pet.


    Now that Lu Changsheng was giving this Iron-Eating Beast to their daughter Lu Linghe, it was another sign of his affection for her.


    Soon, the two of them headed to the Lu Family Mansion to visit the children.


    The two little ones had their own courtyards, but most of the time, they still spent time with Bai Ling or in Lu Wangshu¡¯s yard.


    ¡°Call sister.¡±


    At this time, inside the small courtyard, Lu Wangshu was holding the two little ones and said out loud.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Lu Linghe called out loud and obediently, while Lu Lingxiao did so perfunctorily.


    ¡°Say sister, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Sister, I love you¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Lingxiao, your tone isn¡¯t sincere enough, do it again, and give sister a smile.¡±


    Just arriving outside the courtyard, Lu Changsheng heard this noise and was somewhat speechless.


    Immediately, he said, ¡°Haha, it seems Wangshu gets along very well with Lingxiao and Xiaohe.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She didn¡¯t feel that her child was being bullied.


    She simply thought her daughter didn¡¯t seem very bright.


    If this continued, would she be easily deceived and bullied when she grew up?


    ¡°Dad, Auntie.¡±


    Lu Wangshu saw Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao and immediately put down the two little ones she was holding, calling out with a face of well-behaved gentleness.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±


    The two little ones cried out.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He approached to chat with his children and enquire about their well-being.


    Then, he took out a puppet and the Iron-Eating Beast to give to Lu Lingxiao and Lu Linghe, respectively.


    ¡°Eh, Daddy, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Lu Wangshu saw the Iron-Eating Beast and was immediately attracted by its docile appearance, her eyes glistening as she spoke.


    ¡°Goodness, I forgot this daughter likes everything.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Then he said with a smile, ¡°This is called the Iron-Eating Beast. It¡¯s a spiritual beast I obtained, and I found it quite cute, so I thought of giving it to Xiaohe as a pet.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so grown up already, how could I like this thing?¡±


    Lu Wangshu said, lifting her delicate chin.


    Although she liked it, with her Auntie nearby, she didn¡¯t have the heart to snatch her sister¡¯s pet.


    Besides, she and Xiaohe were sisterly and shared everything; they naturally shared good things.


    ¡°Xiaohe, do you like this?¡±


    Ling Zixiao turned to her daughter Lu Linghe.


    Lu Linghe didn¡¯t speak but reached out her chubby little hand to poke the round ball that was the Iron-Eating Beast.


    The black-and-white panda immediately curled up into a ball and rolled around on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Linghe moved in to poke it again, and the Iron-Eating Beast rolled over once more.


    ¡°Yaya!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Linghe suddenly got interested and played gleefully with the black-and-white panda.


    However, after rolling around for a while, the Iron-Eating Beast got tired, panting with an exhausted and lazy look, lying still and not rolling anymore.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, it stopped moving.¡±


    Lu Linghe said so, trying to pick up the Iron-Eating Beast.


    But even though her strength was much greater than that of the average toddler, she couldn¡¯t lift the Iron-Eating Beast.

 Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 Chapter 354 70 Spiritual Root Descendants The Idea

    Chapter 993: Chapter 354: 70 Spiritual Root Descendants, The Idea of Relocation!_3 Chapter 993: Chapter 354: 70 Spiritual Root Descendants, The Idea of Relocation!_3 Lu Changsheng collapsed to the ground with a ¡®plop,¡¯ breathless and gasping.


    The sight made Ling Zixiao hold his forehead and sigh deeply.


    ¡°Wangshu, take good care of this Iron-Eating Beast regularly,¡±


    Lu Changsheng had realized that if his daughter, Lu Linghe, were to take care of it, she might likely neglect the Iron-Eating Beast to death.


    ¡°Dad, the name Iron-Eating Beast sounds so unpleasant. Is there another name?¡±


    Lu Wangshu asked.


    ¡°No, you name it,¡± Lu Changsheng said offhandedly.


    ¡°Well, since it rolls around so much, let¡¯s call it Roll Roll.¡±


    Lu Wangshu pondered for a moment before looking at her younger sister, Xiaohe, with a crisp voice, ¡°How about it, Xiaohe, do you think the name Sister picked sounds good?¡±


    ¡°It sounds great!¡±


    Lu Linghe nodded repeatedly, echoing her sister¡¯s enthusiasm.


    After spending so much time with Lu Wangshu, she had already taken on the role of a little follower.


    Although Ling Zixiao felt the name was not very fitting for such a Spiritual Beast,


    since the children liked it, he said nothing and only instructed them to take good care of the Iron-Eating Beast.


    ¡­


    Three months later,


    Lu Changsheng received a message from Li Xingruo that she was ready to attempt the Foundation Establishment.


    Upon hearing this news, Lu Changsheng pondered briefly and decided to take Li Xingruo to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven for her breakthrough.


    On one hand, even with the Formation concealing it, undergoing a breakthrough at Bi Lake Mountain could still cause quite a disturbance.


    On the other hand, having lived at Bi Lake Mountain for many years as a Second-Order Alchemist, with both parents deceased and only a younger sister remaining, Li Xingruo was trustworthy.


    Moreover, as his concubine now officially recorded in the family registry, she also had a layer of protection.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Li Xingruo¡¯s courtyard and noticed light only in the bedroom.


    ¡°She¡¯s resting so early.¡±


    He chuckled lightly, guessing her thoughts.


    A major event like the Foundation Establishment could inevitably cause some anxiety.


    They could commence a dual cultivation to help her relax slightly.


    He walked towards the bedroom and pushed the door open.


    Inside, Li Xingruo lay on the bed, her black hair spread out, covered with a light blanket, her cheeks slightly flushed.


    ¡°Xingruo.¡±


    Lu Changsheng started to untie his magical robe but immediately sensed something was off.


    Using his Divine Sense, he saw that besides Li Xingruo, there was another body under the blanket, devoid of any clothing, skin as white as jade, slightly trembling.


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    Li Xingruo called out to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Brother-in-law.¡±


    At that moment, the blanket was lifted, and Li Xingyu, her face red as a beet, covered her face and shyly called out.


    Her body wasn¡¯t as tall and graceful as her sister Li Xingruo¡¯s, but from top to bottom, it exuded a thick fragrance of youth.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed internally, clearly understanding the sisters¡¯ intentions.


    Looking at Li Xingyu, he softly said, ¡°Xingyu, is this truly what you want?¡±


    Lu Someone, although not a perfect virtuous gentleman,


    would naturally not take advantage of two sisters so alone and helpless.


    If they genuinely wished for it, he, Lu Someone, was naturally willing to offer these pitiful sisters a warm home.


    ¡°I¡­ I am willing!¡±


    Li Xingyu, covering her flushed cheeks, said in a trembling voice.


    Then she added, ¡°Please cherish me, brother-in-law¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng naturally could no longer play the virtuous gentleman.


    After all, things had progressed this far, what more could he do?


    ¡°Brother-in-law¡­¡±


    Not long after, the young girl lay there with her delicate neck arched back, her soft tongue slightly sticking out, breathing rapidly, her beautiful jade feet tightly clenched, toes curled up like pearls.


    Her sister Li Xingruo was comforting her.


    ¡­


    Afterward! Afterward!


    ¡°Big sister, brother-in-law, can we always be together?¡±


    Li Xingyu, drenched in sweet sweat, weakly nestled in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, whispered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Li Xingruo gently stroked the young girl, responding warmly.


    As it was her first experience, it wasn¡¯t long before the young girl fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Xingruo, I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng, holding Li Xingruo¡¯s hand, spoke softly.


    ¡°Xingyu has long admired her husband¡­¡±


    Li Xingruo rested her forehead on Lu Changsheng¡¯s shoulders and whispered.


    Although it was she who had asked her sister about it, she did so knowing her sister¡¯s feelings, thus revealing the matter.


    Of course, she had her reasons for doing this.


    Thinking about the possibility of failing her Foundation Establishment and facing accidents, she knew her sister would have someone to take care of her.


    Moreover, her sister was unlikely to leave Bi Lake Mountain in the future. Being able to marry Lu Changsheng was already a great fortune¨Ca good settlement, and possibly even an opportunity for Foundation Establishment in the future.


    Lu Changsheng, with his arm around Li Xingruo¡¯s fair shoulder, chatted with her about the sisters¡¯ past and matters concerning Foundation Establishment.


    ¡­


    Because of Li Xingyu¡¯s situation, Li Xingruo¡¯s Foundation Establishment was delayed for half a month.


    Half a month later, Lu Changsheng took Li Xingruo to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven for her to peacefully proceed with her Foundation Establishment.


    As he was worried about Li Xingruo¡¯s Foundation Establishment, he stayed near the cave mansion to monitor the situation throughout.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    After ten days of preparation, Li Xingruo began her Foundation Establishment.


    By now, Lu Changsheng was extremely familiar with Foundation Establishment.


    By observing every move of Li Xingruo through his Divine Sense, he could tell her progress and situation during the Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Xingruo is only in her forties, in her prime. Having taken the Three Suns Elixir and with no internal injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°Her foundation in the Magic Barrier is rather solid, she practices an Exquisite Level Cultivation Technique, and possesses a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, so there shouldn¡¯t be much issue.¡±


    ¡°As for the final Mental Spirit, although she lacks various hardships, she experienced the vicissitudes of ordinary life early on when both parents passed away. She has been taking care of her sister and living in the marketplace by herself, so her mental temperament is not bad¡­¡±


    ¡°And because she has been Alcheming for a long period and is a Second-Order Alchemist, her control over Mental Spirit and Spiritual Power exceeds most cultivators, thus overall, her chances of successful Foundation Establishment are quite high.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly observed Li Xingruo in front of him, internally concluding.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s watchful eye, Li Xingruo slowly passed the three trials of Foundation Establishment, began to gather mana, and lifted the Dao Platform.


    Half a month later, Li Xingruo finally managed to break through the Foundation Establishment albeit with some difficulty.


    ¡°Xingruo, congratulations on your successful Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward, touched Li Xingruo¡¯s hair tenderly, and congratulated her with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your Top-grade Foundation Establishment Elixir, otherwise¡­¡±


    Li Xingruo, still immersed in her breakthrough process, responded with a slightly hoarse voice.


    She was well aware that she had nearly failed just moments ago.


    Had she taken an ordinary Foundation Establishment Elixir without such efficacy to coordinate the three trials and transform the Spiritual Energy, she feared she would have failed the Foundation Establishment.


    This made her look at Lu Changsheng with eyes full of tender affection.


    ¡°Hehe, you just broke through, so stabilize your Cultivation Realm well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly, then walked out of the cave mansion.


    He wasn¡¯t just there to watch her breakthrough for gaining favor.


    He was mainly concerned about the possibility of her failing the Foundation Establishment.


    If there were any problems or accidents during the process, he could still lend a hand with secret techniques and Yin Yang Energies.


    ¡­


    ¡°Now I can start moving some of the family industries to White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng walked out of Changsheng Hall, looked at the Spiritual Medicines in the Medicine Garden, and murmured to himself.


    Considering the increase in the number of family members who had achieved Foundation Establishment, he planned to move the family¡¯s Puppet Workshop, Wine Brewing Workshop, and Talisman Workshop to White Tiger Mountain.


    It would be sufficient to retain some core operations at Bi Lake Mountain.


    Due to the large intake of apprentices and the recruitment of Guest Elders in earlier years, Bi Lake Mountain now found it hard to accommodate more people and establish new workshops.


    However, although White Tiger Mountain had not been completely idle over the years, it was considered a waste of resources as it hadn¡¯t been fully utilized.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng left Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, found his son Lu Yun, and relayed the plans about moving to White Tiger Mountain for him to draft a plan.


    ¡°Moving the three workshops to White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Lu Yun, upon hearing this, wasn¡¯t surprised.


    He had thought of this when White Tiger Mountain was first conquered.


    One reason was that the family-owned Bi Lake Mountain was now somewhat overcrowded.


    On the other hand, the mineral resources surrounding White Tiger Mountain were much richer than those near Bi Lake Mountain.


    If the Puppet Workshop were to be built on White Tiger Mountain, it could also save a step in transportation costs.


    The only issue was that moving the workshops there would require a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator to supervise!


    Over the years, no Foundation Cultivator had been stationing at White Tiger Mountain.


    It had solely relied on the fame of Bi Lake Mountain, as well as the nearby Tie Wood Forest and Creek Mountain, to deter others.


    If the workshops were moved there and faced danger, it would be a heavy blow to the Lu Family.


    This was because, over the years, the Lu Family had invested a lot in nurturing these apprentices.


    ¡°Um, in a few years your elder brother will break through to Foundation Establishment, and with him supervising White Tiger Mountain, you don¡¯t need to worry about safety. Discuss with Xianzhi and the others to finalize the details. Identify any issues that might arise during the move.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke thus.


    ¡°My elder brother breaking through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lu Yun was aware that Lu Quanzhen had recently made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his own elder brother Lu Ping¡¯an would soon make a breakthrough as well.


    Surprised and astonished, he felt a wave of excitement.


    With this progress, which neighboring family forces could stop their rise!


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Yun responded respectfully, then immediately went to confirm the relocation matters with the three workshop managers.

 Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 Chapter 355 Contract with Six-Winged Golden

    Chapter 994: Chapter 355: Contract with Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Qingshan Breaks Through! Chapter 994: Chapter 355: Contract with Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Qingshan Breaks Through! Bi Lake Mountain.


    The weather was clear and the day was beautiful.


    Lu Changsheng was sunbathing with two babies, chatting with his concubines, when he suddenly heard the news that his son, Lu Quanzhen, had emerged from closed-door cultivation.


    This son had been in secluded cultivation for almost a year.


    Upon hearing this news, he immediately asked Lu Quanzhen to come and see him.


    ¡°Son pays respects to Father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen came forward and immediately bowed.


    After nearly a year of secluded cultivation, he had undergone significant changes.


    His mana was now contained within him, his features clear-cut, his demeanor refined, his black eyes long and narrow, deep and impenetrable like a secluded pool.


    ¡°It seems you have gained much during this time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng eyed his son and spoke.


    ¡°Thanks to the Purple Mansion Elixir given by Father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said so.


    Because of the Purple Mansion Elixir, his divine sense had improved to one hundred and fifty zhang, comparable to a Foundation Establishment Late Stage.


    And his physical body had also seen significant improvements!


    This greatly aided him in understanding the follow-up cultivation techniques of the ¡°Five Elements Kunpeng Technique.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, come with me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly and stood up to speak.


    With the Purple Mansion Elixir enhancing his divine sense, he now had a better chance of taming the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    He found his wife, Lu Miaoyun, and took the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    Then he called inside to Hong Lian: ¡°Hong Lian.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm emitted diffusing light, and a golden silkworm, about five inches long with a pair of thin wings, appeared.


    This silkworm, as if disturbed from its sleep, was immediately exuding a fierce and murderous aura.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Upon seeing the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Quanzhen¡¯s pupils constricted, sensing a dangerous aura from it.


    ¡°This silkworm is called the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, an ancient rare insect species, extremely ferocious, not fearing any divine skills or techniques, and once it grows its six wings, it can even devour a Nascent Soul True Lord.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm is still in its larval stage, only at the Second Order Initial Stage, nowhere near that level yet.¡±


    ¡°But unexpectedly, it can still pose a threat to a Foundation Establishment Late Stage Cultivator.¡±


    Holding the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm in his palm, Lu Changsheng slowly said.


    ¡°Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, not fearing any divine skills or techniques, and once it grows its six wings, it can devour a Nascent Soul True Lord!?¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was aghast at the sight of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    No wonder it gave him a sense of danger.


    He estimated that if he fought with this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, he wouldn¡¯t be its match.


    ¡°This Six-Winged Golden Silkworm is a gift I am giving you.¡±


    ¡°But this insect is ferocious and brutal, with low intelligence, and difficult to tame, you will need to subdue it yourself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng told Lu Quanzhen.


    Though he could assist, it was still necessary for Lu Quanzhen to earn the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm¡¯s recognition.


    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t this too precious?¡±


    Although Lu Quanzhen was very tempted, he still politely spoke.


    After all, he had just received a bottle of the incredibly precious Purple Mansion Elixir not long ago.


    Now, having just emerged from seclusion, to be given such a rare spiritual insect, it truly overwhelmed him.


    But he couldn¡¯t deny that his father indeed possessed many fine items.


    ¡°Hehe, when you are out and about, the more methods you have, the more at ease both I and your mother can be.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke warmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen was no longer polite, bowed, and asked how he should proceed, how to tame this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    ¡°Take note of this secret technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng threw a technique jade slip to Lu Quanzhen.


    It was a Beast Taming Method he had obtained from Hong Lian.


    Lu Quanzhen looked at the jade slip, and a moment later, exclaimed in surprise: ¡°The Blood Pact Method!?¡±


    There are many contracting methods for taming beast.


    Among them, the Blood Pact Method is the most domineering!


    Not only is it difficult to undo, once the pact is formed, if the master dies, the spiritual beast also perishes.


    However, the Blood Pact Method also has its advantages.


    Like ordinary contracts, unless the spiritual beast is raised from birth, fostering affection, if both parties are of equivalent strength, there¡¯s a high probability of failure.


    Even if the contract succeeds, it¡¯s not very stable.


    It might even happen that the spiritual beast breaks through, and under immense demonic power, shatters the contract.


    This is why most cultivators, when contracting spiritual beasts, either bond with younglings or beasts weaker than themselves.


    Because for beasts of the same realm or those of higher lineage grade, trying to tame them through ordinary means is very challenging.


    And the Blood Pact Method not only increases the probability of successful contract but also deepens the bond with the spiritual beast¡¯s demonic soul with each breakthrough, strengthening the bond between person and pet.


    ¡°Correct, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm has low intelligence, and ordinary contracts would hardly resonate with you.¡±


    ¡°So, the Blood Pact Method is the best choice.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    With creatures like the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, if contracted ordinarily, not only are they difficult to tame, but even if bonded, they are also prone to backlash.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen gratefully spoke, knowing that with such a contract, this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was now completely tied to him.


    Then, Lu Quanzhen followed the Blood Pact Method, forcefully sliced his finger, and smeared his essence blood on the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    Instantly, the ferocity of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was provoked, its thin wings like flying daggers, its eyes flashing a bloodthirsty crimson light.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Had it not been for Lu Changsheng suppressing it with his consciousness, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm would have already attacked Lu Quanzhen.


    ¡°Hong Lian!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to Hong Lian.


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm then circulated shimmering light, and symbols and runes like birds and beasts appeared, buzzing and exuding a barbaric aura, then transforming into various birds and beasts flying toward the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and Lu Quanzhen, vividly brought to life.


    ¡°Is this the Beastly Ancient Talisman?¡±

 Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 Chapter 355 Contract with Six-Winged Golden

    Chapter 995: Chapter 355: Contract with Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Qingshan Breaks Through!_2 Chapter 995: Chapter 355: Contract with Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Qingshan Breaks Through!_2 Although Lu Quanzhen did not recognize the meaning of the ancient talismanic script, he had heard of this kind of script.


    Rumors had it that such scripts were a manifestation of the laws of Heaven and Earth.


    Some also said it was the bone script of the Demon Race.


    Because it is recorded in books that some powerful Demon Beasts, upon reaching a certain level of growth, would awaken their bone scripts and receive the inheritance of their bloodline memories.


    Regardless, this sort of ancient talismanic script was something that only those at the Core Formation and Nascent Soul levels could possibly come into contact with.


    Now his father was using such mysterious and unpredictable ancient script to help him contract a Spiritual Beast.


    ¡°Quanzhen!¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out to his son, signaling him to carry out the Blood Covenant seriously.


    Lu Quanzhen immediately held his breath and concentrated, tracing each mysterious rune onto the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm with his own essence blood.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    As the essence blood formed runes, it burst forth with a mysterious power and entered the body of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Then, Lu Quanzhen felt a ferocious and terrifying magic aura rush toward his Sea of Consciousness.


    However, within his Sea of Consciousness, there immediately appeared a bird ready to spread its wings and fly, suppressing the impact of this consciousness.


    It was none other than the Beastly Ancient Talisman formed by the Ancient Beast Taming Charm!


    Lu Quanzhen knew that he needed to suppress the consciousness of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and make it submit!


    His consciousness immediately transformed into a Peng Bird and struck at the consciousness of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    At the same time, his fingers continued to trace the runes of the Blood Covenant, allowing his essence blood to continue entering the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Lu Changsheng watched quietly, waiting for the outcome.


    With the Ancient Beast Taming Charm¡¯s help to defend the Sea of Consciousness and suppress the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, if his son still couldn¡¯t contract this Spiritual Insect, then as a father, he would be helpless.


    Time ticked by slowly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura of mana erupted from within Lu Quanzhen, causing his robes to flutter with a whistling sound.


    Behind him, an endless ocean appeared, with a giant egg interwoven with black and gold colors bobbing up and down, accompanied by faint sightings of great fish and Divine Birds, roaring and howling, veiled and obscure, captivating and terrifying.


    ¡°Quanzhen¡¯s Cultivation Technique is no simple matter¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that the technique his son practiced had been taught to him by his own uncle, whom he had never met, and was a Demonic Cultivation Technique.


    However, he was not clear on the specifics of this technique and had never asked his son.


    Seeing the aura released by Lu Quanzhen now, with Yin and Yang and the Five Elements rotating as if to refine all things, terrifying and domineering, he realized that this technique was far from simple.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    Behind Lu Quanzhen, the phantom giant egg seemed to transform into a Golden Peng Bird soaring into the sky, screeching sharply, its might fierce as it attacked the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and then swallowed it.


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm roared and its body shone with golden light, exuding a ferocious and bloodthirsty aura, resisting Lu Quanzhen.


    But under the suppression of Lu Changsheng and the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, and as the struggle continued, the aura of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm gradually weakened.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    After an indeterminate amount of time, an invisible qi formed between Lu Quanzhen and the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, establishing some kind of connection.


    At this moment, although the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm still exuded an aura of brutality and slaughter, it was no longer so unruly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, knowing that his son had successfully completed the contract with the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath, looking pale and tired, having expended a great deal.


    Looking at the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm before him, he felt a subtle connection with it.


    He extended his palm toward the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Instantly, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm came to rest on Lu Quanzhen¡¯s palm, softly roaring, doing its utmost to suppress its bloodthirsty aura.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen bowed deeply to Lu Changsheng.


    Through the process of contracting, he became deeply aware of the terror of the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    If it weren¡¯t for his father and the help of the ancient script, even if he could have suppressed the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, he would not have been able to make it submit.


    Now with the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm as his Spiritual Beast, it would be a great aid on his future path of Cultivation!


    ¡°If you like this gift, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm mainly feeds on blood¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and continued to inform Lu Quanzhen about some of the care the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm needed.


    ¡°I like it very much and will certainly not let down Father¡¯s high hopes!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said, taking note of everything.


    Then he indicated that he planned to venture out and travel after some time.


    ¡°You can make decisions about these things on your own. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell the family directly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke like this.


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s intention to travel had already been mentioned to him.


    Thus, after his son had been in closed-door cultivation for so long, he guessed that the other party was preparing to travel.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost ready.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen¡¯s heart warmed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Have you thought about where you want to travel to?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked casually.


    ¡°I plan to visit Azure Phoenix Immortal City first, and then I might go to Jin Kingdom for experience.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said this.


    ¡°Jin Kingdom¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly upon hearing this word.


    Jin Kingdom, although adjacent to Jiang Country, was under Demonic Sects.


    And hearing Jin Kingdom, he could not help but think of his daughter, Nangong Yaoyao, who was far away in Jin Kingdom.


    As well as his wife Nangong Mili, and his future wife Meng Xiaochan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why do you want to visit Jin Kingdom?¡± Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°I want to see what the Demonic Cultivation World is like, and since my Cultivation Technique is a Demonic Cultivation Technique, there might be suitable opportunities for me in Jin Kingdom.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen spoke plainly.


    His intention to visit Jin Kingdom was influenced by his uncle Qu Changge.


    He wanted to see the rumored state of Demonic Sects and whether they were as described in the books.

 Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 Chapter 355 Contracting the Six-Winged Golden

    Chapter 996: Chapter 355: Contracting the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Qingshan Breakthrough!_3 Chapter 996: Chapter 355: Contracting the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, Lu Qingshan Breakthrough!_3 Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment, then sighed, ¡°If you are going to Jin Kingdom, you must be very careful.¡±


    He knew that persuasion was not very effective in such matters.


    Moreover, since his son had already achieved Foundation Establishment, he, as a father, did not want to interfere too much and let them make their own choices.


    ¡°Father, rest assured, your child will be careful.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen said respectfully.


    Lu Changsheng originally wanted to say that if he encountered any danger or trouble, he could seek help from the Five Poisons Cult.


    But thinking that Nangong Mili, if she heard his name, Lu Quanzhen being his son, it might be like sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Then he changed the subject and asked, ¡°Is there any confusion in your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Father, these days when I was comprehending the subsequent Cultivation Techniques¡­¡±


    Lu Quanzhen immediately expressed some of his doubts about cultivation.


    ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng listened to his son¡¯s concern about the technique, his eyebrows slightly raised, then he explained and resolved his confusion.


    Although he hadn¡¯t studied this particular technique.


    But he, Lu Mountain Lord, possessed two True Immortal Level Techniques and several Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques!


    Even if he was dull, with so many techniques as a foundation, he could easily answer such minor questions from Lu Quanzhen.


    Even because of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, he could offer Lu Quanzhen some guidance and inspiration from a higher perspective on The Way of Yin and Yang.


    Sure enough, after hearing his father¡¯s advice, Lu Quanzhen had many insights and even gained a deeper understanding of the Yin Yang Five Elements Kunpeng Technique on his own.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Lu Quanzhen bowed to Lu Changsheng, thinking to himself that he truly was his father.


    Without even knowing his own Cultivation Technique details, he could provide such profound insights.


    Could his father actually be some reincarnated Nascent Soul True Lord or even a Divinity Transformation esteemed being? Was he a second-generation immortal?


    Yet his treatment indeed seemed somewhat like that of a second-generation immortal.


    ¡°Hehe, if you have any confusion about cultivation in the future, just come and ask me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, unaware of his son¡¯s thoughts, chuckled lightly.


    This kind of mentoring made him, a father, feel quite accomplished.


    After all, he could put so many techniques to use.


    Perhaps relying on his own understanding of techniques, his son could carve out his own path from the original techniques.


    ¡°Your child understands.¡±


    Lu Quanzhen replied respectfully.


    ¡°By the way, Father, previously in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm¡­¡±


    At that moment, Lu Quanzhen thought of something, concerning his elder brother Lu Ping¡¯an and Qin Yi.


    He had then realized that his elder brother had some unspeakable difficulties and was not at ease meeting Qin Yi.


    Now seeing the formidable foundation of his own family, and just the tip of the iceberg of his father¡¯s capabilities, he somewhat guessed it might be related to his elder brother¡¯s talents.


    However, such matters not being discussed at home, he would not ask further, but thought it necessary to at least mention his brother¡¯s situation to his father.


    After all, his elder brother¡¯s temperament would definitely not let him tell their father, preferring to keep it in his heart and forever regretting in the end.


    ¡°This young lady does have quite the character.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, showed a slightly amused expression on his face.


    However, hearing that the young lady took such an initiative and his son had no reaction made him shake his head involuntarily, somewhat vexed at his son¡¯s passivity.


    If he had been proactive, perhaps they would already have children.


    ¡°Quanzhen, you are considerate. I will talk with Ping¡¯an about this matter later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his son, planning to have a chat with Lu Ping¡¯an later.


    However, he also felt that his son was weighed down with too much responsibility and might not be able to overcome this hurdle, probably not leading to much in their discussion.


    ¡°Perhaps, let Wangshu send a few letters to the Heavenly Sword Sect in Ping¡¯an¡¯s name, that way Ping¡¯an won¡¯t be able to back out later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin, thinking to himself.


    ¡­


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, more than three months had gone by.


    As Li Xingruo broke through to Foundation Establishment and gained Divine Sense, her progress in alchemy was incredibly fast, and she was expected to soon advance to a Second-Rank Middle Grade Alchemist.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng felt that the alchemy room at home was somewhat small.


    He hired people to upgrade the alchemy room, preparing to install five Earth Fire furnaces inside.


    This way, he could work on multiple Elixir Medicines simultaneously with Li Xingruo.


    Since Li Xingruo had broken through to Foundation Establishment, Lu Changsheng had been taking special care of her during these days and nights.


    However, since both were Foundation Establishment Cultivators, conceiving a child was relatively difficult, so they had not yet had a child.


    It was just recently that Zhao Qingqing came to stay at Bi Lake Mountain, and today she sent a letter saying she was pregnant, which made Lu Changsheng quite happy.


    Previously, when his son Lu Quanzhen broke through to Foundation Establishment, he acquired a Spiritual Body Inheritance Rate Bloodline Effect.


    Since both he and Zhao Qingqing possessed a Spiritual Body, perhaps there was hope for a child with a Spiritual Body.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng planned to visit Zhao Qingqing at Qingyun Sect in a few days.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just then, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a surge of dense mana enter his body, transforming into droplets of liquid mana in the Qi Ocean Core.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    In an instant, as this liquid mana consolidated, Lu Changsheng felt his realm was on the verge of breaking through, advancing to the Eighth Level of Foundation Building.


    ¡°Is this Lu Qingshan breaking through to Foundation Building?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately guessed that it was his son, Lu Qingshan, who had broken through, far away in Yue Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect.


    After all, calculating the time, two years had passed since the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, and with Lu Qingshan¡¯s situation, he should have broken through to Foundation Building by now.


    He guessed this breakthrough was likely due to travel delays or a consolidation of cultivation level.


    [Name: Lu Qingshan]


    [Life Span: 27/238]


    [Talent: Sixth Grade Spiritual Root, Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium Grade Spirit Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: Foundation Building First Layer]


    [Talent: Sword Dao Compatibility (91%)]


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, worthy of being my son, Lu Changsheng.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the system panel before him, a smile appearing on his face.


    Both his age and his talent in Sword Dao were incredibly impressive.


    ¡°Speaking of which, is Sword Dao Compatibility at 100% the maximum value?¡±


    Lu Changsheng wondered silently.


    He didn¡¯t look further, closed the attribute panel, and went to his Cave Mansion to prepare for his breakthrough.


    Instantly, without his suppression, the liquid mana in the Qi Ocean Core explosively expanded, breaking through forcefully!


    In that moment, without needing any external potent Spiritual Pressure, the liquid mana in the Qi Ocean Core reached its limit, directly resulting in a successful breakthrough for Lu Changsheng to the Eighth Layer of Foundation Building.


    ¡°Finally, the Eighth Layer of Foundation Building, just one more layer to the Ninth.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly sensed the changes following his breakthrough.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feeling the pace of his progress, he might reach the Ninth Layer of Foundation Building relying on his children, even before he completely mastered the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    ¡°However, Ping¡¯an should be close to breaking through Foundation Building as well, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself and then continued to meditate to stabilize the newly advanced mana.


    After half a month of closed-door cultivation, Lu Changsheng exited the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, came to the Lu Family Mansion, and immediately heard some shocking news that shook the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    The Core Formation Old Ancestor from the Beast Taming Xu Family, one of Jiang Country¡¯s three Great Clans, left seclusion and approached the ¡®Five Elements Royal Family,¡¯ smashing their clan gate with a single slap.

 Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 Chapter 356 Five Elements Royal Family Third-Order

    Chapter 997: Chapter 356: Five Elements Royal Family, Third-Order Puppet! Chapter 997: Chapter 356: Five Elements Royal Family, Third-Order Puppet! ¡°The Core Formation Old Ancestor of the Xu Family has shattered the mountain gate of the Five Elements Royal Family?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was shocked when he heard this news.


    This was definitely a major event!


    It must be understood that in the Cultivation World, every power valued face.


    Just like him with Golden Dragon Ridge.


    What seemed like a small matter, a conflict with the Great Elder of the Jin Family.


    But in the eyes of the Jin Family and others, it was as if Golden Dragon Ridge¡¯s face had been slapped, and they must regain their standing!


    The reason the Jin Family hadn¡¯t made a move against Bihu Lake Mountain was simply due to inadequate strength.


    If the Jin Family produced another False Core Immortal and had enough strength, they would certainly attack Bihu Lake Mountain immediately!


    And shattering someone else¡¯s mountain gate was even more severe.


    It was outright face-slapping, trampling the opponent¡¯s family underfoot!


    The Beast Taming Xu Family and the Five Elements Royal Family were both Nascent Soul-level powers, standing tall in Jiang Country for a thousand years, their might astonishing, considered behemoths, with few daring to provoke them.


    Now that the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family had actually shattered the mountain gate of the Wang Family, it definitely qualified as a major event!


    ¡°Rumor has it that all disciples of the Beast Taming Xu Family died in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, and their False Core Patriarch was killed on the way back.¡±


    ¡°This has enraged the Beast Taming Xu Family, and the Core Formation Old Ancestor has emerged from seclusion.¡±


    ¡°After investigation, the Beast Taming Xu Family declared that the Five Elements Royal Family was behind this, so the Xu Family¡¯s Patriarch personally went to demand an explanation.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun poured tea for Lu Changsheng as she spoke.


    ¡°Because of the incident in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    Others might not understand what was going on, but he was well aware.


    In total, the Beast Taming Xu Family had ten disciples; besides one who met with an accident and died, the other nine were killed by his own two sons.


    And the Xu Family¡¯s False Core Patriarch was killed by him.


    How could the Beast Taming Xu Family blame this on the Five Elements Royal Family?


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s also a rumor that the Beast Taming Xu Family couldn¡¯t determine who was responsible, so they used this to leverage authority over the Five Elements Royal Family.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued.


    ¡°Using the Five Elements Royal Family to establish authority? The Beast Taming Xu Family seems a bit overbearing, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, feeling it unreasonable.


    Even if the Five Elements Royal Family wasn¡¯t as deeply-rooted as the Beast Taming Xu Family, they were still a Nascent Soul-level power with a Nascent Soul Immortal in charge.


    Facing such huge disgrace as having their mountain gate destroyed, how could they swallow this insult!


    If the Wang Family couldn¡¯t regain their standing, for the next decades or even a century, others would remember that the Wang Family had their mountain gate shattered by the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Hence, to establish authority, they wouldn¡¯t stop at nothing with the Wang Family, which seemed unreasonable to Lu Changsheng; there must be other reasons.


    ¡°Could it be possible that the Xu Family really believes the Wang Family killed their False Core Patriarch?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    ¡°Husband, do you remember the Beast Tide from fifteen years ago?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun spoke softly.


    ¡°Of course, I remember.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sipped his tea and nodded.


    That year¡¯s Demon Beast Tide was a once-in-hundreds-of-years event.


    Not only was the Spirit Taming Sect severely damaged, losing two Nascent Soul Immortals and a third-order Demon Beast, but the Azure Phoenix Immortal City was also nearly breached.


    And the Xiahou Wuwo he had killed had also participated in that Demon Beast Tide, so he remembered it very clearly.


    ¡°There were rumors before that the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family was seriously injured during the Beast Tide, his condition unknown; there were also rumors that bad news concerning the Xu Family was circulating.¡±


    ¡°This incident in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm was seen by the Xu Family as targeted and probing by other powers, hence the Xu Family had to respond strongly.¡±


    ¡°However, opinions on this matter are divided, and there even were rumors pointing fingers at the Four Great Immortal Sects, but the Xu Family couldn¡¯t possibly confront the Four Great Immortal Sects to lay accusations, so after choosing from equal-level powers, they targeted the weakest among them, the Wang Family.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun came behind Lu Changsheng, massaging his shoulders as she spoke.


    The matter between the Xu Family and the Wang Family had been causing quite a stir recently.


    And she, knowing of her husband¡¯s affair with Xu Ruyin, thus sought to learn more about this incident.


    ¡°Good heavens, this can also be seen as a serendipitous mistake¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless, not expecting his casually executed actions to make the Xu Family suspect the Four Great Immortal Sects.


    But upon reflection, it made sense.


    Aside from the Four Great Immortal Sects, what other force had the capability to target the Xu Family.


    He continued to inquire, ¡°Then what is the Wang Family¡¯s attitude in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that when the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family went to the Five Elements Royal Family this time, not only did he bring his third-order Spirit Beast¨Cthe Earth Dragon Beast¨Cbut also a third-rank Xuan Turtle and eight hundred Fire Crow Dao Soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Wang of the Wang Family can only counterbalance the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family by depending on the family¡¯s Great Formation.¡±


    ¡°If Ancestor Wang were to leave the family Great Formation, he could possibly be suppressed by the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, so the Wang Family can only swallow this silent loss, causing the reputation of the Beast Taming Xu Family to surge remarkably.¡±


    On Lu Miaoyun¡¯s ethereal face, there was full of emotion.


    Even though she knew her own family had already far surpassed many surrounding family forces.


    But hearing of the formidable strength of the Beast Taming Xu Family still sent a shiver through her heart.


    Two third-order Spirit Beasts, and Dao Soldiers only bred by top-tier powers!


    Such a lineup could normally far surpass a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    ¡°Wow, this lineup really is luxurious; with this, it seems the Wang Family is completely blocked by the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng also couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    He thought to himself that the Beast Taming Xu Family really was strong and overbearing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A Nascent Soul Immortal, equipped with two third-order Demon Beasts and eight hundred Dao Soldiers, was likely unmatched in the Core Formation realm!


    And the fact that the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family dared such an expedition probably meant there were unknown third-order Spirit Beasts guarding their home!


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t take such a risk.


    ¡°It seems the Five Elements Royal Family really is in decline.¡±


    ¡°If they can¡¯t bring forth a leader to turn the tide, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for the Five Elements Royal Family to maintain their reputation.¡±

 Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 Chapter 356 Five Elements Royal Family Third-Order

    Chapter 998: Chapter 356: Five Elements Royal Family, Third-Order Puppet!_2 Chapter 998: Chapter 356: Five Elements Royal Family, Third-Order Puppet!_2 Lu Changsheng sipped his tea, reflecting aloud.


    As far as he knew, the Five Elements Royal Family was a Nascent Soul force that had risen to power in the last thousand years.


    Initially a small Energy Refining family, their ancestors¡¯ tomb miraculously emitted a golden light, and the family produced a peerless genius with the ¡°Five Elements Physique.¡±


    It was this individual¡¯s meteoric rise that transformed the previously obscure Wang Family into a Nascent Soul Noble Family!


    The words ¡°Five Elements¡± in the Five Elements Royal Family were derived from the Taoist title of the family¡¯s patriarch.


    But with the passing of this patriarch, the once-flourishing Five Elements Royal Family began to decline.


    After all, not every family had the foundation of beasts like the Beast Taming Xu Family, with Third Rank Demon Beasts, Dao Soldiers, and so on.


    The Five Elements Royal Family had risen too quickly!


    It was all supported by a single patriarch.


    And the patriarch¡¯s cultivation techniques, heritage magical treasures and so on, could only unleash their full potential in the hands of someone with the Five Elements Physique.


    Considering how rare the Five Elements Physique was, it was highly unlikely that the Wang Family would be fortunate enough to produce another such talent.


    Therefore, after the patriarch¡¯s passing, although the Wang Family still had Nascent Soul immortals in its ranks, there was no one who could hold the family together.


    They could only rely on their ancestors¡¯ legacy and slowly deplete it, maintaining the status quo, which led the family down a path of continual decline.


    Now, the dealings between the Beast Taming Xu Family and the Five Elements Royal Family made Lu Changsheng feel that the Wang Family was indeed no longer viable.


    Otherwise, they would not have allowed the Elder Ancestor of the Xu family to block their door and shatter their sect¡¯s gates without any substantial family heritage or techniques at their disposal.


    If the Five Elements Royal Family could not produce a figure who could restore its former glory within a hundred years, it was feared that it might fall from the ranks of the great clans after another hundred years.


    ¡­


    After hearing about the affairs between the Beast Taming Xu Family and the Five Elements Royal Family, Lu Changsheng asked Lu Miaoyun to pay more attention to news of this sort when she had free time.


    If something happened to these top-tier families, it might affect his own family, so he wanted to be kept informed.


    Lu Changsheng then went to check on his concubine, Xia Zhiyue, about her progress in Foundation Establishment and asked his son, Lu Yun, about the family business¡¯s relocation plans.


    Lu Yun told Lu Changsheng that the family business had already planned the relocation and could move to White Tiger Mountain at any time.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng instructed Lu Xianzhi to establish a puppet subsidiary on White Tiger Mountain to conduct a pilot test.


    If there were no issues, they would start the full relocation after Lu Ping¡¯an had made his Foundation Establishment breakthrough.


    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Lu Yun nodded in response.


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire about the family, particularly about his children.


    It was possible that due to situations like Li Feiyu¡¯s, many of his children were inclined to leave home and seek their fortunes through trials and tribulations.


    For example, their daughter, Lu Ruyi, after the White Tiger Mountain events, had resigned from her position, fully devoted herself to cultivation, and after breaking through to the Seventh Level of Energy Refinement, she also applied to go out and seek her own path.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Hearing what Lu Yun had said, Lu Changsheng let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, as for the resources for the family¡¯s cultivation, you may consider increasing them slightly according to the situation.¡±


    ¡°Also, you can let the family members know that the family currently has a way to obtain Foundation Establishment Elixirs, and as soon as they can refine their energy to the peak, they can apply for a Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Previously, the family had always provided encouragement in terms of procreation.


    As for cultivation, the family benefits were good, but the incentives were moderate.


    Now that the family was not lacking Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Lu Changsheng felt that they could provide more incentive in this area.


    As long as his children were ambitious enough, even with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root, he was willing to give them Foundation Establishment Elixirs to attempt Foundation Establishment!


    ¡°A channel for Foundation Establishment Elixirs¡­¡±


    Lu Yun was shocked to hear this.


    After Lu Changsheng had him deliver a Foundation Establishment Elixir to Qingzhu Mountain, he guessed that his father must still have more.


    He never realized his father actually had a channel for Foundation Establishment Elixirs within the family!


    ¡°Father, I think such information should not be announced to the family. If word gets out, it might cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°If there are brothers or sisters who break through to the late stage of Energy Refinement, I will speak to them about this matter. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Yun said so.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can arrange as you see fit,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He seldom interfered in family affairs.


    He only occasionally provided a direction on major matters, leaving the specifics to his children to handle.


    After chatting with his son, Lu Yun, Lu Changsheng went to visit his other children. After inquiring about their well-being, Lu Changsheng let Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaoyun know, and then he went to Qingyun Sect to visit Zhao Qingqing.


    Now upon arriving at Qingyun Sect, for some reason, Lu Changsheng felt somewhat apprehensive in his heart.


    He was afraid of walking around Qingyun Sect with Zhao Qingqing and running into Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal.


    After seeing Zhao Qingqing, Lu Changsheng could tell that she was indeed carrying the breath of life in her belly, and he was overjoyed.


    He stayed at Qingyun Sect with Zhao Qingqing for half a month.


    After leaving Qingyun Sect, Lu Changsheng thought he should visit Xiao Xiyue at the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    ¡°Sigh, these are just a few who are away, if I had wives and dao companions spread across the five lakes and four seas, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be too busy to manage.¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but lament.


    He planned to go home and, at that time, bring his daughter Lu Wangshu with him.


    Although this daughter was like a third wheel, affecting his own practice of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with Xiao Xiyue,


    the mother and daughter had always been apart more than together, and he still hoped that they could spend more time together.


    ¡­


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of 300 descendants, you have earned one lottery draw]


    When Lu Changsheng had just returned to Bihu Lake Mountain, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Three hundred already?¡±


    A hint of emotion appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Back when there were two hundred members in the younger generation, the number of his own children also happened to be two hundred.


    But now his own children numbered only two hundred eighteen, while the grandchildren had reached three hundred.


    As time went on, this number would become increasingly divergent.


    After all, he had been most prolific in creating children during the first twenty years.


    It was also these children who mostly consisted of mortals.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered that he seemed to have not visited the Ruyi County Lu Family in quite some time.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed, and directly returned to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    The environment within the cave heaven was incredibly beautiful at that time.


    Due to the fact that Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge rarely cultivated, only Ling Zixiao and Bai Ling¡¯s practice consumed spiritual energy, causing spiritual mist to linger around the Spirit Spring, like a fairyland on earth.


    Beside the medicine garden were two log cabins, but Lu Ping¡¯an spent most of his time stationed on White Tiger Mountain.


    Lu Quanzhen had already gone out and left Bihu Lake Mountain some time ago.


    ¡°System, lottery draw.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the medicine garden, which showed no change in appearance, and silently thought.


    Immediately, the lottery wheel appeared, and the golden light spun.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Third-Order Puppet!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, the host can check it at any time]


    ¡°Hmm, a Third-Order Puppet?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    He was naturally more than familiar with puppets.


    Not only had he crafted many Second Rank Puppets himself, but the main profit of the family also came from puppets.


    However, the highest-grade puppet he had been in contact with up to now was only a Second-order Superior.


    Since high-tier puppet materials were scarce and hard to find, and the production was very troublesome and time-consuming,


    he had so far crafted only one Second-order Superior Puppet.


    With regard to Third-Order Puppets, even Lu Changsheng had only heard of them and had not come into contact with one.


    Puppet Masters were not as popular as formations, pills, talismans, or artifacts; whether the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm even had a Third-order Puppet Master was another matter.


    ¡°It is said that some Third-Order Puppets can act like Dao Soldiers, executing certain orders without the need for full control by divine sense. I wonder if the system-made puppets are this kind of top-grade puppet.¡±


    Full of anticipation, Lu Changsheng looked towards the System Space.


    [Puppet: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox]


    [Grade: Third-Order]


    [Description: The heartwork of the Puppet Spirit Sect¡¯s Qianji True Immortal, a puppet designed after the Thousand Faces Demon Fox. Furthermore, the soul of his wife was infused into it, granting the puppet simple cognitive thinking and maximizing its effectiveness and abilities.]


    ¡°Ah???¡±


    The introduction of the puppet in front of him startled Lu Changsheng.


    Although he expected high-tier puppets would certainly be extraordinary,


    and the products from the system were usually impressive,


    this was truly¡­somewhat weird, wasn¡¯t it?


    Creating a puppet modeled after the Thousand Faces Demon Fox was understandable to Lu Changsheng.


    Most puppets do take the form of demon beasts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For instance, using the complete skeleton of a demon beast to craft a puppet would generally attempt to replicate the original form of the demon beast, optimizing the puppet¡¯s combat capability and functional efficiency.


    But what was this about infusing his wife¡¯s soul into it?


    Was such a high price really necessary to give a puppet a certain level of simple consciousness and thought?


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was indeed curious to see what was so impressive about this Third-Order Puppet.

 Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 Chapter 357 Thousand Faces Puppet Fox Challenging

    Chapter 999: Chapter 357: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Challenging Azure Phoenix Immortal! Chapter 999: Chapter 357: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Challenging Azure Phoenix Immortal! In an instant, a beautiful woman with silver-white hair and fox-like charm, appearing to be in her mid-thirties, materialized before Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    This beautiful woman, with a complexion like peach blossoms and cheeks flushed red, gave Lu Changsheng a graceful bow with her enchanting, misty eyes.


    ¡°Thousand Faces Puppet Fox¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the beautiful woman before him, showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    It was too realistic!


    Had he not known that the beautiful woman was a puppet, he would have thought she was real.


    Her seductively charming face was pale with a captivating blush, her alluring eyes were incredibly expressive.


    Her silver-white hair cascaded down to her waist, and atop her head were a pair of sharp, snowy white fox ears, about six inches long.


    Her figure was tall and exquisite, exuding a wild charm. She wore a blue dress and was draped in a luxurious, delicate snowy white fur cape.


    Beneath the hem of her dress and cape, two long, straight legs were adorned with white and blue gradient lace stockings, and she stood in a pair of tall wooden clogs.


    A snowy white fox tail twisted and coiled behind her, likely over two meters long.


    The appearance, voice, essence, and even the skin of the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox before him nearly achieved a level of deception that blurred the lines between fake and real.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but marvel; it was a creation by a Nascent Soul Immortal, who had even sacrificed his wife¡¯s soul into the puppet.


    It was extraordinary!


    After retrieving the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox from the System Space, Lu Changsheng gained a detailed understanding of this puppet.


    Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, a Third Rank Middle Grade Puppet!


    It excelled in illusion techniques, charm, and transformation.


    As to why the Azure Phoenix Immortal would instill his wife¡¯s soul into this puppet, Lu Changsheng understood too.


    The Puppet Spirit Sect possessed a secret puppet technique called Spirit Infusion Technique.


    It involved refining the soul of a human or demon and infusing it into a puppet.


    This grants the puppet a certain degree of sentience and consciousness for easier training, management, and control.


    The higher the grade of the infused soul, the greater the puppet¡¯s consciousness, intelligence, learning capability, and combat strength among other aspects.


    Thus, the Azure Phoenix Immortal, to perfect this puppet, had refined his beloved wife¡¯s soul and infused it into this Thousand Faces Puppet Fox.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, is this what a true Puppet Master is like? It¡¯s rather¡­ twisted.¡±


    Lu Changsheng found this behavior incomprehensible and was profoundly shocked.


    However, considering rumors that some Artifact Refiners, in order to create their ultimate artifact, would sacrifice themselves, he guessed it was the same principle.


    ¡°But your wife benefits me now¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused internally.


    He then asked the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox before him, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    According to the system, this puppet had a basic level of consciousness and cognitive ability, capable of undertaking many tasks.


    Of course, if Lu Changsheng wished, he could also control this puppet directly using the Puppet Control Technique.


    However, for puppets with infused spirits and consciousness like this one, direct control was likely less effective than letting the puppet¡¯s consciousness take charge.


    ¡°Responding to the master, this servant¡¯s name is Su Rongrong.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Puppet Fox said softly with a seductive smile.


    ¡°Alright, henceforth I¡¯ll call you Su Rongrong.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied casually, not particularly concerned with the name.


    He then extended his hand and caressed the puppet¡¯s plump, fair skin, squeezing it a couple of times.


    The feel and temperature of her skin were similar to that of a human, almost identical.


    Only when squeezed firmly could he feel a slight difference.


    But to Lu Changsheng, this craftsmanship was already the pinnacle of perfection!


    ¡°Try using an illusion technique on me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, curious to see this puppet¡¯s capability in illusion combat.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Puppet Fox giggled behind her hand, her seductive eyes spinning webs of enchantment, making Lu Changsheng¡¯s spirit waver as if he were surrounded by warm and soft jade.


    Countless stunning beauties, dressed in sheer garments, slid off their robes to dance around him, performing dances that stirred the soul, emitting entrancing, intoxicating melodies.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was prepared, aware of being subjected to an illusion,


    the scene before his eyes, the heady sweet fragrance in his nose, and the smooth softness of enticing bodies still instinctively made him want to relax his mind and wholeheartedly savor the experience.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At that moment, the jade pendant at Lu Changsheng¡¯s waist and the pendant around his neck vibrated with a humming sound, seemingly to remind him that this was an illusion, a Divine Consciousness Secret Technique.


    However, these spiritual artifacts were limited in effect and stood little chance against such a powerful Nascent Soul Divine Consciousness Secret Technique.


    ¡°No good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng realized the huge gap.


    This level of illusion technique couldn¡¯t be resisted merely with willpower.


    It was absolutely a crushing blow from a higher realm of Divine Consciousness!


    Although he was experienced and strong-willed in the matter of romance, and his divine consciousness far surpassed that of fellow cultivators at the same level, nearly equivalent to False Core,


    yet facing the Nascent Soul Level Divine Consciousness Secret Technique of the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, he was still found wanting.


    But just as he was about to stop the illusion, a burst of light from the ¡®Lu Family Genealogy¡¯ inside him cleared his mind.


    ¡°Hmm, does the genealogy also have such an effect?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback, just then realizing this effect of his family genealogy.


    Previously, the system had only introduced three functions of the genealogy and had not mentioned this effect.


    ¡°This is indeed a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Joy surged through Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart, and he told Su Rongrong to stop the illusion technique.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The scene before him instantly shattered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Given this illusion technique, probably even a typical Nascent Soul Immortal would be affected.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded silently, then continued to the Su Rongrong before him, ¡°Change into another appearance for me to see, hmm¡­ just transform into my likeness.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Instantly, the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox¡¯s body shifted with a flow of mana, slowly transforming to look exactly like Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this transformation technique is really something special.¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 Chapter 357 Thousand Faces Puppet Fox

    Chapter 1000: Chapter 357: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Challenging the Azure Phoenix Immortal!_2 Chapter 1000: Chapter 357: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Challenging the Azure Phoenix Immortal!_2 Lu Changsheng examined the puppet version of himself and couldn¡¯t help but praise aloud.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Indeed, a product of the system must be top-grade!¡±


    Unless the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox took action, it would be very hard to spot any flaws with just such an inspection.


    But unless it was someone close, or if the two had fought before, even in a duel, it would be difficult to distinguish the true from the false for a while.


    ¡°This is the true path of puppetry.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox before him and couldn¡¯t hold back his sigh.


    When compared to this Third-Order Puppet, the Second Rank Puppets he had created before were nothing but crap.


    With this Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, in future battles, as long as the fox puppet could charm the opponent through illusion and create a breach in their Mental Spirit, he would be able to punch them out with a single blow.


    ¡°However, I still need to be careful when facing enemies, because once this kind of puppet is damaged, there¡¯s no way to repair it¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately realized a problem.


    As powerful as these puppets were, they were still consumables that required maintenance.


    Although the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox possessed some self-repair capabilities,


    if it sustained significant damage, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to fix itself and would require a Puppet Master¡¯s intervention.


    And even though he was a Second-tier Top-Level Puppet Master, he didn¡¯t have the ability to repair such a puppet.


    ¡°If I consider maintenance and repairs, it suddenly seems a bit less appealing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the puppet before him and sighed.


    After pondering for a moment, he took a Jade Slip from his Storage Bag and imprinted part of its content with his Divine Sense.


    Then he handed it to Su Rongrong and said, ¡°Try to craft a puppet according to the blueprint and let me see.¡±


    Although the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox was a combat puppet, skilled in illusion, charm, and transformation techniques,


    Su Rongrong had been a Puppet Master in her previous life and was quite capable of learning puppet-related skills.


    So as long as Lu Changsheng trained her slowly, after some time, this Thousand Faces Puppet Fox should have no problem crafting Second Rank Puppets.


    Moreover, although the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox needed to embed Spirit Stones to consume Mana, it had a core Puppet Crystal within!


    This Puppet Crystal could absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy on its own and store Mana.


    So if this puppet was used for menial labor, the maintenance costs would be almost nil!


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Su Rongrong, though behaving like a real person, was ultimately a puppet.


    Lacking genuine human emotion, she could only obey Lu Changsheng¡¯s commands without true feelings.


    Of course, if Lu Changsheng continually trained and taught her, she might become somewhat more human-like.


    After studying the puppet blueprints given by Lu Changsheng, Su Rongrong began to attempt forging a puppet with the materials provided.


    ¡°A puppet of this caliber could already be called a Dao Soldier.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Su Rongrong and mused to himself.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the system drawing a puppet-related Legacy Technique.


    The puppet skills provided by the system were comprehensive, but none were rare or profound.


    Just like the many Talismans he used, they came from the ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture¡± and not from a Talisman Path inheritance.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t there already an extant Third-Order Puppet right before my eyes?¡±


    ¡°If I can understand its principles and skills, perhaps I could advance to be a Third-order Puppet Master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox before him and had a thought.


    Such a puppet held great value for research to a Puppet Master.


    ¡°I, Lu Changsheng, have come this far thanks to my own hard work.¡±


    ¡°Today, I shall use my exceptional wisdom, supreme comprehension, and relentless effort to advance to be a Third-order Puppet Master!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, was emotionally stirred and spoke with inspiration.


    He then began to train the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, studying its underlying principles and craftsmanship,


    hoping to gain some insights from it in order to advance to a Third-order Puppet Master.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    ¡°Damn it, system, show some spirit and let me see what you¡¯re made of.¡±


    Lu Changsheng cursed as he examined the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox.


    Despite being a Second-tier Top-Level Puppet Master, after studying for so long, he still completely failed to understand the principles of this Third-Order Puppet.


    Especially the Soul Injection aspect, which left him utterly baffled, without a single lead.


    However, it was since he dared not dismantle the puppet for deeper research, merely skimming the surface.


    But it must be said, the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox was truly lifelike!


    Even if he wanted to dismantle it, Lu Changsheng felt rather at a loss on where to begin.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng gave up on researching the humanoid figure and went out with his daughter Lu Wangshu to have fun, visiting Xiao Xiyue in the Luoyun Mountain Range.


    ¡­


    Golden Dragon Ridge, Jin Family.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, disciple of Tianyuan True Immortal from Yu Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect, Nascent Soul Seed of Jinyang Sect, son of Lu Changsheng from Bihu Lake Mountain, grandson of Lu Yuanding from Qingzhu Mountain!¡±


    The Patriarch of Jin Family looked at the message in his hand, shocked to the core.


    The Jin Family¡¯s members had perished in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm years ago, so they had been monitoring this information closely.


    They wanted to know if there had been any special circumstances in the Purple Shadow Secret Realm back then, to see if other forces were targeting their family.


    Unexpectedly, they stumbled upon such news.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng of Bihu Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    The Patriarch of Jin Family had a grave expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although in recent years Bihu Lake Mountain had kept a low profile without much activity,


    even the White Tiger Mountain that they took over was left semi-neglected, with only the mining operations being managed and nearly all other matters being nearly abandoned.


    Nevertheless, they kept a close watch on the situation of the Lu Family at all times.


    But they had never imagined that Lu Changsheng had hidden his depths so well.


    That he had such an astonishingly gifted son in Yu Country¡¯s Jinyang Sect!


    If in a few decades or a century the son grew up, their family would be utterly insignificant in comparison.

 Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 Chapter 357 Thousand Faces Puppet Fox

    Chapter 1001: Chapter 357: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Challenging the Azure Phoenix Immortal!_3 Chapter 1001: Chapter 357: Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Challenging the Azure Phoenix Immortal!_3 ¡°No, we must find a way to take back White Tiger Mountain!¡± the Patriarch of Jin Family said with a grave expression, calculating in his heart.


    White Tiger Mountain was adjacent to Golden Dragon Ridge.


    If this Lu Qingshan became a Nascent Soul Immortal in the future.


    Not to mention a Nascent Soul Immortal, even as a False Core Immortal, his Jin Family would be restless.


    Immediately, the Patriarch of the Jin Family reported the news, hoping that the family would continue to elevate the significance of Bi Lake Mountain!


    And also find a way to take back White Tiger Mountain.


    In his view, White Tiger Mountain could be in the hands of other families, but it absolutely couldn¡¯t be in the hands of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family!


    ¡­


    Luoyun Mountain Range.


    ¡°Is the Secret Realm about to end?¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile on his face upon hearing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, based on the current progress, if nothing unexpected happens, the Secret Realm will end in as short as half a year, or as long as two or three years,¡± Xiao Xiyue replied, holding her daughter in her arms, her cold and noble visage filled with a gentle hue as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Xi Yue, once the Secret Realm is over, there should be quite a few rewards from Qingyun Sect, right?¡± Lu Changsheng asked.


    He remembered that Xiao Xiyue had been in this Secret Realm for almost ten years.


    ¡°I and my fellow sister have both made no small gains in the Secret Realm; once it ends, the sect will give rewards based on the situation,¡± Xiao Xiyue said as such.


    ¡°Mother, what does it look like inside the Secret Realm?¡± Lu Wangshu asked, frowning her delicate nose with curiosity upon thinking of her mother being in the Secret Realm for so long.


    ¡°If the sect decides to open the Secret Realm to the outside after it ends, Mother will take you to see it,¡± Xiao Xiyue said, affectionately stroking her daughter¡¯s hair.


    ¡°The opening of the Secret Realm, could it be similar to the Purple Shadow Secret Realm?¡± Lu Changsheng raised his brow and inquired.


    ¡°Different from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, I cannot disclose the specifics for now,¡± Xiao Xiyue replied. ¡°However, if this Secret Realm opens, Changsheng and Wangshu, if you can enter, there will be benefits.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng did not ask further.


    He knew that such matters would definitely not be disclosed by Qingyun Sect.


    The fact that Xiao Xiyue was even able to say this much was already the limit.


    Then the family of three spent time sightseeing in the surrounding area.


    Because Xiao Xiyue was preoccupied with affairs and couldn¡¯t stay away for too long.


    After half a month of sightseeing, they had to return to the Secret Realm.


    Facing this situation, Lu Changsheng naturally did not make it difficult for her.


    After parting ways, he continued to take his daughter sightseeing in other places, even reaching the territory of the Luoxia Sect.


    However, being part of the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, there was not much difference between the territories of Luoxia Sect and Qingyun Sect.


    During their travels, Lu Changsheng heard some startling news.


    A Nascent Soul Immortal named ¡®White Peak¡¯ had gone to Azure Phoenix Immortal City to issue a challenge, confronting the Azure Phoenix Immortal!


    Lu Changsheng had not heard of this White Peak Immortal before.


    Only after making inquiries did he learn that White Peak Immortal had been an independent cultivator in Jiang Country with a rather high reputation a hundred years ago.


    Later, for some unknown reason, he left the Cultivation World of Jiang Country.


    ¡°Why would this White Peak Immortal dare challenge Azure Phoenix Immortal? Is it because of the old rumors that Azure Phoenix Immortal was severely injured?¡± Lu Changsheng was puzzled.


    It was known that as Jiang Kingdom¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator, the combat power of Azure Phoenix Immortal was unquestionable!


    Why would White Peak Immortal dare to challenge Azure Phoenix Immortal in Azure Phoenix Immortal City!


    But after making inquiries, all Lu Changsheng found out was that White Peak Immortal had enmity with Azure Phoenix Immortal.


    Leaving the Cultivation World of Jiang Country back then had something to do with Azure Phoenix Immortal.


    Specific details about the grudge, the level of combat power, and why he challenged Azure Phoenix Immortal were not available.


    ¡°Alas, the news in such small places is still not well-informed. If I were in Jiuxiao Immortal City, I could easily buy information from ¡®Heaven Knowledge Tower,''¡± Lu Changsheng shook his head, no longer wasting time on gathering news.


    He planned to have Lu Miaoyun or Zhao Qingqing look into this matter for him after he returned home.


    Soon, after a good amount of sightseeing, he took Lu Wangshu back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Four months later.


    Lu Changsheng and his daughter returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    The father and daughter had been out sightseeing for nearly half a year.


    However, during this trip, Lu Changsheng deeply realized that his dilapidated Spirit Boat was not up to speed.


    He was quite envious of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family¡¯s Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed-driven carriage.


    Not only was it impressive, but its speed was also several times that of his Spirit Boat!


    Thinking about when the system would finally get its act together and give him some Magical Treasures for his Spirit Boat.


    Going out on my own like this, I could save quite a bit of time on the journey.


    Upon returning to Bi Yun Peak, Lu Changsheng instructed Lu Wangshu to diligently cultivate in the coming days, then asked Lu Miaoyun if anything had happened at home during this time.


    Lu Miaoyun indicated that nothing of note had occurred at home.


    However, not long ago, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator had expressed a desire to establish a family force and was interested in purchasing White Tiger Mountain, inquiring if the Lu Family was willing to sell.


    ¡°Purchasing White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow upon hearing this.


    If one were to establish a family force, White Tiger Mountain was hardly a desirable location.


    It wasn¡¯t that the spirit land was inadequate, but being adjacent to Golden Dragon Ridge, any family wishing to develop peacefully would have no choice but to kowtow to Golden Dragon Ridge.


    ¡°No need to concern ourselves with such matters; our family is gaining more and more Foundation Establishment members.¡±


    ¡°Once Ping¡¯an makes his Foundation Establishment breakthrough, I shall have Yun¡¯er make arrangements to relocate our family workshop to White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve discussed this matter with Yun¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was aware of this plan and merely mentioned this incident to Lu Changsheng,


    indicating that the Foundation Establishment Cultivator might have been sent by the Jin Family,


    as spirit land prices are incredibly expensive.


    The Foundation Establishment Cultivator previously belonged to a minor Qi Refinement family; how could he possibly afford to purchase White Tiger Mountain?


    ¡°It¡¯s not outside the realm of possibility, after all, the Jin Family would definitely not be pleased to see White Tiger Mountain remain in our hands.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle.


    He was aware of the Jin Family¡¯s ill intentions towards his own.


    He also knew that the Jin Family was waiting for the right moment, gathering strength.


    Once they had amassed sufficient power, they might take action against his family.


    But he, too, was waiting; when the time was nearly right, he would make Golden Dragon Ridge bear the name Lu.


    After all, given his family¡¯s circumstances, if they did not seize more, his children would have to travel far away to establish branch families in the future.


    ¡°By the way, Yun¡¯er, are you aware of what¡¯s happened in Azure Phoenix Immortal City?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°Is Husband referring to the challenge issued by White Peak Immortal against Azure Phoenix Immortal?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun responded.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng had instructed her to keep an eye on this news.


    Therefore, she had been consistently attentive to various information within the cultivation world.


    Bi Lake Mountain had Zhao Qingqing and Red Leaf Valley Market as two sources of information and maintained good relations with many families, making their news network quite responsive.


    ¡°Exactly, has there been a result to the matter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, not long ago, Qingqing sent a letter mentioning the affair, stating that Azure Phoenix Immortal accepted the challenge, defeating White Peak Immortal in three moves.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun produced a jade slip and spoke.


    ¡°Three moves?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback.


    He had originally thought very highly of White Peak Immortal when he heard about the challenge to Azure Phoenix Immortal.


    To lose in three moves?


    Where did this confidence come from to challenge someone at their doorstep!


    ¡°According to Qingqing, the fight was a form of probing, with some power trying to gauge the true strength of Azure Phoenix Immortal and whether he was seriously injured.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s voice was soft as she explained.


    ¡°Probing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow furrowed, deep in thought.


    The force daring to probe Azure Phoenix Immortal must be no small entity.


    ¡°Yes, but Qingqing doesn¡¯t know the specifics.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve sent someone to Azure Phoenix Immortal City to understand the situation better, but there has been no news yet.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued.


    Now that Bi Lake Mountain was considered a power in its own right, it always stayed informed about major events in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, his mind drifting to the recent incident with the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    It felt as though the cultivation world was outwardly calm but teeming with undercurrents.


    Even top-tier forces like the Beast Taming Xu Family and Azure Phoenix Immortal City constantly faced troubles.


    ¡°Unless one is truly invincible, how could there be no troubles?¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, sighing.


    Even the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm¡¯s hegemon, Heavenly Sword Sect, had to face invasions from other cultivation realms.


    The Azure Phoenix Immortal City, dominated by Azure Phoenix Immortal, was a target many coveted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, considering the recent Beast Taming Xu Family incident, the Xu Family suspected that the Four Great Immortal Sects were targeting them.


    Perhaps, the Four Great Immortal Sects also had some actions to suppress Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    ¡°Cultivate, cultivate!¡±


    Lu Changsheng decided not to worry about these matters.


    After spending some time tenderly with his wife, Lu Miaoyun, he went to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and continued to cultivate his Yin Yang Creation Scripture.

 Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 Chapter 358 Minor Qing Spiritual Body Starlight

    Chapter 1002: Chapter 358: Minor Qing Spiritual Body, Starlight Plate! Chapter 1002: Chapter 358: Minor Qing Spiritual Body, Starlight Plate! Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Inside Changsheng Hall.


    In the simple and elegant cave mansion, filled with a subtle and refined fragrance.


    Ling Zixiao lay on the bed, practicing the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with Lu Changsheng.


    Her body was graceful and full, and except for a pair of gossamer-white stockings on her feet, she was naked, irresistibly enticing.


    As the Sun Moon Samsara Technique circulated, the cave mansion seemed to have a sun and moon circling, casting a gentle glow upon their skins, reflecting off each other, making the scene stunningly beautiful, holy and pure.


    Time passed bit by bit, and as the cultivation technique operated and their positions changed, Ling Zixiao found herself unwittingly by the legs of Lu Miaoge.


    This fairy, whose clear beauty was like that of water, now lay limp and still as water, glancing shyly at Ling Zixiao who was cultivating with Lu Changsheng.


    Were it not for the fact that Lu Changsheng had switched to practicing the Yin Yang Creation Classic, requiring the two of them to help nurture the Yin Yang Energies, she would rarely accompany Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao in dual cultivation.


    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason.


    Alone with Ling Zixiao, she felt somewhat inhibited and uncomfortable.


    Or to put it another way, except for her sister Lu Miaohuan, she felt uncomfortable and shy with all her other sisters at home.


    However, with more than two years of cultivation, she gradually became more comfortable with Ling Zixiao.


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge¡¯s dewy, dreamy eyes caused a stir in Ling Zixiao¡¯s heart as she circulated the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    She bowed her head, watching the pair of snow-white, delicate feet encased in thin stockings before her.


    Her pearly, round feet lay lazily, the arches of her feet the epitome of elegance and softness. Her toes, slender and shapely, were vaguely visible through the gossamer stockings, full of temptation.


    Possessed by some devilish impulse, she opened her red lips and, through the stockings, took her toes into her mouth.


    ¡°Um~¡±


    The feet were Lu Miaoge¡¯s sensitive spot, and she let out a soft cry, attempting to retract them.


    But she was already weak all over from practicing the Tai Yi Life Water Technique with Lu Changsheng not long ago.


    Now, with Ling Zixiao teasing her toes, she could not muster the energy.


    Moreover, she was worried about affecting Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao¡¯s cultivation and did not dare to struggle too hard. She could only bury her head in the sand, pretending not to know.


    In this situation, Ling Zixiao took liberties further, reaching out to hold Lu Miaoge¡¯s other white-stockinged slender foot.


    Her long fingers, like fine onions, caressed the soles and tops of her feet, relishing the smooth and delicate sensation, turning the ethereal fairy shy and bashful, prompting a groan as she tried to draw back her little foot with a bit more force.


    But Ling Zixiao did not let go.


    The stockings made of Spiritual Silkworm Thread felt marvelous in both touch and taste.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s fragrance, like that of a snow lotus from the heavenly mountains, was also refreshing to the spirit, tempting Ling Zixiao to taste gently, rendering Lu Miaoge¡¯s body taut and powerless.


    ¡°So everyone tastes different, huh¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ling Zixiao¡¯s consciousness was hazy, submerged in the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    She felt that Lu Miaoge¡¯s taste was different from Bai Ling¡¯s, uniquely delightful, no wonder Lu Changsheng enjoyed playing with and savoring it so much.


    Lu Changsheng, at this time, was unaware of what Ling Zixiao was thinking and didn¡¯t care.


    All he felt was that the scene before him accelerated the operation of his cultivation technique, the sun and the moon above his head spinning violently, humming loudly as if about to merge into one.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a long time, the sun and moon merged, Yin and Yang converged.


    Afterward!


    Lu Changsheng lay quietly cuddling his two dear wives, thoroughly satisfied.


    With such wives, what more could a man ask?


    Having such wives to assist in the transformation of the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± even if it meant forming Golden Core or forming a baby, with every child exceptionally talented, possessing Spiritual Bodies and Taoist Bodies, he would be willing.


    It was a pity Xiao Xiyue was in the Luoyun Mountain Range; otherwise, with her lunar aura to aid him, he felt the effects would be even better.


    ¡­


    Lingcui Cliff.


    ¡°It seems this demon tree seed is ultimately lacking; unless I continuously nurture it with Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew, there might be hope for it to advance to a Third Rank Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the purple tree before him and shook his head.


    Previously, he used two drops of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew on the Auspicious Tree to help Qu Zhenzhen break through to Foundation Establishment.


    Now, gathering new Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew, he thought of his son Lu Ping¡¯an, and Lu Quanzhen who had brought back seeds from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    However, from experimentation, he could see that this purple tree was not a seed of a Third Rank Spirit Plant.


    Unless he continuously nurtured it with Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew, there might be a chance for the purple tree to grow continuously and advance to a Third Rank tree.


    But even with the Myriad Spirits Bottle, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste it like that.


    ¡°My husband, although this tree is not a Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant, and cannot be refined into a Life-bound Spiritual Root, I see that this tree has the effect of ¡®turning Turbid Energy into Spiritual Energy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°If planted on Lingcui Cliff, it could greatly benefit the Spirit Veins and Spiritual Energy.¡±


    Next to him stood Lu Miaoyun, dressed in a light blue gown, fresh and pure in appearance, speaking about the purple tree.


    She practiced the Heavenly Longevity Technique, and as a Second Rank Spiritual Plant Master, she roughly observed the characteristics and effects of this purple tree.


    It could absorb the Turbid Energy of the earth veins and exude strands of Spiritual Energy.


    Perhaps one or two trees would not have much effect, but if dozens could be planted, it would significantly influence the Spiritual Energy of Lingcui Cliff.


    ¡°Turning Turbid Energy into Spiritual Energy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows raised.


    He had noticed that the purple tree could diffuse strands of Spiritual Energy, similar to the ornamental Spiritual Plant that Zhao Qingqing had brought before.


    But he hadn¡¯t realized it had this effect.


    He immediately used the Origin Spirit Pupillary Art to observe the effect on the earth veins before him.


    Indeed, as Lu Miaoyun had said, the purple tree absorbed the Turbid Energy beneath the earth veins as nourishment, then turned it into Spiritual Energy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Interesting, but it would be difficult to influence the earth veins and upgrade the Spirit Veins with just a few trees; too difficult.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He had only four seeds in his hands.


    Even if all were planted, they would not have much impact on the Spirit Veins.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad the Purple Shadow Secret Realm only opens every thirty years, and only Energy Refining Cultivators may enter. Otherwise, we could see the tree demons Ping¡¯an and Quanzhen talked about, and there might be gains to be had.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 Chapter 358 Minor Qing Spiritual Body Starlight

    Chapter 1003: Chapter 358: Minor Qing Spiritual Body, Starlight Plate!_2 Chapter 1003: Chapter 358: Minor Qing Spiritual Body, Starlight Plate!_2 Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    He planned to wait until the Purple Shadow Secret Realm opened again, to carefully strategize how to explore this mysterious realm.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than a year had passed.


    In this past year, Lu Changsheng had only added two children to his family, Li Xingruo and Li Xingyu, both sisters, had successfully conceived his children.


    The child in Zhao Qingqing¡¯s womb was also born.


    It was a boy.


    But this child¡¯s talent was very ordinary, possessing only a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng sighed slightly.


    But he also understood that with both parents being Foundation Establishment Cultivators and possessing a Spiritual Body, the likelihood of their child¡¯s talent, having a Spiritual Body, was only relatively higher compared to other children.


    It didn¡¯t mean that the child would definitely have exceptional talent.


    Moreover, speaking of which, a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root was already quite decent.


    It was just that to the current Lu Changsheng, only children with Top-Grade Spiritual Roots could slightly move his heart.


    ¡°I wonder when I can get another Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat nostalgic for the effect of the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir at this moment.


    When Ling Zixiao gave birth to Lu Lingxiao and Lu Linghe, although luck played a large part,


    It also made Lu Changsheng realize the effects of the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir.


    Thinking that if he could get more of these Heaven and Earth Spiritual Materials for preparation, he and his wife Lu Miaoge would have another child.


    ¡°Husband, Xingruo is about to give birth.¡±


    At this time, Lu Miaoyun came to report a piece of news to Lu Changsheng that Li Xingruo¡¯s child was about to be born.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately went with Lu Miaoyun to visit.


    As soon as they arrived outside the delivery room, a system prompt suddenly echoed in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, accompanied by a mysterious tremor.


    [Congratulations Host on siring six Spiritual Body offspring, you have earned one lottery chance!]


    ¡°Hmm? Spiritual Body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled upon hearing this, followed by a burst of joy in his heart.


    He had not expected Li Xingruo¡¯s child to actually possess a Spiritual Body.


    ¡°However, this child¡¯s Spiritual Body¡­ seems a bit ordinary.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sensed the vibrations from the Spiritual Body, frowning slightly.


    But he didn¡¯t think too much of it and quickly joined Lu Miaoyun in the delivery room to visit Li Xingruo and the newborn child.


    The child was a girl.


    Her appearance was exquisite, like a porcelain doll.


    Then, Lu Changsheng named the child Lu Qingli.


    After seeing the child, Lu Changsheng told Li Xingruo to rest well, and also told Li Xingyu to rest well.


    Because Li Xingyu was only two months behind Li Xingruo in her pregnancy, now also bearing a large belly.


    ¡°System.¡±


    Lu Changsheng went to the Lu Family courtyard, thinking silently.


    The system panel appeared.


    [Name: Lu Changsheng]


    [Status: Lord of Bi Lake Mountain]


    [Cultivation Level: Eighth Layer of Foundation Building]


    [Life Span: 59/288]


    [Spiritual Root: First-Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Constitution: Minor Qing Spiritual Body (Low-grade Spirit Body), Gengjin Body Constitution (Medium-grade Spirit Body), Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Superior Spirit Body), Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body (Top Level Spiritual Body), Dragon Roar Physique (Top Level Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Technique: Yin Yang Creation Scripture (Beginner), Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art (Eighth Level), Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture (Second Level), Immortal Beauty Technique, Taiyi Shengshui Jue (Second Level)]


    [Spell: Sword Shadow Dividing Light Technique, Seven Luminaries Sword Qi, Soul Scattering Needle¡­]


    [Items: Lu Family Genealogy, Myriad Spirits Bottle, Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Evilex Banisher Elixir, Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir, Endless Guileful Head, Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, Life-Substituting Talisman, Coagulation Crystal Elixir¡­]


    [Magical Treasures: Fate-Defying Robe, Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, Oceanic Bead]


    [Skills: Alchemy (Second Rank), Talisman Making (Third Rank), Puppet (Second Rank), Spirit Slaughterer (Second Rank), Wine Brewing (Second Rank), Dragon Seeking (Second Rank), Music Mastery (Third Rank)]


    [Spiritual Pets: Mount Sumeru Tree King, Nine Netherhound, Peach Blossom Gu]


    [Bloodline Effect: Offspring Spiritual Root Rate +30%, Progeny Probability +30%, Spiritual Body Inheritance Rate +1%]


    [Family Members: 605]


    ¡°Minor Qing Spiritual Body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng noted that he had acquired a new Minor Qing Spiritual Body among his constitution.


    He was familiar with this type of Spiritual Body.


    Naturally close to Spiritual Energy.


    For instance, with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and possessing the Minor Qing Spiritual Body, the cultivation speed could rival that of a Sixth Grade Spiritual Root.


    And during the process of breakthroughs in cultivation, it could purge the impurities within the body.


    ¡°No wonder I don¡¯t feel any difference with this Spiritual Body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself quietly.


    Ever since acquiring the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, he had felt his entire body was transparent and all channels clear, the effects being similar to the Minor Qing Spiritual Body.


    And now, not only did he possess the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, but also the Dragon Roar Physique and Foundation Establishment Cultivation.


    This Minor Qing Spiritual Body¡¯s effect naturally felt almost non-existent to him.


    ¡°But at the end of the day, it is still a Spiritual Body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t so disappointed to disdain the Spiritual Body.


    He checked his daughter through the family interface.


    [Name: Lu Qingli]


    [Life Span: 1/81]


    [Talent: Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, Minor Qing Spiritual Body (Low Grade Spirit Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Music Mastery (23%)]


    ¡°With a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root and a Minor Qing Spiritual Body, her cultivation speed should be at the level of a High-Quality Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, feeling that this level of talent was already quite good.


    As long as she was willing to put in the effort, achieving Foundation Establishment wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    The Talent, however, left much to be desired.


    Having a Talent in Music Mastery was one thing, but only 23% was quite pitiful.


    It must be noted that both he and the child¡¯s mother, Li Xingruo, had considerable talent in Alchemy.


    Not only did this child have no talent in Alchemy, but her Music Mastery was also lacking.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, one can only say heredity is just too unreliable.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter.


    After all, Talent is talent, and interest is interest.


    In earlier years, he had planned the growth directions for many of his children.


    But only a part of his children had followed his suggestions and were willing to delve into their talents and potential.


    Most of his children, other than cultivating, still spent their free time on personal interests and hobbies.

 Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 Chapter 358 Minor Qing Spiritual Body Starlight

    Chapter 1004: Chapter 358: Minor Qing Spiritual Body, Starlight Plate!_3 Chapter 1004: Chapter 358: Minor Qing Spiritual Body, Starlight Plate!_3 For instance, the top rebellious seed, Lu Wangshu, is known for having a wide range of interests and hobbies.


    Thinking of this daughter, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized it had been some time since he last paid attention to her cultivation progress, and decided to check on her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Lu Wangshu¡¯s courtyard and saw that his daughter was actually leaning over her desk, earnestly writing something, a look of surprise on his face.


    When he approached and saw what his daughter was writing, he was stunned.


    ¡°Miss Qin, today while I was practicing my boxing, a strange coconut suddenly hit my head. What kind of strange coconut could it be, the nights when I think of you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the contents his daughter had written, was completely dumbfounded, with a look of sheer bewilderment.


    What the hell is this?


    Is this something a person could write?


    He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, what the hell is this that you¡¯re writing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately asked with a frown.


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say to help my brother send a letter to the Heavenly Sword Sect? I wrote a letter before, but my sister-in-law didn¡¯t respond. I think it¡¯s time to stop being so subtle and to be more direct.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, given my brother¡¯s emotional intelligence, it¡¯s likely he can¡¯t say anything too flowery, so it¡¯s better to be straightforward.¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s pink lips pursed as she picked up the brush with a listless look.


    Although she was at the prime age of beauty and youth, she had no understanding of romance and love.


    Not to mention she had to imitate the tone of her brother¡¯s dull personality in writing this letter, which was no small feat.


    ¡°You even know your brother can¡¯t say things like that.¡±


    Lu Changsheng tapped on his daughter¡¯s head with annoyance.


    He then pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Go and chat with your brother, ask him about his past travels.¡±


    ¡°Just ask him if he encountered anything interesting or fun on his journey.¡±


    ¡°He has adopted a Ghost Slave named An, right? You could easily write about it in the letter, expressing how pitiful and well-behaved this little An is, and suggest that she could meet him¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, when you finish writing the letter, you might want to put a few petals or leaves in each one, indicating that these are seen while traveling, expressing certain meanings, longing¡­¡±


    ¡°When writing a letter, think more carefully and learn more about this Miss Qin¡¯s personality and the matters between them from your brother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with earnest, instructing his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, is this how you deceived mom back in the day?¡±


    Lu Wangshu was stunned and said.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Have some respect, your mother and I were a match of talent and beauty, mutually in love.¡±


    Lu Changsheng tapped his daughter¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You can ask your brother later, he might be unwilling, but he¡¯ll still tell you if you ask.¡±


    When it came to understanding his son¡¯s personality, he knew him like the back of his hand.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go and talk to my brother yourself?¡±


    Lu Wangshu pouted.


    ¡°Just do as I say, why so many questions?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Although this father was very casual on normal days and didn¡¯t carry much authority in front of his children,


    In his opinion, this matter seriously undermined his image of being wise and majestic, so it was still up to his daughter to handle it.


    ¡°Alright, Dad, stop knocking on my head all the time!¡±


    Lu Wangshu protested.


    ¡­


    ¡°System, draw a lottery!¡±


    After urging his daughter, Lu Changsheng came to the top of Bi Yun Peak, gazing at the vast Bi Shui Lake, he took a deep breath and silently thought to himself.


    A pale red roulette wheel appeared, starting to spin with golden light.


    After a few breaths, the golden light settled on the ¡®Magical Treasures¡¯ category.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Magical Treasure: Starlight Plate!]


    [The prize has been delivered to the System Space, the host may check at any time]


    A compass, glittering with starlight, emerged from the roulette wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Magical Treasure, Starlight Plate?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow at this reward.


    Unable to deduce the effect of the Magic Artifact from its name,


    He focused his mental spirit, looking towards the System Space.


    [Magic Artifact: Starlight Plate]


    [Grade: Lower Grade Magical Treasure]


    [Description: Forged from Nine Heavens Star Sand and Thousand-Year Fine Iron, it can transform into stars and enter the Nine Heavens Gang Wind for speed enhancement, serving as a top-notch travel Magic Artifact. It can also harness starlight to shroud oneself for evasion from pursuit, and can use the starlight to illuminate and break through barriers]


    ¡°Hmm? Is this a flying Magic Artifact?¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the introduction of the Starlight Plate, his eyebrows lightly raised, his face showing pleasure.


    He had been thinking of drawing a travel Magic Artifact.


    This would make his future outings much more efficient and convenient.


    Unexpectedly, he had drawn one so quickly.


    Although it was just a Lower Grade Magical Treasure, it was more practical given his current cultivation level.


    Like the Fate-Defying Robe he had received before, which was a Superior Quality Treasure,


    But in his hands, it only had basic effects, and he couldn¡¯t fully exhibit the powers of the robe.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately extracted the Starlight Plate from the system to see its specific effects.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Instantly, a compass the size of a palm brimming with stars, akin to a miniature star chart, appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The compass was brilliant with starlight, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura.


    Just like the system explanation, this Starlight Plate was indeed a travel Magic Artifact.


    In addition to flying, it also had defensive, concealing, and barrier-breaking abilities.


    It could consume mana to form a sky full of stars to envelop oneself and be used for defense, concealment, and barrier breaking.


    However, these three effects could be considered average in power and could not fully be relied upon as a defensive Magic Artifact.


    At most, they could be used to resist the Nine Heavens Gang Wind or sudden attacks while traveling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If used at night, this Starlight Plate could also draw upon the stars in the sky, reducing consumption and increasing speed.


    ¡°Not bad, with this Starlight Plate, my current needs for a travel Magic Artifact are met.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Starlight Plate in front of him, a faint smile on his face.


    Then, he entered Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and went to his Cave Mansion to begin refining the Magic Artifact.


    With a Magic Artifact like this Lower Grade Magical Treasure, he could slowly nurture it within his body with mana, enhancing its power and further aligning it with himself.

 Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Chapter 359 Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus

    Chapter 1005: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation! Chapter 1005: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation! Luoyun Mountain Range.


    The entire mountain range stretched out like an Azure Dragon coiled up, majestic and continuous, with rising and falling peaks, vast and magnificent.


    At this moment, within the mountain range, light and shadow flickered, and roars resounded, numerous Demon Beasts shrieked and howled, trees shuddered, and leaves rustled.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A piece of the mountainside collapsed, a hurricane swept across in all directions, and sand and dust flew about.


    ¡°Ga ga ga¨C¡±


    Countless black mist crows surged from the collapsed mountainside into the sky, forming a dark river that blotted out the sun, accompanied by the piercing caws.


    ¡°Black Crow Old Demon, hand over the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, or you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Sword Qi tore through the void, like a celestial river pouring down from the heavens, slashing through the black mist and severing the dark river.


    A stunningly beautiful woman, about twenty-five or twenty-six, with a delicate and three-dimensional face and a frosty, heroic gaze, appeared, clad in a white tight-fitting garment, brandishing a deep blue Magical Sword in her hand.


    Her Magical Sword glimmered with dazzling brilliance, Sword Qi pouring down like a silver river from the nine heavens, like tides, like rain, containing peerless killing intent, sealing heaven and earth.


    ¡°You little girl, you think you can stop this True Immortal?¡±


    A sharp and grating, irritatingly layered, old voice emanated from within the black mist crows.


    In the midst of the caws, countless mist crows swirled together, coalescing into a gigantic black crow several zhang in size.


    ¡°Ga!!!¡±


    The sharp beak of the black giant crow shone deadly, its wings outstretched, exuding an ominous aura of death, as it fiercely pierced through the void, charging toward Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°Chi!!!¡±


    The mist crow broke through the Sword Qi, filling the void with incessant shrill screeches.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    Following that, the sword light collided with the black giant crow, and a series of dull sounds echoed between heaven and earth.


    A towering peak collapsed under the onslaught of the two, turning into ruins. The terrifying aftermath of their Mana rippled in layers, raging wildly like a dam breach, wrecking everything in its path with relentless destruction.


    Large feathers fluttered down, and numerous fist-sized black crows tumbled from midair, transforming into mist and dissipating.


    But the remaining mist crows swept through like a tornado, engulfing the surrounding area.


    Where the black mist crows swept through, countless trees withered, birds and beasts¡¯ flesh shriveled, leaving only skeletons, resembling a land of silent death.


    ¡°Sword Light Universe!¡±


    Chu Qingyi¡¯s expression was cold and aloof. The Magical Sword in her hand shimmered, radiantly dazzling, gleaming brilliantly, countless blue Sword Qi skyrocketed, flooding the sky dome, spawning myriad forms, and charging towards the black mist crows rolling forth.


    She had devoted so much Mental Spirit and effort to this Secret Realm. Now, before the treasured lotus had matured, it was plucked and taken away, igniting her murderous intent.


    ¡°Chi chi chi¨C¡±


    The sword light was unmatched in sharpness, piercing through the sky dome, slicing through the clouds. Wherever it passed, a cacophony of crows shrieked, and gruesome black mists blew up before being shredded by the Sword Qi.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The face of Black Crow True Immortal turned sour; he had not expected that someone who had achieved the Core Formation breakthrough just a few years ago could possess such terrifying strength.


    However, his reluctance to fight Chu Qingyi was not because he was truly afraid of a junior who had only recently advanced in Core Formation.


    Instead, he was wary of the Nascent Soul Immortals from Qingyun Sect arriving.


    After all, he had already expended considerable energy trying to break through the layers of Formations in the Secret Realm, delaying much time.


    Now there were surely Nascent Soul Immortals from Qingyun Sect heading this way.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    After weighing his options, he decided to shake off Chu Qingyi as soon as possible.


    ¡°Mist Crow Blood Escape Technique!¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal formed a Gesture Incantation with both hands, his Nascent Soul Magical Power boiling within him; his Essence Blood and Life Span igniting, the numerous black mist crows around him gradually took on a bloody hue, propelling him forward as he shot out, thinking to disappear into the horizon.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    Chu Qingyi, upon seeing this, had sword light swirling around her, her entire being like a resplendent streak of sword light, relentlessly pursuing Black Crow True Immortal.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Faced with the oncoming Sword Qi tearing through the air, Black Crow True Immortal had no choice but to keep warding off the attacks, unable to shake off Chu Qingyi¡¯s pursuit.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two constantly clashed, fighting from midair to within the mountains, with such formidable might that mountains collapsed and dust billowed.


    Just then, a profound voice echoed through the heavens and earth.


    ¡°Black Crow True Immortal, since you are here, stay.¡±


    ¡°Why rush to leave now?¡±


    Amidst the Nine Heavens Gang Wind, a tree trunk tens of zhang in length descended from the sky, bearing immense Spiritual Pressure.


    Atop it stood an elder with youthful features despite his white hair, dressed in a simple grey robe, radiating solemn dignity.


    He rode the giant trunk from the sky, its force overwhelming like a celestial pillar piercing through the sky dome, striking with a power that could sink the earth, awe-inspiringly immense.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal watched the scene, a twitch in the corner of his eye, a bad feeling welling up within him. He hadn¡¯t expected the Nascent Soul Immortals from Qingyun Sect to arrive so swiftly.


    Moreover, it was a Late Stage Core Formation Great Cultivator, a Supreme Elder from Qingyun Sect!


    He did not dare to hesitate, knowing that if he didn¡¯t pay a price, he might not be able to escape.


    ¡°Mist Crow Dismemberment Technique!¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal let out a heaven-shaking howl, his body bursting with dark light like an erupting ghostly sun, the scattered crows cawing loudly, dispersing into countless black lights shooting in all directions.


    ¡°Trying to escape!¡±


    Chu Qingyi and the grey-robed elder acted simultaneously, their massive Mana sealed heaven and earth, their sword light and the giant wood striking the sky dome and earth, annihilating the countless mist crows.


    ¡°Ga ga ga¨C¡±


    The constant cawing filled the air, countless mists roiling like boiling water evaporating, gathering and dispersing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Damn, it seems I have to bleed heavily today, or I¡¯ll have to settle here!¡±


    ¡°But obtaining the ¡®Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus¡¯ is worth it!¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s eyes flickered with ruthless determination, pulling out a purple-red pill from his chest and tossing it towards the grey-robed elder.


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    A thunderous roar resounded through heaven and earth, solidifying into a mushroom-shaped mass of purple lightning, causing the temperature in the area to soar suddenly, searing and violent, blasting open fissures that sealed the heavens and earth.

 Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 Chapter 359 Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus

    Chapter 1006: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation!_2 Chapter 1006: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation!_2 He then crushed the two jade talismans in his hand.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¨C¡±


    Countless black fogs turned into crows, shooting off in all directions, with one talisman enveloping a black crow as it tore through the void.


    ¡°Lightning Bead, Shadow Transformation Talisman, Teleportation Talisman!¡±


    The grey-robed elder looked at the dispersing Black Crow True Immortal, his expression growing ugly.


    He turned to Chu Qingyi and asked, ¡°Qingyi, what¡¯s the situation with the Tianyuan Secret Realm?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Elder, this Black Crow Old Demon infiltrated the Secret Realm at some point and took the opportunity to pluck the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.¡±


    Chu Qingyi gently pursed her red lips as she spoke.


    ¡°What, the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus was taken!?¡±


    Hearing this, the gray-robed elder¡¯s face became extremely unsightly.


    According to their exploration, the Secret Realm in the Luoyun Mountain Range was a site from 8,000 years ago, left behind by the legendary Great Cultivator, the Tianyuan True Monarch.


    Besides many heavenly and earthly treasures within, there was a rare spirit plant known as the ¡®Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus,¡¯


    This lotus¡¯s effect was similar to the Spiritual Origin Pearl, capable of providing a continuous supply of rich Spiritual Energy, making it very suitable for planting within a cave mansion.


    And when the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus grew to a certain extent, it could possibly advance to become the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus!


    The Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus not only far exceeded the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus in effect, akin to a Spiritual Spring, but it could also be used to refine treasures of the void, serving as a Second Dantian!


    Back in the day, the Tianyuan True Monarch¡¯s name was known far and wide, dominating the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm, precisely because he used a Fourth Rank Tianyuan Lotus as his Second Dantian, granting him Mana far superior to other Nascent Soul True Lords!


    Although this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus was only Third Rank and far from comparable to the Tianyuan True Monarch¡¯s Tianyuan Lotus, it was still an incredible treasure for Nascent Soul Immortals!


    Yet now, such a treasure was taken by someone.


    ¡°You hurry back and guard the Secret Realm, ensure that there¡¯s no further accident. This demon is already seriously injured and absolutely cannot escape from Jiang Country so quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Bu Suanzi to divine the whereabouts of this Black Crow Old Demon!¡±


    The grey-robed elder said with a heavy voice.


    He did not blame Chu Qingyi for failing to defend.


    After all, no one would want such an incident to occur; their main task now was to retrieve the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus as soon as possible!


    ¡­


    White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Big brother, Brother Qingsong, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Lu Wangshu spoke out and opened the Spiritual Pet Bag, revealing a Green Jade Luan Bird, full of Immortal aura, before her eyes.


    Then, with a light tap of her toes, she gracefully landed on the Luan Bird, her figure charming and captivating as she waved goodbye to her two brothers.


    ¡°Wangshu, be careful on your way.¡±


    ¡°You can come over to play anytime.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Qingsong said to their sister.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Wangshu replied cheerfully, patted the Green Jade Luan Bird, and urged it to flap its wings, taking off into the air, heading in the direction of Bi Lake Mountain.


    This Green Jade Luan Bird had only recently advanced to the First Stage Middle Phase, so its flight speed was not very fast.


    However, the mounts for flying at Bi Lake Mountain were all purchased from Hundred Birds Lake, primarily chosen for speed and feeding costs, with generally average appearances.


    That is why Lu Wangshu did not fancy the Iron Feather Eagles from her home and instead used the Green Jade Luan Bird for travel.


    ¡°La la la.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, dressed in a pale pink gown, with bright, expressive eyes, sat cross-legged on the Luan Bird and pulled out a Jade Slip somewhat listlessly.


    Her trip to White Tiger Mountain had been not only to get some fresh air but mainly to chat with her big brother about his early travels and Miss Qin¡¯s affairs.


    Just as her father had said, she had only to ask her big brother, who might be reluctant in his heart, but as long as she acted spoiled and showed curiosity, he would still tell her the truth.


    Lu Wangshu thought for a bit and began to record content on the Jade Slip with her spiritual sense.


    ¡°Miss Qin, as I write this letter, I just happened to be passing Guangling County, and I couldn¡¯t help but remember the time when we first met¡­¡±


    ¡°Last year at this door, a human face and peach blossoms reflected each other in red. Not knowing where the human face is now, the peach blossoms still smile in the spring breeze. (Strike that; Big Brother doesn¡¯t have that culture.)¡±


    ¡°I revisited the old place and heard from the villagers that another giant python demon has appeared in these mountains.¡±


    ¡°I went into the mountains to investigate and killed the python; it turns out this mountain held a treasure, which likely turned the former White Tiger Demon and this python into demons by consuming it. I sold this mountain treasure to the Loose Cultivator base at Cangya Mountain and obtained seventy-eight Spirit Stones¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, and on this trip home, there¡¯s a new sister in the family; her name is Wangshu (strike that) Mingyue, true to her name, she is like the bright moon in the sky, not only incredibly beautiful but also clever and intelligent¡­ lively and lovely, innocent and joyful, understanding. I¡¯ll introduce you to her; you¡¯ll definitely like her.¡±


    ¡°If you have any troubles, or matters, and would like to get to know her, you can write back to me, and she will surely be able to solve your problems.¡±


    Lu Wangshu recorded the content of her intended letter on the Jade Slip.


    ¡°Shriek!¡±


    Just then, the Green Jade Luan Bird she was sitting on suddenly let out a sharp cry and became unstable.


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong, Little Qing?¡±


    Lu Wangshu suddenly came out of her reverie, summoning several talismans in her hand and asking the Green Jade Luan Bird.


    However, before she could finish speaking, she felt something was wrong and saw that a pale, gaunt old man in a black robe had appeared before her at some point.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The old man was watching her as if she were prey.


    ¡°Indeed¡­ the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body?¡±


    ¡°It seems my luck is really looking up on this trip to Jiang Country, not only getting the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus but also encountering a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body!¡±


    ¡°Pity, under the current circumstances, I cannot take this Blood Talisman Spiritual Body back for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°However, the Origin Source of this Blood Talisman Spiritual Body can be used to nurture the Talisman, which will increase my chances of escaping Jiang Country.¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 Chapter 359 Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus

    Chapter 1007: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation!_3 Chapter 1007: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation!_3 The elder in the black robe had black pupils and was staring intently at Lu Wangshu, his eyes filled with greedy fervor.


    Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, a high-grade Spirit Body of the Talisman Path.


    Possessing such a Spiritual Body not only granted innate talent on the Talisman Path but also allowed the consumption of Essence Blood to enhance the chances of Talisman Making and to burn Essence Blood and Life Span to use the blood to nourish and upgrade the grade of Talismans.


    If willing to kill the goose that laid the golden eggs, one could directly use its Spirit Body Origin to nurture Talismans.


    Even a Blood Talisman Spiritual Body of the Qi Refinement Realm was enough to have a certain effect on Third Rank Talismans.


    He was currently in the midst of an escape, and if he could use the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body before him to nurture several Third Rank Spirit Talismans, he would have a better chance of escaping the chase.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Lu Wangshu sensed something was off, danger, from the man¡¯s gaze.


    Moreover, the fact that the other party could fly indicated he was at least a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, and she was no match for him.


    She immediately took out a stack of Talismans and activated them, throwing them towards the black-robed elder in front of her, then activated a Second Rank Teleportation Talisman in an attempt to flee.


    ¡°The girl has got some tricks, but dreaming of escaping is just that, a dream.¡±


    The Black Crow True Immortal sneered with his pale and gaunt face, reaching out with a large hand as rolling black fog swiftly immobilized Lu Wangshu, making her unable to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Dad, save me!¡±


    Lu Wangshu realized she had encountered a terrible villain.


    This elder was likely more than just a simple Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    She immediately activated the Substitute Talisman in her Sea of Consciousness and also activated the mother-and-child talisman, calling for help from her father.


    Due to the past incident with Lu Ruyi, Lu Changsheng had instructed them to use Talismans at the first sign of danger to their lives, without any hesitation.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Substitute Talisman burst into flames, wrapping Lu Wangshu in a mysterious force and forming a Substitute Puppet, which broke free from the Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s restraint and teleported to escape.


    But in that instant, the Black Crow True Immortal sensed something was amiss. The Core Formation within him surged, and a giant black fog crow appeared in the sky, directly intercepting and swallowing Lu Wangshu as she tried to teleport away.


    ¡°Is this a Third Rank Talisman? How does a little Qi Refinement girl possess such a rare Talisman!?¡±


    ¡°Could this girl be the direct descendant of a Nascent Soul Immortal from Qingyun Sect?¡±


    The Black Crow True Immortal, looking at Lu Wangshu inside the black fog crow, felt a surge of doubt and suspicion.


    His current location was near Qingyun Sect, so he speculated that Lu Wangshu might be from the Sect.


    However, he did not pay much attention to whether Lu Wangshu was a disciple or offspring of a Nascent Soul Immortal from Qingyun Sect.


    He was currently facing pursuit from Qingyun Sect and did not mind adding this little girl to his troubles.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Black Crow True Immortal flew away quickly with Lu Wangshu, intending to find a quiet place to use the girl¡¯s Spirit Body Origin for nurturing Talismans.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng toyed with the Starlight Plate in his hands, his Mental Spirit stirred.


    Immediately, the Starlight Plate transformed into a beam of light, entering his body, traveling along his meridians to his Qi Ocean Core, where it calmly revolved around the Profound Origin Bead.


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s necessary to break through Core Formation and use the Qi of the pill to nourish and enhance the power of Magical Treasures continuously.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw his Mana wash over the Artifact without any nurturing effect.


    He knew that during the Foundation Establishment Stage, one could only nurture a Life-bound Spiritual Artifact.


    Only by breaking through Core Formation could the Qi of the pill nourish and increase the power of Magical Treasures.


    This was also why, as Nascent Soul Immortals grew older, their physical condition might decline, but their Magical Treasures were generally very powerful.


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    Right then, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a mysterious connection tingled within him.


    He knew it meant his Life-Substitute Talisman had been used.


    This sensation had appeared twice over the years since the initial events with Li Feiyu and Lu Ruyi.


    But when his children were traveling far away, he could not pinpoint their exact location in the face of such danger, relying on the family tree to know whether they were alive or not.


    However, this Substitute Talisman he now felt was not very far from his domain at Bi Lake Mountain.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng felt something in his heart, and a Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Wangshu is in danger!¡±


    Seeing the Sensing Talisman, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face turned dark and grim.


    This Sensing Talisman was a Third Rank Talisman, and even he didn¡¯t have many of them.


    Only to Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Xiao Xiyue, Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Wangshu, Lu Yun, and Lu Yuanding had he given a few.


    If they encountered an urgent situation, they could transmit a message through this Sensing Talisman, and as long as he was not outside the Qingyun Region Boundary, he could generally receive the signal.


    From the just-used Substitute Talisman and this Sensing Talisman from his daughter, Lu Changsheng immediately knew that his daughter Lu Wangshu was in danger.


    And it was not a common danger!


    Lu Wangshu not only had a Substitute Talisman but also a Second Rank Puppet, a Second Rank Defense Talisman, and escape Talismans he had given her.


    She would not be in danger against an average Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Without another thought, Lu Changsheng immediately exited the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Changsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Miaoge noticed Lu Changsheng¡¯s anxious expression and asked.


    ¡°Wangshu is in danger; I need to go out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    As he spoke, he took out a Blood Tracking Talisman, applying his and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s blood to it.


    After the incident with Lu Ruyi, he kept a few Blood Tracking Talismans in his Storage Ring, and all his daughters who traveled had a sample of their mother¡¯s blood with them in case of need.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Blood Tracking Talisman immediately pointed in a direction.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng became a beam of Escape Light and shot out, leaving Bi Lake Mountain.


    Just past Bi Lake Mountain, the Starlight Plate appeared beneath his feet, enveloping him as if he were a meteor, slashing across the sky, vanishing from sight.

 Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 Chapter 359 Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus

    Chapter 1008: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation!_4 Chapter 1008: Chapter 359: Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus! Suppressing Core Formation!_4 ¡­


    In a mountain cave.


    ¡°Dad said that life-saving talismans could help escape from any cultivator below a Nascent Soul Immortal, but my talisman was activated and I still didn¡¯t escape, could this old man be a Nascent Soul Immortal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, if Dad receives my sensing talisman and comes over, what if he can¡¯t beat him? This time, I¡¯ve really screwed Dad over!¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s heart was in turmoil as she wondered what to do.


    She looked at Black Crow True Immortal with a forced smile on her face and said sweetly, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve captured me, but if there¡¯s something you need, just tell me.¡±


    The complexion of Black Crow True Immortal was dark and pale; he ignored Lu Wangshu and, after setting up the cave¡¯s formation, began to prepare the blood sacrifice ritual.


    ¡°Grandpa, if it¡¯s wealth you¡¯re seeking, my dad is very rich. You must have seen the talisman I just used; my dad gave it to me. We have even more advanced talismans at home.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, I can ask my dad to bring it.¡±


    Lu Wangshu continued to speak, hoping to send a message to keep her father from coming.


    This wretch was a Nascent Soul Immortal; should he come, she would indeed be betraying her father.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal let out a disdainful snort.


    He had already identified Lu Wangshu as a direct disciple, a daughter of someone from the Nascent Soul level of Qingyun Sect.


    If it weren¡¯t for the matter of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, he wouldn¡¯t mind abducting this young girl and attempting extortion against her family.


    After all, it was quite unexpected for a mere Energy Refining Cultivator to possess Second Rank and Third Rank talismans.


    If he had paid a visit, he might have gained quite a lot from them.


    But having just stolen the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus from the Qingyun Sect, he was in a weakened state.


    Even if this young girl was of a Blood Talisman spiritual body and a daughter of a Nascent Soul, the Qingyun Sect would not let him leave the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm unscathed just to save this little girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, he¡¯s not coming for me, is he?¡±


    Lu Wangshu watched as Black Crow True Immortal remained unphased, and she grew more anxious.


    She never thought she¡¯d be so unlucky to encounter such an event on a rare excursion outside.


    When her parents told her about the dangers of the Cultivation World, she thought they were exaggerating.


    With so many talismans on her, she believed there would be no danger.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m serious; my dad really dotes on me. He can afford any price.¡±


    ¡°Not just advanced talismans, but also advanced elixir medicines, magical treasures; my dad has all of these.¡±


    Lu Wangshu kept speaking, hoping to persuade Black Crow True Immortal in front of her.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, how could Black Crow True Immortal not see through Lu Wangshu¡¯s little scheme?


    Her attempts to sweet-talk were clearly to call for help, and he was not about to be fooled.


    With a mere raise of his hand, his mana flowed, silencing Lu Wangshu, and she found herself immobilized.


    Then, under Lu Wangshu¡¯s gaze, Black Crow True Immortal set up an altar and placed three spirit talismans in front of it.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal, his face gaunt and shadowy, made a gesture incantation toward Lu Wangshu.


    Suddenly, little flags around the altar fluttered noisily as rolling black mist, like crows and serpents, surged towards Lu Wangshu, intent on entering her body and activating the origin of her Blood Talisman spiritual body.


    Faced with this rolling black mist, Lu Wangshu felt a sense of despair.


    Knowing full well that with her strength, she had no chance of fighting back against the elder before her.


    She also hoped that by dying sooner, perhaps her dad wouldn¡¯t come, right?


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Dark fog rolled in, engulfing Lu Wangshu¡¯s entire body, quickening the flow of blood in her veins, while her vision progressively blurred.


    ¡°Am I going to die like this, I¡¯m not ready, Father¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu felt an intense heat throughout her body, her consciousness growing fuzzier, a blood-colored spiritual pattern within her Qi Ocean Core faintly visible.


    She had no idea how much time had passed, but just as her sight was about to be completely enveloped in darkness and her consciousness on the verge of collapse, a thunderous noise suddenly erupted between heaven and earth.


    A divinely dazzling light appeared, tearing through the darkness before her.


    What followed was an endless blaze, as if sweeping over from the void, forming a fiery purple-red flood dragon that roared ferociously, its might both terrifying and awe-inspiring.


    The black fog within the cavern vaporized under the dragon flame.


    ¡°Old fool, dare to lay a hand on my daughter, are you tired of living!¡±


    A man emerged from within the sea of fire, his visage handsome, build tall and slender, as he looked at Black Crow True Immortal with a cold voice.


    He wore a mystic robe of luxurious quality, with a splendid divine light flowing and entwining across his chest, covering his figure with a nine-colored halo, rendering his lofty stature even more sacred and grand.


    Resting upon his right shoulder was a head, black and rigid, with pitch-black, ink-like eyes devoid of whites, hair unkempt and fearsome to behold.


    This head stared directly at Black Crow True Immortal, its two eyes like whirlpooling black holes, enticing the mental spirit, intimidating the soul, its hair writhing wildly, emanating an eerily dark and dreadful aura.


    A layer of pitch-dark light, accompanied by wisps of black fog, madly spread from the center, turning the surrounding world into a howling netherwind, akin to Netherworld Hell.


    As the Ghost Domain emerged, a gigantic figure appeared, muscular and with imposing bull horns, resembling a small mountain, exuding an indescribable pressure.


    At this moment, within Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s field of vision, was a woman with a pale and eerily beautiful demeanor, wearing a black, luxurious dress, her feet as white as lotus, each ankle adorned with a golden ring.


    ¡°Holy Daughter.¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal subconsciously forced a smile as he bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Not good! This is an illusion!¡±


    But in an instant, he felt something was amiss, as cawing filled his ears, he quickly bit the tip of his tongue and circulated his cultivation technique and divine sense.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The illusion before his eyes shattered abruptly.


    But no sooner had he wrestled free from the illusion, he saw, in reality, two abyssal eyes staring him down, making his body stiffen, his legs felt as though submerged in a quagmire.


    A massive figure with the head of a bull and the body of a human, as well as a young man with a handsome face and a sacred, majestic stature, came at him, their fists like wild dragons leaving their lair, stirring up boundless corpse qi and a purple-red flood dragon.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Black Crow True Immortal screamed as his body instantly exploded under the force of the two fists, torn to pieces.


    However, the body that had just burst apart instantly turned into rolling blood mist and black fog, combining with the True Elixir to form a black crow, attempting to flee.


    But at that moment, the fearsome Endless Guileful Head suddenly split its mouth wide in a fierce grin and with a single gulp, a yin wind blew through, swallowing the black crow whole.


    ¡°Hmph, cur, dying like this is too easy for you.¡±


    Lu Zhang stood in his mystic robe, his stature upright, his demeanor icy.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    At this time, a silver-haired, alluring woman holding the unconscious Lu Wangshu approached Lu Zhang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Zhang took Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s storage ring, the Thunder Gang Dragon Flame incinerating every remnant breath around them, then gently and tenderly scooped up his daughter, gathered up the Endless Guileful Head and the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, and pulled out a Teleportation Talisman, instantly activating it.


    Once they reappeared dozens of miles away, Lu Zhang stood upon a Starlight Plate, transforming into a trail of starlight, soaring upwards into the sky, and swiftly departed into the Nine Heavens Gang Wind.


    The Thousand Faces Puppet Fox had sensed something off about this Nascent Soul Immortal just moments ago.


    Not only was he a Demonic Path Cultivator, but also severely wounded and weak, likely facing pursuit from other Core Formation cultivators, hence his resorting to using his daughter¡¯s talismans.


    Regardless, this Devil Path True Person was certainly problematic, involved in something, and Lu Zhang knew he must not get entangled in this matter.

 Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 Chapter 360 The Nine Heavenly Winds Divination

    Chapter 1009: Chapter 360: The Nine Heavenly Winds, Divination and Calculation! Chapter 1009: Chapter 360: The Nine Heavenly Winds, Divination and Calculation! Lu Changsheng cradled his daughter, Lu Wangshu, stepping on the Starlight Plate with streams of dazzling starlight flowing around them, shooting towards the high sky like a meteor entering the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡ª-¡±


    The Heavenly Winds howled from all sides like the wails of ghosts or the cries of wolves, pummeling him like torrential rain on banana leaves.


    Looking around, one could even see tornado-like wind pillars, as if they were sentient, floating in the clouds, seemingly about to devour and crush everything.


    This was Gang Wind!


    The higher he flew, the fiercer the Gang Wind became, resembling the force of wind-based Technique and Magical Powers!


    ¡°No wonder only Nascent Soul Immortals are capable of roaming amidst the Nine Heavens Gang Wind.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the violent currents and muttered with emotion.


    The Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer was the flying domain of High-Rank Cultivators.


    Ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivators without Magical Treasures for protection would likely be torn limb from limb upon entering the Gang Wind Layer, leaving no bone or trace behind.


    Even as a Quasi-Third Order Body Refiner, Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t be comfortable in this Gang Wind Layer without the protection of the Starlight Plate, making it difficult to move about freely.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Nascent Soul Immortals like to travel through the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer, not just for convenience but also because the higher one goes, the greater the chance of finding Heavenly Spiritual Objects or treasures emerging from the void.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked up towards the higher layers.


    Previously, Hong Lian had told him about the many Sun and Moon Essences and condensed Heaven and Earth Spiritual Materials formed from starlight and meteorites in the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer.


    Moreover, some Cultivators liked to place their Magical Treasures into the Gang Wind for refinement by the wind¡¯s power.


    If mishaps befell the owners during this process, whether they were killed, succumbed to demonic possession, or had other accidents, these Magical Treasures would become unclaimed and drift within the Gang Wind Layer.


    Hence, Nascent Soul Immortals were fond of wandering the Nine Heavens Gang Wind when idle.


    But though it was said that way, those fortunate enough to come upon such opportunities were still few and far between.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t believe he was so lucky as to find a treasure on his first voyage into the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng had heard from Hong Lian that besides the omnipresent Gang Wind, there were occasional dangers like thunderstorms, fluxes, mists, and Absolute Spirit, and other hazardous situations in the Gang Wind.


    One misstep could lead to disaster!


    Consequently, Foundation Establishment Cultivators and False Core Cultivators would rarely venture into the Gang Wind Layer even if they could enter with the aid of treasures.


    Meeting such peril could mean utter destruction.


    Lu Changsheng looked tenderly at his daughter in his arms, channeling the Yin Yang Creation Scripture and using Yin Yang Magic Power to nourish her Physical Body, meridians, and Dantian.


    He had checked earlier; his daughter was not in serious trouble.


    She was merely stimulated by some technique an old man had used on her Spiritual Body Origin, causing her body to be under severe strain and in need of good care.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s somewhat pale cheeks, Lu Changsheng took out a Third Rank Rejuvenation Insignia and used it on her.


    After a long time, Lu Wangshu¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, feeling warm and embraced, with a warm current flowing through her limbs, meridians, and Dantian, very comfortable.


    She slowly opened her eyes, saw her father¡¯s face in front of her, and murmured dreamily, ¡°Daddy¡­ am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Wangshu, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    ¡°Daddy, you, you got caught too!?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Wangshu immediately realized she wasn¡¯t dreaming, thinking her old father had come to rescue her but ended up captured, and said with some guilt.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of sending you a message, telling you not to come over, but that old man¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu continued to speak, looking like she was about to cry.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    But the next moment, a few bits of clarity returned to her, and she noticed something was off.


    She had been full of black mist, in great pain and unable to speak at the time.


    Now, not only could she speak, but she also felt warm all over, as if she was soaking in a hot spring.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now, that old man has been taken care of by your father.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile as he pinched his daughter¡¯s smooth cheek.


    ¡°Ah, taken care of.¡±


    Lu Wangshu relaxed after hearing this, the tension in her Mental Spirit easing at once.


    Then with a mix of aggrievance and fear, she said, ¡°Wuwuwu, Daddy, it scared me to death, I thought I was going to die.¡±


    ¡°And that mean old man was really powerful. Even the Life-saving Talismans you gave me didn¡¯t help me escape, and I was worried that if you came, you wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s all okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng comforted her warmly.


    He knew the previous situation must have been very frightening for his daughter.


    After all, this was a daughter he had doted on since childhood, never having to suffer any misfortune or loss, never experiencing such circumstances.


    Lu Wangshu gradually settled down with his reassurance.


    Looking at her father before her, she remembered the last scene before she passed out, her excitement bubbling as she said, ¡°Daddy, I felt like I was going to faint and heard a loud noise, followed by light, and a lot of fire appeared. Was that you?¡±


    It was just like the stories where a Fairy encountered danger, and then a great hero descended from the sky to save her.


    Darn, she had fainted just then and missed seeing her father¡¯s heroic entrance!


    Besides, her father had even bothered to change his clothes before coming!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said as he ruffled his daughter¡¯s hair.


    He had realized something was amiss at the time, and seeing a Formation concealed the area, he sent in the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox.


    Then he used the Unsealing Divine Light to break through the Formation¡¯s prohibitions and shattered the Cave Mansion with the Thunder Gang Dragon Flame.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Like father, like daughter, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s face lit up with a smile, looking to get out of Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace.


    After all, she was already so grown; being held by her father as when she was a child was somewhat embarrassing.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Wangshu noticed the surrounding flow of starlight.

 Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Chapter 360 Nine Heavens Gang Wind Divination

    Chapter 1010: Chapter 360: Nine Heavens Gang Wind, Divination Calculation!_2 Chapter 1010: Chapter 360: Nine Heavens Gang Wind, Divination Calculation!_2 Through the starlight, an endless expanse unfolded, with surging astral winds sweeping across as if to tear everything apart.


    Lu Wangshu suddenly looked towards Lu Changsheng, feeling bewildered, and asked, ¡°Daddy, where are we?¡±


    ¡°This is the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer,¡± Lu Changsheng set his daughter down and stood on the Starlight Plate, saying so.


    ¡°Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer?¡± Lu Wangshu blinked in astonishment, then with her little mouth agape, she exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Could this be the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer that only Nascent Soul Immortals can enter, as mentioned in the books?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, so you are a Nascent Soul Immortal!¡± Lu Wangshu looked at Lu Changsheng, her face filled with surprise and delight, her sparkling eyes full of dependence and admiration.


    It was then she belatedly realized, recalling the old man who had captured her, that he could very well be a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    And if her own daddy had managed to rescue her safely, he must certainly be a Nascent Soul Immortal too!


    She wasn¡¯t too shocked by this revelation, but merely smiled with curved eyes, looking content as she said, ¡°You truly are my daddy!¡±


    ¡°By the way, Daddy, does that old man have a grudge against you? Did he kidnap me to threaten you?¡± Lu Wangsheng continued to ask.


    She had never met that old man.


    Moreover, the man had attacked her without saying a word, which left her baffled, causing her to think he might bear a grudge against her daddy.


    ¡°Stop there, stop there, I¡¯m not a Nascent Soul Immortal. I¡¯ve come to the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer merely by the aid of Magical Treasures,¡± Lu Changsheng said, stopping his daughter from continuing that train of thought.


    ¡°As for that old man, I don¡¯t know him either. It must have been a chance encounter, and he took an interest in your Blood Talisman Spiritual Body,¡± he ensured she wouldn¡¯t ponder further.


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Wangshu felt a bit let down upon hearing this.


    She had thought herself to be the second generation of an immortal.


    After all, walking around with a daddy who was a Nascent Soul Immortal would give her much face!


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t care too much and, standing on the Starlight Plate, she looked around and said, ¡°So this is what the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer looks like¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be careful: even a slight brush from the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind could end you,¡± Lu Changsheng glanced at his daughter, seeing her curious baby look, and warned her.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t scare me. Your precious daughter has just been kidnapped, and her tender heart suffered trauma, in need of comfort.¡± Lu Wangshu pouted and asked, clinging tightly to her daddy¡¯s arm, ¡°Daddy, where are we going?¡±


    In her eyes, the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer was a vast expanse of nothingness, with the situation unclear.


    ¡°That old man is a Demonic Path Cultivator and was in a gravely injured state. I suspect he was being pursued and murdered, so to avoid trouble and getting noticed, he came to the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer,¡± Lu Changsheng explained.


    His eyes were profound, shining like stars, he looked through the mists of the astral winds, overlooking the mountains and lands below.


    However, at such a height, even he could only discern an approximate outline and was unable to pinpoint a precise location.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lu Wangshu obediently clung to her father¡¯s arm, realizing the trouble she had caused him.


    Then, Lu Changsheng took out Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s Storage Ring and started to sort through and inspect it.


    The Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer, apart from being a convenient place for travel and picking up treasures, was also an excellent place to dispose of ill-gotten gains.


    Thus, in the Gang Wind Layer, the treasures occasionally found may be objects discarded by others.


    ¡­


    Several hours later.


    Several rays of rainbow light descended from the high heavens and arrived in front of a charred and broken cavern.


    ¡°Bu Suanzi, are you certain that Black Crow Old Demon is here?¡± A crane-haired, child-faced old man clad in a simple grey robe looked at the scene before him and spoke with a grave expression.


    ¡°There are traces of a battle here, and when I previously used divination to investigate Black Crow Old Demon¡¯s situation, I foretold that this man faced a great omen of danger, which seems to indicate that his luck is more on the side of disaster than fortune,¡± said an adjacent old man with a withered face and white hair and beard, dressed in a black Daoist robe, his voice hoarse and aged.


    A fortune revealing great danger signified a nine in ten chance of life-threatening peril!


    ¡°Disaster is more likely than fortune¡­¡± The grey-robed old man¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly upon hearing this.


    He had paid a significant price to engage Bu Suanzi to ascertain Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s circumstances.


    But now, with Black Crow Old Demon dead, that indicated yet another twist in events!


    The more uncertainties that arose, the harder it would become for him to reclaim the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus!


    ¡°Hum!¡± The grey-robed old man materialized a white Treasure Bead in his hand and infused it with mana.


    The bead spun rapidly in the air, absorbing all the Spiritual Mechanism essences in the vicinity, searching for clues.


    ¡°This is¡­ fire and¡­ corpse energy?¡± After a moment, the grey-robed old man inspected the two strands of essence within the white bead and furrowed his brow.


    He pondered which renowned Nascent Soul Immortal specialized in fire and Corpse Refinement techniques.


    ¡°The Heavenly Corpse Sect possesses a Divine Skill known as ¡®Heavenly Yin Corpse Fire,¡¯ but rumor has it that only the Sect Master of the Heavenly Corpse Sect has mastered it¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this trace of fiery essence is domineering and doesn¡¯t resemble a yin fire¡­¡± The grey-robed old man looked at the Spiritual Mechanism essences within the bead, his mind racing, unable to match them with anyone.


    After all, who cultivates both a yang-driven domineering flame as well as the Corpse Path?


    He turned towards Bu Suanzi and politely said, ¡°Bu Suanzi, I would like to request your help to cast a divination and deduce the person who killed Black Crow Old Demon.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I, or Qingyun Sect, will owe you a favor for this,¡± stated the grey-robed old man earnestly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Divination could deduce the Heavenly Secrets, subtly predict personal fortunes and misfortunes, and the circumstances of others.


    But not only did this practice require immense talent and ability, but the cultivation process also came at a significant cost.


    It not only drained one¡¯s mental energy but could also reduce one¡¯s lifespan and fortune.


    Therefore, even though he was a Supreme Elder of Qingyun Sect, to engage Bu Suanzi¡¯s services, he had to promise heavy rewards and favor.


    ¡°Venerable Gu Yun, although Black Crow Old Demon was heavily injured by your pursuit, his strength is not to be underestimated. This person, who managed to find Black Crow Old Demon before us and kill him, clearly possesses no ordinary strength.¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 Chapter 360 Nine Heavenly Winds Divination

    Chapter 1011: Chapter 360: Nine Heavenly Winds, Divination Calculation!_3 Chapter 1011: Chapter 360: Nine Heavenly Winds, Divination Calculation!_3 Bu Suanzi¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke.


    He had performed divinations for many people and knew that divination did not always yield results.


    Even if there were results, they might be rather vague, offering only a general direction.


    If the other party still wanted him to make a move, he was willing to comply.


    However, he had to state in advance that even if he did not derive any useful information, it was not his responsibility, and the other party would still owe him a favor.


    ¡°Please make a move, my friend; regardless of success or failure, the Qingyun Sect will be grateful!¡±


    The grey-robed elder understood and responded with a cupped fist salute.


    The value of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus alone was worth a favor.


    Moreover, the sudden appearance of Black Crow Old Demon in the Tianyuan Secret Realm was one thing.


    Now, another mysterious person had intercepted and killed Black Crow Old Demon, making him suspect that the matter was not simple.


    He suspected that an invisible powerful force was scheming against his Qingyun Sect, particularly regarding the Tianyuan Secret Realm.


    Thus, he needed to clarify this matter.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bu Suanzi nodded upon hearing this.


    He took out a turtle shell and channeled the essence of spiritual energy from a white Treasure Bead into the shell.


    Then, with one hand performing a gesture incantation and the other tossing several copper coins, he began the divination.


    After a long while.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Bu Suanzi furrowed his brows, feeling an invisible resistance during the process of divination.


    There were three possible explanations.


    First, the target might be adept in divinatory skills, confusing the Heavenly Secrets, or someone might be concealing the Heavenly Secrets on their behalf.


    Second, the target¡¯s fate could be extraordinary, and divining it might require a certain price.


    Third, the target could possess some kind of treasure that blocked divinatory efforts.


    With his hands still in a gesture incantation, he took out a bamboo tube from his storage bag, shook several bamboo slips to try deriving a vague direction.


    Yet at this moment, not only did he fail to obtain any information, but a foreboding omen also rose in his heart.


    He knew that continuing the divination would not only reduce his lifespan and fortune but could also entangle him in problematic karma.


    As a diviner, the first rule was to remain uninvolved and not invite any karmic trouble!


    He immediately ceased his efforts, his face pale and his breath weak, as he said hoarsely to the grey-robed elder: ¡°Ancient Cloud, I¡¯m powerless in this matter.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The grey-robed elder¡¯s face turned visibly unpleasant upon hearing this.


    He had not expected that the divination would yield no results at all.


    ¡°Ancient Cloud, during my divination just now, I immediately faced an invisible resistance.¡±


    ¡°I tried to probe further and even sensed an ominous omen, indicating that this person is no ordinary individual, either possessing remarkable strength or belonging to some major power.¡±


    Bu Suanzi declared his inability to proceed.


    ¡°An ominous omen¡­¡±


    Ancient Cloud Immortal pondered upon hearing this.


    Yet seeing Bu Suanzi¡¯s expression and weak aura, he knew these were not empty words.


    He solemnly nodded and said with a cupped fist, ¡°It must have been difficult for you, friend.¡±


    At this point, he was almost certain of his guess.


    The mysterious individual who had killed Black Crow Old Demon was well-prepared.


    It seemed likely that this person had been targeting the Tianyuan Secret Realm and the Tianyuan Lotus for some time.


    Even Black Crow Old Demon¡¯s presence in the Tianyuan Secret Realm might be related to this person.


    ¡°Who exactly is this person, and from which power does he come?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that he intentionally left behind flame and deathly aura to affect our judgement¡­¡±


    Ancient Cloud Immortal speculated in his mind.


    At this moment, he knew that the matters of the Tianyuan Secret Realm could not be monopolized by his Qingyun Sect.


    They must expose this secret realm!


    Otherwise, it could bring trouble to their Qingyun Sect!


    ¡­


    In the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer.


    Lu Changsheng was sorting through Black Crow True Immortal¡¯s storage ring, unaware that he was currently being divined.


    He looked at the shuttle in his hand, misty as a crow, and shook his head, ¡°It seems this person was more seriously injured before than I had thought; not only is the True Elixir dim, but the magical treasures are also fundamentally damaged.¡±


    Although such treasures were of no use to him.


    A damaged treasure would be significantly less effective if used for his children.


    After pondering for a moment, he took out a jade plate-sized lotus that looked like an immaculate gem.


    The lotus, despite being plucked, emanated a vibrant life force.


    The translucent petals shimmered with radiant lights, as if harboring divine energies, filled with an immensely pure spiritual energy.


    Lu Changsheng, though unfamiliar with the lotus, could tell it was extraordinary.


    ¡°The roots are damaged, but its vitality is preserved by a freezing chill; if taken home sooner, it might have a chance to be revived and continue growing,¡± Lu Changsheng quietly thought.


    Due to Zhao Qingqing and Lu Miaoyun being second-order spiritual planters.


    In previous years, his son had brought back many spirit plants and spiritual medicines from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm.


    Thus, he had garnered much knowledge about spirit plants.


    Recognizing that the lotus must have been harvested by Black Crow True Immortal, who preserved its vitality.


    ¡°Daddy, what a beautiful lotus flower,¡± Lu Wangshu exclaimed upon seeing the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, her eyes brimming with fascinating colors.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed beautiful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his daughter, nodded, and tucked the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus back into the storage ring, planning to take his daughter out for a few days before heading home.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Later, he would ask Ling Zixiao and Hong Lian if they knew what this lotus was.


    ¡°This lotus is currently frozen, and its vitality hindered; it¡¯s not suitable for handling now.¡±


    Seeing his daughter puffing her cheeks while looking at him, Lu Changsheng poked her rosy cheeks and said with a smile.


    Then, riding on the Starlight Plate, he dove down from the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind.


    Navigating the Starlight Plate in the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind had also drained him substantially.

 Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 Chapter 360 Nine Heavens Gang Wind Divination

    Chapter 1012: Chapter 360: Nine Heavens Gang Wind, Divination Calculation!_4 Chapter 1012: Chapter 360: Nine Heavens Gang Wind, Divination Calculation!_4 Had it not been for the Profound Origin Bead by his side, his mana would have almost run out by now.


    And for Lu Wangshu, the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer was vast and monotonous, extremely dull and boring.


    Moments later, Lu Changsheng and his daughter arrived above a mountain range, where he took out a map to check their current location.


    Just then, he heard some commotion a few miles away, where a ferocious demon tiger was pursuing two Energy Refining Cultivators.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng flicked his fingers as if they were a sword, and a sword Qi spell tore through the air, shooting out and piercing through the demon tiger¡¯s head with a bloody hole, cause it¡¯s agonized collapse to the ground.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the rescue, senior!¡±


    The two Energy Refining Cultivators were startled, then saw Lu Changsheng and Lu Wangshu in mid-air, and immediately knelt down and shouted.


    ¡°Daddy, now you¡¯re just like the immortals in the storytellers¡¯ books who slay demons, dispel evils, and save the world.¡±


    Lu Wangshu flattered her own father.


    ¡°Heh,¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly.


    He might not consider himself a good person, but when encountering such matters, he was willing to help.


    ¡°Daddy, was that a sword technique you just used?¡±


    ¡°And what about that light and the flame you used when you saved me?¡±


    Lu Wangshu asked.


    Only today did she realize that she knew nothing about her father¡¯s strength or methods.


    ¡°Why, you want to learn?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow and replied when he saw his daughter¡¯s curious look.


    He knew his daughter¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°People just want to see, Daddy. When you made your entrance, you were surely handsome and imposing, dashing and extraordinary, but I missed it all and only saw a dazzling light and purple-red flame.¡±


    Lu Wangshu said playfully, with an innocent and pleasing face.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly, lifting his palm slightly, and a purple-red flame with spark-like arcs appeared in his hand.


    Inside it, a flood dragon, resembling both a snake and a dragon, flickered in and out of view, exuding a fierce and overpowering aura.


    ¡°Daddy, what spell is this? I want to learn!¡±


    Lu Wangshu said immediately upon seeing the flame before her.


    ¡°This can only be learned by those with exceptional talent; you can¡¯t learn it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had anticipated his daughter¡¯s reaction and spoke directly.


    ¡°But Daddy, as your precious daughter, I must have exceptional talent, right? Look, I always come first in whatever I learn, so please teach me.¡±


    Lu Wangshu coquettishly wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s, pleading.


    ¡°This spell requires Foundation Establishment before you can learn it. Cultivate well, and once you¡¯ve established your foundation, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    Lu Wangshu looked up at her father with a doubtful expression.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? If one doesn¡¯t have exceptional talent, they might not be able to master this spell even after Foundation Establishment, plus it requires many conditions.¡±


    ¡°But as long as you cultivate diligently, your father has prepared everything for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng declared confidently.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the flame in his palm, like a roaring flood dragon, shot toward a distant mountain peak, causing an explosive rumble and spreading fire.


    ¡°See, this spell¡¯s power, is it ordinary?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood tall, speaking to his daughter.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, Daddy, how could I doubt you? I will definitely cultivate diligently and master this spell!¡±


    Lu Wangshu nodded repeatedly after witnessing the spectacle.


    Having narrowly escaped death, she was resolved to return home and cultivate earnestly.


    Now, seeing the Thunder Gang Dragon Flame only strengthened her resolve.


    ¡°Daddy, and that light?¡±


    Lu Wangshu continued to inquire.


    ¡°That belongs to a treasure, not a spell; it¡¯s been used up, gone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied directly.


    He could procure another Heavenly Spiritual Fire for his daughter.


    But he couldn¡¯t very well dig out the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone for her, could he?


    ¡°Sigh, when I saw you in danger, I was in such a panic that I threw all the treasures at the problem without a second thought.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his daughter¡¯s somewhat skeptical look and sighed.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s lipped pursed and she looked down, upon hearing the words.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re safe, it¡¯s all worth it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Talisman Path is the invincible path, there¡¯s no need to learn other techniques. Just cultivate well, make a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, and condense your Life-bound Divine Talisman; no one in the Foundation Establishment Stage will be your match.¡±


    Lu Changsheng rumpled his daughter¡¯s hair as he spoke.


    Once his daughter made a breakthrough in Foundation Establishment and condensed her Life-bound Divine Talisman, with a few hundred Talismans and mastery of Void Drawing of Talismans and Talisman Refinement Formation techniques, no average Foundation Establishment cultivator would be a match for her.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Lu Wangshu nodded in agreement, determined to return home and cultivate well to break through to Foundation Establishment as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 Chapter 361 Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method Lu

    Chapter 1013: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining! Chapter 1013: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining! Bihu Lake Mountain.


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°The Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus? Like a Spiritual Spring, it can be used to refine a void Magical Treasure, serving as a Second Dantian¡­¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard Hong Lian¡¯s words, his eyes slightly narrowed, gazing at the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus in his hands.


    What is Yin and Yang?


    Two begets three, that is Yin and Yang!


    The cultivation technique he had been practicing, the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± as a True Immortal Level Technique, was profoundly mysterious.


    It emphasized the mutual generation of Yin and Yang, transforming all things with the effect of ¡®coordinating all laws.¡¯


    Once he completed the transformation in his cultivation and achieved the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± he could freely transform his own cultivation level into corresponding demonic, Buddhist, or Demon Race cultivation techniques by utilizing the arbitrary transformation rules of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    This was why Lu Changsheng believed this cultivation technique was highly suitable for him.


    Because once he mastered this technique, there was no need to cultivate any Buddhist or demonic techniques; he could directly cultivate the ¡°Brahma Demon True Saint Technique¡±!


    However, to achieve this effect, one would need a treasure of the void as a foundation.


    The Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus before him seemed quite promising.


    It was only a Third Order.


    But according to Hong Lian, the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus could grow through cultivation, advancing to the Fourth Rank ¡®Tianyuan Lotus,¡¯ even reaching the legendary ¡®Heavenly Yuan Dao Lotus¡¯!


    The Heavenly Yuan Dao Lotus was too far a goal for him to consider currently.


    But with the Myriad Spirits Bottle, the Fourth Rank ¡®Tianyuan Lotus¡¯ seemed somewhat hopeful.


    Besides, the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus could also assist him in his Core Formation.


    He was looking to achieve a Core Formation breakthrough but faced a problem.


    Spirit Vein!


    To attempt Core Formation, a continuous supply of Spiritual Energy from a Third-Level Spirit Vein Arena was necessary.


    However, the Spirit Vein of Bihu Lake was only a Second-Order Superior.


    The Spirit Vein of the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven was a Second-Order Inferior.


    Even if Mount Sumeru intervened, absorbing all Spirit Energy from Bihu into the Cave Heaven and exhausting vast amounts of Spirit Stones, the Spiritual Energy could only be reluctantly improved to Third Order, insufficient for his Core Formation.


    After all, with his current foundation, once he achieved Core Formation, it would surely be a Superior Gold Core!


    The required Spiritual Energy was far beyond what other Nascent Soul Cultivators needed.


    For this matter, Lu Changsheng had several preparations.


    One of which was, after completing the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± to cultivate a Nascent Soul Secret Technique ¡°Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method¡±!


    The basic principle of this secret technique was, at the peak of Foundation Establishment, to compress part of the Mana continuously, fine refining it in the Qi Ocean Core into multiple Elemental Elixirs.


    During the Core Formation attempt, all Elemental Elixirs could merge to form an Immortal Golden Core!


    This not only made Core Formation much easier, eliminating bottlenecks but also reduced the necessity for nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy during the breakthrough, enhancing the quality of Core Formation!


    ¡°According to the Yin Yang Creation Classic, if there is a Second Dantian to store Elemental Elixirs, then the upper limit of possible Elemental Elixirs significantly increases.¡±


    ¡°As long as enough Elemental Elixirs are aggregated, even if elevating the Spirit Energy of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to just Quasi-Third Order, theoretically it should be sufficient to attempt Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus in his hands, felt increasingly that this was suitable for him.


    Although cultivating this lotus to Fourth Order to become a Tianyuan Lotus would also greatly enhance the Spiritual Energy of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, comparable to a Third-Order Spirit Vein,


    even if he had the Myriad Spirits Bottle, cultivating it to Fourth Order would not be easy.


    Moreover, in his view, even if he cultivated it to Fourth Order Tianyuan Lotus, it would still be better suited as a void Magical Treasure serving as a Second Dantian.


    ¡°What a pity there¡¯s only one Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus; if there were a few more planted in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, that would be better.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed with a tinge of regret.


    Then, he took his wife, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, to the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Zhenzhen, give it your all and see if we can revive this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.¡±


    Lu Changsheng informed the two ladies about the matters regarding the lotus, preparing to revive and plant this lotus in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Rest assured, husband.¡±


    The two women nodded and replied.


    They were still in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    But because they cultivated the Heavenly Longevity Technique, they were exceptionally talented in cultivating Spirit Plants,


    even able to expend their own life spans to extend the vitality of the Spirit Plants.


    Seeing how their husband valued the lotus and asked for their help, both women took the matter very seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then carefully unfroze the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus¡¯s roots and placed it into the Spiritual Spring.


    Subsequently, he called out, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Zhenzhen, Mount Sumeru!¡±


    In an instant, Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen made gesture incantations, their bodies surrounded by a rich vitality, green-blue Mana surged from their palms, enveloping the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus before them.


    Simultaneously, Lu Changsheng took out the Myriad Spirits Bottle.


    A drop of emerald, soybean-sized glistening liquid fell from the Myriad Spirits Bottle into the roots of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.


    Suddenly, the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus gently swayed, emitting a thriving presence.


    Lu Changsheng, observing through his Divine Sense, noticed that the damage on the roots of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus slowly healed, seemingly replenished and restored.


    After a while, thin, mist-like, richly pure Spiritual Energy spilled from the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.


    It was as if an additional small Spiritual Spring had appeared in the eyes of the present Spiritual Spring.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, Zhenzhen, that will do, you can rest for a while.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his wife¡¯s pale face, immediately spoke.


    The Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus was already saved and maintaining its vitality.


    With the Spiritual Spring, care from Mount Sumeru, it could continue to recover and begin growing anew.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, in three months¡¯ time, the Myriad Spirits Bottle would condense another drop of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew.


    By then, this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus could probably fully recover and start growing.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Husband, is this sufficient?¡±


    The two women, looking at the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus before them, asked

 Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 Chapter 361 Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method Lu

    Chapter 1014: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_2 Chapter 1014: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_2 They naturally could see that the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus had revived with new vigor.


    But the damage to its rhizome seemed not yet healed, completely restored.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hand and said in a gentle voice.


    ¡­


    ¡°The Supreme Sect has issued an order, today the Demonic Path is causing chaos, if you find any trace of Demonic Path information, report it immediately, if anyone hides it, they will be executed on the spot!¡±


    Ten days later, the Qingyun Sect issued a Demon Subjugation Order to all family forces and marketplaces.


    They didn¡¯t specify what the matter was.


    They merely indicated that there was chaos caused by the Demonic Path in Jiang Country, and everyone, including the family forces, only needed to report any trace of Demonic Path information to Qingyun Sect.


    If it was verified to be true, Qingyun Sect would reward them.


    Anyone who had ties with the Demonic Path and dared to hide it would be labeled as part of the Demonic Path!


    ¡°Could it be related to the Demonic Path cultivator who kidnapped Wangshu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng speculated upon hearing this news.


    After all, this incident happened immediately after the previous one, which forced him to make the connection.


    However, after he had killed the elderly man, nothing had occurred during his seven days outside.


    This indicated that the incident had not involved him.


    Regarding the Demon Subjugation Order, Lu Changsheng merely instructed his children to avoid going out during this time.


    If they were at the marketplace, they should try not to travel back and forth during this period and use messaging for any issues.


    Although this Demon Subjugation Order might be a means to locate a specific Demonic Path information,


    it could also lead to some Loose Cultivators who received Demonic inheritances, or Demonic Path cultivators hiding in Jiang Country, being noticed and driven to desperation.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    During these days, the Demon Subjugation Order from Qingyun Sect had become very heated.


    Not only from Qingyun Sect, Lu Changsheng heard that Luoxia Sect, Spirit Taming Sect, and Heavenly Sword Sect had all issued similar orders.


    The entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm had begun a round of cleansing against the Demonic Path.


    This reminded Lu Changsheng of the Demonic incident twenty years ago.


    At that time, the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm also conducted a cleansing, and the Xiahou Clan was obliterated by Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Although Jiang Country has no fertile ground for the Demonic Path, every few decades, some will always emerge¡­¡±


    ¡°But I wonder where Quanzhen is now, I hope he won¡¯t be mistakenly hunted as part of the Demonic Path?¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, thinking of his son Lu Quanzhen.


    His son had been out for over two years.


    According to what Lu Quanzhen had said before, he should now be in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    ¡°Quanzhen¡¯s cultivation technique is indeed a Demonic Cultivation Technique, but it¡¯s not the kind that involves killing people for training, he wouldn¡¯t do such things; hopefully he won¡¯t be wrongfully labeled as Demonic Path.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, thinking so in his mind.


    At that moment, he remembered that the Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew in his Myriad Spirits Bottle should have condensed.


    He immediately checked and, taking the Myriad Spirits Bottle, went to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, dropping the Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew onto the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.


    Indeed, with the drop of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew, the damage on the rhizome of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus finally healed, bringing a smile to Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    He thought to himself that without the Myriad Spirits Bottle, relying solely on his wife¡¯s healing, it might have taken decades, even a hundred years of life span to heal such damage.


    ¡°By the way, Hong Lian, how many years will it approximately take for the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus to advance to the Tianyuan Treasure Emperor Lotus?¡±


    It was then that Lu Changsheng thought of a question and asked Hong Lian.


    With the Myriad Spirits Bottle, he was confident he could cultivate the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus to Fourth Rank.


    But since the Myriad Spirits Bottle produced only one drop of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew a year, he couldn¡¯t possibly wait indefinitely for the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus to advance.


    ¡°I am not sure either, but this lotus is about seven inches broad, its petals crystalline, resembling jade, it should have advanced to Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus long ago. If it grows to nine inches, it will evolve towards the Tianyuan Treasure Emperor Lotus.¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice echoed in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    Although she recognized the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus,


    she only knew this much information on the matter.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    In his view, it would be best for the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus to advance to Tianyuan Treasure Emperor Lotus.


    If it was really impossible for it to advance to the Fourth Rank Emperor Lotus, this Third Rank King Lotus would suffice for the time being.


    ¡­


    At the same time,


    White Crane Mountain, Luo Family.


    This was a Foundation Establishment Family with three Foundation Establishment Cultivators in residence, situated under the governance of Spirit Taming Sect, modestly famous.


    But because two Foundation Establishment Ancestors in the family had simultaneously fallen a few months ago, it led to the family members being anxious and the family forces gradually retracting.


    That day,


    a young man wearing a wide-brimmed hat, with a clear and handsome face and narrow eyes, approached near White Crane Mountain.


    ¡°Luo Family.¡±


    The young man, looking at White Crane Mountain enveloped by a great formation, sneered, his smile gradually widening, his narrow eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Then he took out a set of Spirit Taming Sect disciple robes and put them on, driving a Spirit Boat to the Luo Family¡¯s mountain gate.


    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±


    When the guarding disciples of the Luo Family saw Lu Quanzhen, they immediately bowed and saluted.


    After all, the Foundation Establishment¡¯s spiritual pressure and the Spirit Taming Sect disciple robes compelled them not to offend him.


    ¡°Summon your Luo Family¡¯s person in charge!¡±


    The young man, with an air of superiority, demanded coldly.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, senior!¡±


    The Luo Family¡¯s guarding disciple dared not delay and immediately sent a message to notify the family elders.


    Shortly thereafter, several Cultivators hurried over.


    ¡°Our Sect received a report that your White Crane Mountain Luo Family has colluded with the Demonic Path, now all Foundation members, the Family Head, and elders, follow me back for investigation!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The young man took out a token and declared loudly.


    ¡°What, colluding with the Demonic Path?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Luo Family members all looked at each other in dismay, their expressions drastically changing.


    Colluding with the Demonic Path was a major crime!


    Even if the Luo Family had not committed such an act, just cooperating with the investigation would cost them dearly.

 Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 Chapter 361 Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method Lu

    Chapter 1015: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_3 Chapter 1015: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_3 It might not go well, they might bleed a lot, and several people from the family might have to undergo a Soul Search, affecting their Soul Cultivation Level!


    ¡°Envoy, could there be some misunderstanding here?¡±


    The Luo Family Ancestor bowed to Lu Quanzhen and spoke very politely.


    ¡°Are you defying orders?¡±


    The youth immediately snorted coldly, his Foundation Establishment Spiritual Pressure emanating from him.


    Although he was only at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment, still weaker than the Luo Family Ancestor standing before him,


    his brow radiated a dominating aura, showing no regard for the other.


    ¡°This¡­ does the envoy have a decree?¡±


    Luo Family Ancestor looked at Lu Quanzhen before him and said in a low voice.


    The more arrogant and domineering the other party was, the less likely he was to suspect him.


    After all, the disciples of the Spirit Taming Sect were generally arrogant and proud, to the point of disregard for others.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The youth¡¯s eyes were sharp as knives, giving the Luo Family Ancestor a cold stare.


    Then, he took out a brocade box from his chest and threw it in front of the mountain gate, saying coldly, ¡°Get out and receive the decree yourself!¡±


    With a wry smile, Luo Family Ancestor immediately stepped out of the mountain gate and opened the brocade box before him.


    However, as soon as the brocade box was opened, a golden light shot towards the Luo Family Ancestor¡¯s forehead, exuding a ferocious and terrifying aura.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Luo Family Ancestor realized something was wrong and hastily formed a Protective Aura.


    But in front of this golden light, his mana shield was as fragile as tofu and was broken through.


    Then with a ¡°pfft,¡± a bloody hole appeared on his forehead, his face showing an expression of dying without closing his eyes.


    ¡°Elder Ancestor!¡±


    Seeing this, the Luo Family Cultivators from White Crane Mountain immediately cried out in horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, you little bastard, you dare to impersonate a disciple of the Supreme Sect!¡±


    One of the Luo Family elders saw the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm and recognized the youth¡¯s identity, shouting angrily.


    ¡°I said that if I were to exterminate the Luo Family, then I would wipe you all out.¡±


    This youth was Lu Quanzhen.


    His eyes were narrow and vicious, and he gave a cold smile to the Luo Family Cultivators, chilling them to the bone, and even causing a few young members of the Luo Family to fall to the ground in fright.


    ¡°Activate the Great Formation!¡±


    The Luo Family Head immediately shouted loudly, attempting to activate the family¡¯s Great Formation to kill Lu Quanzhen.


    However, upon seeing this, Lu Quanzhen simply snatched up the corpse of the Luo Family Ancestor, and like a Peng Bird, he turned into an Escape Light, soaring into the heavens and vanishing without a trace.


    Although the Luo Family no longer had a Foundation Establishment Cultivator to hold the fort,


    with the protection of the family Great Formation, it was impossible for him to break through alone, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t linger there.


    Witnessing this scene, anger burned in the hearts of the Luo Family Cultivators, filled with immense fury.


    But beyond anger, there was a deep sense of fear and helplessness!


    Especially the high-ranking members of the Luo Family, who were cold from head to toe, their backs drenched in cold sweat.


    They knew all too well that the two previously fallen Family Patriarchs had died at the hands of this scourge.


    ¡°What sins has my Luo Family committed to offend such a scourge!¡±


    One of the Luo Family elders cried out loudly.


    Then, overcome by a surge of emotion, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The feud between the Luo Family and Lu Quanzhen started over a trivial matter at an auction, where a Direct Lineage member of the Luo Family and Lu Quanzhen contested over a vial of Demon Beast Essence Blood, followed by an ambush.


    Just because of this minor incident, the situation continually escalated, leading ultimately to the deaths of two Foundation Establishment Family Patriarchs.


    Now, with the last Foundation Establishment Ancestor who presided over the family also dead in the enemy¡¯s hands,


    even if the other party didn¡¯t wipe out their Luo Family, their White Crane Mountain would become a juicy morsel for other Family Forces, continuously nibbled away¡­


    ¡­


    Half a year later.


    Bi Lake Mountain, Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Heavenly Longevity Technique, refine!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan, in a black luxurious palace dress, her beauty cold yet dignified, her demeanor majestic, sat cross-legged in front of a sinister and beautiful dark red bloom.


    She had started cultivating the Heavenly Longevity Technique alongside Qu Zhenzhen.


    However, five years ago, Qu Zhenzhen had completed the cultivation of the Auspicious Tree and mastered the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    And, with the aid of two drops of Myriad Spirits Heaven Dew, she quickly broke through to Foundation Establishment, becoming a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Lu Miaohuan said nothing, but there was some dissatisfaction in her heart.


    After all, among Lu Changsheng¡¯s wives, aside from Lu Lanshu, Lu Zi¡¯er, Lu Qing¡¯er who were unable to cultivate,


    the others, Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, Qu Zhenzhen, Ling Zixiao, Zhao Qingqing, were all Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    She alone, now, was still at the Eighth Level of Energy Refinement.


    How could the strong-willed second young lady feel at ease?


    Thus, over the years, she had diligently refined the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, hoping to master the Heavenly Longevity Technique as soon as possible.


    But the refinement process of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was excruciatingly slow.


    Entirely unlike what Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen had claimed, her progress just wouldn¡¯t increase.


    Fortunately, the progress was slow, but it didn¡¯t come to a halt.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng had always comforted her, asserting that the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was a few notches more powerful than Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Luminous Treasure Tree and Qu Zhenzhen¡¯s Auspicious Tree.


    After these years of continuous refinement, she also felt she was about to make this demonic plant her Life-bound Spiritual Root.


    As Lu Miaohuan refined the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, their energies mingled, and she became even more enchantingly beautiful.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere,


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan felt her Spiritual Power uncontrollably pouring out, devoured by the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Miaohuan wasn¡¯t panicked at all.


    Her mature and charming face, with the allure of a young matron, broke out into a smile, her lips slightly pursed, radiating charm.


    She knew that she had finally refined the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom into her Life-bound Spiritual Root!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Come, feast to your heart¡¯s content today!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan patted her Storage Bag lightly with her palm.


    Instantly, nine large, ice-bound horses appeared.


    They were the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steeds belonging to the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    These nine steeds were all Second Order Monster Beasts, and in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, they were very suitable for nourishing the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.

 Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 Chapter 361 Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method Lu

    Chapter 1016: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_4 Chapter 1016: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_4 Lu Miaohuan¡¯s refinement of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was too slow.


    During the process, if too much nourishment was provided, it would likely affect the speed of her refinement.


    Thus, the Nine-Headed Wind-Thunder Steed remained frozen and stored in Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Storage Bag.


    Having learned from the experiences of Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen, Lu Miaohuan knew that providing sufficient Spiritual Energy and nourishment to her Life-bound Spiritual Root during the moment of breakthrough would benefit both herself and the root.


    ¡°Rustle rustle rustle!¡±


    The Abyssal Ghoul Blossom swayed, emitting a charming luster. Dark red thorny roots appeared, piercing through the ice and embedding into the flesh and blood of the Wind-Thunder Steed.


    Then, the enchanting flower bud transformed into a terrifying, permeating sight, resembling an abyssal maw that enveloped and swallowed a Wind-Thunder Steed.


    This step was repeated continuously.


    Seeing the scene before her, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s expression remained beautifully cold and calm, unfazed.


    After all, having tended to her flower for so many years, she had long since become accustomed to such sights.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    As each Wind-Thunder Steed was devoured by the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, surges of Spiritual Mechanism also emerged from the flower, enveloping and protecting Lu Miaohuan.


    Inside Changsheng Hall, Lu Miaoge and Ling Zixiao heard the commotion, stepped out of the main hall, and looked towards the breakthrough occurring Lu Miaohuan.


    Ling Zixiao watched Lu Miaohuan with a calm expression, eager to see the effect of her mastering the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    After all, she had long noticed that Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Abyssal Ghoul Blossom was unlike the Life-bound Spiritual Roots of Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen.


    Watching her sister enveloped in an exotic, captivating beauty, with the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom next to her like a man-eating flower, devouring Wind-Thunder Steeds, Lu Miaoge pursed her lips and her beautiful eyes revealed a touch of concern.


    Although she was aware of the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom¡¯s state,


    the sight still caused her to inwardly sigh.


    Not to mention, Jiang Country was currently purging the Demonic Path.


    If someone saw her sister¡¯s appearance now, they would probably mistake her for a Heretic Cultivator, a Demonic Path Cultivator.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Cultivation Level directly broke through the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement.


    Her aura was still climbing.


    While the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom digested the Wind-Thunder Steeds and inhaled the dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy from Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, it infused a surge of demonic power different from that of Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen into Lu Miaohuan¡¯s body.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng heard the news and came to watch the situation alongside Lu Miaoyun and Qu Zhenzhen.


    ¡°Sister Huanhuan should be about to directly break through Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun softly said, watching Lu Miaohuan before her.


    She could clearly see that Lu Miaohuan¡¯s aura was much more overwhelming and powerful than when she and Qu Zhenzhen had their breakthroughs.


    Not at all inferior to the commotion she had caused at her own Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He had previously suspected that Lu Miaohuan might breakthrough to Foundation Establishment in one go,


    so he had arranged for the Mount Sumeru Tree King to transplant the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom from Lake Heart Island into the Cave Heaven,


    just to avoid too much disturbance during the breakthrough.


    After all, Bi Lake Mountain currently had five Foundation Establishment Cultivators outside: himself, Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoyun, and Zhao Qingqing.


    If a new Foundation Establishment Cultivator were to appear every few years, it would be quite astonishing indeed.


    Moreover, many had speculated that Lu Muping¡¯s Foundation Establishment breakthrough was related to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t planning to hold any ceremony for the current breakthroughs at home, keeping a low-profile development approach.


    Just like that, the disturbance continued.


    Three days later, Lu Miaohuan began her Foundation Establishment breakthrough.


    Ten days later, Lu Miaohuan successfully broke through Foundation Establishment!


    However, what was surprising was that after her Foundation Establishment, the energy within her had not ceased.


    It continued for half a month, elevating her Cultivation Level from the First Layer of Foundation Establishment directly to the Third Layer before calming down.


    ¡°Congratulations to my dear Huanhuan for mastering the Heavenly Longevity Technique, breaking through Foundation Establishment, becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator, and the prospect of achieving Golden Core Nascent Soul is just around the corner.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had been closely monitoring his wife¡¯s condition these days.


    Now seeing her finally complete her breakthrough, he was the first to step forward, offering warm congratulations with a chuckle.


    After her Foundation Establishment breakthrough, there was a significant change in Lu Miaohuan.


    Not only did she look much younger and more beautiful, appearing as if she were in her late twenties, but her entire body also exuded an enigmatic allure.


    Her dark hair was deeper and black, with strands reflecting bits of dark red luster, which complemented her pale jade-like skin nicely.


    Her pupils also shone with a dark red beautiful luster, giving her a unique charm.


    Her nose was high and defined, her lips bewitching, as if touched with fresh blood, vividly enticing.


    This appearance made Lu Changsheng think she resembled a ¡®darkly made-up¡¯ female boss from TV shows.


    All that was missing was some eyeshadow.


    Even in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s tall and slender graceful posture seemed even more enchanting, constantly radiating captivating charm.


    ¡°Huanhuan, congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Sister Huanhuan, on breaking through Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Sister Huanhuan, you look so beautiful.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen all spoke up, congratulating Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡°Thank you, Husband, Sister, Sister Zi Xiao, Miaoyun, and Zhenzhen.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan stood up, her face bright with a joyous smile.


    Her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment had swept away the gloom from her mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a brief chat, Qu Zhenzhen asked Lu Miaohuan what abilities she had gained.


    For example, after Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Foundation Establishment breakthrough, she had condensed a Tao Foundation Seed called the Luminous Eye, which could penetrate illusions and related techniques.


    When Qu Zhenzhen broke through Foundation Establishment, her Tao Foundation Seed called Universal Illumination of Buddhist Chants could calm the spirit and suppress Heart Demons.


    ¡°My Tao Foundation Seed¡¯s ability is Blood Essence Extraction.¡±


    ¡°It allows me to convert blood essence into Life Essence through the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, which is vitality¡­ which means Life Span¡­¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Chapter 361 Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method Lu

    Chapter 1017: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_5 Chapter 1017: Chapter 361: Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, Lu Miaohuan Breakthrough, Third Rank Artifact Refining!_5 Lu Miaohuan paused, then softly shared the ability of her Dao Foundation Seed.


    Although she always knew that the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom wasn¡¯t considered an orthodox demonic plant,


    this ability still made her feel it was a bit too¡­ aligned with the Demon Path.


    Using the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom to devour living beings, thereby plundering the essence of their flesh and blood to transform into pure Life Essence, supplementing her own lifespan.


    ¡°Supplement lifespan with Blood Essence?¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao, among others, were surprised when they heard of this ability.


    In the Cultivation World, the importance of lifespan goes without saying.


    With lifespan comes a future, and moreover, ninety percent of Cultivators encounter life-threatening challenges throughout their journey such as combat, failure during breakthroughs, cultivating deviations, or casting life-shortening powerful techniques and magics that consume their own lifespan.


    Take Energy Refining Cultivators, for instance, whose lifespan is typically about one hundred and twenty years.


    However, apart from a very few who practice Nourishing Life Techniques, hardly anyone lives to that age.


    The same principle applies to Foundation Establishment.


    Therefore, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures and Elixir Medicines related to lifespan extension are exorbitantly priced and extremely rare.


    Yet here was Lu Miaohuan with the ability to extend lifespan by devouring the life force of other beings, which was quite astonishing.


    However, this lifespan supplementation could only restore what was specially depleted, not enhance the upper limit.


    ¡°This is still quite impressive; it¡¯s like Huanhuan, you can practice life-shortening techniques with no consequence, being able to replenish it afterward.¡±


    Ling Zixiao said this.


    But after saying so, she thought about the side effects of the Heavenly Longevity Technique¨Cbeing bound to Bi Lake Mountain, rejecting other cultivation methods, and instinctively shook her head.


    After all, if one couldn¡¯t leave Bi Lake Mountain and couldn¡¯t practice life-shortening secret techniques, what good was the ability to replenish one¡¯s lifespan?


    ¡°Hehe, no worries, abilities like that don¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out, seemingly unconcerned about this ability.


    He had already realized with Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Luminous Eye that no matter how beneficial the Tao Foundation Seed condensed by the Heavenly Longevity Technique appeared, if one¡¯s freedom was restricted, the abilities would become useless.


    However, he did think of his ¡®Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates¡¯, which had been collecting dust.


    If needed in the future, he could let Lu Miaohuan use it.


    After all, combined with the longevity of the Heavenly Longevity Technique and the ability to replenish lifespan, it¡¯d be a perfect match!


    The Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, however, was a one-time-use exotic treasure; once used, it would be gone.


    If he later acquired treasures that could curse without limits, those would indeed be quite suitable for Lu Miaohuan.


    ¡­


    Thereafter, regarding Lu Miaohuan¡¯s breakthrough, Lu Changsheng hosted a family banquet to celebrate modestly with his household.


    However, afterward, he instructed Lu Yun to go to Qingzhu Mountain and inform his father-in-law, Lu Yuanding.


    After all, he felt it necessary to share such news, which would surely bring joy.


    That night,


    Lu Changsheng, together with Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, engaged in Dual Cultivation.


    Throughout this process, he became increasingly motivated.


    Knowing that this was due to Lu Miaohuan¡¯s Dao Foundation Seed¡¯s ability, replenishing his physical strength and Life Essence during their dual cultivation!


    ¡­


    Two months later.


    [Congratulations to the host, fifty offspring have completed Channeling Qi into the Body, stepping onto the Immortal Path, earning Bloodline Effect: Offspring¡¯s Comprehension increased by 3%, and one lottery draw!]


    ¡°Hmm, Comprehension increased?¡±


    Upon hearing this system notification, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Initially, he gained the Bloodline Effect of increasing the probability of children¡¯s Spiritual Roots and pregnancy rates.


    Previously, a Spiritual Body inheritance probability appeared, and now there was an increase in Comprehension.


    In the Cultivation World, Comprehension is a broad and mysterious concept.


    Whether it¡¯s Cultivation Techniques, magic, the Hundred Arts of Cultivation, or anything else, everything is linked with Comprehension.


    ¡°Anyway, any boost to Comprehension is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°If Comprehension could be improved, then the kids at home would basically all be able to practice Top-Level Techniques.¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    Most of the current advanced techniques were entrusted to Lu Miaoyun to manage the Family¡¯s Transmission Pavilion.


    Due to talent and Comprehension, most siblings at home are still practicing Exquisite Level Cultivation Techniques.


    It wasn¡¯t that he, their father, was unwilling to teach them.


    Unless one¡¯s Comprehension was truly exceptional and they could thoroughly understand and resonate with a technique,


    Low Quality Spiritual Root bearers could scarcely proceed with Peripheral Sect Level or Orthodox Level Cultivation Techniques, which would make their practice laborious and ineffective compared to practicing an Advanced Level or Exquisite Level Technique.


    ¡°Birthrate, Comprehension, Spiritual Body inheritance; I wonder what other Bloodline Effects there might be¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered, feeling that if this trend continued, his children would become increasingly exceptional.


    However, thinking of this situation, somewhat like the younger children standing on the shoulders of the older ones, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He silently invoked in his mind: ¡°System, lottery draw.¡±


    Instantly, a spinning prize wheel appeared, glistening with golden light.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Third Order Artifact Refinement Skill!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space; the host can check it at any time.]


    A Talisman-shaped orb of light emerged from the prize wheel, accompanied by the sound of the system¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What, Third Order Artifact Refinement!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Artifact skill before him with a pleasant surprise.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although the family had many Artifact Refiners, they were merely ordinary; not even a Second Rank Artifact Refiner was among them.


    To create a Spiritual Artifact for Lu Ping¡¯an, his father had to seek help from others.


    Now, with the Third Order Artifact Refinement Skill, the family¡¯s shortcoming in Artifact Refining would finally be addressed!


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred slightly as he turned his attention to the System Space.


    [Third Order Artifact Refinement Skill: Upon use, directly comprehend Third Order maxed-out Artifact Refining Skills and a complete basic compendium of Magic Artifacts.]

 Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 Chapter 362 Artifact Refining Concept Another

    Chapter 1018: Chapter 362: Artifact Refining Concept, Another Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus! Chapter 1018: Chapter 362: Artifact Refining Concept, Another Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus! ¡°Use it!¡±


    Lu Changsheng activated the Third Order Artifact Refinement Skill from the System Space.


    Instantly, knowledge about artifact refining flooded into his mind like a tide.


    ¡°Basics of Artifact Refining¡±


    ¡°Foundry Craftsmanship¡±


    ¡°Techniques, Divine Skills, Natural Qi and Materials¡±


    ¡°Principles of Design for Magic Artifacts, Spiritual Artifacts, and Magical Treasures¡±


    ¡­


    After a long while.


    ¡°Artifact Refining¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes, digesting the knowledge on artifact refining in his mind.


    It had to be said that this Third Order Artifact Refinement Skill was quite profound.


    It had not only provided him with a wealth of knowledge on artifact refining,


    but also deepened his understanding of magic and spiritual artifacts, and magical treasures.


    In the future, he could even deduce some potential weaknesses and flaws in an opponent¡¯s life-bound magic treasure based on its use, thereby devising targeted strategies.


    Furthermore, when crafting his own life-bound magic treasure in the future, he could make adjustments based on the original design, incorporating many of his own concepts, making the magic treasure more suited to himself.


    After all, whether it was cultivation techniques or magic treasures, they could be used by anyone.


    But if something was custom-made and perfectly suited, the effect would inevitably be several times better.


    ¡°This path of artifact refining holds some similarities to puppet skills, with a touch of ingeniously shared wisdom between disparate branches¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling that there were many similarities between the principles of artifact refining and puppet crafting.


    If there was a distinction, it was that artifact refining leaned toward the control of mana, maximizing power and effect in a cultivator¡¯s hands.


    On the other hand, puppets were more about functionality.


    They didn¡¯t require much consideration of a cultivator¡¯s techniques or mana,


    and the inscribing of runes on them was much more intricate and complex.


    Now that he had acquired the Third Order Artifact Refining Skill, Lu Changsheng felt that if he could settle down and thoroughly study it, there might be hope of advancing his puppet skills to the third rank.


    However, at the moment, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t greatly interested in Third-Order Puppet Skills.


    Rather, his interest in industrialization had been rekindled, along with new ideas.


    Years ago, after acquiring puppet skills, Lu Changsheng had the idea of a puppet factory with an assembly line.


    Decades had passed, and the Puppet Workshop at Bi Lake Mountain had initially realized assembly line craftsmanship.


    But this workshop was still far from his original vision.


    In his initial concept, there was not only a manual assembly line but also puppet automation.


    Some puppet components and parts would be crafted by puppets.


    Even constructing several large-scale puppets, akin to CNC machine tools with artificial intelligence.


    But as beautiful as the imagination was, reality was harsh.


    The difficulty of construction was one thing,


    but what really hindered Lu Changsheng was not a matter of craftsmanship,


    but the cost of construction, daily consumption, and subsequent maintenance expenses.


    Second Rank Puppets running for long periods required the consumption of Middle Grade Spirit Stones, or even Superior Grade Spirit Stones.


    Naturally, their efficiency was slightly higher than that of Energy Refining Cultivators.


    But in the Cultivation World, other things might be scarce, but there was no shortage of cultivators.


    A puppet apprentice at Bi Lake Mountain earned less than ten Low-Quality Spirit Stones a month in wages.


    Even due to the reputation and goodwill of Bi Lake Mountain, countless cultivators were willing to sign indenture contracts for the chance to learn a trade and have a backer, as long as they were provided with food and accommodation.


    Under such circumstances, relying on puppet automation was simply a losing business.


    The emergence of the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, which required no daily consumption or subsequent maintenance, could potentially realize Lu Changsheng¡¯s idea of automation.


    But he was currently unable to craft such Third-Order Puppets, and the cost was too high to consider.


    After all, to make a profit from crafting puppets using the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, it might take hundreds of years just to break even.


    But now, having obtained the Third Order Artifact Refinement Skill, Lu Changsheng suddenly had many new ideas.


    While full-scale industrialization might not be feasible,


    partial industrialization was certainly possible.


    For example, whether it was artifact refining, alchemy, talisman making, or puppets, there was one tedious step in common:


    the processing of raw materials.


    The materials for artifacts and puppets were mainly metal spirit ores,


    which required cultivators to spend a great deal of time refining, purging them of impurities.


    ¡°The only issue in the process of refining spirit ores is the purging of impurities without losing the inherent spiritual essence.¡±


    ¡°If I could construct a Spiritual Power Furnace that automatically purges impurities and locks in the spiritual essence, I could omit the manual refining step entirely, saving a significant amount of time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he began to ponder and calculate in his mind to see if he could make this idea a reality.


    After all, cost was always a concern.


    If the Spiritual Power Furnace turned out to be too costly to operate, then it would be pointless.


    ¡°This Spiritual Power Furnace could operate like an Earthfire Array, tapping into Earth Fire, linking up with Spirit Veins, so that it wouldn¡¯t rely on Spirit Stones for power, just the construction and maintenance costs of the magic furnace.¡±


    ¡°Right, I also need to consider the ease of operation because this kind of Spiritual Power Furnace must be controllable by an Energy Refining Cultivator.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to think about the feasibility.


    After some time, Lu Changsheng felt this idea was worth a try.


    Not only for making money,


    but also because he had felt for years that the purely manual production methods of the Cultivation World were incredibly inefficient.


    As a transmigrator, he felt compelled to do something,


    like initiate an industrial revolution.


    By exploiting the price scissors effect, he could give the artisan still stuck in primitive workshops of the Cultivation World a little shock.


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    Puppet Workshop.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng looked at the furnace in front of him, a full ten feet tall and clad in red copper with runes all over, and showed a satisfied expression.


    Then he turned to Lu Xianzhi beside him and said, ¡°Xianzhi, give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi, in a loose long robe with a mustache on his lip corners and a calm face, nodded in response.


    He stepped forward and embedded nine Middle Grade Spirit Stones into the Earth Fire mouth, then made the Gesture Incantations, igniting the Earth Fire Array connected with the furnace. The roaring Earth Fire began to burn.

 Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 Chapter 362 Artifact Refining Concept Another

    Chapter 1019: Chapter 362: Artifact Refining Concept, Another Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus!_2 Chapter 1019: Chapter 362: Artifact Refining Concept, Another Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus!_2 ¡°Woom woom woom!¡±


    The Red Copper Melting Furnace began to tremble, its spiritual patterns gleaming with a red luster, their sound growing louder until they rumbled mightily.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lu Xianzhi, continuing his Gesture Incantations, let out a light shout and opened the feed port of the furnace, unleashing a layer of rolling thermal waves.


    He then slapped his Storage Bag and dozens of pieces of Kui Essence Ore flew into the Red Copper Melting Furnace.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lid of the feed port closed with a booming sound as the temperature within the furnace continued to rise.


    Lu Changsheng observed the situation inside the furnace with his Divine Sense.


    He could clearly see the Kui Essence Ore melting into molten iron, its impurities dissipating, while its spirit nature was burnt yet tightly locked within by the inscriptions of the furnace.


    After a long while,


    The furnace roared and flashed a golden spiritual light.


    Seeing this, Lu Xianzhi quickly formed Gesture Incantations with both hands and cast a spell towards the furnace.


    The discharge port of the Red Copper Melting Furnace swung open, and a wave of heat flooded out, raising the temperature of the grand hall.


    Blob after blob of purified Kui Essence iron juice flowed out, exhibiting a dark, spiritual gleam, then rapidly solidified.


    ¡°Father, this Kui Essence has been refined very cleanly; it is just that some of the spiritual essence is not entirely even. If it is to be used for crafting Magic Artifacts or Puppet parts, it might require some additional processing,¡± Lu Xianzhi said after inspecting the solidified iron and speaking up.


    ¡°Alright, I think I know what the issue is,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He had observed the entire process and had already spotted some issues.


    ¡°How do you find the performance of this Melting Spirit Furnace?¡± Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    ¡°The efficiency is very high, but it cannot separately melt different types of spirit ores,¡± Lu Xianzhi replied.


    ¡°Moreover, melting too little spirit ore and continually operating for extended periods would be a loss,¡± Lu Xianzhi added.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded, also realizing these issues.


    The Melting Spirit Furnace he had casted was approximately a top-grade spiritual tool.


    Excluding his labor costs, just the material expenses amounted to over ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    With so much time and effort invested and the high cost, the resulting efficiency was seen as quite a failure in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Father, currently we have several stable spirit mines in White Tiger Mountain. As long as we transport these spirit ores here for unified melting, we will be able to significantly reduce the cost and greatly improve efficiency,¡± Lu Xianzhi continued.


    ¡°Moreover, once the scale of our family¡¯s workshop expands further in the future, the effect of this Melting Spirit Furnace will also greatly enhance,¡± Lu Xianzhi added.


    While Lu Xianzhi thought the furnace¡¯s performance was mediocre, somewhat lacking in utility, he naturally didn¡¯t want to dampen his father¡¯s spirits since he had invested so much time and thought into it.


    ¡°Alright, when I have time later, I¡¯ll work on improving it. You can see in the mean time if there are any other issues that need to be addressed,¡± said Lu Changsheng a bit listlessly as he exited the Puppet Workshop.


    At this moment, he further understood how difficult it was to industrialize the Cultivation World.


    Even as a Third-Order top-tier Artifact Refiner like himself, crafting a Melting Spirit Furnace for just First and Second Rank spirit ores was so troublesome.


    To keep optimizing and improving while spending time and effort for a result that only increased efficiency and saved a bit in labor costs.


    With the time and energy, whether in Alchemy, Artifact Refining, or Talisman Making, he would earn much more.


    For Lu Changsheng, this could only be seen as a hobby of pure interest, not wholly measurable by profit.


    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Lu Xianzhi nodded in agreement.


    After watching Lu Changsheng leave, he stood silently, gazing at the Melting Spirit Furnace before him, unable to help but admire his father¡¯s creativity and hands-on abilities.


    ¡°If the Puppet Workshop could increase its foundation tenfold from now and have a continual supply of spirit ores, then the efficiency of this Melting Spirit Furnace could probably be realized,¡± Lu Xianzhi murmured.


    Although Bihu Lake Mountain¡¯s Puppet Workshop was doing well, its reach was limited to the surrounding area without further expansion.


    Consequently, the workshop hadn¡¯t grown much in size over the years; it had mainly increased the variety of puppets and the production of advanced puppets.


    But the demand for puppets was only so high.


    Unless they could expand the business throughout the entire Qingyun Region and even the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm,


    Only then could the effectiveness of a Melting Spirit Furnace like this truly come into play.


    ¡°To expand the family business across the entire Qingyun Region, the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm is not without hope. I just wonder if I will live to see that day¡­¡± Lu Xianzhi thought of his father, the several aunts at home, and his siblings, Lu Qingshan, Lu Quanzhen, and Lu Wangshu.


    With them, the family would most likely advance further, eventually becoming a top-tier family in the Qingyun Region or even a Nascent Soul Great Clan!


    However, with his Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, this life was destined to be without Foundation Establishment. He didn¡¯t know if he would witness that day.


    ¡°I may not see it, but Xuanyu will definitely witness it in the future,¡± mused Lu Xianzhi, his face lighting up with a smile.


    He had a total of four children.


    His second son, Lu Xuanyu, although only possessing a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, had much greater talent in puppetry than his father.


    He had the potential to become a Second-Order Puppeteer and perhaps would see the family reach that milestone.


    ¡­


    Time flew quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a year passed.


    After such persistent cultivation, Xia Zhiyue finally started her attempt at Foundation Establishment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For Xia Zhiyue, Lu Changsheng had also taken her to the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven for her breakthrough.


    After all, she had followed him for over thirty years, had only a younger brother outside, and he trusted her greatly.


    ¡°Hmm, is this about to fail?¡± Lu Changsheng looked at Xia Zhiyue, who was in the midst of her breakthrough, with a slight frown.


    With so many in his household having undertaken Foundation Establishment, he was all too familiar with the process.


    He keenly sensed that Xia Zhiyue was running out of steam and on the verge of failure.

 Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 Chapter 362 Artifact Refining Concept Another

    Chapter 1020: Chapter 362: Artifact Refining Concept, Another Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus!_3 Chapter 1020: Chapter 362: Artifact Refining Concept, Another Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus!_3 However, when I think about it, Xia Zhiyue is only a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root and hasn¡¯t undergone much tempering. With an average disposition, it¡¯s normal for her to fail her breakthrough.


    After all, consuming a Foundation Establishment Elixir only increases the probability of breakthrough, not guaranteeing it one hundred percent.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared in advance.¡±


    Naturally, Lu Changsheng would not allow Xia Zhiyue¡¯s breakthrough to fail.


    He acted as her protector to prevent any mishaps during her breakthrough process.


    He immediately stepped forward, took her in his arms, and whispered, ¡°Zhiyue, calm your mind, I will help you with your Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Xia Zhiyue, who was striving to break through to Foundation Establishment, felt her lips captured and her body softened with weakness, instinctively raising her jade arms to wrap around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck upon hearing his words.


    Soon after, with rustling sounds, two silhouettes merged, and soft, crisp cries filled the air.


    As Lu Changsheng continued to cultivate the ¡°Inverted Phoenix Reversal Technique,¡± he infused his mana and the Yin Yang Energies into Xia Zhiyue.


    The Dao Foundation that initially lacked momentum for solidification continued to coalesce, slowly rising from Elixir Lake.


    However, due to the forced solidification by external forces, one could see that the entire Dao Foundation was filled with dense cracks, resembling a shattered jade disk.


    This was indeed the lowest tier of Dao Foundations, the Bedrock Shatter!


    Yet, despite being a Bedrock Shatter, Xia Zhiyue successfully completed her Foundation Establishment under such circumstances.


    ¡°Thank you, my husband¡­¡±


    After a while, Xia Zhiyue, with a flush on her face and charm in her eyes, spoke to Lu Changsheng, her voice trembling.


    Other cultivators would be in an unprecedentedly good condition immediately after their Foundation Establishment, filled with strength.


    But Xia Zhiyue¡¯s breakout process was unlike ordinary people.


    Not only did she have to endure the surge of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, but she also had to withstand the impact from Lu Changsheng.


    Moreover, during this process, she had to concentrate on solidifying her Dao Foundation in coordination with Lu Changsheng, leaving her completely exhausted in body and spirit, not wanting to move even a finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you should rest well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke gently.


    He found the sensation of Dual Cultivation during her Foundation Establishment to be quite unique.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Xia Zhiyue replied softly, quietly experiencing the transformation of breaking through her Dao Foundation.


    Although it was only the solidification of the worst Bedrock Shatter, it was still a transformation that was both elevating and purifying.


    At this moment, Xia Zhiyue felt as if she were dreaming.


    She could not have imagined that one day, she would actually be able to succeed in Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Dad, your daughter has broken through to Foundation Establishment¡­¡±


    Xia Zhiyue softly murmured, thinking of her father.


    She remembered how, since childhood, her father¡¯s greatest wish was to break through to Foundation Establishment one day.


    He hoped that both she and her brother would also be able to achieve Foundation Establishment to become esteemed Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators!


    Back then, it was just a father¡¯s wishful thinking, a wish for his children to succeed, almost impossible to fulfill.


    But now, she seemed to have fulfilled her father¡¯s dream.


    Not long ago, her brother Xia Zhaoyang had written to her, saying he had gathered enough Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, and was preparing to attempt Foundation Establishment soon.


    Unlike her, he had a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and was a disciple of the Immortal Sects.


    Moreover, over the years, he had managed to accumulate Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Objects due to his own efforts, making it very likely for him to succeed in Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°I wonder what Xiaoyang¡¯s expression would be if he knew I achieved Foundation Establishment before him.¡±


    Xia Zhiyue thought of her brother Xia Zhaoyang, a hint of amusement appearing in her eyes.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    ¡°Hmm, Xi Yue¡¯s here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was instructing his daughter Lu Wangshu in her cultivation when he suddenly felt something and produced a Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman in his hand.


    He knew that Xiao Xiyue had arrived at Bi Lake Mountain.


    He immediately took his daughter Lu Wangshu to meet Xiao Xiyue.


    When the three met, they shared joyful greetings and went straight back to Bi Yun Peak.


    Lu Changsheng inquired about whether Xiao Xiyue¡¯s trip was related to an end to the matters concerning Luoyun Mountain Range.


    Years ago, when he took Lu Wangshu to the Luoyun Mountain Range, Xiao Xiyue had estimated that the Secret Realm would end in about half a year, yet she had only returned now.


    ¡°Mmm, something unexpected happened in the Secret Realm¡­.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue responded softly.


    She explained that Demonic Path Cultivators had appeared in the Secret Realm, causing delays.


    It was also because of this matter that Qingyun Sect issued a Demon Subjugation Order, and the ownership of the Secret Realm was shared with Heavenly Sword Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Spirit Taming Sect.


    ¡°Hmm? Demonic Path Cultivators appeared in the Secret Realm, and because of this, Qingyun Sect issued a Demon Subjugation Command?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, thought of the Demonic Path Nascent Soul he had blasted away and paused in contemplation.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded lightly and took out several Jade Boxes from her Storage Bag for her daughter: ¡°Wangshu, these are gifts from your mother.¡±


    Then, she handed one Jade Box to Lu Changsheng: ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ve also brought you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have one too?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly; a hint of a smile appeared on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiyue to have prepared gifts for both her daughter Lu Wangshu and him.


    He opened the Jade Box.


    Inside, there lay a three-inch-tall, crystalline blue-white lotus.


    ¡°The Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly in surprise upon seeing the lotus.


    The lotus before him was about three inches wide, with crystal clear petals, tinted in blue and white.


    Based on what Hong Lian had previously told him, he recognized it as the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The nearby Lu Wangshu also found the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus a bit familiar.


    It somewhat resembled the lotus she had seen when her father had harvested it from the Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer.


    However, this particular lotus was nowhere near as large or as beautiful as the one her father had.


    ¡°Do you recognize it, Changsheng?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was somewhat taken aback.


    With a soft gaze and a smile, she said, ¡°I know you have been looking for Spiritual Spring objects and collecting Spiritual Origin Pearls.¡±


    ¡°This time in the Secret Realm, when I learned that planting this Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus would yield the effects of a Spiritual Origin Pearl, I exchanged for one.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xiao Xiyue said this.


    ¡°Xi Yue, come with me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a breath and spoke to Xiao Xiyue.


    Based on her words and the appearance of the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus, he had already surmised a rough idea about the affair with Black Crow True Immortal.


    He even guessed what might have happened in the Secret Realm.

 Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 Chapter 363 Lu Pingan Breaks Through Foundation

    Chapter 1021: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an Breaks Through Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation! Chapter 1021: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an Breaks Through Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation! ¡°This is¡­ the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus!?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue arrived at Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, and looking at the lotus in the Spiritual Spring, which was crystal clear and had a jade-like luster, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    She looked at Lu Changsheng with suspicion in her beautiful eyes, wondering what was going on.


    Although there was definitely more than one Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus in the Cultivation World,


    the lotus before them, in terms of age and size, closely resembled the one taken from the Tianyuan Secret Realm by Black Crow True Immortal.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng bringing her to the cave heaven made her suspect that this was the very lotus taken by Black Crow True Immortal.


    But this lotus was clearly taken by Black Crow True Immortal; neither her senior sister nor the Supreme Elders had managed to retrieve it, so how could it appear in Lu Changsheng¡¯s possession?


    ¡°It seems that this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus indeed came from the secret realm you were exploring, Xi Yue.¡±


    Lu Changsheng remarked with emotion.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Spiritual Object he had acquired inadvertently had actually come from the secret realm Xiao Xiyue had been busy with all these years.


    Immediately, he explained the details about the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus to Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that her daughter had been captured by Black Crow True Immortal, Xiao Xiyue felt a chill of fear and looked at her daughter with concern, ¡°Wangshu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I have been fine for a long time.¡±


    Lu Wangshu responded in such a manner.


    Then, with a face full of fear and grievance, she said, ¡°Luckily, Father arrived in time, that nasty old man¡­¡±


    ¡°Wangshu¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiyue immediately embraced her daughter, feeling guilty and heartbroken.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her daughter to encounter such life-threatening danger while she was away.


    But this news also amazed her immensely.


    Lu Changsheng had actually killed Black Crow True Immortal.


    It was known that this Black Crow True Immortal was no ordinary being.


    He came from a dominant power in the Cultivation World of Liang Country, ¡®Beast God Mountain.¡¯


    Although he was only at the initial stage of Core Formation,


    he was an experienced Core Formation cultivator and his combat power was formidable.


    Especially in escaping, he was unmatched.


    ¡°This Devil Path True Person was heavily injured at the time, and I seized the chance to slay him when he was unprepared.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s puzzled look, Lu Changsheng explained.


    ¡°Changsheng, Wangshu, you must not let anyone else know about this.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue immediately instructed them seriously.


    Now that the matter of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus had been settled, with Qingyun Sect believing that some major power was involved,


    if Qingyun Sect knew that Black Crow True Immortal was slain by Lu Changsheng, it would surely bring endless troubles and draw the attention of the Four Great Immortal Sects of Jiang Country.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally did.


    He shared the information about the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus with Xiao Xiyue because he trusted her and through her, aimed to gain understanding of the matters at hand.


    Afterward, Xiao Xiyue disclosed the news about Black Crow True Immortal.


    ¡°Black Crow True Immortal, Beast God Mountain¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.


    He had heard about the ¡®Beast God Mountain¡¯ force in his early years.


    The Sect mainly practiced Beast Taming, but unlike the Spirit Taming Sect or the Beast Taming Xu Family, it focused on integrating Demon Beasts into one¡¯s body and cultivating through them.


    The specifics, however, were unclear to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Liang Country is so far from Jiang Country, why would Black Crow True Immortal travel all the way here and appear in the Luoyun Mountain Range secret realm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng found it strange.


    Liang Country was bordered by Yue Country and Wu Country, forming a tripartite stand.


    Although travel for Nascent Soul Immortals was convenient,


    the journey from Liang Country to Jiang Country was still extremely long.


    ¡°This, I¡¯m not sure, it might be related to the wars between Yue Country and Liang Country.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue shook her head.


    Although she was almost involved in the high ranks of Qingyun Sect, she was after all still a Foundation Establishment Cultivator


    and could not know much about the matters at the Nascent Soul level.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then turned his attention to Xiao Xiyue¡¯s condition.


    Xiao Xiyue mentioned that she had gained quite a lot from this trip to the secret realm and would spend the next period in closed-door cultivation at the Sect.


    If Lu Changsheng had any matters, he could find her at Qingyun Sect.


    As for the Tianyuan Secret Realm, due to the issue with Black Crow True Immortal, it was now controlled jointly by the Four Great Immortal Sects, and she was unclear about the specific arrangements.


    ¡°Xi Yue, can you still get the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked Xiao Xiyue.


    The Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, though average in effect,


    once elevated to the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, its value and effects were entirely different.


    It could not only serve as the treasure of Spiritual Springs, the treasure of the void, and a Second Dantian, but it could also be used to cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique!


    Having learned that the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus came from the Luoyun Mountain Range secret realm, Lu Changsheng naturally wanted to know if Xiao Xiyue could bring back some more.


    After all, with the Myriad Spirits Bottle, given enough time, he could cultivate multiple Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus plants.


    Later, with the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, the Spiritual Energy in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven could directly reach the Third Rank.


    Even possibly, in the future, every genius in his family could have their own Second Dantian!


    ¡°Changsheng, do you need the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue was surprised.


    Lu Changsheng now already had a Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, which would completely make the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus unnecessary.


    Although the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus had effects similar to those of the Spiritual Origin Pearl,


    its cost-effectiveness was completely incomparable.


    She would give the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus to Lu Changsheng as a gift, solely because it had nice effects and could be kept in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven as a decoration.


    ¡°Yes, I have an exotic treasure that accelerates the growth of Spirit Plants.¡±


    ¡°So I was thinking of trying to cultivate a few Tianyuan Supreme King Lotuses.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light laugh, candidly.


    ¡°Although the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus is easy to keep alive, it grows very slowly; to advance to Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus would take at least a few thousand years¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue said softly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qingyun Sect had not harvested the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus initially because the Tianyuan Secret Realm was extremely suited for its growth.


    Once transplanted and harvested, allowing the Treasure Lotus to continue growing would be difficult.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just give it a try.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed, ¡°If it¡¯s too troublesome, then never mind.¡±


    ¡°The secret realm is now under the control of the Four Great Immortal Sects, I¡¯ll ask my senior sister about the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus later, to see if it¡¯s possible to exchange it for contributions.¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 Chapter 363 Lu Pingan Breaks Through Foundation

    Chapter 1022: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an Breaks Through Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation! _2 Chapter 1022: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an Breaks Through Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation! _2 Xiao Xi Yue fell into a slight reverie before speaking.


    ¡°Xi Yue, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    Knowing about the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus, Xiao Xi Yue would find it difficult to obtain.


    ¡­


    Xiao Xi Yue stayed at Bi Lake Mountain for a month before returning to Qingyun Sect.


    During this time, aside from spending time with her daughter, Lu Wangshu, she practiced the Sun Moon Samsara Technique while playing music with Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng also tried to have Xiao Xi Yue and Lu Miaoge cultivate the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with him.


    As for Ling Zixiao,


    Xiao Xi Yue and Ling Zixiao were not yet familiar with each other.


    Thus, they could only proceed slowly and gradually.


    Otherwise, Lu Changsheng thought that since Xiao Xi Yue had a Moonlight Spirit Body and Ling Zixiao a Dragon Roar Physique, their dual cultivation would certainly be effective.


    ¡°Hey yo, hey yo, hey yo!¡±


    One day, Lu Changsheng came to the Lu Family Mansion and saw his daughter, Lu Linghe, practicing her punches and kicks in the backyard.


    Though she looked adorable with her carved doll-like features and twin buns,


    her punches and kicks were executed with a vigorous flair.


    Yet, her immature shouts scattered that aura.


    ¡°Xiaohe, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile at his daughter¡¯s adorable antics.


    ¡°Daddy, this is the Bull Demon Great Strength Fist I learned today.¡±


    Lu Linghe crisply said, striking a pose.


    She was already of the age to attend school.


    She had become very interested in martial arts after seeing some at the school recently.


    ¡°Oh, the Bull Demon Great Strength Fist, come on, let Daddy see how well you¡¯ve learned?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and gestured for her to come closer.


    ¡°Daddy, take this punch, hey!¡±


    Lu Linghe shouted loudly and aimed a flying kick at her father.


    Yet, before she even reached Lu Changsheng, she fell down with a ¡®plop¡¯.


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°???¡±


    He had actually thought his daughter had learned something.


    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Lu Linghe didn¡¯t cry or fuss but stubbornly got up quickly, wrinkled her nose, looked up, and said.


    Then she shouted ¡°hei yo¡± and charged toward Lu Changsheng again, shouting ¡°Bull Demon Head Chomp.¡±


    Lu Changsheng twitched the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to hold back his daughter¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Bull Demon Head Chomp! Bull Demon Hoof Stomp!¡±


    Lu Linghe stubbornly pushed forward, swinging her little fists wildly but could not touch Lu Changsheng at all.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, then picked up his daughter and said, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Is it mealtime already?¡±


    Lu Linghe showed a happy smile, slightly out of breath, and holding her father¡¯s hand she said, ¡°Daddy, when I¡¯ve eaten and grown up, I¡¯ll be able to punch you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, eat a lot then.¡±


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair bun.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat three bowls! And I finished the candy you gave me too!¡±


    Lu Linghe continued.


    ¡°Good, Daddy will give you another jar later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said indulgently.


    ¡­


    Time swiftly passed, and a year went by with winter yielding to spring.


    The vigorous Demon Subjugation Order in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm was gradually coming to an end.


    During this period, many demonic and robber cultivators were struck down.


    But this also led to many demonic and robber cultivators retaliating against marketplaces and family forces, plundering them.


    Red Leaf Valley Market had been attacked by demonic cultivators half a year ago, leaving Lu Yuanzhong severely injured.


    If not for the talismans given by Lu Changsheng, Lu Yuanzhong might have died there.


    Thus, in the following time, Lu Miaoge also went to Red Leaf Valley Market to maintain order, to prevent any miscreants from causing trouble.


    In those times, Bi Lake Mountain was very peaceful, with no incidents occurring.


    As usual, Lu Changsheng conducted alchemy, talisman making, artifact refining, and spent time with his wives and children.


    In this year, Lu Changsheng only had three more children.


    But the third generation of the Lu family had already unknowingly surpassed four hundred members.


    Yet the system had not granted any subsidiary money.


    It is worth mentioning that not long ago, Xia Zhiyue¡¯s brother, Xia Zhaoyang, achieved Foundation Establishment.


    He came to Bi Lake Mountain to pay his respects and invited Lu Changsheng and her sister to Qingyun Sect to join in his minor celebration.


    When they arrived at Qingyun Sect for the celebration, Lu Changsheng and Xia Zhiyue learned news.


    Xia Zhaoyang, due to his commendable performance during the demon subjugation missions, caught the eye of a False Core elder of the Enforcement Hall. With this breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, he became an executor in the Enforcement Hall.


    Although just a junior executor, it was still a significant position.


    His future status in Qingyun Sect would be much higher than that of cultivators like Zhao Qingqing.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng accompanied the siblings to pay homage to their father, Xia Long.


    ¡°Dad, my husband has been very good to me, and now both Xiaoyang and I have achieved Foundation Establishment. You can rest in peace.¡±


    Xia Zhiyue and Xia Zhaoyang knelt before their father¡¯s tombstone.


    Xia Long, coming from a loose cultivator background, now had both children achieve Foundation Establishment, indeed he could rest in peace.


    After all, such a feat, let alone in a loose cultivator,


    Even in an Energy Refining Family, it would be considered as the ancestral grave emitting a bluish smoke.


    ¡­


    When Lu Changsheng and Xia Zhiyue returned to Bi Lake Mountain, they received a message from their son, Lu Ping¡¯an.


    He shared that he had reached Perfected Qi Refinement and was ready for Foundation Establishment.


    Normally, given Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s cultivation speed, he should have reached Perfection long ago.


    But due to switching to practice the Black Dragon Codex, anchoring in White Tiger Mountain, and strengthening his foundation, quite some time was consumed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Zi Xiao, Ping¡¯an has sent a letter preparing for Foundation Establishment, so you will need to head to White Tiger Mountain to hold the fort for the time being.¡±


    Having read the letter, Lu Changsheng found Ling Zixiao and spoke.


    Now as the Demon Subjugation Order neared its end, they still couldn¡¯t neglect the issues caused by demonic and robber cultivators.


    Previously with Lu Ping¡¯an and the Nine Netherhound holding the fort, he had been very reassured.


    But now that Lu Ping¡¯an would return to Bi Lake Mountain for Foundation Establishment, someone naturally needed to hold the fort at White Tiger Mountain.

 Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 Chapter 363 Lu Pingans Breakthrough in

    Chapter 1023: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation!_3 Chapter 1023: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation!_3 ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded in agreement after hearing this.


    Although there were quite a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators at home,


    Lu Miaoge was presiding over the Red Leaf Valley Market now.


    Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen could not leave.


    Li Xingruo, Xia Zhizue, and Bai Ling were not adept at Fighting Techniques, so she alone had to head to White Tiger Mountain.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao went together to White Tiger Mountain.


    As for the Bi Lake Mountain side, Lu Changsheng was rather at ease.


    After all, with so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators at home and the Mount Sumeru Tree King overseeing, he could rush back in case of any emergency.


    ¡°Father, Aunt!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Qingsong, and others rushed to greet Lu Changsheng as soon as they heard he was coming.


    Lu Changsheng asked about the general situation at White Tiger Mountain and had his son Lu Qingsong hand over the Great Formation to Ling Zixiao, then he took Lu Ping¡¯an back to Bi Lake Mountain for Foundation Establishment.


    Two months later,


    Lu Ping¡¯an successfully achieved Foundation Establishment, forming the Black Dragon Dao Foundation.


    During the ritual of Foundation Establishment, which stripped away his mortal shell, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art broke through to the seventh layer.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng not only gained a dense surge of mana that advanced his cultivation level, but his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art reached the peak of the eighth level!


    He was just one step away from breaking through the third rank with his Body Refinement!


    He didn¡¯t even need Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art to break through to the eighth level.


    As long as Lu Wangshu, or he himself, worked hard for a few years, his Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was likely to break through to the ninth layer!


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an stepped out of the cabin, bowing respectfully to Lu Changsheng.


    Having just achieved his breakthrough, he exuded an imposing aura, majestic and commanding.


    This was the effect of the Black Dragon Codex!


    The process of cultivation aimed at transforming into a True Dragon had endowed him with a bit of Dragon Prestige.


    Lu Changsheng, accustomed to seeing his son¡¯s gentle and tolerant demeanor, now found this new appearance slightly jarring.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and instructed Lu Ping¡¯an to continue consolidating his realm.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded and returned inside the cabin to consolidate his realm.


    Seeing his son enter the cabin, Lu Changsheng was reminded of the time his wife, Lu Lanshu, was pregnant with this son.


    Though he had come to Qingzhu Mountain as a son-in-law without much affection arranged by the Lu Family,


    the moment he learned he was to be a father, he felt an uncontrollable, heartfelt joy.


    He still remembered how anxious and nervous he felt outside the delivery room when Lu Ping¡¯an was about to be born.


    ¡°Time flies¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng remarked somewhat sentimentally.


    Over forty years had passed, and he had had transformed from a son-in-law in Qingzhu Mountain to a revered elder.


    His eldest son under his guidance had also progressed from a mortal with no Spiritual Root to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    ¡­


    A month later, Lu Ping¡¯an emerged from seclusion.


    His body¡¯s mana aura was restrained, and the fierce and imposing demeanor had vanished.


    His originally regular facial features now had sharper contours.


    ¡°Your mother has always hoped you would succeed in Cultivation, now that you have achieved Foundation Establishment, you should inform her.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, pleased with his appearance.


    It had been quite some time since he visited Ruyi Prefecture.


    Thinking that his son had just achieved oundation Establishment, he decided it was a good opportunity to visit Ruyi Prefecture.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded upon hearing this.


    In earlier years, he often returned to visit his mother, brother, and sister.


    But having been stationed at White Tiger Mountain in recent years, he had not been to Ruyi Prefecture for some time.


    With that, Lu Changsheng and Lu Ping¡¯an left Bi Lake Mountain, piloting the Spirit Boat toward Ruyi Prefecture.


    Lu Lanshu, Lu Qing¡¯er, and Lu Zi¡¯er had been residing at Bi Lake Mountain.


    But perhaps ultimately due to the separation between immortals and mortals, the women felt somewhat ill at ease and moved to Ruyi Prefecture under the pretext of staying close to their children in the secular world.


    Father and son piloted the Spirit Boat to Ruyi County City.


    Lu Changsheng thought back to his previous visits when his wives and children gradually aged, as his appearance seemed even older than his children, prompting a sigh as he gently touched his face.


    Instantly, his youthful countenance aged, appearing around fifty.


    But his eyes shimmered with the presence of an Immortal, donned in a green Magical Robe, exuding an elegant and unworldly charm that made him stand out.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an paused when he saw Lu Changsheng¡¯s action, tempted to imitate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his sonand simply advised.


    Both soared through the sky toward the Lu Residence.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng had Ling Zixiao set up a simple Formation around the Lu Residence to ward off petty thieves.


    However, such Formations naturally had no effect on him.


    ¡°Lanshu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng softly called out to a woman in her forties or fifties with a fair complexion, dignified and commanding, dressed in a deep turquoise Palace Dress, holding a civet cat, in the backyard.


    ¡°Greetings, Mother.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an stepped forward and bowed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing his significantly aged mother, he felt a heavy heart.


    He knew that as humans aged, the effectiveness of Elixir Medicines like Preserving Youth Pills and other age-defying pills would gradually weaken.


    ¡°Husband? Ping¡¯an!¡±


    Lu Lanshu showed a mix of surprise and joy upon seeing them.


    Not only surprised by Lu Chan¡­

 Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 Chapter 363 Lu Pingans Breakthrough in

    Chapter 1024: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation!_4 Chapter 1024: Chapter 363: Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, the Meaning of Cultivation!_4 Even though she had taken the Preserving Youth Pills given by Lu Changsheng, making her appear much younger than her actual age,


    there was still a pressure she felt in the presence of Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Hehe, my return this time is to bring you some good news.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled softly and spoke.


    ¡°Good news? Is it related to Ping¡¯an?¡±


    Lu Lanshu immediately looked at her son and guessed aloud.


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s wife, who had managed the secular Lu Family in her earlier years, she was no ignorant woman.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Lu Changsheng prompted his son to speak for himself.


    ¡°Mother, I have recently broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an grinned at his mother as he spoke.


    From a young age, he knew that his mother had always hoped to give birth to a child with a Spiritual Root.


    She was overjoyed to the point of tears when she learned he possessed a Spiritual Root.


    Before he left for Qingzhu Mountain, she constantly reminded him to listen to his father as well as Auntie Miaoge and Aunt Miao Yun, among others.


    Every time he returned home in his early years, his mother would inquire about his cultivation progress.


    Because in her heart, all things were inferior; only cultivation was supreme!


    Now that he had broken through to Foundation Establishment, he had fulfilled one of his mother¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Stage? Foundation Establishment, Ping¡¯an, are you referring to the Foundation Establishment Ancestor¡¯s level of Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Lanshu suddenly covered her mouth in astonishment, her face full of disbelief.


    Though she was a mortal,


    she was very clear about this common cultivation knowledge.


    She was still getting updates about the Cultivation World from the Ruyi Marquis Mansion, and she understood what Foundation Establishment represented; that was why she found it so unbelievable now!


    After all, there were not many Foundation Establishment Ancestors throughout Qingzhu Mountain and Bi Lake Mountain.


    And now, her son, at the age of forty-three, had become an exalted Foundation Establishment Ancestor!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an grinned as he replied.


    ¡°My son has actually broken through to Foundation Establishment. I¡¯ve heard Foundation Establishment allows one to fly through the sky. Ping¡¯an, show your mother.¡±


    Lu Lanshu was extremely excited, and she lost her composure completely.


    Immediately, Lu Ping¡¯an levitated into the air with his mother, confirming this point, but Lu Lanshu still felt as if she were dreaming.


    Were it not for Lu Changsheng¡¯s instruction to keep the matter secret for now, Lu Lanshu would have wished to announce it to the entire family and tell everyone in the world that her son had broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    However, hearing that the matter concerned the family¡¯s future, she understood the gravity of the situation and promised not to reveal it.


    But Lu Changsheng also stated that he would announce his son¡¯s breakthrough in a few years and hold a ceremony.


    After all, wealth and honor unacknowledged in one¡¯s hometown are like dressing in fine robes at night.


    He may not care for such things, but Lu Lanshu still wished to witness her son¡¯s Foundation Establishment celebration.


    After a brief explanation, Lu Lanshu notified the family that Lu Changsheng and Lu Ping¡¯an had returned.


    ¡°Greetings, Father.¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, Uncle¡­¡±


    Although many branches had split off from the secular Lu Family, as the main line in Ruyi County City, there were still many Lu Family disciples at home.


    These people came one after another to greet Lu Changsheng.


    Some came out of concern and longing for Lu Changsheng as a father, and for Lu Ping¡¯an as a big brother,


    but most of the children, having been sent away from the secular world at a young age, rarely met and looked at Lu Changsheng with a mix of awe and unfamiliarity.


    Lu Changsheng, seeing this, let out a deep sigh, his heart growing increasingly sentimental.


    This was also the reason he seldom visited Ruyi Prefecture.


    Even though he believed his nature had become more indifferent over time,


    faced with this situation, he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After all, the birth of these children all included his personal desires and purposiveness.


    Although he could grant these children wealth and glory, he could not fully let go in his heart.


    Not just Lu Changsheng, but Lu Ping¡¯an, too, felt a heavy heart facing this situation.


    He deeply understood the meaning of the division between immortals and mortals.


    This was just between mortals and Foundation Establishment.


    If it were Core Formation, Nascent Soul, or the legendary Divinity Transformation, it would be akin to a chasm dividing heaven and earth!


    After all, a Nascent Soul Immortal with a lifespan of five hundred years could sit back and watch countless rises and falls.


    ¡°Father, without a Spiritual Root, is one unable to cultivate and embark upon the path to immortality?¡±


    At night, after the family banquet, Lu Ping¡¯an looked at his father and spoke with a heavy heart.


    Today, many of his younger brothers and sisters sought him out to catch up, but as they talked, he gradually fell silent.


    ¡°Man is the master of his fate. It may not be possible now, but it might be in the future.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly, able to understand his son¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Man is the master of his fate¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an clenched his fists.


    He had broken through to Foundation Establishment,


    but, apart from the case where his father had given him a Spiritual Root, he had never heard of such a thing happening.


    ¡°Many things might be beyond our ability now.¡±


    ¡°But the meaning of cultivation lies in the fact that with enough strength, one can rectify regrets and achieve all that is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°One day, if you become an immortal, perhaps with a flick of your fingers, you could enable mortals to cultivate or even revive those you cannot bear to lose from the river of time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the night sky as he spoke.


    People had to learn to console themselves.


    He was consoling himself in this way.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    One day, as long as he became an immortal, standing at the pinnacle of the Immortal Path, he could rectify all that was wonderful, leaving no regrets in life.


    And with the system at his side, he believed he could accomplish this.


    ¡°The meaning of cultivation, to rectify regrets and beauty¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, hearing these words, gazed at the starry night sky and murmured to himself.


    After a moment, he saw Lu Changsheng leaving and, with a resolute clench of his fist, said, ¡°Father, I understand!¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 Chapter 364 Dragon Roar Awakening Becoming a

    Chapter 1025: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian! Chapter 1025: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian! Bi Yun Peak, Alchemy Hall.


    Nine dragon heads spewed raging flames, above which a bronze cauldron was set.


    Spiritual liquid boiled inside the cauldron as Lu Changsheng threw in various precious and valuable spiritual medicines, spirit fruits, monster cores, demon beast skeletons, and more.


    He was preparing a medicinal bath for his son Lu Lingxiao and daughter Lu Linghe.


    Ever since learning about the Medicinal Bath Technique, he had wanted to give some of his talented children a medicinal baptism.


    However, previous baths, aside from those for Lu Wangshu and Lu Xingchen, were ordinary baptisms.


    The spiritual medicines and spirit stones used before didn¡¯t even compare to what he was using now.


    On the one hand, indeed, these two children had exceptional talents, and he wanted to give them a head start.


    On the other hand, this was also about the relationship with Ling Zixiao.


    After all, children with good talents, and those who were children of his Dao companion, would spend more time with him, so he was inevitably biased.


    As time passed, the spiritual liquid in the cauldron turned into a dark, thick, and turbid color.


    Then, Lu Changsheng opened several porcelain bottles and poured them one by one into the cauldron.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At that moment, the Ancient Beast Taming Charm shimmered, and a faint figure appeared, looking sublimely beautiful, slender, noble, and uniquely graceful.


    She cast spell after spell towards the bronze cauldron.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¨C¡±


    The cauldron immediately began to hum and tremble. The liquid inside roared and splashed, gleaming with a radiant light, making the phantom images of the Nine Netherhound, Heavenly Demon Phoenix, Iron-Eating Beast, and Mount Sumeru Tree King appear intermittently.


    The originally dark and viscous liquid gradually turned light gold, emitting a strong, aromatic scent.


    ¡°Young Master, the elixirs are ready; you can enter the cauldron now.¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice was soft and pleasing.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, looked towards his side, and called out to his son, who was pursing his lips with bright eyes, ¡°Xiao¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Lu Lingxiao nodded as he spoke.


    He was only nine years old but looked as tall as a normal adolescent.


    Dressed in a cyan robe, his youthful face carried a hint of valor.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, he directly leaped into the boiling bronze cauldron.


    He knew that once he completed the medicinal bath baptism, he could begin cultivating.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    As Lu Lingxiao entered the cauldron, his body instantly became scalding hot, and his skin turned red, he groaned softly.


    Although the medicinal bath was extremely hot, it would not scald anyone.


    Instead, it transformed into a surging force of medicinal power, cleaning and strengthening his body, limbs, bones, and Dantian.


    ¡°Daddy, will brother get boiled?¡±


    Lu Linghe, wearing a lotus dress and tying two buns, biting her fingers, looked at the bubbling bronze cauldron and spoke with fear.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just like taking a bath. Xiaohe will grow up quickly after the bath.¡±


    ¡°And the liquid inside tastes really good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed as he heard his daughter¡¯s words.


    As children, the siblings grew up consuming various heavenly and earthly treasures, treating strengthening and essence-cultivating elixirs like candy.


    These elixirs and treasures might not be fully absorbed and used.


    This medicinal bath baptism not only helped them refine all the medicine power within their bodies but also improved their talents.


    Once the medicinal bath was over, both could begin cultivating directly.


    There was no need, like most children, to wait until twelve years old for their meridians and Dantian to withstand nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    ¡°Xiaohe, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, who had been holding her daughter¡¯s shoulders, spoke softly.


    She fully understood how much Lu Changsheng had spent on this cauldron bath.


    Not just nearly one hundred thousand spirit stones worth of heaven and earth spiritual materials.


    He also extracted essence blood from the Nine Netherhound, Heavenly Demon Phoenix, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, Iron-Eating Beast, Mount Sumeru Tree King, and Abyssal Ghoul Blossoms.


    ¡°Brother, are you getting cooked?¡±


    Lu Linghe expressed disbelief and shouted loudly to her brother inside the cauldron.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Lu Lingxiao remained silent for a moment before gritting his teeth and uttering two words.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, brother seems getting cooked.¡±


    Lu Linghe immediately looked up and said.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s dilly-dallying, and Hong Lian waiting by the side, Ling Zixiao directly clenched her teeth, picked her up, and with a ¡®plop¡¯, threw her into the cauldron.


    ¡°Ah, Daddy, Mommy, it¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Unlike Lu Lingxiao, who held his breath and endured, Lu Linghe immediately cried out in discomfort.


    ¡°Xiaohe, be good, after the bath, you will grow up quickly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately soothed her.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Hong Lian cast more spells into the bronze cauldron, causing the medicinal liquid to boil continuously and radiate luminous light.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s ready now.¡±


    She spoke and then her figure returned to the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    Without Xu Ruyin, she could not stay away from the Ancient Beast Taming Charm for long, and casting these spells drained her significantly.


    ¡°Hong Lian, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded as he spoke, holding the Ancient Beast Taming Charm in his palm.


    ¡°Daddy lied, the liquid doesn¡¯t taste good at all, it¡¯s so bitter!¡±


    After a while, Lu Linghe¡¯s face turned red, as if she was drunk, and she said in grievance to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Lu Changsheng stayed silent for a moment, then a bottle appeared in his hand, and he poured out two Strengthen the Essence and Cultivate the Origin Pills, shouting to his daughter in the cauldron, ¡°Xiaohe, open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Biu!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Lu Linghe consumed the pills, she immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Daddy, I want to eat more.¡±


    Seeing her husband feeding their daughter treats, Ling Zixiao wanted to say something, but was at a loss for words, only able to sigh with a hand on her forehead.


    And so, time passed bit by bit, the medicinal bath roared and boiled, luminescence surged, washing marrow and cleansing for the siblings, allowing them to undergo a transformative rebirth.


    Lu Lingxiao clenched his teeth and endured the medicinal bath baptism.


    Previously, Lu Wangshu told him, the reason she was so impressive was that, during her medicinal bath baptism, she stayed fully conscious and completed the transformative rebirth.

 Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 Chapter 364 Dragon Roar Awakening Becoming a

    Chapter 1026: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian!_2 Chapter 1026: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian!_2 And he was determined to surpass this older sister of his and suppress her, naturally not willing to be weaker than her.


    Lu Linghe, however, had no idea when he had fallen into a deep slumber.


    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±


    Two days later, a vigorous and domineering aura suddenly emanated from Lu Lingxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Is this the Dragon Roar Physique!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao sensed this familiar aura and abruptly turned her gaze toward her son, her face filled with surprise and astonishment.


    She had not expected her son to have the Dragon Roar Physique just like herself!


    This made her ecstatic and overwhelmingly delighted!


    Her son, with a First-Grade Spiritual Root and nurtured meticulously by herself and Lu Changsheng, was destined for the Core Formation Stage!


    Now seeing that her son possessed the Dragon Roar Physique, she felt it was not just hopeful for Core Formation.


    Rather, it was a certainty that he would achieve Core Formation, and even had the potential to become a Nascent Soul True Lord!


    ¡°Hm? The Dragon Roar Physique has awakened?¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused, also somewhat taken aback by the surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that, under the influence of the Medicinal Bath, his son¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique would awaken.


    You must know, the Dragon Roar Physique is a recessive Spiritual Body, which would gradually awaken as one grows and practices cultivation.


    His son was only nine years old, not yet having started his cultivation journey; how could the Dragon Roar Physique awaken so soon?


    However, the next moment, Lu Changsheng realized that it must be due to his son¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique being incomplete; an Incomplete Dragon Roar Physique, and therefore different from the norm.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately looked towards the Bronze Cauldron where his daughter Lu Linghe lay unconscious, summoned his Great Hand of Magical Power, and lifted her out.


    The early awakening of the Dragon Roar Physique in his son was naturally a good thing.


    But if his daughter¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique were to awaken early, that would not be good at all.


    The Dragon Roar Physique was only suitable for the male body!


    If a daughter had the Dragon Roar Physique, it would be a curse rather than a blessing!


    He hadn¡¯t yet perfected his Yin Yang Creation Scripture, unable to completely resolve the issue of the Dragon Roar Physique!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, at this very moment, a fierce yet faint aura had already started to permeate from Lu Linghe¡¯s body.


    ¡°How can this be!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, upon seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions and still somewhat puzzled as to why he took the daughter out of the Medicinal Bath, abruptly sensed the familiar aura coming from her daughter¡¯s body, and her delighted expression instantly changed.


    She was naturally happy and thrilled that her son had the Dragon Roar Physique.


    But if her daughter had the Dragon Roar Physique, she could not be happy.


    She, herself, had the Dragon Roar Physique and knew all too well how much trouble this Spiritual Body had caused her.


    During her Foundation Establishment breakthrough, she almost died because of the outburst caused by the Dragon Roar Physique.


    Had it not been for meeting Lu Changsheng, she would have withered and died from the burning Yang energy of the Dragon Roar Physique, burning her meridians and Dantian.


    Even now, she could only practice cultivation at a slow pace thanks to Lu Changsheng¡¯s help in managing the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within her body.


    ¡°The Dragon Roar Physique¡­¡±


    Hong Lian, from within the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, was also surprised to see the condition of the siblings.


    Though she had long resided within the Ancient Beast Taming Charm,


    over the years, she had tutored Lu Changsheng¡¯s children and observed their conditions.


    She could clearly recognize that the Lu Family Disciples¡¯ talents were significantly improving!


    And also, an early Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    Before that, a Gengjin Body Constitution returned home.


    Now, suddenly two Dragon Roar Physiques appeared.


    Although there was something off about these two Dragon Roar Physiques, it was still astounding.


    ¡°Dragon Emperor Body, is this the legendary Dragon Emperor Body, as terrifying as this¡­¡±


    Hong Lian murmured to herself, her heart filled with astonishment and emotion.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to what kind of talented offspring would be born after Lu Changsheng¡¯s Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and Divinity Transformation.


    Because as far as she knew, the higher the Cultivation Realm of the Dragon Emperor Body, the more amazing the talents of the offspring born.


    ¡°However, the Dragon Emperor Body should at least reach the Core Formation Stage to increase the chances of his children having a Spiritual Body, right?¡±


    ¡°The lord is only at the Foundation Establishment Stage now, even with the Dragon Emperor Body, at most it would make it easier than other Cultivators to have offspring with a Spiritual Root Talent, it couldn¡¯t possibly involve Spiritual Bodies¡­¡±


    Hong Lian was puzzled in her heart.


    However, thinking of the fact that the mysteries surrounding Lu Changsheng had not only not diminished over the years but had become even more enigmatic, she did not measure him against common wisdom.


    After all, the Dragon Emperor Body was just her guess.


    The situation of Lu Changsheng, his constitution, might be similar to that of the Dragon Emperor Body, but it could be even more astonishing.


    Moreover, even the same constitution might differ, not necessarily the same.


    Then, Hong Lian¡¯s Soul observed the condition of Lu Lingxiao and Lu Linghe and spoke out, ¡°Lord, Ling Xiao and Linghe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physiques must be With Flaw, incomplete Dragon Roar Physiques, which is why they awakened under the influence of the Medicinal Bath.¡±


    She had provided the Medicinal Bath Technique, so naturally, she felt the need to give an explanation.


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    He, of course, knew his children¡¯s Dragon Roar Physiques were incomplete, both being Incomplete Spirit Physiques.


    ¡°Lord¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Lu Linghe in Lu Changsheng¡¯s arms, biting her lip, her face full of heartache.


    This daughter of hers was not very clever to start with, and now, also burdened with the Dragon Roar Physique, it made her heart ache beyond measure.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was well aware of Xiaohe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, I just didn¡¯t expect the Medicinal Bath to stimulate it and cause an early awakening.¡±


    ¡°Zi Xiao, rest assured, once I finish my Cultivation Technique transformation, I¡¯ll be able to resolve your and Xiaohe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his daughter, reassuring his wife.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If it had been before, he might have been worried about this situation.


    But now, as long as he completed his cultivation of the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± he could attempt to resolve the Dragon Roar Physique!


    He might not be able to completely resolve it at the Foundation Establishment Stage,


    but as long as he achieved a breakthrough in Core Formation, he would have a seventy to eighty percent certainty!


    ¡°Lord, you can resolve it?¡±


    Ling Zixiao immediately recalled Lu Changsheng mentioning before that once he finished his transformation of the Cultivation Technique, he would have a way to resolve the Dragon Roar Physique.

 Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 Chapter 364 Dragon Roar Awakening Becoming a

    Chapter 1027: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian!_3 Chapter 1027: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian!_3 Just for a moment, she was so anxious that she forgot about the issue.


    Of course, it was also because her subconscious assumed that the method her husband used to resolve the Dragon Roar Physique issue relied on the Dragon Invocation Technique, a Dual Cultivation Technique.


    ¡°Alright, once I perfect my cultivation technique, I will be able to balance Yin and Yang, resolving the issue of the Dragon Roar Physique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, infusing Yin Yang Magic Power into his daughter¡¯s body to balance her Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Xiaohe?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Lingxiao, who was in the medicinal bath, opened his eyes, asking with some pain.


    Although the medicinal bath would not cause his body to explode and die, the baptism process was still very painful, causing one to easily fall unconscious.


    ¡°Xiaohe is not well and unsuited for the medicinal bath, Xiao¡¯er, concentrate on your baptism.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke out, telling her son not to worry.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Lu Linghe in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, somewhat groggily opened her sleepy eyes.


    But seeing herself lying in her daddy¡¯s arms, she immediately smacked her lips a few times and nuzzled her little head in Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace before falling asleep again.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, at most she¡¯ll start her cultivation a few years later; it won¡¯t have any impact.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to reassure Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded.


    Although Lu Changsheng said he could resolve his daughter¡¯s situation,


    seeing his daughter like this, she was still exceedingly heartbroken.


    ¡­


    A day later, Lu Lingxiao was lifted out of the bronze cauldron by Lu Changsheng.


    Following the medicinal bath baptism and the awakening of the Dragon Roar Physique, he too fell unconscious.


    Lu Changsheng could clearly see that his son¡¯s fair skin was glowing, crystal clear and shiny, just like warm jade.


    The meridians and Dantian not only flowed with pure and rich Spiritual Energy but were also filled with strands of intense Dragon Roar of Yang Energy.


    As long as this son began his cultivation, practicing Yang attribute-based cultivation techniques would allow him to make rapid progress, advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng checked the status of his son¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°Just as I had guessed¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Being a bearer of the Dragon Roar Physique himself, he could clearly discern the differences within his son¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.


    Indeed, as he had previously conjectured, his son¡¯s Dragon Roar of Yang Energy lacked nourishment for the flesh and muscles.


    Overall, the effects were much worse than his own.


    But it could also be because his son was still young and had not started cultivation, so the full effects of the Dragon Roar Physique had not been fully manifested.


    ¡°Regardless, Lingxiao¡¯s talent is destined to be extraordinary, and in the future, he will become the mainstay of the Lu Family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not dwell on the matter too much.


    Even if his son did not possess the Dragon Roar Physique, just having a First-Grade Spiritual Root was already quite remarkable.


    Even if this Dragon Roar Physique was incomplete, it would not be worse than a Medium-grade Spirit Body, and it might even have the effects of a Superior Spirit Body!


    ¡°Zi Xiao, I wish for Xiao¡¯er to take Senior Red Lotus as his master, what do you think?¡±


    At this time, Lu Changsheng conveyed his thoughts to Ling Zixiao, inquiring.


    After obtaining the Dragon Roar Physique, he knew that techniques related to Yang, fire, and thunder elements were the most suitable for his son.


    The cultivation techniques he possessed at the moment were indeed not as fitting for Lu Lingxiao as ¡°Vermilion Bird Sky-Scorching Art¡± from Senior Red Lotus.


    Therefore, he thought of allowing Lu Lingxiao to take Senior Red Lotus as a master to instruct him.


    Not only would he find a teacher for his son, but his bond with Red Lotus would also deepen.


    Having interacted for so long, Lu Changsheng still couldn¡¯t understand why Red Lotus, a Nascent Soul True Lord, was so obedient to him.


    Although his charisma was not bad, and he could reconstruct her Physical Body in the future, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent, right?


    So, he also wished to further deepen their relationship.


    ¡°Taking Red Lotus as a master?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Zixiao immediately said, ¡°For Xiao¡¯er to take Senior Red Lotus as a master would be fantastic!¡±


    Although Red Lotus showed no airs around Lu Changsheng,


    they still held great respect and reverence for her.


    If her son could take a Nascent Soul True Lord as a master, she naturally saw it as a great opportunity!


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, looking towards the Ancient Beast Taming Charm and inquiring to Red Lotus, ¡°What do you think of Lingxiao?¡±


    ¡°Lingxiao possesses a First-Grade Spiritual Root and the Dragon Roar Physique; naturally, his talent is exceptional.¡±


    Red Lotus perceived the implication in Lu Changsheng¡¯s words and replied thus.


    ¡°I mean to ask if you, Red Lotus, would be willing to take Lingxiao as a disciple.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said thoughtfully.


    ¡°If it pleases you, Red Lotus is naturally willing.¡±


    Red Lotus responded immediately upon hearing this.


    Although she did not have any intentions to take on disciples,


    Lu Lingxiao¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t enough to make her want to cherish him and take him as a disciple.


    But if Lu Changsheng was willing to entrust this son to her tutelage, taking her as a master, she was quite pleased.


    After all, the relationship between a master and disciple in the cultivation world is special, akin to that of parents and children.


    If she were to become Lu Lingxiao¡¯s Shimu, her relationship with Lu Changsheng would also grow closer.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, when Xiao¡¯er awakes, I will have him take you as a master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, showed a faint smile on his face.


    ¡­


    Six days later, Lu Changsheng received a message from Ling Zixiao, informing him that their son Lu Lingxiao had awakened.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling sentimental that his son had slept for quite a while.


    You must know, his daughter Lu Wangshu only slept for three days and nights.


    However, considering that the medicinal bath he prepared was intended for two people,


    but as Lu Linghe, due to the Dragon Roar Physique, was removed halfway through,


    the rest of the medicinal bath was mostly absorbed and baptized by Lu Lingxiao alone, who awakened the Dragon Roar Physique.


    So, it was normal for him to sleep a bit longer.


    He arrived at the courtyard and immediately saw Ling Zixiao talking with their two children, mother, and son.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of my sister.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao said with a serious face.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Daddy!¡±


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng approaching, all three of them called out immediately.

 Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 Chapter 364 Dragon Roar Awakening Becoming a

    Chapter 1028: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian!_4 Chapter 1028: Chapter 364: Dragon Roar Awakening, Becoming a Disciple of Hong Lian!_4 ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng caught sight of his son Lu Lingxiao and paused.


    He noticed that his son¡¯s originally clear, distinct black and white eyes had turned a light golden color.


    In earlier years, he had noted that his son¡¯s eyes sometimes shimmered with a faint golden luster.


    But now they had completely changed to gold, like amber in the sunlight, giving off a divine and majestic aura.


    ¡°My lord, Xiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned this way after he woke up, but upon checking, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    Ling Zixiao communicated to Lu Changsheng telepathically, somewhat worried.


    ¡°Hong Lian, do you know what this is about?¡±


    Lu Changsheng held the Ancient Beast Taming Charm in his hand, turning to question Hong Lian.


    ¡°This could be due to the recent awakening of the Spiritual Body, or it could be because there is a flaw within the Spiritual Body¡­¡±


    Hong Lian spoke softly.


    The Spiritual Body was truly mystical; even as a Nascent Soul True Lord, she found it difficult to fully understand the situation.


    Moreover, now that she was only a Soul, she could not examine Lu Lingxiao¡¯s condition in detail.


    ¡°A flaw in the Spiritual Body¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at his son and laughed, ¡°Xiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes certainly are extraordinary and full of valor. In the future, upon seeing them, others will know that Lu Changsheng has a Qilin son.¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel much about these golden eyes.


    He just thought it was obvious that they were extraordinary and might easily cause trouble to arise.


    ¡°Daddy, what about me, what about me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Linghe immediately ran in front of Lu Changsheng, puffing out her chest, urging her father to take a good look and praise her.


    ¡°Hahaha, my Xiaohe is clever and lovely, innocent and carefree; who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡±


    ¡°Daddy loves Xiaohe the most.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his daughter¡¯s adorable manner, ruffled her hair bun and spoke with a laugh.


    After a pleasant family chat, Lu Changsheng called out to Lu Lingxiao, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, come with me.¡±


    Originally, he had planned to start both siblings on their cultivation journey together.


    However, due to the condition of his daughter Lu Linghe, her cultivation had to be put on hold.


    After all, if his daughter started cultivating and it led to the awakening of the Dragon Roar Physique, it would definitely cause some trouble.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao, hearing his father¡¯s words, promptly followed Lu Changsheng into the hall.


    ¡°You are about to begin your cultivation, and I have found you a master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, raising his hand slightly, and the Ancient Beast Taming Charm shimmered, bringing forth the sacred and noble, ethereal figure of Hong Lian.


    Lu Lingxiao immediately looked at the figure standing before him, clad in splendid palace robes, with exquisite and stunning features and an intangible form.


    Seeing Hong Lian¡¯s crimson pupils, he thought of his own light golden eyes reflected in the mirror earlier and felt a sudden pause in his heart.


    ¡°This is your master, Hong Lian.¡±


    Lu Changsheng turned to his son and said, ¡°Go on, greet your master.¡±


    ¡°Disciple Lu Lingxiao, greets Master!¡±


    Lu Lingxiao immediately took a step back and knelt down to pay respects to Hong Lian, performing the grand gesture of acknowledging a master.


    Lu Lingxiao knew of the high and noble status of Hong Lian, as his mother Ling Zixiao had informed him earlier, aware that becoming her disciple would greatly help his future cultivation.


    ¡°Good, from now on, you are my disciple.¡±


    Hong Lian accepted the homage with grace, her voice elegant and noble.


    Then, with a gentle lift of her hand: ¡°Rise, I have no gift to give you, so I shall guide you in your cultivation instead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Lu Lingxiao stood and responded.


    Following this, Hong Lian began to teach Lu Lingxiao cultivation.


    Often, those with good talent also possessed good comprehension.


    Under Hong Lian¡¯s guidance, Lu Lingxiao began cultivating within an hour.


    Even before he had absorbed any of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, the mere Spiritual Energy and Dragon Roar of Yang Energy surging within him allowed him to complete the Channel Qi into the Body process.


    Moreover, both Hong Lian and Lu Changsheng could see that, with Lu Lingxiao¡¯s way of cultivation, it probably wouldn¡¯t take him long to make a breakthrough.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng felt that, at the rate of his son Lu Lingxiao¡¯s cultivation, he would likely break through into Foundation Establishment by his twenties!


    ¡°Indeed, if hard work was enough, then what would be the need for talent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head lightly.


    Seeing his children become increasingly talented, he deeply realized that effort was almost insignificant in the face of absolute talent.


    Then, he handed the Ancient Beast Taming Charm to his son Lu Lingxiao so that he could consult Hong Lian should any issues arise.

 Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 Chapter 365 Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror Insect

    Chapter 1029: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag! Chapter 1029: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag! ¡°[Congratulations to the host, your first descendant has become a Second Grade Talisman Master. You¡¯ve earned one lottery draw opportunity!]¡±


    That day, while Lu Changsheng was training in the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, he suddenly heard a system prompt.


    ¡°Wangshu has advanced to a Second Grade Talisman Master, huh?¡±


    A smile crept onto Lu Changsheng¡¯s face, and he instantly knew his daughter, Lu Wangshu, had become a Second Grade Talisman Master.


    After the incident with the Black Crow True Immortal years ago, his daughter Lu Wangshu had become much more diligent.


    Though she still had a playful streak in her.


    She was no longer like she used to be, interested in everything, wasting her talent and time.


    Most of her focus was now on cultivation and the Talisman Path.


    ¡°However, becoming a Second Grade Talisman Master only gets a regular lottery draw¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about how previously, when his son Lu Ping¡¯an had broken through to the Second Order Body Refining, the system had given an advanced level lottery draw.


    ¡°Is Talisman Making one rank below Body Refining?¡±


    ¡°Or is it that all these are considered part of the Hundred Arts of Cultivation and are counted together?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng cursed, ¡°Damn system,¡± and got up to visit his daughter.


    Having become a Second Grade Talisman Master, she must be thrilled and wanting to share her happiness with him.


    Sure enough, as he arrived at Lu Wangshu¡¯s courtyard, he immediately saw his daughter with a look of joy and happiness on her face.


    ¡°Xiaohe, this is the first Second Rank Spirit Talisman that sister has drawn. Once I become Jiang Country¡¯s number one Talisman Cultivator in the future, this talisman will be priceless.¡±


    ¡°No need for 98,000 or 9,800, just 998!¡±


    Lu Wangshu held a Spirit Talisman in her hand, sharing her joy with her younger sister Lu Linghe.


    ¡°But sister, I don¡¯t have that many spirit stones¡­¡±


    Lu Linghe, somewhat moved by her sister¡¯s words, glanced at her own purse and said weakly.


    ¡°You can go ask daddy for some.¡±


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward immediately, knocked on Lu Wangshu¡¯s head, and said aloud, ¡°Lu Wangshu, you really got some nerve, actually tricking Xiaohe out of her spirit stones.¡±


    Although his daughter Lu Linghe, because of her Dragon Roar Physique, was not cultivating,


    Lu Changsheng still allowed the family to give her a share of cultivation resources every month to save as her own little treasure trove.


    ¡°Dad, how can you say I¡¯m tricking her? It¡¯s clearly keeping the resources within the family.¡±


    ¡°By the time I become Jiang Country¡¯s number one Talisman Cultivator, others will be clamoring for a talisman drawn by the young Fairy Maiden Wangshu!¡±


    Lu Wangshu retorted with an unconvinced look on her face, ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t become the number one Talisman Cultivator in Jiang Country because you keep knocking on my head, you¡¯ll have nowhere to cry when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, when did I ever realize how vain you are, talking about being the number one Talisman Cultivator in Jiang Country. Where do you put your father then?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was amused by his daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°Humph, Dad, don¡¯t you think that being known as the father of Jiang Country¡¯s number one Talisman Cultivator sounds even better than being the top Talisman Cultivator yourself?¡±


    Lu Wangshu wrapped her arm around her old father¡¯s arm, speaking out.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon hearing his daughter¡¯s words, stroked his chin, feeling that she made quite a point.


    If his children, each with their exceptional talents, made great achievements in the Core Formation Nascent Soul Stage and excelled in the Hundred Arts of Cultivation, couldn¡¯t he boast that before him stood the Southern Wilderness¡¯s number one Body Cultivator, the number one Sword Cultivator, the number one Talisman Cultivator, the number one Tool Cultivator, the number one Gu Cultivator¡­ with ten True Monarchs and over a hundred real immortals from the Lu Family¡¯s Ancestor.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng dismissed the thoughts and asked his daughter, ¡°Wangshu, did I just hear you say you¡¯ve drawn a Second Rank Spirit Talisman?¡±


    Although he already knew through the system,


    to satisfy his daughter¡¯s vanity and share in her joy, he was still willing to play along as a doting father.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lu Wangshu proudly puffed out her chest, lifted her delicate chin, and handed the Second Rank Spirit Talisman she had drawn to her old father.


    ¡°Wangshu, did you draw this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng feigned a surprised and delighted expression.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, gently nodding her head, the picture of grace and composure.


    ¡°Good, good, good. My daughter Fairy Maiden Wangshu truly deserves to be Jiang Country¡¯s future top Talisman Cultivator, no, the top one in the Southern Wilderness. With such talent, your father is humbled before you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng praised her loudly.


    His daughter reaching Second Grade Talisman Master status at her age was a mark of genius no matter where she was.


    This was when Lu Wangshu had been playful in her early years and not very interested in Talisman Making.


    Otherwise, with her talent for the Talisman Path, she probably would have achieved Second Grade a lot earlier.


    Of course, part of this was thanks to the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture.


    This Talisman Path technique required much time to understand spiritual patterns in the early stages, far more profound than typical Second Rank talisman traditions.


    It was for this reason that Lu Wangshu¡¯s progress in cultivation and Talisman Path was slower.


    But Li Changsheng was not worried about the cultivation aspects.


    As long as his daughter built a solid foundation in the Talisman Path, once she achieved Foundation Establishment and formed her Life-bound Divine Talisman, all those spiritual patterns would become her foundation.


    During her regular Talisman Making process, she could condense mystical talisman qi to turn into her own cultivation and magical power.


    Lu Wangshu was very happy with Lu Changsheng¡¯s praise.


    However, Lu Changsheng also didn¡¯t forget about his other daughter Lu Linghe, inquiring about her recent martial training.


    This daughter, due to her Dragon Roar Physique, was not suited for cultivation just yet.


    So Lu Changsheng had her continue her martial training to temper her physical body.


    Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, Lu Linghe immediately demonstrated her progress to her old father, throwing two punches his way.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng praised, saying how great and powerful her punches were.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°System, lottery draw!¡±


    After spending time with his daughters, Lu Changsheng thought of the system lottery, silently invoking the command in his mind.


    Immediately, a light red roulette wheel appeared, spinning with a golden glow.


    After a few breaths, the gold light landed on the ¡®Magical Treasures¡¯ category.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Magical Treasure: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror!]


    [Award has been placed in the System Space. The host can check it at any time.]

 Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 Chapter 365 Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror Insect

    Chapter 1030: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag!_2 Chapter 1030: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag!_2 A bronze ancient mirror emerged from the great spinning wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Another magical treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon seeing this reward.


    He had previously won a magical treasure, the ¡°Starlight Plate¡±, and now here came another magical treasure.


    [Magic Artifact: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror]


    [Grade: Top-grade Magical Treasure]


    [Description: A treasured inheritance from the Cave Profound Sect, it allows observation of a person¡¯s meridians and acupoints, insights into cultivation techniques, and the flow of their circuits. It can also activate magical treasures and assist in cultivation.]


    ¡°Top-grade magical treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised when he saw the description of the magical treasure.


    The few magical treasures he had won from the lottery were at most high-quality treasures, like the Fate-Defying Robe.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this time he would get a top-grade magical treasure.


    However, judging by the effects, this magical treasure was not for combat purposes but rather an auxiliary treasure.


    It could observe the state of others, their cultivation techniques, and assist in cultivation.


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately extracted the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror from the system to check its specific effects.


    In an instant, an elliptical bronze ancient mirror about three feet tall appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The mirror shone with bright luminescence, and mysterious lotus-shaped patterns adorned its frame, giving it an aura of profound mystery and immense power.


    ¡°Hisss, what a treasure!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror before him with excitement in his eyes.


    Although the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror lacked the ability for combat,


    just by dropping a person¡¯s blood onto the mirror and then shining it upon them, one could reflect all of their conditions.


    The flesh, meridians, dantian acupoints, and limbs could all be clearly reflected through the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, leaving no issue undiscovered.


    During this process, if the person was circulating their cultivation techniques or casting spells, the movement of their techniques, the state of their mana, and more could all be revealed.


    Moreover, it could also consume a great amount of mana, allowing the mirror to make self-adaptive adjustments to the practitioner¡¯s technique circuit.


    Or if there were any techniques or spells one couldn¡¯t learn, the mirror could be used to guide the practitioner into a deeply focused and captivating state to help them learn and comprehend, thus achieving twice the result with half the effort!


    ¡°Having this magical treasure, it will be much more convenient to instruct my children in cultivation in the future.¡±


    ¡°And when I make a breakthrough to Core Formation, I can fully stimulate this magical treasure to enhance the cultivation level of my children by a whole grade!¡±


    Lu Changsheng deeply realized the effectiveness of this magical treasure.


    Although the family had Hong Lian, a Nascent Soul True Lord, to guide cultivation,


    Hong Lian was now only a spirit soul,


    usually residing within the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, at most providing simple guidance and answering questions based on Nascent Soul experience.


    It was impossible to check each individual¡¯s condition and provide targeted instruction.


    But with this Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, one glance could reflect the condition, body state, and cultivation level of the family¡¯s children.


    By that time, with the information on the mirror, Hong Lian could use her experience as a Nascent Soul True Lord to provide visionary and incisive suggestions.


    Furthermore, the effect of the mirror to micro-adjust the practitioner¡¯s technique circuits for self-adaption was, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, astonishingly remarkable.


    Currently, only Lu Miaoge and Bai Ling had undergone self-adaptive adjustments in their cultivation due to their unique circumstances, perfectly aligning with their own situation.


    Others, including himself, had not encountered this situation.


    But the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror could carry out simple deductions based on each person¡¯s situation, making simple self-adaptive micro-adjustments so that the effect of cultivation could be optimized!


    Even if the adjustment and adaptation only improved the efficiency of cultivation by one percent, over time, the result would be tremendously impressive.


    ¡°However, the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror probably won¡¯t have much effect on me, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about the Yin Yang Creation Scripture he was cultivating.


    Although the effect of the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror was astonishing, it was, after all, just a magical treasure.


    It was unlikely to be able to adjust a cultivation technique of the caliber of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    Plus, he had system-assisted cultivation, which was already quite perfect.


    ¡°But after Core Formation, this shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror probably couldn¡¯t surmise the Yin Yang Creation Scripture better than I can myself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, not worried about these details.


    The issue of compatibility with cultivation techniques was mainly a problem in the early stages.


    Once a cultivator broke through to Core Formation, they would have a deep understanding of cultivation and their unique interpretations.


    On the path to Nascent Soul, they would adjust according to their own body structure, understanding of the Great Dao, and even the cultivation environment, so that the technique perfectly aligned with themselves.


    Thus after Core Formation, even if practicing the same technique, differences would gradually appear among those from the same sect.


    Lu Changsheng took the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, returned to the Changsheng Hall, and began to refine this top-grade magical treasure.


    ¡­


    At Golden Dragon Ridge, within the Jin Family,


    ¡°Patriarch, now that Bihu Mountain has been moving many of its industries towards White Tiger Mountain, it will become increasingly difficult for us to reclaim White Tiger Mountain in the future.¡±


    The Patriarch of Jin Family spoke respectfully to his ancestor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Over the years, he had been paying close attention to the movements of Bihu Mountain,


    from the early matters involving Lu Qingshan to last year¡¯s incident with Xia Zhaoyang, which made him more and more wary of Bihu Mountain.


    So fast!


    The growth rate of Bihu Mountain was incredibly fast!


    Although the family had only gained Lu Miaoyun, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, in recent years,


    outside the family, besides the prodigious son Lu Qingshan,


    there were also Zhao Qingqing and Xia Zhaoyang at the Qingyun Sect, two Foundation Establishment Cultivators!


    And he had also learned that Lu Changsheng had a deep relationship with Fairy Xi Yue of Qingyun Sect, a Nascent Soul Immortal and sister to his master.

 Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 Chapter 365 Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror Insect

    Chapter 1031: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag!_3 Chapter 1031: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag!_3 To be honest, he wasn¡¯t too keen on making an enemy of Bi Lake Mountain now; he just wanted to reclaim White Tiger Mountain for his own family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait regarding the matter of White Tiger Mountain¡­¡±


    Ancestor of Jin Family said calmly.


    He was more wary of Bi Lake Mountain and the circumstances of Lu Changsheng and his wife than many others in his family.


    Initially, he wanted to use another¡¯s hand to kill, elevating Bi Lake Mountain, so that Beast Taming Xu Family would take notice of Lu Clan¡¯s couple.


    Who would have expected that Beast Taming Xu Family would have such a catastrophe, resulting in the death of a False Core Patriarch.


    This caused the Third Ancestor of Xu Family to have no leisure to concern themselves with Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, if Lu Changsheng were to die, Bi Lake Mountain would no longer be a concern.


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡±


    Patriarch of Jin Family responded respectfully.


    As the Patriarch of Jin Family, he knew that the Great Elder, because of the previous incident with Bi Lake Mountain, had given up trying for Core Formation and was preparing to condense a False Core.


    Although the False Core was far from comparable to Nascent Soul Immortals,


    With the preparations made by the family over the years, the Great Elder had at least a fifty percent certainty of condensing a False Core.


    Once he condensed the False Core, it would be enough to break the current deadlock in the family, and take another step forward.


    ¡°Continue to observe the situation of Bi Lake Mountain, or use White Tiger Mountain to probe them.¡±


    ¡°These years, Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Clan couple has been too calm; this Lu Changsheng does not seem like someone who is content¡­¡±


    ¡°This time, their moving businesses to White Tiger Mountain might have some hidden purpose.¡±


    Ancestor of Jin Family spoke.


    Back then, he went to Bi Lake Mountain with Jin Zan to present gifts and apologize, raising Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s status.


    Since then, Bi Lake Mountain seemed to realize being too high-profile and has been very low-key these years.


    The occupation of White Tiger Mountain had been in a semi-abandoned state until now they began to operate, arousing his suspicions.


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡±


    Patriarch of Jin Family immediately replied.


    He came to see the Patriarch this time to report this matter, suspecting that Bi Lake Mountain had some kind of intention.


    Early on, once Lu Changsheng had taken over Bi Lake Mountain, he would stir up trouble every few years.


    But these years, not only has there been no movement, but even marrying and having children had slowed down.


    Like with Lu Qingshan, Xia Zhaoyang, and Xiao Xiyue, if he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Bi Lake Mountain and Lu Changsheng, he wouldn¡¯t have known about these matters at all.


    Therefore, he suspected that Bi Lake Mountain, like his own family, was secretly plotting and accumulating strength, not wanting to draw attention to themselves.


    ¡°Patriarch, Cheng Yun takes his leave.¡±


    Then, Patriarch of Jin Family took his leave.


    He prepared to probe Bi Lake Mountain through White Tiger Mountain.


    To see what Lu Changsheng was really scheming.


    ¡­


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng was refining the ¡®Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror¡¯.


    Suddenly, he sensed a pure surge of mana entering his Qi Ocean Core.


    He knew one of his children had broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    As for his children¡¯s breakthrough to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, he was still quite concerning.


    After all, the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement meant they needed to prepare for Foundation Establishment, and he, as their father, would have to prepare the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    ¡°Wangshu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng first thought of his daughter Lu Wangshu and glanced at the system interface.


    [Name: Lu Wangshu]


    [Life Span: 26/119]


    [Talent: Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, Blood Talisman Spiritual Body (Superior Spirit Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: Eighth Level Energy Refinement]


    [Talent: Talisman Path Compatibility (89%)]


    ¡°Hm? Not Wangshu?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected it wasn¡¯t his daughter Lu Wangshu who broke through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    He continued looking at other children of his who were cultivating quickly.


    [Name: Nangong Yaoyao]


    [Life Span: 20/141]


    [Talent: Second-Grade Spiritual Root, Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body (Top Level Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: Ninth Level Energy Refinement]


    [Talent: Charm Technique Compatibility (89%)]


    ¡°Yaoyao has reached the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, huh¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the system panel before him, somewhat surprised and reflective.


    Unbeknownst to him, this daughter he had not yet met had reached the Ninth Level Energy Refinement.


    And judging by the cultivation talent of this daughter, she could probably break through Foundation Establishment in two to three years.


    Such cultivation talent was the fastest among all his children.


    He anticipated that only Lu Lingxiao in the future might be comparable to her.


    However, Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s speed in cultivation, aside from her astonishing talent, probably had a lot to do with Nangong Mili¡¯s nurturing.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had thought about visiting Jin Kingdom to meet this daughter after forming his core.


    But at his current pace, reaching Core Formation would probably take another decade or so.


    By that time, the daughter would have already broken through Foundation Establishment and her personality set.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed again and closed his eyes to continue refining his Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror.


    ¡­


    Two months later.


    Lu Changsheng observed the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror floating before his eyes.


    After more than three months, he had finally succeeded in refining the magical treasure.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng forced out a drop of essence blood, which flew towards the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    As the treasure mirror swallowed the drop of essence blood, radiant light flowed like a pure and sacred five-colored lotus beginning to bloom.


    Immediately, an outline of a human body slowly emerged on the mirror¡¯s surface.


    Like a 3D human model, lacking specific facial features.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It displayed the skin, muscles, blood flow, veins, mana, dantian, and acupoints in different colors, clearly visible to the observer.


    ¡°So this is my body¡¯s condition? Flawless skin and muscles, robust blood flow like rivers, strong mana, but in the Qi Ocean Core there are two different kinds of mana, showing that the Seven Luminaries Mana is transitioning into Yin Yang Magic Power.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the situation inside the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror and could tell his physique and body were perfect without any blemishes or hidden injuries.


    Then, he attempted to circulate the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    In the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, a stream of Seven Luminaries Mana flowed through his inner veins and acupoints.

 Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 Chapter 365 Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror Insect

    Chapter 1032: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag!_4 Chapter 1032: Chapter 365: Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Insect Nest Bag!_4 The process was incredibly smooth, seamless, and without the slightest delay or pause,


    indicating his mana and physical body were in perfect harmony, and his cultivation had no issues.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s just like me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile.


    Then, with his fingers together, he executed the Seven Luminaries Sword Qi.


    In the reflection of the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, a stream of mana traveled from the dantian through the meridians and instantly condensed into a sharp sword qi at his fingertips.


    This process was also exceptionally smooth and flowing.


    However, when Lu Changsheng switched to a technique that he had not obtained through the system but had studied previously, his mana became significantly stiffer and not as practiced and smooth as before.


    ¡°This magical treasure truly is a treasure for transmitting teachings!¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded in appreciation.


    Afterward, he wanted to try to activate the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to deduce the state of his cultivation technique.


    But when mana surged into the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, it was like a stone sinking into the sea: it merely nudged the magical treasure without being able to activate this effect.


    This made Lu Changsheng realize that even though he had broken through to Core Formation, using the treasure mirror to correct others¡¯ cultivation techniques was not easy and required a substantial amount of mana.


    The other effect of the treasure mirror, the ability to guide others in their cultivation through the Mirror Disciple, likewise required great magical power to sustain.


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng left the Changsheng Hall and found his wife, Lu Miaoyun.


    He asked her to notify all the Lu family disciples who had begun their cultivation to come; he wanted to inspect their cultivation status.


    Lu Miaoyun, although not knowing why Lu Changsheng had suddenly taken such an interest, did not ask more questions and immediately had their son, Lu Yun, gather the family disciples.


    Before long, thirty-seven Lu family disciples lined up in a queue, excluding the twenty-eight children who were out, all looking at Lu Changsheng, their father and grandfather, with a mix of nervousness and trepidation.


    After all, Lu Changsheng had never conducted such a surprise inspection of their cultivation status.


    Usually, he would only take an interest and ask about it at family banquets, or under certain circumstances.


    Many concubines, hearing the news, came to watch, wanting to know what was happening.


    They worried that if their children¡¯s cultivation was poor, or performance lacking, it would displease Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, let¡¯s start with you,¡± said Lu Changsheng, looking at his son, Lu Yun.


    Now that Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Xianzhi, Lu Quanzhen, Lu Ruyi, and others were all out, Lu Yun was the eldest among these children.


    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Lu Yun walked up to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng did not use the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror right away.


    Instead, he shrunk it to the size of a palm and held it in his hand, asking Lu Yun to drop a drop of essence blood on it.


    Lu Yun did not hesitate; a magical sword appeared in his hand, he cut his finger and let a drop of essence blood fall onto the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror.


    Instantly, Lu Changsheng activated the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror and saw an image of his son.


    He could clearly see every detail of his son¡¯s body, meridians, dantian, and mana.


    Lu Yun¡¯s image was not as flawless and radiant with golden light as his own.


    It had several small red spots, indicating areas of concern.


    They might have originated from issues during cultivation, fighting techniques, childhood bumps and bruises, or even daily habits.


    ¡°Run your cultivation technique,¡± Lu Changsheng said to Lu Yun.


    As expected, as Lu Yun operated his cultivation technique, the flow of mana would clearly slow down a bit at the red spots, not flowing as smoothly as it should.


    Lu Yun himself might not have noticed these nuances in his daily practice.


    But under the reflection of the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, Lu Changsheng could see everything clearly.


    ¡°Your spiritual energy at the Celestial Spring acupoint and the Extreme Spring acupoint is somewhat uncomfortable. Later, go to the Medical Pavilion for treatment and nourishment. During your daily sitting cultivation, let spiritual power linger a bit longer, about three breaths at these few spots¡­¡± Lu Changsheng spoke up, offering guidance on his son¡¯s current situation.


    The issues were there, but they were not severe.


    After all, with guidance from Hong Lian, he occasionally paid attention to the cultivation status of his children.


    If the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror had detected a pile of problems, he and Hong Lian might as well have gone and banged their heads against tofu.


    Now, for him and Hong Lian, the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror served to identify and fix deficiencies.


    It made their children¡¯s cultivation as close to perfect as possible!


    Once he broke through to Core Formation, he would be able to use the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to transmit teachings and allow their cultivation techniques to adapt accordingly, reaching true perfection!


    ¡°Celestial Spring acupoint, Extreme Spring acupoint?¡± Lu Yun was unaware of the issues in these areas.


    However, he trusted his father¡¯s words completely, without any doubt, and respectfully responded, ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Immediately, the next son stepped forward.


    Lu Changsheng instructed him to do as Lu Yun did, then said, ¡°You should consume a Breakthrough Elixir for the realm you¡¯re attempting to break through, right?¡±


    ¡°Your foundation is still somewhat shaky; you need to solidify your foundation well in the coming time. Then, during sitting cultivation and while running your cultivation technique, linger a bit longer at the Shoulder Center Shu, Fanning Wind¡­ at several points. Wait until you are at the peak of the Seventh Level before rushing to break through. Exchange for a Three Suns Elixir from the family, then continue your cultivation.¡±


    After checking his son¡¯s condition, Lu Changsheng quickly offered pinpoint advice.


    Not only was he proficient in a multitude of cultivation techniques, but as a Second-Order Alchemist, he also had a basic understanding of pharmacology.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    The son exhaled in relief and nodded in agreement.


    Thus, one by one, the children lined up and approached, Lu Changsheng gave them advice on their physical condition and some issues in their cultivation.


    All the wives and Lu Family disciples were surprised, they all looked at their father, their grandfather, with astonishment and doubt.


    Lu Miaoyun, seeing this situation, guessed that her husband must have obtained some treasure or had cultivated some new technique and magical powers.


    Otherwise, her husband wouldn¡¯t have possessed such an astonishing capability before.


    This time, their son Lu Lingxiao also came to line up.


    Lu Changsheng checked his condition through the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror.


    The son¡¯s body had no problems at all.


    Even his eyes and left hand shimmered with golden specks.


    Indicating that his cultivation of eye and left hand techniques and magical powers was extraordinary.


    It took a whole day for Lu Changsheng to examine all his children¡¯s conditions.


    They all had no major problems, at most some minor ones.


    It showed that Hong Lian was truly exceptional.


    There was no need for a detailed check on each person¡¯s condition.


    By resolving some issues they encountered during their daily cultivation practice, he could solve most of their problems.


    This check-up also allowed Lu Changsheng to gain a detailed understanding of the cultivation progress of all his family¡¯s disciples.


    For example, his son Lu Qingxuan was progressing slightly faster in his cultivation than his daughter Lu Wangshu.


    It was estimated that he would be able to break through to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement in another two months.


    But this was normal.


    This son, with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, was much more diligent and hardworking than Lu Wangshu in cultivation and didn¡¯t need to be distracted by other things.


    Immediately after, Lu Changsheng told Lu Miaoyun that from now on, every six months when instructing cultivation, she should inform him.


    He would examine and guide the Lu family disciples¡¯ cultivation progress with Hong Lian.


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    [Congratulations, Host. Five of your children have broken through to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement, granting you one lottery draw opportunity!]


    ¡°Hmm? Five and there¡¯s Child Money already?¡±


    ¡°Could this be related to the number of times Qi is channeled into the body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows rose as he heard the system¡¯s prompt.


    He guessed it must be his son Lu Qingxuan who had broken through to the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Upon checking the system interface, it was indeed the case.


    Although this son had only just made a breakthrough, Lu Changsheng planned to refine the second batch of Foundation Establishment Elixirs after some time.


    Over the years, the family had already gathered all the auxiliary ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, ready to start alchemy at any time.


    ¡°System, draw a prize!¡±


    Having obtained a Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror not long ago, Lu Changsheng was now very interested in magical treasures.


    He was thinking about getting another treasure like the Illusion Heart Platform from Qingyun Sect, a soul-searching magical treasure.


    Or another kind of magical treasure that could nurture and temper the family¡¯s disciples.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining an Exotic Treasure: Insect Nest Bag!]


    [Reward has been issued to the System Space. Host can check it at any time]


    A silver-gray bag with a fierce pattern emerged from the roulette wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°An Exotic Treasure?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon seeing this reward.


    He was quite fond of exotic treasures.


    Because exotic treasures had no usage restrictions, and most of their effects were quite good.


    It was just that this particular exotic treasure seemed a bit unorthodox.


    With a slight stir in his mind, Lu Changsheng looked towards the System Space.


    [Exotic Treasure: Insect Nest Bag]


    [Grade: Third Rank]


    [Description: Suitable for the survival of most Spiritual Insects. If Demon Beast flesh and blood are thrown in, the Insect Nest Bag will automatically refine it, forming Flesh and Blood Bug Pellets that can accelerate the propagation and growth of Spiritual Insects.]


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit lackluster¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head after reading the introduction to this exotic treasure.


    In his early years, due to Meng Xiaochan¡¯s influence, he had taken an interest in Insect Control.


    But gradually, he lost this interest.


    Also, possessing the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, if he really wanted to raise Spiritual Insects, he could completely let Hong Lian help with the breeding.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, the effect of the Insect Nest Bag was not only similar, but the Ancient Beast Taming Charm was many times better!


    So in his view, although the Insect Nest Bag was nice, it was a rather superfluous treasure.


    ¡°And the family doesn¡¯t seem to have any Insect Control inheritance, nor does anyone seem to have a talent for it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh.


    However, the next moment, his eyes narrowed slightly as he suddenly thought of one of his sons.

 Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 Chapter 366 The Path of Insect Control Fourth

    Chapter 1033: Chapter 366: The Path of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyful Tragedy! Chapter 1033: Chapter 366: The Path of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyful Tragedy! Bihu Lake Mountain, Lu Family Academy.


    ¡°The Cultivation World is full of killing and danger. One misstep and you could perish, your path to immortality cut short. How should we respond, how to avoid danger? Lu Chensha, you speak first.¡±


    The lecturer looked at an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, with rosy lips, white teeth, and a handsome face.


    ¡°First, we should avoid getting involved in trouble or entangled with strange people and situations, and the best way is simply to stay at home and not go out.¡±


    Lu Chensha stood up and said so.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Never leave home for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°If you want to cultivate, unless you have the rumored Heavenly Spiritual Root, without an opportunity or a stroke of fortune, how can you succeed in cultivation?¡±


    Youngsters of the same age in the academy laughed.


    ¡°Second, it is the trump cards, the methods. The Cultivation World is so dangerous; one must have sufficient trump cards, methods unknown to others, so that we can solve the dangers and troubles we may encounter with those of the same realm.¡±


    ¡°Third, always be ready to run away, even if you must go out seeking opportunities, don¡¯t risk your life.¡±


    Lu Chensha, unconcerned by the look in others¡¯ eyes, said so.


    This question was one he had once asked his father, and it was the answer his father had given him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, the lecturer fell silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Lu Chensha makes a good point. While cultivation requires a spirit of enterprise, one¡¯s own safety must always come first¡­¡±


    After class ended, Lu Chensha came to the Lu family¡¯s library alone.


    Because Lu Changsheng had liked to read in his earlier years, learning about the Cultivation World, he believed all his children should read widely.


    Therefore, he had moved all the common, marketplace-available books on cultivation back to his home, placing them in the library.


    It could be said that the collection in the Lu Family¡¯s library was more complete than most marketplaces¡¯ bookstores.


    Lu Chensha liked to come to the library and read whenever he had spare time.


    Not that he truly enjoyed reading.


    On one hand, his personality was somewhat reclusive, with not many friends, preferring to be alone.


    On the other hand, it was his somewhat unfamiliar memory of his mother telling him to listen to his father and try his best to gain his father¡¯s favor. He wanted to perform well in front of his father, to be noticed by him.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul¡­ these Divine Skills are indeed profound. It¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯m only in the Qi Refinement Realm, just getting a glimpse of the path. Well, these old topics aren¡¯t very interesting to look at anyway.¡±


    Lu Chensha casually read books, came across a manual recording the realms of cultivation, shook his head, and mused under his breath.


    He had already channeled Qi into his body and naturally knew about the major realms of cultivation.


    But he was also aware that those who could cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage were rare.


    Even with his Fifth Grade Spiritual Root and good talent, he did not dare to say that he could establish his foundation in the future.


    ¡°Path of the Insect Control, myriad insects gathering, in the thousands and millions, able to destroy cities and pull down strongholds, invincible in all directions¡­ A million fierce insects could even shake the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Iron Fire Ants, a gregarious, fierce insect that devours metals and nature¡¯s spiritual energy, extremely vicious, immune to water and fire, likes to cluster in spherical forms¡­¡±


    ¡°Nine Yin Venom Bee, born in the Nine Yin lands, an ancient mutant bee that gathers in swarms, can spray purple poison gas, and whoever is stung by its nine-tailed bee sting will die instantly¡­¡±


    ¡°Hui Shen Worm, a parasitic and peculiar insect, feeds on the spirits and souls of others, and as soon as it suffers a Divine Sense Attack, it immediately releases a special poison attacking the source¡­¡±


    ¡°Sky Devouring Locust, Blood Jade Spider, Iron Fire Ant, Red Flame Scorpion¡­ Eh, my Thousand Legged Centipede is also in this book?¡±


    Lu Chensha found this unknown manual of rare insects quite interesting.


    His Cultivation Technique was called the ¡°Beast Technique,¡± and he was going to pursue the path of Beast Taming.


    Insect Control was very close to Beast Taming, and could even be considered as a branch of Beast Taming.


    Moreover, when he began his cultivation, his mother had given him a Thousand Legged Centipede with Earth Grade Bloodline.


    It was also for this reason that he realized his often absent mother was extraordinary.


    After all, a demon beast with Earth Grade Bloodline, most people did not have the capability and wealth to acquire one.


    ¡°If only my Thousand Legged Centipede were a gregarious fierce insect, then according to this book, a Qi Refinement Cultivator with hundreds or thousands of fierce insects could also assassinate a Foundation Building Great Cultivator.¡±


    After finishing the book, Lu Chensha sighed to himself.


    ¡°Chensha.¡±


    Just then, suddenly a gentle voice sounded at Lu Chensha¡¯s ear.


    He turned abruptly, looking to see a handsome young man dressed in a Green Robe standing not too far away.


    He immediately shook, saluted with clasped hands and said, ¡°Your son pays his respects to Father.¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in the Way of Insect Control?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked his son.


    This son of his had a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root, inheriting some of Xu Ruyin¡¯s talent for Beast Taming.


    Thus, when Hong Lian taught the Lu family¡¯s disciples to cultivate, she expressed that this child had a good talent for Beast Taming.


    And Xu Ruyin also sent her son a Thousand Legged Centipede with a Mid-grade Earth Level bloodline.


    ¡°I just happened across it and was getting to know it a little.¡±


    Lu Chensha did not know what his father had come to see him for and was quite constrained.


    ¡°If you are interested in the Way of Insect Control, you can delve into it.¡±


    Lu Zhang smiled warmly and produced a silver-grey bag emblazoned with layers of ferocious patterns, bound with red strings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This bag is called an Insect Nest Bag and is very suitable for housing Spiritual Insects. Normally, when feeding the insects, just put the flesh and blood of demon beasts into the bag, and it will automatically form Flesh and Blood Bug Pellets, accelerating the growth and reproduction of the Spiritual Insects.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, and perform well in the path of Insect Control, then this bag will be yours.¡±


    Lu Zhang tossed the bag to his son and said this.


    Insect Control could be considered a branch of Beast Taming.


    If his son showed good talent on the path of Insect Control, Lu Zhang thought of giving the Insect Nest Bag to him.

 Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 Chapter 366 The Way of Insect Control Fourth

    Chapter 1034: Chapter 366: The Way of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyous Bereavement!_2 Chapter 1034: Chapter 366: The Way of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyous Bereavement!_2 After all, the Insect Nest Bag reminded him of the Ancient Beast Taming Charm and of Xu Ruyin.


    Xu Ruyin had been with the Beast Taming Xu Family all these years, unable to be by Lu Chensha¡¯s side. Naturally, as a father, he had to show some concern.


    Moreover, his son was capable of mastering the Beast Technique, which made him worthy of focused cultivation.


    ¡°Insect Nest Bag, the path of Insect Control.¡±


    Although Lu Chensha did not know why his father suddenly mentioned the path of Insect Control,


    observing the silver-grey bag in his hand, he did not hesitate and immediately cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Thank you, father. Your son will certainly not disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then checked on this son¡¯s cultivation and life matters.


    He asked him to seek Lu Yun¡¯s help to purchase insect eggs and also allocated an extra fifty Spirit Stones each month for him to nurture the insects.


    After making these arrangements, Lu Changsheng returned to Blue Lake Mountain.


    For him, this matter was just something done in passing.


    Whether this son could make something of himself depended on his own efforts.


    ¡­


    A year later.


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Changsheng Hall.


    A powerful Mana force emanated from the Cave Mansion, intangible Spiritual Pressure already surpassing the Foundation Establishment level, akin to that of a False Core Immortal.


    ¡°As expected, at this rate, without even fully converting the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, the realm could achieve a breakthrough to the Ninth Level Foundation Establishment through my children.¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes; his gaze was piercing, as if it were two intimidating swords.


    Over the years, he had spent most of his time converting the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    Still, relying on the added cultivation from his children and the gradual improvement of Sun Moon Samsara Technique, his progress could still be considered incredibly fast.


    He quietly sensed the Mana within his body.


    With the enhancement from the Profound Origin Bead, his Mana was now indistinguishable from that of a False Core Immortal.


    It was even more robust than some inept practitioners with False Core Power.


    But now, his Profound Origin Bead had also reached its limit.


    Even if he continued to improve, this bead could no longer provide any enhancement.


    ¡°Being able to amplify to this extent is already quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°If I break through to Core Formation, this Profound Origin Bead would likely only serve as an ordinary boosting Magical Treasure.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, planning to pass down this bead through his family lineage after his breakthrough to Core Formation.


    After all, for Foundation Establishment Cultivators, this bead was truly a top-tier treasure!


    Promptly, Lu Changsheng continued to meditate, stabilizing the Mana he had just broken through.


    Five days later, Lu Changsheng exited the cave mansion and looked at the ¡®Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus¡¯ in the Spiritual Spring.


    Besides the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, there were also three Heavenly Origin Precious Lotuses.


    These were additional ones that Xiao Xiyue had delivered two years ago.


    However, Lu Changsheng was focusing all his efforts on cultivating the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, so these three lotuses showed little change.


    ¡°It seems like the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus might not advance to Tianyuan Lotus before I break through Core Formation.¡±


    ¡°How about I use the ¡®Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus¡¯ for now and swap it out once the ¡®Tianyuan Lotus¡¯ is cultivated?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus in front of him, rubbed his chin, and pondered.


    Although advancing it to Tianyuan Lotus could not be better,


    the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus was sufficient for his current stage of use.


    ¡°Let¡¯s nurture it for three more years, then I¡¯ll harvest and cultivate the next one.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself, walked out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, and visited the Lu Family Mansion to see Xia Zhizue.


    Three months ago, the first child after Xia Zhizue¡¯s Foundation Establishment was born.


    Unfortunately, this child only had a Fifth Grade Spiritual Root.


    This made the hopeful Lu Changsheng sigh slightly.


    However, considering the Spirit Nurturing Physique was just an ordinary spiritual body,


    being able to give all children Spiritual Roots and enhance their quality was already remarkable.


    How could one expect a High-Quality Spiritual Root in just one birth.


    It had already been very fortunate to have Lu Xingchen born years ago.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng planned to have more children with Xia Zhizue after his breakthrough to Core Formation.


    On one hand, the children born then would surely have better talents.


    On the other hand, Xia Zhizue had already given birth to five children.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly let her keep bearing children endlessly just because of her unique physique.


    Besides, giving birth after Core Formation would also be strenuous for Xia Zhizue, requiring proper recuperation.


    ¡­


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    Ever since Lu Changsheng established Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family, Qingzhu Mountain had also been prospering.


    Although the family only had Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Muping, two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, stationed there,


    after so many years of development, fresh blood and a core force had been replenished in the family.


    Moreover, with the Foundation Establishment Elixirs given by Lu Changsheng, half-sold, half-donated five years ago, Qingzhu Mountain could cultivate a third Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator any time it wished!


    However, Lu Yuanzhong was very cautious about the selection of the family¡¯s third Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Now, with him and Lu Muping stationed there, a hundred years of peace was assured.


    Thus, he believed the third Foundation Establishment Cultivator had to be a tiger-like and wolf-like aggressive leader, not another conservative one!


    Only in this way could their Qingzhu Mountain step further in the future, and not just rely on Blue Lake Mountain.


    In Qingzhu Valley, a small courtyard full of Qing Ling bamboo,


    The Fourth Elder was basking in the sun on a reclining chair.


    She was now one hundred and twenty-four years old.


    Though Energy Refining Cultivators could live to one hundred and twenty, very few actually reached this age.


    If not for the Second Rank Lifespan Extension Pill given by Lu Changsheng, considering the effort she put into researching and drawing talismans in her youth, it would have been hard to reach this age.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now, regardless of age or status, she was truly an elder in Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°I miss Changsheng, Yun¡¯er¡­¡±


    The old lady basking on the reclining chair squinted her cloudy eyes, feeling her sight blur slightly, and suddenly murmured softly.


    ¡°Great Ancestor, what did you say?¡±


    The younger generation of the Lu Family immediately came closer to inquire, attending by her side.

 Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 Chapter 366 The Way of Insect Control Fourth

    Chapter 1035: Chapter 366: The Way of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyous Bereavement!_3 Chapter 1035: Chapter 366: The Way of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyous Bereavement!_3 The Fourth Elder slightly turned his head to look at the younger generation beside him, his voice louder by a few degrees, feeble and exhausted, he said, ¡°I miss Changsheng and Yun¡¯er¡­ I want to see Changsheng and Yun¡¯er¡­¡±


    Lu Xuanya, upon hearing the words of her great-grandmother, immediately understood that she was referring to her own grandfather and grandmother.


    Her grandfather usually stayed indoors and only occasionally ventured out to visit Qingzhu Mountain.


    As for her grandmother, for some reason, she had not come to Qingzhu Mountain for almost twenty years.


    If it were not for the enduring good relations between the two families, she would have suspected that her grandmother had some dispute with Qingzhu Mountain, which was why she never came.


    She was just about to say that her grandparents and the others were not at Qingzhu Mountain and it might take some days before they could come.


    But seeing the Fourth Elder¡¯s withered and gaunt face flushing slightly, her cloudy and dim eyes brightened a bit, as if imploringly gazing at her, her heart abruptly missed a beat.


    Her father Lu Yun had told her and her siblings to frequently visit Qingzhu Mountain to keep their ancestor company, having informed them that the Fourth Elder had not much time left.


    Now, seeing the ancestor in such a state, she immediately thought of the phenomenon known as rallying before death.


    ¡°Ancestor, please wait, I will go right away to inform Grandfather and Grandmother to come.¡±


    The girl¡¯s heart quivered, her eyes reddened, and she spoke with pursed lips.


    Then, she hastily conveyed the message to Lu Yuanding and others at Qingzhu Mountain, and sent a message to her father.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng was engaged in alchemy when his son Lu Yun came to report.


    A message had arrived from Qingzhu Mountain, the Fourth Elder¡¯s light was nearly out, the end was near.


    ¡°Has your mother received the message¡­?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, after a moment of silence, asked.


    Birth, aging, illness, and death are the norm in life.


    He had consistently visited the Fourth Elder on Qingzhu Mountain over the years.


    He could clearly see that her lifespan was coming to an end.


    Now, the day had inevitably come.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t informed Mother yet¡­¡±


    Lu Yun said, his face heavy with sorrow.


    He knew his mother could not leave Bi Lake Mountain because of the cultivation technique she practiced.


    If his grandmother were to learn of her own great-grandmother¡¯s impending death and be unable to visit her for the last time, her heart would surely be overcome with grief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and said.


    He prepared to rush to Qingzhu Mountain to see the Fourth Elder for the last time and bring her to Bi Lake Mountain.


    His wife Lu Miaoyun was raised by the Fourth Elder from a young age, and they shared a deep bond.


    If she could not even see the elder for one last time, there would be an indelible pain and bitterness in her heart, and it might even lead to the emergence of a heart demon.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    Lu Yun understood his father¡¯s intent.


    The next moment, he saw his father step directly out of the alchemy chamber, then transform into an escape light and leave Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Yun watched his father¡¯s departing figure, heaving a deep sigh, his heart filled with an inexplicable bitterness.


    Cultivation, in the end, nobody can escape the pain of parting by life and death.


    ¡°The stronger the cultivator, the more they must endure and face.¡±


    ¡°But I suppose, in the future, I will likely go ahead of my parents¡­¡±


    Lu Yun gazed at the azure sky, feeling a wave of sadness.


    The life of a cultivator is not only about facing countless life-and-death battles but also about enduring the partings and deaths of loved ones and friends.


    It is for this very reason, as cultivators grow older, their demeanor often becomes more detached.


    It is not because they are naturally indifferent.


    It¡¯s because they have experienced too much.


    ¡­


    An hour later.


    Lu Changsheng arrived at Qingzhu Mountain, riding on the Starlight Plate.


    ¡°Uncle, Grandfather!¡±


    At this time, quite a few people were already waiting at the mountain gate.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, they stepped forward and respectfully paid their respects.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not engage in much small talk with them, simply acknowledging their greeting before going straight to Qingzhu Valley, to the Fourth Elder¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Changsheng, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve come.¡±


    Lu Yuanding and others were somewhat surprised by his speed when they saw Lu Changsheng had hurried over.


    At this time, Lu Miaoge had also rushed over from Red Leaf Valley Marketplace, and was using Taiyi True Water to nourish the Fourth Elder¡¯s physical body.


    But at this moment, the Fourth Elder¡¯s visage was gaunt, her body not only exuded an atmosphere of deep twilight but also a dense aura of death.


    This was the end of her lifespan, unless there was a top-tier treasure capable of prolonging life, there was no reversing her fate.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder, seeing the young man who resembled an orchid and pine inside, her cloudy eyes gleaming faintly, said with a hoarse and aged voice, tremblingly stretching forth her withered arm.


    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart felt heavy as he stepped forward to take the Fourth Elder¡¯s hand.


    Even though he had long known of this day, this moment, and had been mentally prepared,


    The sight of the old lady on her deathbed still caused an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    ¡°Changsheng, don¡¯t be sad, Grandmother is content and happy to have lived to see you and Miaoyun, to see the family like this¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder, her eyes cloudy, her mouth opening and closing, kept saying, ¡°You and Miaoyun, Miaoge, must take good care of yourselves¡­ It¡¯s a pity Grandmother won¡¯t see the day you both become great cultivators¡­ Little Yun has a sincere nature, you as a father must take good care of him¡­¡±


    ¡°If Qingzhu Mountain ever encounters trouble in the future, if you¡­ can help, then do lend them a hand¡­¡±


    Although she lived only to be one hundred and twenty-four years old,


    by that age, she had already experienced many, many things.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She not only witnessed the rise and fall of her family but also watched her children, family elders, and peers of her age pass away one by one.


    Now, in all of Qingzhu Mountain, there was no longer anyone of her generation left.


    Hence, the only concerns and attachments left in her heart were for Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoyun, and the family that had raised and cared for her.


    ¡°Grandmother, rest assured, I will certainly take good care of Miaoyun, Sister Miaoge, and Little Yun.¡±


    ¡°As long as I, Lu Changsheng, am alive, Qingzhu Mountain will always stand!¡±

 Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 Chapter 366 The Way of Insect Control Fourth

    Chapter 1036: Chapter 366: The Way of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyous Bereavement!_4 Chapter 1036: Chapter 366: The Way of Insect Control, Fourth Elder¡¯s Joyous Bereavement!_4 Lu Changsheng clasped the old man¡¯s hand, speaking in a solemn voice and making a formal promise.


    Beside him, Lu Yuanding, Lu Yuanzhong, and others listened to these words with heavy hearts, silently lamenting.


    At this moment, the elder still couldn¡¯t forget his family.


    Although with Lu Changsheng¡¯s character, and the connection through Lu Miaoyun, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaohuan, the relationship between the two families could be maintained.


    Yet the elder still clung to his decaying body, leaving his last words at the moment of death.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er¡­ Yun¡¯er¡­¡±


    As he spoke, the Fourth Elder suddenly looked up, searching for his granddaughter Lu Miaoyun.


    She knew that Lu Miaoyun practiced the Heavenly Longevity Technique and couldn¡¯t leave.


    But at this time, she was no longer fully coherent, merely wishing to see her granddaughter one last time before dying.


    ¡°Grandma, I will take you to see Yun¡¯er right now.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, glanced toward Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuanzhong, and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er cannot come because of the Heavenly Longevity Technique, so I will now take grandma to meet Yun¡¯er for their farewell.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Miaoge next to him and said, ¡°Sister Miaoge, stabilize grandma¡¯s life force; we¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although the Fourth Elder¡¯s condition didn¡¯t allow for much time, and it was not advisable to trouble her.


    But they all knew about the matter of the Heavenly Longevity Technique, and that Lu Miaoyun could not leave Bihu Lake Mountain.


    If the Fourth Elder and Lu Miaoyun were to part in life and death without a final meeting, it would leave a deep regret in their hearts, difficult to reconcile.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go see Yun¡¯er now.¡±


    The Starlight Plate appeared beneath Lu Changsheng¡¯s feet, then he had Lu Miaoge hold the Fourth Elder, and the three of them turned into a streak of starlight and shot off.


    ¡°This, what kind of Magic Artifact is under Changsheng¡¯s feet, such astonishing speed.¡±


    ¡°Such speed¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong, Lu Yuanding, Lu Muping, and others watched as Lu Changsheng flew with such speed, exchanging glances in surprise.


    Because this flying speed had surpassed their understanding.


    However, they did not guess too much and immediately after some discussion, Lu Yuanding took some people to Bihu Lake Mountain, while Lu Muping went to sit in the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    The Red Leaf Valley Market had been attacked by a Demon Cultivator before, and Lu Yuanzhong was seriously injured. Therefore, they were concerned that Robber Cultivators might learn that there was no Foundation Establishment Cultivator in charge of the Red Leaf Valley Market and come to loot.


    ¡­


    Bihu Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the Fourth Elder, Lu Miaoyun was overwhelmed with grief, crying inconsolably.


    The elder was the person she was closest to.


    In these years, she couldn¡¯t go out to visit Qingzhu Mountain, only asking her children to visit the elder on her behalf.


    And as the elder grew older, he didn¡¯t like to travel much, making infrequent visits to Bihu Lake Mountain, so in these years, the two didn¡¯t meet often.


    Now that they met again, it was a parting in life and death.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er¡­¡±


    The Fourth Elder held her granddaughter¡¯s hand, softly muttering words of care and concern, and did the same for the siblings Lu Yun and Lu Yu.


    She had no more attachments, only unwillingness to let go of her concerns for the family and the younger generation.


    As night approached.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the elder¡¯s face become peaceful as her eyes closed, the last bit of life force dissipating; he sighed.


    He took a few steps back and bowed deeply.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaoyun and the others, seeing this scene, turned red-eyed, weeping loudly, and crying tears.


    Afterward, they followed the Fourth Elder¡¯s last wish, taking her remains to Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s ancestral hall, holding an extravagant mourning ceremony.


    The funeral was conducted with great pomp.


    It did not seem like the death of an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    Not only did Bihu Lake Mountain wear white mourning clothes, but many Foundation Establishment Families from the surrounding area also came to offer incense and pay their respects.

 Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 Chapter 367 There are 3 million Sword

    Chapter 1037: Chapter 367: There are 3 million Sword Cultivators in the world, all must lower their brows upon seeing me. Chapter 1037: Chapter 367: There are 3 million Sword Cultivators in the world, all must lower their brows upon seeing me. Bihu Mountain was as pure as Qingzhu Mountain, and the death of an Energy Refining Cultivator had piqued the curiosity of many Loose Cultivators and young Cultivators. Why was it treated with such solemnity?


    When they learned that the old man was a senior relative of the Main Mother and Mountain Lord of Bihu Mountain,


    they couldn¡¯t help but sigh and take Lu Changsheng as an example to strive for.


    They fantasized about rising like Lu Changsheng.


    After all, the story of Lu Changsheng¡¯s rise was both inspiring and enviable to countless Cultivators at the bottom.


    White Tiger Mountain continued to operate normally during this time, unaffected by the Fourth Elder¡¯s passing.


    With the relocation of Bihu Mountain¡¯s Puppet Workshop, White Tiger Mountain could now be considered the industrial park beneath Bihu Mountain.


    Not only did the Puppet Workshop expand, but under Lu Changsheng¡¯s guidance and arrangements, the Artifact Refining Workshop also expanded orderly and integrated Artifact Refining with Puppetry.


    This night.


    Outside White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    A torrential and surging wave of Mana continually closed in on White Tiger Mountain.


    The patrolling Cultivators of White Tiger Mountain immediately sent out an alert.


    Shortly after, a vigorous and resolute young man, around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, hurried over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Qingsong had been in charge of White Tiger Mountain for years, serving as the Mountain Master. To appear sufficiently authoritative, he had given up his youthful appearance and grown a pair of dense, inky mustaches.


    ¡°Mountain Master, it seems to be a stand-off between Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators.¡±


    One of the stationed Cultivators immediately reported.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Cultivators fighting?¡±


    Lu Qingsong, upon hearing this, looked towards the source of the Mana fluctuations and furrowed his brows.


    Fighting so close to their gate was a grave offense.


    It could not only damage their wood and mineral veins but also bring unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Daoists of White Tiger Mountain, my surname is Shi, and I am the head of the Tianwei Escort Agency. I have been ambushed by Robber Cultivators on my way. Please lend aid, there will be a generous reward afterward!¡±


    Before long, Lu Qingsong could see a tall Foundation Establishment Cultivator being pursued by two Foundation Establishment Cultivators wearing conical hats.


    The pursued Cultivator looked extremely disheveled; he could only defend while being chased, shouting for help towards White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°The Tianwei Escort Agency?¡±


    Lu Qingsong squinted his eyes slightly.


    This was a large, chain escort business operating extensively.


    Ordinary Cultivators, as long as they had a clean background and some strength, could register as Escort Guards at the Tianwei Escort Agency and accept escort missions.


    Places like Bihu Mountain and White Tiger Mountain, due to business needs, had many dealings with the Tianwei Escort Agency.


    ¡°Hmph, this matter doesn¡¯t concern you White Tiger Mountain dwellers. Don¡¯t unnecessary trouble for yourselves!¡±


    One of the conical-hatted Foundation Establishment Cultivators coldly snorted.


    ¡°Please, daoist, lend a hand; I have a commission to fulfill. If you can help, there will be a generous reward from our Tianwei Escort Agency!¡±


    The pursued tall Cultivator continued to shout, his voice urgent and desperate, with a plea for help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or where you¡¯re from; this place is within the bounds of White Tiger Mountain. Leave at once, or you will bear the consequences!¡±


    Lu Qingsong, facing the situation, spoke with a chilling expression, uttering a stern command.


    He seemed to realize that, being merely an Energy Refining Cultivator, such words might not be deterrent enough.


    At that moment, the entire Mountain Protection Array of White Tiger Mountain fully activated, and in the sky above, it appeared as if a fierce tiger was crouching, fierce and majestic, roaring at the three men with overwhelming presence.


    ¡°Our Tianwei Escort Agency has quite a bit of business with your White Tiger Mountain and Bihu Mountain. In such circumstances, you would stand by and let Robber Cultivators do as they please?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the pursued Foundation Establishment Cultivator immediately cried out in rage and despair.


    However, Lu Qingsong remained indifferent to such words and continued with an icy tone: ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, leave the vicinity of White Tiger Mountain immediately; otherwise, bear the consequences!¡±


    During his words, a ghostly light emerged from the depths of White Tiger Mountain, roaring towards the sky.


    It was the Nine Netherhound that guarded White Tiger Mountain.


    In past years, every time minor mischief occurred at White Tiger Mountain, Lu Qingsong and the Nine Netherhound would take care of it.


    Thus, surrounding families were well aware that White Tiger Mountain had a Second Order Spiritual Beast as its guardian.


    Seeing this situation, the pursued Foundation Establishment Cultivator could only maneuver his Magic Artifact with an ugly expression and escape towards the mountain range along the edge of White Tiger Mountain.


    Moments later, after seeing the three men leave, Lu Qingsong spoke to the patrolling Cultivators: ¡°Be extra vigilant during this time; at the first sign of anything amiss, activate the Great Formation.¡±


    In previous years, during Demon Subjugation Orders, Lu Qingsong had heard of Family Forces being infiltrated by robbers allying with Cultivators and using disguises to breach through internal defenses to pillage.


    After all, Cultivation Families were protected by Great Formations, and unless there were internal issues, they were hard to break through in a short amount of time.


    And Robber Cultivators typically value speed in their battles and do not dare to engage with other Family Forces for too long.


    If unable to break through the Great Formation, they would retreat immediately.


    ¡°We understand.¡±


    The patrolling stationed Cultivators nodded in agreement.


    They all knew the Cultivation World had not been very stable these years.


    Meanwhile.


    The three Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had just engaged in battle halted their fight upon entering a dense forest.


    ¡°It seems White Tiger Mountain is still guarded only by a Second Order Monster Beast.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, our probing has shown that no Foundation Establishment Cultivators from White Tiger Mountain appeared; it seems the situation is the same as before.¡±


    ¡°Now that this is settled, shall we proceed with the next step?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The three looked at each other and spoke.


    Their recent actions were naturally a probe against White Tiger Mountain.


    To see if White Tiger Mountain was indeed only guarded by a Second Order Spiritual Beast as their intel suggested.


    If it truly was only the Beast, they would not hesitate to make their move.


    Moreover, if they managed to infiltrate White Tiger Mountain with a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, they could easily breach the Mountain Protection Array from within and without.

 Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 Chapter 367 3000000 Sword Cultivators in the

    Chapter 1038: Chapter 367: 3,000,000 Sword Cultivators in the World, Must Lower Their Eyes When They See Me._2 Chapter 1038: Chapter 367: 3,000,000 Sword Cultivators in the World, Must Lower Their Eyes When They See Me._2 ¡­


    Lu Qingsong returned to White Tiger Peak.


    A young man with a firm and robust appearance approached him, asking, ¡°Qing Song, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    As soon as he saw the young man, Lu Qingsong called out and then said, ¡°It should just be a passing Foundation Establishment Cultivator, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a disguise by a Robber Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Mm, let me know immediately if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an nodded.


    White Tiger Mountain is guarded by the Nine Netherhound, and whenever there¡¯s trouble, it¡¯s Lu Qingsong who handles it with the Nine Netherhound. Thus, no one yet knows his true strength.


    Having just witnessed this, knowing that Lu Qingsong could handle it, he simply observed from the sidelines without intervening immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother.¡±


    Lu Qingsong smiled, aware of his big brother¡¯s generous nature.


    He had been devoted to cultivation at White Tiger Mountain for years and never involved himself in affairs.


    However, he always expressed concern at the first sign of trouble, asking if help was needed.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the two chatted, just as they were preparing to return and rest, they suddenly heard a series of loud booms.


    They saw the Second Order Great Formation of White Tiger Mountain surge with spiritual light, flickering uncertainly in the night.


    ¡°Hm? This magic aura, it¡¯s those three from earlier!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked towards the mountain gate and sensed through the magic aura that it was those three.


    ¡°It appears those three are unquestionably Robber Cultivators!¡±


    Lu Qingsong¡¯s expression chilled as he gravely surmised what was happening.


    The three had pretended to be actors, undoubtedly aiming to infiltrate White Tiger Mountain or to test its defenses.


    Confirming that the mountain was guarded only by a Second Order Spiritual Beast, they now took aggressive action.


    After all, although a Second Order Spiritual Beast is powerful, it cannot control the Great Formation.


    Without a Foundation Establishment Cultivator to control it, the formation¡¯s offensive and defensive capabilities are both reduced by a grade.


    Over these years, the reason other family forces haven¡¯t interfered with White Tiger Mountain, besides the Nine Netherhound, is entirely because of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.


    Should White Tiger Mountain face danger, not only the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family but also nearby forces like Tie Mulim Mo Family and Xishan Ning Family could immediately come to aid.


    The brothers hurried towards the mountain gate.


    But they saw those three Robber Cultivators currently attacking the White Tiger Mountain Array.


    The three were clearly well-prepared.


    Not only did they have a prohibition-breaking artifact as large as a hill bombarding White Tiger Mountain, but they also had prepared a Prohibition-Breaking Talisman.


    Under such an attack, the array¡¯s mist dissipated and its spiritual light dimmed.


    ¡°Big brother, it seems you need to take action now.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingsong¡¯s expression became grave, aware that these people were well-prepared and that defeating them wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Thus, he planned to have Lu Ping¡¯an act with the Nine Netherhound.


    ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an responded gravely, his energy slowly revitalizing within him.


    ¡°Big brother, be careful, I will use the formation to support you.¡±


    Lu Qingsong continued.


    He knew that his big brother had already broken through the Foundation.


    However, he was unsure of his exact combat strength.


    So, he thought of having his big brother lead the Nine Netherhound while he controlled the formation to make the three retreat.


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an shook his head, swiftly moving to a courtyard where a dark golden great bow appeared in his hands.


    He then focused his gaze outside the formation at the Foundation Establishment Cultivator controlling the Great Mountain Magical Artifact, raising his hand, pulling the bowstring.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    Lu Qingsong, seeing this, didn¡¯t understand what his big brother intended to do.


    Was he really planning to shoot the Foundation from here?


    How is that possible?


    But in the next moment, he was startled by the overwhelming spiritual pressure emanating from his big brother.


    Lu Ping¡¯an seemed to become one with the dark golden great bow, like the womb of a bow.


    His heart pumped like the drumbeat of a god or demon, ¡®thumping¡¯ rhythmically and bursting with boundless vital energy, slowly forming a golden divine arrow crackling with thunder and lightning on the bowstring without an arrow.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!!!¡±


    As the golden divine arrow formed, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s right arm seemed to thunder and lightning with intense disturbances.


    ¡°Qing Song, at a direction of sixty-three degrees to the southeast of the formation, slightly open a gap in the great array.¡±


    Holding the dark golden great bow, Lu Ping¡¯an, striking as a blazing sun, spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qingsong, looking at Lu Ping¡¯an before him, swallowed nervously, brought out the Array Plate and called out, ¡°Big brother, ready!¡±


    ¡°Open!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Instantly, with a surge of wind and thunder, a rainbow-like golden lightning streak pierced through the void, shooting out rapidly.


    ¡°Eh? Not good!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Outside the mountain gate, the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators attacking the array saw a golden arrow burst through White Tiger Mountain, all of them shocked, feeling a palpable chill.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The cultivator controlling the Great Mountain Magical Artifact saw the rolling thunder and golden feathered arrow directly targeting him, immediately cried out in horror, quickly retreating as layers of protective aura formed around him.


    But the layers of protective aura shattered in an instant, and his entire head exploded like a watermelon under the golden thunderous arrow.


    ¡°This!?¡±


    Lu Qingsong, seeing this, was completely stunned, totally baffled.


    He actually shot and killed the Foundation Cultivator?


    And with a single arrow.


    His big brother had just broken through Foundation Establishment a few years ago, hadn¡¯t he?


    How did he possess such formidable power?


    He was utterly baffled, feeling as if in a dreamlike state.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not just him, the patrolling cultivators of White Tiger Mountain, the two Robber Cultivators outside the gate, all wore expressions of shock and amazement, wondering what was happening.


    How did an arrow suddenly appear and kill a Foundation Cultivator?


    Was it a Talisman, a Talisman Treasure, or some Exotic Treasure?


    ¡°Second!¡±


    ¡°Magic, this is the magic aura! White Tiger Mountain has a great cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Late Stage! Go, let¡¯s leave now!¡±

 Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 Chapter 367 There are 3000000 Sword Cultivators

    Chapter 1039: Chapter 367: There are 3,000,000 Sword Cultivators in the world, but they must all lower their brows when they see me._3 Chapter 1039: Chapter 367: There are 3,000,000 Sword Cultivators in the world, but they must all lower their brows when they see me._3 The remaining two Foundation Establishment Cultivators, seeing this, dared not hesitate and quickly transformed into escape lights to flee, fearing another golden arrow would be shot at them.


    Although they had a purpose for this trip,


    their main goal was still wealth, and they couldn¡¯t possibly sacrifice their lives here.


    Seeing the remaining two in a panic-stricken flight, Lu Ping¡¯an let out a long breath and put away the Dark Gold Bow.


    The arrow he had just shot had been the condensation of the ¡®Thunderstorm Ring¡¯ Technique and Magical Powers mastered from Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    It endowed his attack with the force of wind and lightning!


    This was his first time using it in real combat, and its power proved quite effective.


    Not only could he fend off the enemy, but he also didn¡¯t need to reveal his own strength.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    Lu Qingsong was still dumbfounded as he looked at his elder brother.


    To be within White Tiger Mountain, yet a single arrow shot from such a distance had killed a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    He simply couldn¡¯t comprehend such strength.


    ¡°Before my breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, I encountered some serendipity; my Body Refinement has already broken through to the Second Level, so my strength is a bit stronger than an average Foundation Establishment Cultivator,¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said gently to his younger brother as he smiled and explained.


    ¡°Second Level Body Refinement?¡±


    ¡°Stronger than an average Foundation Establishment Cultivator by several points?¡±


    Lu Qingsong, upon hearing such words, didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    He understood Second Level Body Refinement.


    But he couldn¡¯t grasp how one arrow could kill a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    After all, being only slightly stronger than another Cultivator, it would be quite difficult to kill them, let alone instantly.


    Even though his older brother¡¯s arrow just now had an element of surprise, such strength couldn¡¯t simply be explained by being ¡°several points stronger.¡±


    Lu Qingsong didn¡¯t continue to press Lu Ping¡¯an for details but took a deep breath, nodded and said, ¡°Good, with you, big brother, holding down White Tiger Mountain, I can rest easy in the future.¡±


    At this moment, he understood why their father had assigned his older brother to hold down White Tiger Mountain.


    Because their father had always been clear about Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s strength, with him there, White Tiger Mountain could indeed rest easy!


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go handle the situation.¡±


    Lu Qingsong continued, quickly stepping forward to manage the situation at the mountain gate.


    He didn¡¯t explain whether it was him or someone else who had acted just now.


    The unknown is fearsome, incalculable might!


    Often, the unknown methods are more daunting.


    He had the Nine Netherhound bring back the outside bodies of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators, took their magic artifacts and Storage Bags, then with a cold and authoritative air, ordered one person, ¡°Hang this corpse outside the mountain gate, and tell others that if any Robber Cultivator dares to attack White Tiger Mountain, they will meet the same fate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mountain Master!¡±


    White Tiger Mountain had not only the Cultivators from the Zhao Family of yesteryears, but also those from Tie Mulim Mo Family and the Ning Family of Xi Mountain.


    The incident just now had filled them all with dread.


    The two Foundation Establishment Robber Cultivators had been able to sense a trace of Foundation Establishment Mana from the arrow.


    These people were merely Energy Refining Cultivators.


    They couldn¡¯t be certain whether it was someone¡¯s direct action or some treasure involved.


    And with no Foundation Establishment Cultivator sitting in White Tiger Mountain, with Mountain Master Lu Qingsong having just disappeared, they speculated that Lu Qingsong must possess some Exotic Treasure.


    After all, Lu Qingsong¡¯s father, Lu Changsheng, was considered a legendary figure.


    He dared to have a son in the Qi Refinement Realm hold down and control White Tiger Mountain, how could he possibly not provide him with an ace up his sleeve!


    ¡­


    News of the events at White Tiger Mountain spread to the surrounding Family Forces the next day.


    Everyone who heard this news was utterly shocked.


    Indeed, to kill a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with a single arrow was terrifying!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be fearful upon hearing of such means!


    Several families friendly with Bi Lake Mountain and White Tiger Mountain even sent people under the guise of a visit to check the situation at White Tiger Mountain.


    When they saw the headless corpse hanging outside the mountain gate and confirmed it was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, they were all internally shaken.


    They conjectured wildly about what sort of methods Lu Changsheng had hidden in White Tiger Mountain.


    Meanwhile, at Jinlong Ridge Jin Family,


    ¡°Quite the White Tiger Mountain, quite the Lu Changsheng, truly well hidden!¡±


    The Patriarch of Jin Family looked at the information in his hand, his expression slightly condensed.


    Those three Robber Cultivators that appeared on White Tiger Mountain last night obviously didn¡¯t go there for no reason to plunder.


    It was he who wanted to test Bi Lake Mountain, had someone issue a bounty task, provided Prohibition-Breaking Talismans and Forbidden Technique Artifacts, that resulted in three Robber Cultivators willing to make a move against White Tiger Mountain.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, Robber Cultivators wouldn¡¯t expend great cost to forcefully attack a certain family.


    Unless that family possessed some kind of fortuitous treasure, and lacked a Foundation Establishment Cultivator in charge.


    The Patriarch of Jin Family didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight to report this news to the Elder Ancestor of his family.


    ¡­


    At Bi Lake Mountain,


    ¡°Three Robber Cultivators, killed by a single arrow.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the information coming from White Tiger Mountain and chuckled.


    Others might not know what happened, but he as the father was crystal clear.


    After all, the means Lu Ping¡¯an used were all given to him by his father.


    ¡°With Ping¡¯an holding down White Tiger Mountain, unless a False Core took action, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled softly.


    However, even though that was what he said, after such an incident at White Tiger Mountain, he still made a trip outside to check on the situation.


    Moreover, this sudden attack by three Robber Cultivators also made him speculate whether it had something to do with other powers.


    Especially since the Demon Subjugation Order had just concluded, it would be unlikely for any Robber Cultivators to show up and cause trouble at this time.


    ¡­


    In Yue Country, Jinyang Sect,


    ¡°Qing Shan, how confident are you in this journey to Heavenly Sword Sect to ask for a sword duel?¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal, dressed in a grand red robe, her figure voluptuous and charming, took a delicate sip from the wine gourd in her hand, her face slightly flushed and lazily said.


    Back when the Purple Shadow Secret Realm ended, Lu Qingshan promised Yujian Zhenren of the Heavenly Sword Sect to visit for a sword duel within ten years.


    Now, with only one year left of the decade-long promise, she was preparing to send Lu Qingshan to the Heavenly Sword Sect for the duel.


    Lu Qingshan, with a handsome face and piercing eyes, listened to his master¡¯s words, his expression serene and confidently said, ¡°Among the three million sword cultivators in the world, all must lower their gazes upon seeing me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal was speechless upon hearing her disciple¡¯s words.


    After a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Say these words in front of me if you like, but if you speak them at the Heavenly Sword Sect, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Heh Heh, isn¡¯t this just showing that I¡¯m confident and assured?¡±


    Lu Qingshan smiled and replied.


    ¡°While it¡¯s a sword duel, Yujian Zhenren intends to use you to hone his sect¡¯s disciples. When we get to the Heavenly Sword Sect, keep the actual dueling separate and remember to be somewhat mindful¡­¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal spoke earnestly, revealing a bit of a serious expression as she instructed her disciple.


    This trip to the Heavenly Sword Sect was a great chance for her disciple to be tempered.


    But she knew well the nature of her disciple¨Creckless to the extreme.


    And the sword cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t be much different.


    If this disciple gave no face to the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s disciples during the duels, it could easily cause trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I understand. Friendship first, dueling second.¡±


    Lu Qingshan might be proud, but he wasn¡¯t foolish and comprehended what was at stake.


    His trip to the Heavenly Sword Sect was primarily for sparring and exchange, so of course, he had to keep the host¡¯s dignity in mind.


    If the sparring ended up insulting the hosts, it would be tantamount to slapping the face of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and things wouldn¡¯t end well after.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even if the Heavenly Sword Sect didn¡¯t say anything outright, it would still be like making a formidable enemy.


    ¡°Since you understand, I won¡¯t say much more.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal nodded, instructing Lu Qingshan to say his goodbyes to Lu Qingzhu before heading to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    However, Lu Qingshan suggested that since his sister was bored alone in the sect, it would be better to go together to broaden her horizons.


    Hearing this, Tianyuan True Immortal said it was fine as long as Lu Qingzhu was willing and subsequently took the siblings to the Heavenly Sword Sect.

 Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 Chapter 368 Questioning the Sword at Heavenly

    Chapter 1040: Chapter 368: Questioning the Sword at Heavenly Sword Sect! Chapter 1040: Chapter 368: Questioning the Sword at Heavenly Sword Sect! Lu Changsheng arrived at White Tiger Mountain and saw the headless corpse hanging at the mountain gate.


    He thought to himself, his son¡¯s actions were truly domineering and aggressive.


    Foundation Establishment Cultivators are prominent figures wherever they go, akin to the old ancestors of a region.


    Such figures were now hanging as bodies on display, serving as a form of intimidation.


    However, although this act was inconsistent with his usual behavior, he wouldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Hearing of Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, Lu Qingsong immediately notified his older brother Lu Ping¡¯an, seventh brother Lu Xianzhi, and others to come to greet him.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his children and gave a slight nod, briefly inquiring about the events of the previous night and the matters regarding the Robber Cultivators.


    Learning that the three Robber Cultivators had come prepared but were unlike the local Family Forces¡¯ Foundation Establishment Cultivators and had no suspicious items on them, Lu Changsheng did not probe further.


    He merely instructed them to be more careful and vigilant in their daily routines.


    Afterward, he checked on the well-being of his other children and accompanied Lu Xianzhi and a few others to visit the Puppet Workshop and the Artifact Refining Workshop.


    Seeing that there were no issues, Lu Changsheng then returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    At this time, the news from White Tiger Mountain had also reached the ears of his wives and children at home.


    Like Lu Miaohuan, because her son Lu Qingsong was in charge at White Tiger Mountain, even knowing that there was no trouble, she sought out Lu Changsheng at the first opportunity to ask about the situation.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng embraced his wife¡¯s slender waist, indicating that their son Lu Qingsong was fine.


    He also praised his son for his excellent performance, managing White Tiger Mountain in perfect order.


    It might be the pressure from his brother Lu Qingshan, or perhaps the desire to make his mother proud, but Lu Qingsong had indeed worked hard and performed well over the years.


    Otherwise, if he had not been capable, despite the connections through Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan, Lu Changsheng would have replaced him at White Tiger Mountain long ago.


    ¡°Dad, what is this treasure that can kill a Foundation Establishment with a single arrow? Give me one.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, upon hearing the news, thought it might be some Talisman or treasure and pleaded with her father with a flattering face.


    Her own father was incredibly wealthy, often able to produce some treasures she had never seen before.


    And she could never have too many treasures.


    ¡°This is something your big brother achieved through his own true skill.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his daughter and spoke.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°Ping¡¯an has only recently broken through to Foundation Establishment, so how could he kill a Foundation Establishment with a single arrow?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan and the others were surprised to hear this.


    Their main impression of Lu Ping¡¯an was still from the years when he had just broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    They had not expected that Lu Ping¡¯an, soon after his breakthrough, would be capable of killing a Foundation Establishment Cultivator ¨C this was quite astonishing.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an has several Magic Artifacts from me; his combat power is above average for Foundation Establishment Cultivators.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to explain his spoilt son¡¯s actions and Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s fortuitous encounters, so he kept it simple.


    After speaking, he looked at his daughter Lu Wangshu and said, ¡°Train diligently, and when you break through to Foundation Establishment, your father has also prepared something for you.¡±


    Lu Wangshu had broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement half a year ago.


    She was estimated to be able to attempt Foundation Establishment in another four to five years.


    ¡°Dad, rest assured, I will strive to achieve Foundation Establishment as soon as possible.¡±


    Lu Wangshu had taken the Preserving Youth Pill and still looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old, with a bright, pure face.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaohuan and the others did not continue to ask further questions.


    After all, their husband¡¯s treasures were indeed too numerous.


    With the means provided by Lu Changsheng, killing a Foundation Establishment with a single arrow was conceivable.


    Like Lu Miaohuan, she also gave the Vermilion Bird Ring, a Talisman Treasure given to her by Lu Changsheng, for her son Lu Qingsong to carry with him.


    ¡°Husband, when Qingshan said he would visit Heavenly Sword Sect to challenge their swordsmanship after Foundation Establishment, why haven¡¯t we heard any news about this for so many years?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaohuan thought of her eldest son Lu Qingshan and asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Qingshan may be busy with other matters; I have had people pay attention to news from the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°As long as Qingshan goes to the Heavenly Sword Sect for a sword contest, making a disturbance, news will come back.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded in a gentle voice.


    He had previously heard from Lu Qingshan that not only did he intend to participate in the Five Sects competition for Jinyang Sect in Yue Country, but he also planned to enter the Qingming Secret Realm.


    So many years had passed, and his son must have completed those activities.


    However, judging by Lu Qingshan¡¯s Cultivation Level, having only reached the Second Level of Foundation Establishment, Lu Changsheng guessed his son hadn¡¯t obtained any significant opportunities.


    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that after Lu Qingshan¡¯s Foundation Establishment, he spent much of his time on Techniques or other aspects.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Sword Sect.


    As the overlord of Jiang Country, the only Nascent Soul Level Power, with a Fourth-order Spirit Vein, the Heavenly Sword Sect naturally exuded an imposing grandeur.


    Among the continuous majestic mountains stood peaks as straight and tall as swords reaching for the skies.


    Some of these mountain peaks were lush with greenery and full of Spiritual Medicine, some were shrouded in mist with pavilions and palaces built upon them, and some had waterfalls flowing like silver dragons, magnificent and awe-inspiring.


    In the central position stood a peak like a Divine Sword, seeming to pierce through the heavens, invoking fear in onlookers and making them feel their own insignificance.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A Divine Rainbow with tremendous Spiritual Pressure descended outside the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    As the rosy light faded, a giant gourd appeared with a woman in her thirties, stunningly beautiful and dressed in a luxurious red gown, standing on it.


    Next to her was a young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes with handsome features, along with a gentle and elegant young lady.


    ¡°Is this the Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±


    The three people on the gourd were none other than Tianyuan True Immortal, who had come to challenge the Heavenly Sword Sect, along with Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu.


    Lu Qingshan looked at Heavenly Sword Sect before him, his eyes bright with a warlike spirit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was naturally well-aware of the big name of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Even as a child, he had once dreamed of joining the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°Heavenly Sword Sect¡­¡±


    Lu Qingzhu also observed Jiang Country¡¯s number one Immortal Sect, continually assessing it.


    ¡°May I know what brings the True Immortal here today?¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 Chapter 368 Questioning the Heavenly Sword

    Chapter 1041: Chapter 368: Questioning the Heavenly Sword Sect!_2 Chapter 1041: Chapter 368: Questioning the Heavenly Sword Sect!_2 The disciples stationed at the gate of the Heavenly Sword Sect saw Tian Yuan approaching with two others and immediately spoke respectfully.


    Tian Yuan True Immortal did not speak.


    Such ordinary stationed disciples were not qualified to converse with her.


    Soon after, a sword light shot out from the Heavenly Sword Sect, revealing a middle-aged man in his thirties with a majestic demeanor.


    Upon seeing Tian Yuan, he clasped his hands together and bowed, ¡°May I know the purpose of Tian Yuan True Immortal¡¯s visit to our Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°I have met True Person Huangjian.¡±


    Unlike her usual carefree demeanor, Tian Yuan held an air of nobility and authority, slightly bowing her hands.


    She then spoke aloud, ¡°I am here at the invitation of Yujian Zhenren to bring my disciple Lu Qingshan to inquire about the sword.¡±


    ¡°Inquire about the sword.¡±


    Upon hearing this, True Person Huangjian immediately turned his attention to Lu Qingshan on the gourd.


    As a Sword Cultivator True Monarch, he could tell at a glance that Lu Qingshan was a Sword Cultivator.


    His entire being radiated a sharp edge, a sword intent that could shake the heavens!


    ¡°What a promising Sword Dao talent!¡±


    True Person Huangjian exclaimed in praise.


    Among Sword Cultivators, one could often gauge the depth of another¡¯s ability through their aura and sword intent.


    A Sword Dao talent like Lu Qingshan was like a torch in the night, obviously not ordinary at first glance.


    No wonder he was invited to inquire about the sword.


    ¡°Tian Yuan True Immortal, please wait a moment, I will inform my brother Yujian to make arrangements for the young friend.¡±


    True Person Huangjian spoke.


    For those who came to inquire about the sword, their Heavenly Sword Sect always took it seriously.


    After all, those daring enough to challenge the Heavenly Sword Sect, and those invited to do so, were all top-tier talents!


    Therefore, facing such an inquiry about the sword, their Heavenly Sword Sect needed to prepare slightly.


    They couldn¡¯t just randomly send a few disciples to spar!


    Before long, a cold-looking youth of about fifteen or sixteen came over.


    It was Yujian Zhenren from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm days.


    After a brief greeting with Tian Yuan, he looked at Lu Qingshan and said, ¡°It seems, young friend Qingshan, that your mastery of the Sword Dao has progressed greatly these past years.¡±


    He could tell that Lu Qingshan¡¯s sword intent was not only sharper, but also carried an aura of unmatched dominance!


    This was an attitude he was very familiar with.


    The kind fostered by continually victorious battles!


    ¡°Young Lu Qingshan, greeting Yujian Zhenren!¡±


    Lu Qingshan clasped his hands and bowed.


    Since the other had waived his obligation to contribute Spiritual Medicine back then, his impression of this Yujian Zhenren was quite positive.


    ¡°Tian Yuan True Immortal, Young Qingshan, you both should settle down first and rest well.¡±


    ¡°The matter of sword inquiry will be arranged to start in seven days.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren led the three to a mountain courtyard within the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°Many thanks, True Lord.¡±


    Lu Qingshan clasped his hands in thanks.


    After settling Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu, Tian Yuan turned to Yujian Zhenren and said, ¡°Yujian Zhenren, for this sword inquiry, I hope your sect does not hold back.¡±


    Normally, being a mentor, one should be very pleased with an excellent disciple.


    Previously, Tian Yuan indeed felt this way, growing more and more satisfied with her disciple Lu Qingshan.


    However, following the events of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, the Five Sects tournament, and the Qingming Secret Realm, Tian Yuan noticed a problematic aspect in her disciple¡¯s character.


    Too arrogant and proud.


    This arrogance was not reckless and wild but was a deep-rooted pride, an arrogance.


    He believed he was unbeaten among his peers and was confident of his invincibility in the future!


    Nothing in the world could make him shrink back or fear!


    This was a trait seen in many talents.


    But it was particularly pronounced in Lu Qingshan.


    Tian Yuan deeply realized that this character trait would lead to severe setbacks in the future.


    And when setbacks came, they could cause substantial losses, possibly even the loss of life and cessation of his Dao.


    After all, divine skills are no match for fate.


    Not to say just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, even Nascent Soul Immortals and Core Formation True Lords could perish by mischance!


    Lu Qingshan was merely at the Foundation Establishment level, his Cultivation path had just begun, and he still had countless hardships and dangers to face ahead.


    Thus, on this trip to the Heavenly Sword Sect, while she outwardly told Lu Qingshan to tread carefully,


    internally, she had already planned for the Heavenly Sword Sect to let her disciple face some setbacks to temper his character.


    Not to walk around daily with an air of invincibility, disregarding others entirely.


    ¡°Being proud is quite normal for a talent, please rest assured, Tian Yuan True Immortal.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren naturally understood Tian Yuan¡¯s intention.


    Which young talent wasn¡¯t overwhelmingly arrogant?


    Especially Sword Cultivators, who value resolute heart and a spirit of invincibility, are even more so on this matter.


    He invited Lu Qingshan to the Heavenly Sword Sect for a sword inquiry, also thinking of using the opportunity to temper his own disciples, to know there are others above them.


    When they leave the sect in the future, to maintain a measure of caution and reverence towards other cultivators.


    ¡°I appreciate your troubles, Yujian Zhenren.¡±


    Tian Yuan spoke earnestly.


    Her own disciple truly had exceptional talent.


    But she respected and acknowledged the Nascent Soul level Sword Cultivation Sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect, knowing its profound heritage.


    She had even heard that this generation in the Heavenly Sword Sect had produced a prodigy with the ¡®Supreme Sword Bone¡¯.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren glanced at Lu Qingshan, who was laughing and playing with his sister Lu Qingzhu in the distance.


    He thought the lad, though possessed of an overwhelming sword intent and an aura of invincibility, seemed to have a good temperament.


    Not someone arrogant or disdainful.


    He mused that Tian Yuan, although a True Pill Master, still did not quite understand Sword Cultivators.


    ¡­


    Seven days later.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Heavenly Sword Sect, Sword Inquiry Platform.


    Under the arrangements of Yujian Zhenren, the affair of Lu Qingshan¡¯s sword inquiry was made known to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and many disciples came to watch.


    After all, sword inquiring was a hallmark of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    It occurred almost every few years, and during these times, Core Formation True Lords would come to watch the swordplay.


    Those who performed well during the event might also receive awards afterward.

 Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 Chapter 368 Questioning Sword at the Heavenly

    Chapter 1042: Chapter 368: Questioning Sword at the Heavenly Sword Sect!_3 Chapter 1042: Chapter 368: Questioning Sword at the Heavenly Sword Sect!_3 ¡°Not to be underestimated, the Heavenly Sword Sect indeed stands out.¡±


    Lu Qingshan beheld the sight before him, disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect dressed in white sword robes, and couldn¡¯t help but voice his admiration.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was unlike other sects.


    All disciples were sword cultivators, practicing sword techniques.


    It was fine when in groups of three or five or even more than ten.


    But now, with hundreds of sword cultivators gathered, each with a sharp and pointed aura, the feeling was different.


    ¡°Brother, you can do it!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu cheered for her own brother.


    Although in the eyes of Tianyuan True Immortal, Lu Qingshan was extremely proud and looked down on others,


    In Lu Qingzhu¡¯s eyes, her own brother was the best in the world!


    Even when she heard others say her brother was arrogant, she felt it was only natural for her brother to be so impressive. His progress in cultivation was lightning-fast, and he could master any sword technique or spell after a single practice ¨C wasn¡¯t a bit of arrogance to be expected?


    ¡°Ha ha ha, watch your brother¡¯s performance.¡±


    Lu Qingshan habitually ruffled his sister¡¯s hair and grinned.


    ¡°Qingshan, remember the words your master told you.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal instructed his disciple.


    ¡°Master, rest assured!¡±


    Lu Qingshan knew his master was telling him not to kill with a single sword stroke right away, to give others some face.


    He stood on the Sword Inquiry Platform, tall and noble, and bowed to the crowd below, ¡°Jinyang Sect¡¯s Lu Qingshan has come to inquire about swordsmanship at the Heavenly Sword Sect today, seeking guidance from all the daoists here.¡±


    When he finished speaking, a golden magical sword appeared in his hand, his whole body enveloped in a soaring sword intent, as if he could tear the sky asunder, shifting the sun and the moon, an unstoppable force.


    ¡°Shh, what astonishing sword intent!¡±


    ¡°What kind of sword intent is this?¡±


    ¡°Jinyang Sect¡¯s Lu Qingshan, I¡¯ve heard of this man, he won first place in the sword trial of the Five Great Immortal Sects of Yue Country six years ago!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, the sword cultivator from the Purple Shadow Secret Realm!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this person to actually come to our Heavenly Sword Sect to inquire about swordsmanship.¡±


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at Lu Qingshan on the Sword Inquiry Platform and immediately stirred up discussions.


    ¡°This young man has such an impressive sword intent!¡±


    ¡°To have nurtured such sword intent at a young age, his talent in the Sword Dao is truly extraordinary.¡±


    Several true immortals from the Heavenly Sword Sect came to watch the duel, looking at Lu Qingshan on the platform and commenting.


    They all understood why Yujian Zhenren had invited Lu Qingshan to come and inquire about swordsmanship.


    ¡°Wu Jiu, please enlighten Daoist Lu.¡±


    Instantly, a figure about thirty years old leaped onto the platform and said coldly to Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother Wu to take the stage so soon.¡±


    ¡°This Lu Qingshan managed to win first place in the grand competition of the Five Sects of Yue Country, quite extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if one didn¡¯t have real ability and went up, it would only result in humiliation.¡±


    Immediately, disciples spoke up, indicating that this Wu Jiu was quite formidable.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, dressed in the Jinyang Sect disciple¡¯s attire, tall and straight, made a welcoming gesture.


    Wu Jiu did not stand on ceremony and sacrificed a Sword Bead against Lu Qingshan.


    This sword inquiry appeared informal, but with several Nascent Soul Immortals observing, there was no concern for unexpected events during the process.


    ¡°Clang, clang, clang!¡±


    Facing the incoming Sword Bead, Lu Qingshan was calm and composed, his magical sword slashing out beams of sword light.


    Sword light clashed with Sword Bead, sparks flying.


    ¡°Such a sharp sword qi!¡±


    Wu Jiu felt his own Life-bound Sword Pellet tremble faintly after just exchanging blows and was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately made a gesture incantation, attacking with all his might.


    But Lu Qingshan still stood unshaken, waving his magical sword and casually neutralizing his opponent¡¯s attack.


    Moments later, Lu Qingshan unleashed a streak of sword light that slashed out like a meteor colliding with the sun, causing the Sword Bead to fly backward. Wu Jiu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he staggered.


    ¡°Hisss, so strong!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Wu Jiu had just given his all, yet he failed to even shake him in the slightest.¡±


    The disciples of Heavenly Sword Sect below were astonished.


    ¡°My gratitude.¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at Wu Jiu and slightly bowed with his hands clasped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Wu Jiu took a deep breath, recognizing that his power was not on the same level as his opponent¡¯s.


    As he stepped down from the platform, a slender young man approached the Sword Inquiry Platform.


    ¡°Luo Yijian, please advise!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Junior Brother Luo. Although he¡¯s only at the Third Level of Foundation Establishment, his Divine Sense is incredibly strong. The Myriad Sword Art he cultivated can manipulate thirty-six Flying Swords!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Luo once used those thirty-six Flying Swords to kill a Demon Cultivator at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these discussions, Lu Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, his expression calm, as he made a welcoming gesture.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    Luo Yijian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, slapping his Storage Bag, a row of three-inch Flying Swords poured out, exploding with seven-colored sword lights¨Cred, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet¨Churtling towards Lu Qingshan.


    Although most of the Flying Swords were only Magic Artifacts, their might was nevertheless astonishing.


    ¡°Nicely done.¡±


    As Lu Qingshan watched this scene, the Magical Sword in his hand swung, creating layers of Sword Qi swirling all around him like a vortex-shaped shield, enveloping his body and constantly flowing, causing the sharp Sword Qi to undulate against each other.


    ¡°Clang clang clang¨C¡±


    One after another, the Flying Swords struck at Lu Qingshan, clashing against his Sword Qi shield, creating a series of crisp sounds and sparks flying in all directions.


    Then, threads of Sword Qi around Lu Qingshan, like small serpents, entwined and attacked the Flying Swords, causing constant metallic clangs, which gradually dimmed the Flying Swords in the process.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Luo Yijian, seeing this, knew that if his opponent had not been lenient, his Flying Swords would have likely been cut in two.


    ¡°What about Senior Brother Luo¡¯s Sword Array, why didn¡¯t I see him use it?¡±


    ¡°With this Lu Qingshan¡¯s ability to manifest Sword Qi, under his Sword Qi, Junior Brother Luo¡¯s Sword Array simply can¡¯t take form.¡±


    ¡°Sword Energy Formation, wasn¡¯t he just at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°Very well, Sword Energy Formation, interesting. I shall meet you!¡±


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples in the arena were abuzz with discussion, and instantly another challenger took the stage.


    ¡°Hisss, it¡¯s Senior Brother Zhao!¡±


    ¡°This should be stable now!¡±


    ¡°However, Lu Qingshan is only at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment. Senior Brother Zhao has long broken through to the Middle Stage; even if he wins, it wouldn¡¯t be a respectful victory.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a sword inquiry, Senior Brother Zhao will naturally suppress his mana to the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Watching the middle-aged man who stepped onto the platform, more voices rose from below.


    This middle-aged man, unlike the previous two, wielded a Magical Sword with wide and forceful swings, aggressive and domineering.


    But after a few evenly matched exchanges at the start, Lu Qingshan¡¯s offense grew increasingly fierce, making it difficult for Senior Brother Zhao to fend off, forcing him to use his Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment power and admit defeat.


    For a moment, the disciples of Heavenly Sword Sect also began to sense something amiss.


    They realized that Lu Qingshan was intentionally engaging each person for a few exchanges before really making a move to defeat them.


    Otherwise, with the capability to defeat Senior Brother Zhao like that, the earlier Wu Jiu and Luo Yijian probably couldn¡¯t have withstood a few of Lu Qingshan¡¯s strikes.


    Faced with this situation, some were astonished at Lu Qingshan¡¯s strength, while others felt slighted, as if they were looked down upon.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It seems I have underestimated this young man.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren watched Lu Qingshan on the Sword Inquiry Platform and suddenly understood why Tianyuan True Immortal had told his Heavenly Sword Sect not to hold back.


    Because with Lu Qingshan¡¯s level of ability, their ordinary disciples were truly not his match.


    Immediately, he transmitted a message to a disciple, ¡°Han Jing, suppress your cultivation level to the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment and try with Lu Qingshan.¡±


    He continued to transmit messages, ordering people to summon several Nascent Soul Seed disciples from the sect.

 Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 Chapter 369 Divine Power Fruit Cultivation of

    Chapter 1043: Chapter 369: Divine Power Fruit, Cultivation of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture! Chapter 1043: Chapter 369: Divine Power Fruit, Cultivation of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture! ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡±


    The youth called Han Jing nodded. He exuded a cold and sharp aura as he stepped onto the Sword Inquiry Platform and bowed towards Lu Qingshan, saying, ¡°Han Jing seeks your advice.¡±


    ¡°What, Brother Han Jing has taken the stage already!¡±


    ¡°When Junior Brother Han Jing made his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, he had already grasped the Second Realm of Sword Dao ¡®Sword Energy Formation¡¯, and now, at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment, he has already touched upon the Third Realm of Sword Dao ¡®Sword Energy Thunder Sound¡¯. Among his peers, there are few enemies, and even if he suppresses his cultivation to the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment, it still seems a bit like bullying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, with Brother Han so quickly entering the fray, even if we win, it seems like our Heavenly Sword Sect is winning without honor!¡±


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect buzzed with conversation and showed their confusion at seeing Han Jing take the stage.


    There was an unspoken rule in sword inquiries.


    That is, those who took the stage for the sword inquiry would go from weakest to strongest.


    Like Han Jing, he was a name that mattered within the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Once he took to the stage, many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect felt they had no chance at all to dispute swords with Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Please impart your knowledge!¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at the imposing Han Jing in front of him, nodded slightly, and a hint of seriousness showed in his eyes.


    The two began to cross swords.


    Han Jing, compared to the previous three, was clearly on a whole different level.


    He produced a finely-crafted tiny sword only inches in length, causing the Sword Inquiry Platform to suddenly burst with a sharp and biting aura, so intense it was difficult to face directly.


    Then, like an oncoming tide, domineering sword qi rolled towards Lu Qingshan, accompanied by bursts of thunderous noise, sounding as though it was calling for a thousand cuts.


    Lu Qingshan, meanwhile, held a golden Magical Sword, his sword qi like a galaxy or a brilliant sun, swallowing the stars, vast and unending.


    ¡°Sword Energy Thunder Sound, Brother Han Jing has mastered the Sword Energy Thunder Sound!¡±


    ¡°Wait, this Lu Qingshan has mastered Sword Energy Thunder Sound too!?¡±


    ¡°Hissss, this person has only just broken through Foundation Establishment a few years ago, and he has already mastered Sword Energy Thunder Sound!¡±


    ¡°Such sword dao talent is simply astonishing!¡±


    ¡°If Lu Qingshan were part of our Heavenly Sword Sect, I reckon he would have been at the level of a Sword Son.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Brother Han went straight to the stage, it turns out that he had seen all along that Lu Qingshan was no ordinary individual, never using his full strength.¡±


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise as they watched the two fight on the Sword Inquiry Platform.


    Indeed, there were many cultivators who came to the Heavenly Sword Sect for sword inquiries.


    But one with such extraordinary talent like Lu Qingshan was indeed rare.


    ¡°Clang, clang, clang¨C¡±


    On the Sword Inquiry Platform, the two continued to exchange blows.


    Ultimately, faced with Lu Qingshan¡¯s relentless offense, Han Jing, employing the mana of his Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment, could only concede defeat.


    ¡°This, Brother Han lost!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°That Lu Qingshan, such a swordsman, and he¡¯s not from our Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect watched Han Jing concede, all somewhat incredulous.


    It must be known, in Jiang Country, their Heavenly Sword Sect was held in highest esteem among sword cultivators!


    Jinyang Sect was decent, but it was only a Nascent Soul Level power, and its sword dao was just one of its branches.


    Yet now, such a startlingly talented sword cultivator actually came from the Jinyang Sect, which left them in disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Han, our sword dao exchange is not yet over, why worry about mana realms? You should fight with all your strength.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Qingshan, looking at the conceding Han Jing, said this.


    He had gained a lot from the exchange.


    Because although the Jinyang Sect had sword techniques, there weren¡¯t many.


    Over the years, he had comprehended all of the Jinyang Sect¡¯s sword techniques and learned them.


    Just now in their exchange, he had gained insight from his opponent¡¯s sword techniques and sword intent.


    He wanted to seize this opportunity to integrate all kinds of sword intent into his body, slowly forging his unique path within the Sword Dao.


    After all, no matter what sword techniques or methods are used, they are the sword dao of the predecessors, not one¡¯s own sword dao!


    Only one¡¯s own sword dao is the most suitable!


    ¡°What, he¡¯s actually telling Brother Han to not hold back because of mana realms!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Han is at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and Lu Qingshan is but at the Second Layer!¡±


    ¡°If it were some talentless loose cultivator, a difference of one realm wouldn¡¯t matter, but among our Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, who aren¡¯t all outstanding in their own realms, it¡¯s simply too disdainful not to take Brother Han seriously!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if our sect is beaten by this young man, where will our Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s face be?¡±


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect below the stage were in an uproar after hearing this. Some were surprised, some sighed, and some were indignant.


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Han Jing, hearing this, his eyes slightly narrowing, his aura compelling, coldly responded.


    Losing to Lu Qingshan, he too felt choked up inside.


    He wanted to see just where the other¡¯s limit lay.


    And such a pure exchange in the sword dao was fruitful for him.


    In an instant, the two on the stage continued their fight.


    ¡°It seems that within the Heavenly Sword Sect, of those of the same age and level, there are not many who can discipline Qingshan.¡±


    Tian Yuan True Immortal watched the two on the Sword Inquiry Platform and sighed inwardly.


    She had come to the Heavenly Sword Sect hoping they could teach Lu Qingshan a lesson, to show him the vastness of the world.


    Such teaching must come through a strong and overwhelming defeat of Lu Qingshan!


    But now it seemed difficult for the Heavenly Sword Sect to find such disciples.


    ¡°If during this sword inquiry no one can get him under control, won¡¯t he see others as nothing but chickens and dogs afterwards, people he could easily defeat?¡±


    Tian Yuan True Immortal was concerned.


    She wondered if she should take Lu Qingshan out to experience the dangers of the cultivation world later on.


    It was easy to dodge an open spear but hard to guard against a hidden arrow.


    With such a temperament, what he most feared were hidden dangers.


    ¡°Tian Yuan True Immortal has accepted a fine disciple.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this time, Yujian Zhenren, watching the two on the Sword Inquiry Platform, transmitted a message to Tian Yuan True Immortal, somewhat emotional.


    He had invited Lu Qingshan to the Heavenly Sword Sect for a sword inquiry with the intention of using the other to sharpen his own disciples.


    Now the effect had been achieved.


    But if his disciples could not defeat Lu Qingshan, it would be somewhat embarrassing.


    Although he was confident that the disciples of his sect could bear down and defeat Lu Qingshan,


    if they could not win against Lu Qingshan being of the same age and level, it would ultimately be somewhat unsatisfying.

 Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 Chapter 369 Divine Power Fruit Cultivating the

    Chapter 1044: Chapter 369: Divine Power Fruit, Cultivating the Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_2 Chapter 1044: Chapter 369: Divine Power Fruit, Cultivating the Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_2 ¡°Incompetent disciple, you¡¯ve embarrassed me.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal said so.


    ¡°Many would still covet to have such a disciple.¡±


    Yujian Zhenren shook his head as he spoke.


    In the Cultivation World, a genius disciple easily surpasses hundreds of mediocrities.


    For someone like Lu Qingshan, as long as he doesn¡¯t fall along the way, reaching Core Formation was virtually guaranteed.


    At the Sword Inquiry Platform, as Han Jing no longer suppressed his mana cultivation level, Lu Qingshan was immediately overwhelmed with pressure.


    Yet, Han Jing wasn¡¯t just relying on his mana to pressurize others, but rather utilizing a variety of middle-stage Foundation Establishment techniques.


    Such sparring contests left many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in awe.


    In the end, Lu Qingshan won by a narrow margin.


    However, after the duel, due to substantial exhaustion, Lu Qingshan opted not to continue further battles.


    He declared he would continue the next day, and stated his current visit was to exchange Sword Dao tips without worrying about realm mana, and thus, anybody at mid or even late stage of Foundation Establishment could come up and duel.


    Even though Lu Qingshan was very modest in the duel today, not showing any arrogance,


    his words immediately incited annoyance in many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    They prepared to teach Lu Qingshan a lesson the next day on the Sword Inquiry Platform, to show him the vastness of the sky and the breadth of the earth.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Watching the disciples on the platform, Tianyuan True Immortal shook his head and lamented, then turned to Lu Qingzhu beside him and said, ¡°Qingzhu, talk to Qingshan later, let him try to speak less during the sparring.¡±


    Although whatever she told Lu Qingshan, he would nod in agreement, saying ¡®Master is right,¡¯


    Lu Qingshan would take Lu Qingzhu¡¯s words more seriously.


    So over the years, Tianyuan True Immortal had realized that accepting both siblings as disciples had been a very right decision.


    Had only Lu Qingshan been taken as a disciple, this disciple¡¯s personality might have been much more aloof and arrogant.


    With Lu Qingzhu by his side, Lu Qingshan often paid more attention.


    This also sometimes worried her, fearing what might happen to Lu Qingshan if something were to happen to Lu Qingzhu.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu, with a serene and gentle demeanor, responded softly.


    She had watched the whole battle and was naturally aware that her brother¡¯s actions and words had irritated many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡­


    ¡°Jinyang Sect¡¯s Lu Qingshan, in his Sword Inquiry at Heavenly Sword Sect, proved invincible among his peers.¡±


    ¡°Only the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s true inheritor, ¡®Unparalleled,¡¯ matched Lu Qingshan evenly, neither gaining the upper hand.¡±


    ¡°Before leaving, Lu Qingshan carved the character ¡®Lu¡¯ on the Heavenly Sword Stele at the Heavenly Sword Sect, setting a date for another challenge.¡±


    At Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng read the letter in his hands about his son, Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect is the premier Immortal Sect in Jiang Country, a Nascent Soul Level Power, and Qingshan managed to remain unbeaten among peers there, even challenging those beyond his level.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, truly worthy of being my son, Lu Changsheng.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Every parent hopes for their sons to be successful and daughters to thrive.


    Lu Qingshan was a son on whom he had placed great expectations.


    With such achievements, he felt naturally proud as a father.


    He then looked further down the contents of the message, curious about this ¡®Unparalleled,¡¯ who could match his son evenly.


    ¡°Unparalleled¡¯, a true inheritor of the Heavenly Sword Sect, a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator endowed with ¡®Supreme Sword Bone¡¯.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised upon reading this in the letter,


    because ¡®Supreme Sword Bone¡¯ was a top level spiritual body!


    Lu Qingshan was able to match someone with such an attribute evenly.


    And that person was at the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Though the cultivation level was suppressed to the initial stage,


    if both were at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment, Lu Qingshan¡¯s chances of winning would likely be a bit higher.


    ¡°This means that the ¡®Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might¡¯ effect is no less significant than such a spiritual body as the ¡®Supreme Sword Bone¡¯.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stroked his chin.


    At this moment, he finally had a clear understanding of the effects of the Seed of Law he had obtained.


    Certainly, he had previously known that his son was formidable but lacked a concrete concept.


    Now, through this Sword Inquiry at the Heavenly Sword Sect, by comparison, he knew his son, Lu Qingshan, was not the least bit weaker than someone with a top-level spiritual body,


    and was even a bit more formidable.


    ¡°However, the astonishing effects of this Seed of Law on Qingshan also have to do with Qingshan¡¯s personality, talent, and efforts.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn¡¯t believe that Lu Qingshan¡¯s achievements depended solely on the Seed of Law.


    Even before having the Seed of Law, Lu Qingshan had begun to stand out in the Jinyang Sect.


    The Seed of Law merely turned someone already a genius, like Lu Qingshan, directly into a demonically brilliant talent.


    ¡°The integration and enhancement of the Seed of Law is a long-term process.¡±


    ¡°Qingshan¡¯s current level is not yet his limit, as he grows, his Sword Dao talent can continue to improve!¡±


    Thinking of the effects of the Seed of Law, Lu Changsheng was filled with expectations for his son¡¯s future.


    ¡°Looking at this, the Seed of Law is indeed a valuable item, I wonder when I might obtain a few more.¡±


    ¡°If a few more were to appear, my Lu Family could have several more top-tier talents.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused eagerly, suddenly anticipating the rarity of such an item even more.


    He then took the news to his wife, Lu Miaohuan, to share this joyous news.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The Sword Inquiry at the Heavenly Sword Sect, dominating peers without rival¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan was dressed in a deep red silk gown, with luxurious black mink draped over her shoulders, regal and supremely elegant.


    Upon seeing the content of the letter, her cold yet dignified face immediately showed a look of delight and pride.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was, in her mind, an almost insurmountably powerful entity.


    Now, not only could her son go there to challenge in the Sword Inquiry,


    but he also dominated all the peers from Heavenly Sword Sect in the inquiry, competing with top-level spiritual bodies, how could she as a mother not be thrilled and proud?

 Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045 Chapter 369 Divine Power Fruit Cultivating the

    Chapter 1045: Chapter 369: Divine Power Fruit, Cultivating the Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_3 Chapter 1045: Chapter 369: Divine Power Fruit, Cultivating the Yin Yang Creation Scripture!_3 ¡°Husband, with Qing Shan challenging the Heavenly Sword Sect like this, won¡¯t he hurt the Sect¡¯s pride and invite trouble?¡±


    A moment later, Lu Miaohuan spoke again with hesitation, worried that her son might offend the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect was infamously domineering outside.


    ¡°How could that be, as Jiang Country¡¯s number one Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect naturally has the magnanimity of an Immortal Sect.¡±


    ¡°If they allowed Qing Shan to inscribe his name on the Heavenly Sword Stele, it¡¯s tantamount to recognizing Qing Shan.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Qing Shan has Tian Yuan True Immortal accompanying him on this trip to the Heavenly Sword Sect to challenge, nothing will happen.¡±


    Lu Changsheng embraced his wife¡¯s graceful waist, enveloped in her skirt, and spoke with a smile.


    Though the Heavenly Sword Sect might be overbearing, in his view, they wouldn¡¯t be so petty.


    Besides, challenging was a tradition of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The intention was to use the world¡¯s top talents to temper their own disciples.


    If those who went to challenge could only lose and not win, then the tradition would be meaningless and unlikely to continue.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan nodded gently and then spoke sentimentally, ¡°Qing Shan has been to Jiang Country this time and hasn¡¯t been able to return even once¡­¡±


    Ever since the end of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm, her son returned to the Jinyang Sect and, after making his Foundation Establishment breakthrough, sent only one letter back home.


    Moreover, this letter arrived at Bi Lake Mountain two years after Lu Qingshan¡¯s Foundation Establishment breakthrough.


    ¡°Huanhuan, if you feel bored, we could have a few more children, that way it won¡¯t be dull.¡±


    Lu Changsheng embraced his wife¡¯s graceful body, picked her up, and made her sit on his lap with her round and pert bottom, whispering into her delicate ear.


    In her younger years, Lu Miaohuan had a rather playful personality.


    Later on, after becoming a mother, she gradually became more reserved.


    Now with both sons grown up, her eldest son far away in Yue Country, and her younger son spending most of his time at White Tiger Mountain,


    She couldn¡¯t leave Bi Lake Mountain due to practicing the Heavenly Longevity Technique, so it was natural for her to feel some boredom.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng was considering letting Lu Miaohuan have another little one to keep her company at home.


    Though the household had so many children and newborn infants,


    The ones borne by herself for ten months were inevitably closer to her heart.


    ¡°Husband~¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan gave Lu Changsheng a quizzical look.


    They were a mature couple, and having more children at this point seemed strange to her.


    Yet, a part of her was tempted.


    On one hand, indeed she felt bored at home and believed having a few kids could relieve the boredom,


    On the other hand, she personally longed for a well-behaved and sensible daughter.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s reaction, Lu Changsheng immediately embraced her curvy body and captured her fiery red lips.


    For a time, the room, filled with ancient charm, was quietly enveloped with the air of spring.


    ¡­


    Regarding the matter of Lu Qingshan, aside from Lu Miaohuan, Lu Miaoge, and a few others, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t overly publicize it.


    After all, for such matters, those with information channels would naturally become aware, and for familial forces without such channels, there was little point in publicizing.


    Moreover, he did not wish to be too high-profile at this time.


    During these days, apart from daily cultivation and spending time with Lu Miaohuan, he went to the Red Leaf Valley Market with Lu Miaoge to practice the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Among the several females, his and Lu Miaoge¡¯s practice of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique was the deepest.


    He was just one step away from touching the profound level of the technique where spirit and divinity intertwined.


    As introduced by the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, such a state of spirit and divinity intermingling could greatly aid one¡¯s spirit and Divine Sense.


    If practiced to a certain extent, one could even be involved in the mood of reincarnation.


    Lu Changsheng had always hoped to draw a top-tier technique for spirit and Divine Sense.


    But having never managed to draw one, he now intended to cultivate soul and Divine Sense through the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    [Congratulations to the host on the birth of 500 descendants, granting one lottery draw opportunity]


    One day, a system notification sounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Did 500 come by unnoticed¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt rather sentimental upon hearing the system prompt.


    Now, over forty years had passed, and the third generation of the Lu family was gradually coming of age, starting their own families and having children.


    In another few decades, the family¡¯s population was likely to snowball and multiply manifold.


    However, the previous generation of the Lu family didn¡¯t seem to have received Child Money from the system when their children were born.


    ¡°The quantity is there, but the quality still depends on me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about the proportion of children with a Spiritual Root among those five hundred descendants and shook his head slightly.


    The chances of ordinary parents giving birth to children with a Spiritual Root were too small,


    And giving birth to an offspring with exceptional talent was even more difficult.


    However, once the second generation of the Lu Family from Bi Lake Mountain begins to establish their own families, the quality of the third generation should improve considerably.


    Lu Changsheng felt no particular sentimentality and silently intoned in his heart, ¡°System, draw a lottery.¡±


    Immediately, the System¡¯s Great Roulette appeared, shimmering with golden light.


    Moments later, the golden light settled on ¡®other¡¯.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Divine Power Fruit!]


    [The reward has been delivered to the System Space; the host may check it at any time.]


    A dark black fruit appeared, emerging along with the system¡¯s notification sound.


    ¡°Divine Power Fruit?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon seeing the reward.


    [Spirit Fruit: Divine Power Fruit]


    [Grade: Third Rank]


    [Description: Bears fruit once every three hundred years, matures after five hundred years. Foundation Establishment Cultivators who consume it may gain enlightenment in a Pseudo-Divine Ability that fits their own cultivation technique.]


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the same as the Divine Power Fruit described in the ancient texts I¡¯ve read before.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had previously spent time studying various Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants.


    Among them was the Supernatural Fruit Tree.


    This tree was a Fourth-Order Spiritual Plant and required extremely harsh conditions for growth.


    The fruits it produced had remarkable effects, just as the system had described.


    One must realize that Divine Skills are something that only Nascent Soul Immortals can cultivate!


    Ordinary cultivators, unless they are uniquely talented and encounter fortuitous opportunities, would have no chance to master Divine Skills.


    However, with this Divine Power Fruit, after consumption, one can come to understand a Divine Skill on their own.


    If a Foundation Establishment Cultivator gained mastery over a Divine Skill, even if they were originally an average cultivator, they could suddenly distinguish themselves!


    ¡°What a pity it¡¯s just one Divine Power Fruit and not a Divine Power Fruit Tree.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly as he looked at the reward and found the single Divine Power Fruit somewhat underwhelming.


    After all, he was already at the Ninth Level Foundation Establishment and had various Technique and Magical Powers at his disposal.


    There was no need for him to consume the Divine Power Fruit to gain a Pseudo-Divine Ability to enhance his combat abilities.


    ¡°In a few years, Qing Xuan should be on the verge of a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, so why not give this Divine Power Fruit to him then¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his son, Lu Qingxuan.


    This son, with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, was quite talented and extremely diligent.


    He was the only one in the family who did not ¡®cheat¡¯ and relied on his own talents to cultivate step by step.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng planned to give the Divine Power Fruit to his son to aid him on his cultivation journey after his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.


    ¡­


    Time flew by swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng welcomed three more children.


    Lu Miaohuan also successfully conceived their third child.


    Although both of them were Foundation Establishment Cultivators,


    And Lu Changsheng had prepared numerous Elixir Medicines for stable pregnancy for Lu Miaohuan.


    Still, after conceiving, Lu Miaohuan began to worry and fret again, anxious that this child might be born without a Spiritual Root.


    Recently, the Lu Family¡¯s Ninth Level Energy Refinement disciples finally achieved ten breakthroughs, earning Lu Changsheng another lottery draw.


    However, his luck was poor as he drew a rather insignificant Second Rank Skill¨CSpirit Cooking!


    Common Techniques might still have had some use to Lu Changsheng.


    But as for Spirit Cooking, it could only add a bit more interest to his life.


    On this day, at the Red Leaf Valley Market, in a simple and elegant Cave Mansion,


    Lu Changsheng was cultivating the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with Lu Miaoge.


    As the two of them cultivated the Technique deeply, Yin Yang Energies flowed within their bodies, slowly transforming into strands of Yin Yang Magic Power.


    Suddenly, the Yin Yang Magic Power in Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core surged and began to devour the remaining Seven Luminaries Mana in the Elixir Lake voraciously.


    His Yin Yang Creation Scripture was finally on the verge of Transcendence!


    ¡°Humming sounds!¡±


    The Elixir Lake boiled within Lu Changsheng as the Yin Yang Magic Power roared, impacting and refining the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base.


    At this moment, the Dao Foundation burst forth with infinite mysterious radiance, as dazzling as a rainbow, with myriads of glowing lights.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Did it succeed?¡±


    Lu Miaoge sensed the situation inside her husband¡¯s body, realizing that Lu Changsheng had completed the transformation of his Technique, and looked at the unfolding changes with some amazement.


    However, not wanting to disturb Lu Changsheng, she dared not stop the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Just then, the cycling sun and moon formed above their heads by the Sun Moon Samsara Technique and Lu Changsheng¡¯s Yin Yang Five Elements Dao Foundation and Yin Yang Creation Scripture resonated in a peculiar harmony.


    In an instant, within the Cave Mansion, the two silently merging silhouettes entered a state of profound mystery.

 Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046 Chapter 370 Dream Master Strategy

    Chapter 1046: Chapter 370: Dream, Master Strategy! Chapter 1046: Chapter 370: Dream, Master Strategy! ¡°Humming!¡±


    In the Cave Mansion, as the Yin Yang Creation Scripture operated, the Yin Yang Energies intermingled with the revolution of the sun and moon. Lu Changsheng felt his mind cloud over as if entering a profound dream, and the scenery before his eyes began to shift.


    Not only him, but Lu Miaoge, who had melded with him, also felt her mind grow heavy, and they entered the dream together.


    Meanwhile, at the Qingyun Sect.


    At the palace atop Caiyun Peak.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Yun Wanshang, who was cultivating, suddenly felt something stir in her heart.


    She was no stranger to this kind of sensation.


    She had felt this unsettling emotion several times before when Lu Changsheng and his disciple Xiao Xiyue were practicing the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    However, this emotion was many times stronger than before.


    The ¡®Plain Girl Samsara Technique,¡¯ which she had never managed to master before, seemed to sense an opportunity at this moment and began to circulate automatically.


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she immediately attempted to operate this Cultivation Technique, and she soon entered a mystical state.


    In an icy, snowy landscape.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a baby crying.¡±


    A five or six-year-old girl, cute and pure as jade, pointed ahead at a swaddle and spoke in a crisp voice.


    The woman called ¡°Mommy,¡± about twenty-six or twenty-seven, was extremely beautiful.


    Her black hair flowed over her shoulders, casting lustrous, soft light in the snowy environment.


    Her stunning face, with arched brows resembling new crescent feathers, peaceful eyes like limpid autumn water, rosy lips, and a high, sculpted nose like carved white jade, exuded innate nobility and pride.


    Her tall figure, draped in a colorful and flowery dress, revealed subtly graceful curves, adding splashes of color to the icy world.


    Seeing the baby in the swaddle, the woman, upon her daughter¡¯s pleading, took him back to the Sect and took him as a disciple.


    Due to a wooden plaque with the character ¡®Lu¡¯ found with the baby, she named him Lu Changsheng,


    hoping he would one day seek eternal life.


    Under the care of the mother and daughter, young Changsheng gradually grew up and began his cultivation.


    Despite having only a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, his cultivation progressed rapidly without apparent bottlenecks.


    Moreover, he could master any Cultivation Techniques and spells after seeing them once.


    However, Lu Changsheng was very low-profile, never competing with others, still consulting his senior sister and master on cultivation matters.


    As Lu Changsheng grew older and broke through to Foundation Establishment, he and his childhood sweetheart senior sister were destined to be together, and with their master¡¯s consent, they became Dao Companions.


    But for some reason, Lu Changsheng harbored an inexplicable emotion toward his master, who was both a mentor and mother figure.


    An emotion he didn¡¯t even want to control, a desire to possess¡­


    Yet he knew this emotion was utterly against the moral code and could only be buried in his heart, never to be revealed.


    However, his wife, who had grown up and married him, sensed something was amiss.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I think this dress looks very nice and suits you well, you should try it on.¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng gifted a luxurious colorful dress to his senior sister.


    ¡°This dress, why does it look somewhat similar to Mother¡¯s clothes?¡±


    The senior sister looked at the dress and slightly furrowed her brows.


    ¡°I thought it really suited you when I saw it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said earnestly.


    His senior sister, gentle as water, never fussy and deeply caring for her husband Lu Changsheng.


    Though she found it odd, she didn¡¯t say much and complied with Lu Changsheng¡¯s wishes, changing into the luxurious colorful dress.


    But afterward, her husband kept giving her clothes and ornaments that resembled her mother¡¯s, and even for the sake of interest, had her imitate their master¡¯s demeanor, which made her slightly uncomfortable.


    ¡°Why do you always make me imitate Mother?¡±


    The senior sister pouted, sounding a bit aggrieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I just think you look very beautiful like this. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t make you do it anymore.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quickly mollified his senior sister.


    Though he harbored a strange feeling toward his master,


    his love for his senior sister was genuine, and he did not wish to see her sad.


    ¡°If Mother knew, she would definitely kill you.¡±


    Seeing her husband in this manner, the senior sister was no longer angry and pouted.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡­ you don¡¯t have feelings for Mother, do you?¡±


    One day, the senior sister, her fair skin glistening with sweat and her face blushing, hesitated and looked at Lu Changsheng with confusion.


    However, as soon as she spoke, she felt like crossing a new threshold, her heart trembled.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what are you talking about? That¡¯s our master, how could I possibly harbor feelings for our master!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately spoke out.


    Though he indeed had such thoughts, he could not let his senior sister know.


    He continued to argue, ¡°Our master¡¯s appearance, features, and talents are unparalleled in the world, naturally inspiring admiration, but I am not a pervert.¡±


    ¡°I just think¡­ think that Master¡¯s clothes also suit you very well, in my heart, Senior Sister, you are the best in the world.¡±


    The senior sister, though gentle and usually accommodating to Lu Changsheng, was not foolish but rather very astute.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her question was already sensing something wrong, a probing.


    Through the subtle expressions of her husband, she almost confirmed her suspicions.


    This made her feel both aggrieved and angry, wondering how her junior brother could harbor such perverse thoughts.


    However, thinking of their mother¡¯s peerless elegance and how countless people in the Cultivation World admired and secretly loved her mother, it seemed normal.


    After this incident, Lu Changsheng also knew that his senior sister had sensed his inner thoughts and no longer made such excessive requests.

 Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047 Chapter 370 Dream Masters Strategy_2

    Chapter 1047: Chapter 370: Dream, Master¡¯s Strategy!_2 Chapter 1047: Chapter 370: Dream, Master¡¯s Strategy!_2 Although senior sister could discern that her husband had previously been able to relieve his inner evil thoughts through marital affection,


    he had been suppressing it lately, affecting his cultivation.


    She felt it was necessary to have a serious talk with her junior brother.


    As the husband and wife opened up about the issue, Lu Changsheng admitted he didn¡¯t know why, but he had some inexplicable feelings towards his master.


    However, he assured that he would never dare to harbor improper thoughts towards his master.


    Upon hearing this, senior sister also indicated that occasionally, they could use affection to help Lu Changsheng dispel evil thoughts.


    ¡°Changsheng, does your master look this good?¡±


    That day, senior sister had her hair elegantly styled, wore a magnificent, colorful robe, and had exquisite makeup on, with a rosy floral decoration at her brow, making her usually delicate and beautiful appearance even more gracefully magnificent.


    ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng responded without hesitation.


    Senior sister resembled the master by five parts, but now she appeared eight parts similar.


    The only imperfection was that senior sister was too gentle, lacking the master¡¯s proudly noble charisma.


    ¡°Call me ¡®Master.''¡±


    Senior sister said with a giggly smile.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding senior sister¡¯s soft and fragrant body, called out.


    ¡°Uh, what are you doing? I¡¯m your master~¡±


    Senior sister playfully pretended to struggle, teasing her junior brother.


    However, just as the two of them were getting intimate, a stunningly beautiful figure in colorful robes approached the courtyard.


    She saw the intimate couple, and her stunning, dignified face immediately showed shock and anger.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and senior sister, seeing the master before them, quickly sat up and did not dare to face the master, feeling as if on pins and needles.


    The master¡¯s stunningly beautiful face was like a millennia-old iceberg, radiating unspeakable coldness and authority.


    Her curvaceous, tall body trembled, her chest heaving, as if freezing the air at that very moment.


    Without uttering a single word, the master, her face icy, turned around and left the courtyard.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Senior sister¡¯s voice, laced with a sob, called out, but the master¡¯s figure had already disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault; I will apologize to the master immediately.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his senior sister like this, felt tremendous guilt, blaming himself for what happened between him and the master.


    But senior sister said she was also at fault, and they both went to apologize.


    They kneeled in front of the master¡¯s hall for three days and three nights before the master, still with a cold expression, finally appeared.


    As a Nascent Soul Cultivator, she had long noticed this disciple occasionally giving her improper looks.


    And those looks were all too familiar to her, having seen them in many others before.


    She had regarded it as youthful admiration.


    But little had she expected that her daughter would act so foolishly with the disciple!


    After this incident, the master assigned Lu Changsheng to go to the frontier, kill demons, and temper himself.


    Upon hearing this, senior sister expressed her desire to accompany her husband, Lu Changsheng.


    The master sighed and nodded in agreement.


    The couple spent thirty years in the frontier, slaying demons and making quite a name for themselves.


    As time passed, Lu Changsheng advanced to the late stage of Foundation Establishment and began preparing for Core Formation.


    Even with the master¡¯s care, Core Formation was extremely challenging for him.


    But he was fortunate; through various opportunities and narrowly escaping danger, he finally gathered enough resources for Core Formation and prepared for the breakthrough.


    ¡°Your Mental Spirit is too disturbed.¡±


    The master, acting as protector for Lu Changsheng, noticed his condition and spoke out.


    ¡°I know, Master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied softly.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but at that moment, looking at his master, he felt an inexplicable unrest inside him¨C


    as if the emotions he harbored for her over the years were about to erupt.


    ¡°Focus on your Core Formation.¡±


    The master, seeing Lu Changsheng in such a state, patted his head like she used to when he was young.


    When Lu Changsheng first began his cultivation in his childhood and encountered problems, it was always her way to comfort him.


    But as the years passed, they had rarely been this close.


    Looking at his master¡¯s nearly ethereal beauty, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart raced.


    Suddenly, gathering courage from nowhere, he abruptly pulled the master¡¯s jade hand and drew her into his embrace.


    ¡°Uh!¡±


    The master exclaimed, wanting to react, but was afraid of hurting Lu Changsheng.


    And realizing Lu Changsheng was not in his right state,


    she assumed that his preparation for Core Formation had disturbed his mind, giving rise to a Heart Demon.


    As she fell into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace, the warm masculine scent enveloped her, and her dreamy, crystal-like beautiful eyes widened, her familiar face approaching hers.


    In that moment, time seemed to freeze.


    Wonderful, so wonderful!


    Lu Changsheng kissed his master¡¯s lips, his body trembling with excitement.


    He had never imagined that one day he would be able to kiss his master.


    Nor had he ever realized how wonderful kissing could feel.


    His master¡¯s lips were as tender and sweet as flowers, as soft and fluffy as clouds, as warm and enticing as Warm Jade, and like exquisite liquor, just a sip could intoxicate.


    Meanwhile, the master¡¯s mind went blank, her sensory perceptions heightened to the extreme, especially the warmth of her lips.


    As if electrified, currents flowed from her lips throughout her body, giving her an indescribable sensation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was a mix of helplessness and unbearable shyness.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¨C¡±


    The master¡¯s exquisite body stiffened; one could almost hear her own heartbeat, making her blood flow faster and her cheeks gradually blush.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The master forcefully pushed Lu Changsheng away, although it was just for a breath¡¯s time.


    But the sensation on her lips directly struck her soul, leaving her entire body feeling a strange softness, her looks turning from shock, to bewilderment, to panic, to anger.

 Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048 Chapter 370 Dreams Masters Conquest_3

    Chapter 1048: Chapter 370: Dreams, Master¡¯s Conquest!_3 Chapter 1048: Chapter 370: Dreams, Master¡¯s Conquest!_3 ¡°Focus on your Core Formation!¡±


    Master¡¯s voice was ice-cold as she spoke.


    Such coldness mirrored the time when he and his senior sister played pranks, only to be caught by Master.


    Instantly, Lu Changsheng calmed down.


    He didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly felt such an impulse, daring to act so presumptuously and unreasonably.


    This was his Master!


    The Master who was both a teacher and a mother to him!


    Over the years, his relationship with Master had finally started to thaw.


    But now this presumptuous act had plunged their relationship back into the deep freeze.


    If his senior sister learned that he had not only harbored inappropriate thoughts about Master but also acted so rashly, he would be at a loss for words.


    ¡°Core Formation!¡±


    The chilling authority in Master¡¯s voice continued to resound.


    Looking at Master before him, Lu Changsheng composed himself, settling into a focused state, and began to earnestly attempt Core Formation.


    He succeeded in his breakthrough to Core Formation.


    But when he opened his eyes, Master was gone.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to go and apologize to Master, but she, with her icy demeanor, spoke little to him and went to the border to take command.


    Facing this situation, Lu Changsheng sighed, consolidated his Cultivation Realm, and then devoted himself to helping his senior sister with her Core Formation.


    However, just as his senior sister had breached Core Formation, Lu Changsheng heard of a Demon Race invasion at the border.


    Master had gone missing while defending the border, suspected to have encountered trouble.


    Lu Changsheng immediately rushed to the border, intent on venturing into the Great Wilderness to find Master.


    Yet, inside the Great Wilderness lay dangers untold.


    Not just for Nascent Soul Cultivators, but even Nascent Soul Cultivators might perish within.


    Thinking of Master heading to the border because of his own involvement, Lu Changsheng resolutely entered the Great Wilderness.


    Heaven rewards the diligent, and eventually, he found a trace of Master.


    Master was being pursued by a Demon King.


    He burned his Life Span, performing Divine Skills to aid Master in slaying the Demon King.


    All this fighting had already left Lu Changsheng utterly exhausted.


    Now, the Life-Burning Divine Skill made him feel like a spent arrow, on the verge of losing consciousness.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found you.¡±


    He looked at the stunning figure before him, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Master, seeing her bloodied, aged, and weary disciple, felt a pang of heartache.


    For some reason, she harbored an inexplicable emotion toward this disciple.


    Like? No.


    Dislike? Also no.


    Her feelings were extremely complex, indescribable even to herself.


    After being kissed by this disciple in the past, she¡¯d even felt a vague stirring of emotions as if experiencing the dawn of affection, bewildered.


    Over the years, she still remembered the details of kissing Lu Changsheng.


    Therefore, her reasons for not wanting to meet, and a bit of fear in facing Lu Changsheng and her own daughter at the border, had lingered all these years.


    Seeing the heavily injured Lu Changsheng before her, she took him to a cave for Healing and rest.


    His injuries were even more serious than she¡¯d imagined and she immediately had him take Elixir Medicines.


    ¡°Changsheng, how did you venture into the Great Wilderness?¡±


    Master asked Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I heard Master had gone missing, so I guessed you might have entered the Great Wilderness and was very worried about you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked pale and fragile as he said this.


    Listening to him, and thinking about his earlier words, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found you,¡± Master felt her heart wrench with a bittersweet tremor.


    The Great Wilderness was fraught with danger.


    Even a disciple with the power of Core Formation might face certain death.


    Seeing her disciple¡¯s injured state, she realized what dangers he must have braved.


    She wanted to scold Lu Changsheng for risking himself so recklessly.


    But seeing his pale and frail appearance, she swallowed her words.


    The once tiny baby she had brought back to the sect, without her realizing it, had grown into an adult, strong and capable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here long. Heal quickly, and I¡¯ll prepare medicines for you,¡± Master sighed, her voice much softer than before.


    She took out a Pill Furnace, adding the slain Demon King into it, to refine Healing medicines.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw Master¡¯s face was no longer that cold, and responded with a smile.


    Knowing that demons could show up at any time in the Great Wilderness, he knew he must heal quickly.

 Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049 Chapter 371 Soul Path Dreams Nascent Soul Divine

    Chapter 1049: Chapter 371: Soul Path Dreams, Nascent Soul Divine Sense! Chapter 1049: Chapter 371: Soul Path Dreams, Nascent Soul Divine Sense! Lu Changsheng and his mentor were healing in the cave mansion, but because of the earlier commotion, it wasn¡¯t long before a Demon King arrived.


    Faced with this situation, the mentor and student could only hide in the vast mountains, fleeing for their lives.


    In such a life-or-death escape, the bond between the mentor and student deepened continuously.


    Gradually, the mentor developed unusual feelings for Lu Changsheng deep in her heart.


    It felt like they were no longer mentor and student but rather longtime Daoist friends or perhaps lovers in a flirtatious phase.


    The mentor constantly suppressed these emotions.


    But once her Mental Spirit relaxed, the bits and pieces between them surged towards her like a tide, causing her heart to flutter occasionally when she looked at Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Mentor, it seems we are going to die here.¡±


    That day, the two were hiding in a narrow cave, Lu Changsheng, pale and weak, spoke to his mentor.


    Coincidentally, the mentor was also quietly watching him.


    The moment their eyes met, they saw a different expression in each other¡¯s pupils, and their hearts throbbed.


    At that moment, a strong wave of love surged in Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart. He reached out to embrace his mentor¡¯s waist and kissed her deeply towards the place of his dreams.


    The mentor, faced with such action, wore a look of disbelief and shock.


    But over the years, she knew very well Lu Changsheng¡¯s feelings for her.


    Thinking of all the moments they shared together and their current precarious situation, she sighed and let him proceed.


    Feeling Lu Changsheng¡¯s domineering gentleness and his hot breath, the mentor¡¯s suppressed emotions also burst forth.


    At this moment, the relationship between mentor and student, as well as moral ethics, all vanished from the mentor¡¯s heart.


    In the cramped and confined cave, a hint of spring subtly spread.


    However, at the last step, the mentor sobered up from her desires and rejected Lu Changsheng¡¯s final advance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mentor.¡±


    The atmosphere in the cave turned somewhat awkward for a while.


    ¡°Heal well.¡±


    The mentor, her face cold, said so.


    ¡°Mentor, if we survive and return¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the mentor in front of him.


    He could sense that the mentor had not so resolutely resisted him during the process.


    This indicated that a subtle shift had occurred in their relationship.


    At this time, if he still behaved solemnly, it would be too hypocritical.


    So, even at the risk of angering her, he mustered the courage to speak his heart.


    ¡°We are mentor and student, how can you justify this to Miaoge?¡±


    The mentor wanted to respond this way, but as the words came to her lips, she sighed and said, ¡°Heal well.¡±


    Not long after, the mentor and student were nearly trapped by several Demon Kings entering a critical situation.


    All Elixir Medicines and Spiritual Medicines were exhausted, and their mana depleted.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    The mentor held the unconscious Lu Changsheng in front of her, sighed, then held her student, face to face.


    At this moment, she could clearly feel his weak and disordered breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m healing¡­¡±


    The mentor thought to herself, knowing that there was only one way in this situation.


    Eventually, Lu Changsheng woke up, feeling the warmth and beauty like that of jade, and looked at the mentor in front of him.


    The mentor also looked at him.


    As their eyes met, the mentor¡¯s face turned red as a tide, her voice cold yet somewhat enticing as she preempted, ¡°Enough talk, this is for healing.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng, although aware it was for healing, still joyfully accepted the treatment with a blissful expression.


    The mentor felt both shame and anger.


    Although her intention was for healing, not indulging in desires.


    However, their relationship, under these circumstances, was not appropriate.


    But how could she bear to watch Lu Changsheng die from his injuries?


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, this is for healing!¡±


    ¡°Mentor, I know, it¡¯s just for healing!¡±


    ¡°Mentor, I need to be healed.¡±


    ¡°This is the last time.¡±


    ¡°Mentor!¡±


    The mentor knew what was about to happen and quickly said, ¡°This is the last time!¡±


    ¡°Mentor, it¡¯s the last time, can you tell me your feelings?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was the last time, how can you go back on your word?¡±


    ¡°It is the last time, but my injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, so this time isn¡¯t over!¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, will you ever stop!¡±


    ¡°No, Mentor, I love you!¡±


    With the effect of the mentor¡¯s Spiritual Body, the two eventually awaited rescue, escaping from the vast mountains, and returned to the Sect.


    ¡°Changsheng, we cannot continue like this.¡±


    ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I should never have done this.¡±


    ¡°Mentor, you aren¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s all my fault. If someone must be punished, let me be that person.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    ¡°Mentor, this is cultivation, you have the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body, our cultivation together will enable us to break through Nascent Soul and even reach Divinity Transformation, ending this chaotic era.¡±


    ¡°Mentor, please, this is the last time.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the last time,¡± the mentor said softly yet coldly, resolutely.


    ¡°Mentor, why can¡¯t you accept me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    ¡°Accept? How can we justify this to Miaoge?¡±


    The mentor¡¯s cold words carried irony and self-mockery.


    Eventually one day, the affair between Lu Changsheng and the mentor came to the notice of their senior sister, Yun Miaoge.


    Angry, she went alone to the frontier to slay Demons.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng immediately followed her.


    Amidst an attack by the Demon Emperor, to protect his senior sister, Lu Changsheng burned his life¡¯s potential, achieved a temporary breakthrough to Nascent Soul, and severely injured the Demon Emperor.


    However, after this battle, Lu Changsheng fell into a coma, his physical body withered, and his soul dissipated.


    Even though the mentor tried healing, she could not awake him.


    ¡°Mentor, this is truly the last time.¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050 Chapter 371 Soul Path Dreams Nascent Soul Divine

    Chapter 1050: Chapter 371: Soul Path Dreams, Nascent Soul Divine Sense!_2 Chapter 1050: Chapter 371: Soul Path Dreams, Nascent Soul Divine Sense!_2 Lu Changsheng muttered in his last trace of consciousness.


    ¡­


    Red Leaf Valley Marketplace.


    Within a simple and elegant cave mansion.


    It was like a moment had passed,


    yet it also seemed like an eternity had gone by.


    Lu Changsheng slowly woke up from a deep dream.


    He opened his eyes, his pupils flowing with Yin Yang energies, his body still holding Lu Miaoge in a close embrace.


    ¡°Just now, I had a dream¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was somewhat dazed, realizing he had just had a very long dream.


    The contents of the dream were very hazy to him now, and he couldn¡¯t remember clearly.


    He vaguely remembered that in the dream, he was taken in by a Nascent Soul Immortal named Yun Wanshang, who became his master.


    His wife, Lu Miaoge, became the daughter of the Nascent Soul Immortal in the dream, and thus his martial sister.


    In the dream, he had grown up with his martial sister, eventually becoming Dao companions.


    Yet even though he clearly had his martial sister as his Dao companion, he harbored feelings for his master who was both a mentor and a mother figure, leading him to rebel against his master in the end.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was bewildered by the absurd dream.


    ¡°Wait, Yun Wanshang, isn¡¯t that the name of Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was stunned, a strange expression in his eyes.


    It was one thing to become Dao companions with Lu Miaoge in the dream, but why did he also dream about Xi Yue¡¯s master?


    He had never even met Caiyun True Immortal, so how could he be dreaming about her?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met Caiyun True Immortal, how would I know what she looks like?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned, only then vaguely recalling that the appearance of his master in the dream was identical to a Nascent Soul female cultivator with whom he had once spent a passionate night.


    ¡°Ah, could it be that ¡®daytime thoughts become nighttime dreams¡¯, and now that I am about to achieve Core Formation, I¡¯m harbouring thoughts about that Nascent Soul female cultivator?¡±


    ¡°And then, deep down, I also have some thoughts about Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal, so I constructed such a dream?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was bemused, examining his inner self.


    Years ago, the Nascent Soul female cultivator had given him a jade pendant, indicating that he could contact her after achieving Foundation Establishment.


    However, due to his special circumstances, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to rely on that connection and never contacted her.


    Now that he was about to achieve Core Formation, Lu Changsheng felt that it might be time to reconnect with the past.


    As for Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal Yun Wanshang, Lu Changsheng could only say that, as a man, he had always heard of the big name of Caiyun True Immortal.


    She had trained two exceptional disciples, Chu Qingyi and Xiao Xiyue, and it was perfectly normal for him to be curious about her.


    Moreover, when he and Xiao Xiyue had gone to Qingyun Sect to propose marriage, she flatly rejected him. It was normal to have a little revenge in his dreams, right?


    ¡°Changsheng, what just happened¡­¡±


    At that moment, Lu Miaoge also woke from the dream, opening her beautiful eyes.


    She had entered the dream together with Lu Changsheng.


    The dream was so real that it affected her deeply.


    But recalling her husband¡¯s actions in the dream, Lu Miaoge couldn¡¯t help but inwardly curse.


    Although he was a bit unruly on regular days, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be¡­ this ridiculous.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, did you also have a dream just now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the gentle beauty in his arms, feeling a sudden surprise.


    At this moment, he realized that this was not a simple dream.


    It must have been the Soul Path Dreams mentioned in the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique.


    This cultivation technique allowed a male and female cultivator to reach a state of spiritual union when practiced to a certain extent.


    This state transcended the physical body and was a dual cultivation of soul and consciousness, related to the legendary Soul Path Dreams.


    Within the dream realm, the experiences of life were both real and unreal, greatly aiding the understanding of mindset, Divine Sense, and insight into the Great Dao.


    However, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, along with Xiao Xiyue, Ling Zixiao, and Bai Ling, had practiced the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique for many years and had never entered this mystical state of spiritual union.


    Now, not only had they entered this state, but they had also directly entered the most mysterious ¡®Soul Path Dreams¡¯, which was truly astounding.


    ¡°Yes, I remember in the dream that I became your martial sister¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she softly spoke.


    Her recollection of the dream was also somewhat vague, remembering only the general details.


    However, concerning the situation with ¡®mother¡¯ Yun Wanshang and Lu Changsheng in the dream, she was quite clear.


    Thus, when mentioning the mother Yun Wanshang in the dream, Lu Miaoge found it difficult to speak.


    Although it was just a dream, such a situation indeed violated ethics.


    ¡°Yun Wanshang, doesn¡¯t the name of the mother in the dream share the same name as Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoge thought about the name of her mother in the dream.


    Although she had never met Yun Wanshang, she had heard of this True Immortal¡¯s name.


    ¡°Could this dream be related to Changsheng, and he also has thoughts about Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at her husband with an odd expression.


    If it were a mother figure, it would indeed breach ethical norms.


    But considering it was the master, given her husband¡¯s character, it seemed¡­


    ¡°This dream should be related to the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique.¡±


    ¡°At that time, my cultivation technique completion resonated with the active cycle of the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique. It could also be due to the influence of the Tai Yi Life Water Technique, causing us to unintentionally enter this Soul Path Dream state.¡±


    Lu Changsheng interrupted Lu Miaoge immediately, signaling that she should not continue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although it was just a dream,


    the two of them having the same dream, where he not only rebelled against his master in the dream but where his wife Lu Miaoge was also depicted as his mother, was truly embarrassing for him.


    ¡°The Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge nodded slightly, also realizing the connection with the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique.


    She was distinctly aware that her soul and Divine Sense had significantly improved.


    Moreover, she felt a slight advancement in her understanding and insight into the Great Dao.

 Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051 Chapter 371 Soul Path Dreams Nascent Soul Divine

    Chapter 1051: Chapter 371: Soul Path Dreams, Nascent Soul Divine Sense!_3 Chapter 1051: Chapter 371: Soul Path Dreams, Nascent Soul Divine Sense!_3 If he were to attempt Core Formation in the future, he could now increase his chances by a few percent.


    Right away, the two contemplated the changes in their conditions in silence.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s divine consciousness began to spread from his cave mansion to the outside world.


    Five hundred zhang!


    Six hundred zhang!


    Eight hundred zhang!


    Only when his divine consciousness reached a thousand zhang did Lu Changsheng start to feel fatigued and strained, and he withdrew his consciousness.


    ¡°A divine consciousness of a thousand zhang, this is already within the domain of a Nascent Soul Immortal.¡±


    ¡°My original limit for divine consciousness was around five hundred zhang, comparable to a False Core. Now it has actually doubled, akin to a Nascent Soul Immortal!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart surged with a mix of delight and astonishment.


    This increase was terrifying!


    One must know, enhancing divine consciousness is much more difficult than increasing cultivation level.


    Most people¡¯s divine consciousness is improved by breaking through realms!


    His divine consciousness had far exceeded his peers in his early years, solely due to the effects of the Purple Mansion Elixir.


    However, with his breakthrough to the Ninth Level Foundation Establishment, his divine consciousness was no longer far ahead of his peers, only comparable to a False Core.


    But now, due to this inexplicable Soul Path Dream, his divine consciousness had jumped directly to the level of Core Formation!


    ¡°Now that I have switched to practicing the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, with a robust foundation, and a divine consciousness comparable to Core Formation, charging towards Core Formation should be a breeze for me, as long as the spiritual energy is sufficient.¡±


    Lu Changsheng began to examine the Yin Yang Magic Power within his Qi Ocean Core.


    The Yin and Yang colored mana flowed through his meridians and core, nourishing his physical body every moment.


    This mana did not possess the sharp and fierce qualities of the Seven Luminaries Mana.


    It emanated an aura of inclusiveness and transformation, mysterious and profound.


    Even though the Yin Yang Creation Scripture didn¡¯t focus on offense like the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, the power and quality of its mana were undoubtedly more than twice as high.


    Moreover, the Yin Yang Magic Power, being all-encompassing, would greatly enhance the effectiveness of any technique or Magical Treasure he wielded.


    Lu Changsheng felt that now, even if he didn¡¯t use his physical body, Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, and relied solely on his mana, he could easily vanquish the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family from back in the day.


    As for Black Crow True Immortal, since he hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to make a move, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to use him as a benchmark.


    ¡°I can now also attempt to resolve the issue of the Dragon Roar Physique for Xi Yue and Xiaohe.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, a faint smile on his face.


    Switching to the practice of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture was beneficial for him, not only because it laid a supreme foundation on the Immortal Path.


    The first and foremost effect was that it could resolve the issues his wife and daughter faced!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng turned to look at Lu Miaoge, concerned about his wife¡¯s condition.


    Over the years, due to his switch to practicing the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, Lu Miaoge¡¯s cultivation had been severely delayed, still at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer.


    Now that he had mastered the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, he could purify the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ within Lu Miaoge, transforming her foundation, and take the Water of Virtue Technique to the next level!


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Qingyun Sect.


    Inside the palace at the summit of Caiyun Peak.


    Yun Wanshang was dressed in a colorful and elegant long dress, her curvaceous figure sitting in a poised position, with her long black hair cascading down her back to the ground, adding to her stunning and dignified appearance.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, Yunxiao¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang uttered softly and slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing the familiar scenes of the palace before her, Yun Wanshang¡¯s heart surged like a tide, realizing that everything that had happened was but a dream.


    ¡°A dream¡­ what is happening¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang murmured.


    Cultivators¡¯ souls are stable, and except when they are weak, succumb to Qi deviation, or are influenced by supernatural techniques, they almost never dream.


    Her own prior state was clearly influenced by supernatural techniques.


    ¡°Is it because of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique and the Veronica Reincarnation Scripture¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang vaguely guessed the reason behind her dream.


    When Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue practiced the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique, she had felt an indescribable sense of premonition.


    For some unknown reason, she now experienced an unprecedentedly similar sense of premonition.


    And it allowed her to find an opportunity in the ¡®Veronica Reincarnation Scripture¡¯ that she could never master, propelling her to reincarnate into a dream.


    ¡°Yun Miaoge¡­ that¡¯s the wife of that rascal Lu Miaoge¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be, this sense of premonition was from Lu Changsheng and his wife practicing the Sun Moon Samsara technique¡­ receiving entry into the Soul Path Dream recorded within the Scripture¡­¡±


    ¡°Could Soul Path Dreams only be accessed after reaching the Nascent Soul stage?¡±


    Yun Wanshang furrowed her brows, pondering what was happening.


    Because of Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue¡¯s practice of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, she had already guessed that the issue originated with Lu Changsheng.


    It must be her own Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body forming some sort of wonderful connection with the Spirit-nurturing Energy inside Lu Changsheng.


    Therefore, as the other party practiced the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, they would resonate with her in a remarkable way.


    It was just that Bi Lake Mountain was quite distant from Qingyun Sect and separated by a formation, so she couldn¡¯t sense it during regular cultivation.


    However, this time Lu Changsheng, for some reason, advanced the Sun Moon Samsara Technique to an extremely profound degree, enabling her to sense it despite the considerable distance.


    ¡°This dream sequence¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought of the centuries-long memories from her dream, and her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of embarrassment and annoyance.


    In the dream, not only had she fallen in love with Lu Changsheng,


    but in the end, to save him, she even¡­


    Although it was a dream, the experience felt very real to her.


    If both Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge remembered such matters, she didn¡¯t know how she would face Lu Changsheng afterwards.


    Even, Yun Wanshang felt somewhat guilty towards her disciple Xiao Xiyue.


    Wait a minute, it was I who started first, what am I feeling guilty about Xi Yue for?


    Moreover, this dream couldn¡¯t possibly be my own subconscious thoughts; it must be that rascal Lu Changsheng¡¯s fantasy!


    Yet, in the dreamscape, that scoundrel was incredibly infatuated, unlike his promiscuous behavior now¡­


    If only he was like this just towards me and Xi Yue¡­


    ¡°Hmm, what am I thinking about now?!¡±


    Yun Wanshang immediately discarded the emerging emotions and sentiments from her heart, her face turning cold.


    ¡°If we say that Lu Changsheng and this Yun Miaoge are the two practicing the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, then what is the situation with Lu Yunxiao¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought back to the dream where she failed to save Lu Changsheng, but in his last moments of life, she gave birth to a son for him.


    She had named the child Lu Yunxiao.


    In the dream, this son¡¯s birth was accompanied by heavenly phenomena, displaying shocking talent. He began Qi Refinement at six, reached Foundation Establishment at eighteen, attained Core Formation at sixty, and reached Nascent Soul at one hundred eighty.


    He understood any technique without any master, challenged those beyond his realm as easily as drinking water or eating, and had never met an opponent since the start of his cultivation; his prowess was unmatched, and he was invincible in all directions.


    After the Nascent Soul breakthrough, the Demon Race, the archenemy of the Human Race, was directly subdued and settled.


    After that, Lu Yunxiao marched into the vast mountains, sweeping through without resistance, commanding respect and making countless Demon Kings submit.


    Even now, when Yun Wanshang recalled her son¡¯s talent from the dream, she was astonished.


    Thinking that if she really had such a son, the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm would not be able to contain him.


    But the question was, why would she have such a son in her dream.


    ¡°Could it be, within my subconscious, I wish to have a child with that rascal?¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought as such.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Yun Wanshang immediately spat out in disgust, shaking her head and discarding the thought.


    She felt disdain towards him already, how could she wish to have a child with such a person!


    After all, every time she heard news of Lu Changsheng, recalling his promiscuous behavior and the father of hundreds of children, she wished she could just cleave him with a sword.


    Moments later, Yun Wanshang roughly guessed the reason.


    It was likely related to rumors she heard from Heavenly Sword Sect.


    A Jinyang Sect disciple named Lu Qingshan had gone to Heavenly Sword Sect to challenge their swordsman and had been invincible among his peers, with only the Supreme Sword Bone of Heavenly Sword Sect being able to match him.


    Others might not be aware of the might of this Supreme Sword Bone from Heavenly Sword Sect, but as a Nascent Soul Immortal from Qingyun Sect, she naturally understood well.


    With talent both exceptional and refined, at the time, no geniuses from Qingyun Sect, Spirit Taming Sect, or Luoxia Sect could stand as his opponent!


    Disciples who could withstand a strike from him were considered top-tier talents!


    Yet such a person turned out to be the father of Lu Qingshan.


    When she learned that Lu Qingshan was the son of Lu Changsheng, she was incredibly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng, with his promiscuous behavior, could actually father such a son with shocking talent and extraordinary gifts.


    ¡°Hmph, even so, I, Yun Wanshang, would never bear offspring for such a swine.¡±


    Yun Wanshang snorted disdainfully.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, even if she were really to have a child, it should have her family name, Yun¨Cwhy should it have the name Lu!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As Yun Wanshang¡¯s emotions gradually calmed, she suddenly realized her soul had become purer and more transparent, her Divine Sense noticeably enhanced, and the bottleneck in her cultivation seemed to have loosened.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Yun Wanshang was astonished, and immediately began to quietly sense the changes within herself.

 Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052 Chapter 372 Lu Miaoge is Pregnant Heart of a

    Chapter 1052: Chapter 372: Lu Miaoge is Pregnant, Heart of a Newborn! Chapter 1052: Chapter 372: Lu Miaoge is Pregnant, Heart of a Newborn! Red Leaf Valley Market, inside a simple and elegant cave mansion.


    Lu Changsheng was channeling the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic¡± using the Taiyi Seed Way Art to cleanse and nourish the Dao seed within Lu Miaoge.


    During this process, Lu Miaoge¡¯s ¡°Water of Virtue Technique¡± began to operate autonomously under the influence of the Taiyi Dao Seed and the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± optimizing and adjusting the pathways of her cultivation technique.


    The portions of ¡°The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture¡± that characterized her abilities and mana were gradually washed away, thereby acquiring some characteristics of the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic.¡±


    Lu Changsheng suspected that after the cleansing, Lu Miaoge¡¯s Water of Virtue Technique might surpass the Orthodox Level Techniques and would not be inferior to the Profound Mystery-Level Techniques.


    ¡°Changsheng, I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    That day, Lu Miaoge sensed a life force forming in her lower abdomen and spoke to Lu Changsheng with some surprise.


    ¡°Ah, pregnant?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was momentarily stunned, somewhat astonished.


    He had been cleansing her Dao seed and foundation during these days; how could she be pregnant?


    Moreover, it usually took about ten days to sense the life force of a pregnancy.


    Ten days ago, he and Lu Miaoge had still been immersed in soul path dreams.


    ¡°Could it be, that the child was conceived while I was switching cultivation techniques and entering the soul path dream?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately guessed what had happened.


    Although at that time, they were practicing the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique and switching cultivation techniques, which made pregnancy nearly impossible¨C


    such an occurrence was not absolute.


    Years ago, when he was healing Nangong Mili, she had gotten pregnant with Nangong Yaoyao under similar circumstances.


    ¡°Let me check.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, without much thought, placed his head on Lu Miaoge¡¯s flat and soft lower abdomen.


    Using his spiritual force, he immediately sensed a very faint life force.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile on his face: ¡°We were just saying after switching the cultivation technique, we¡¯d try hard; I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°But in the coming days, it will delay your cultivation again, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Ten years ago, Lu Changsheng had been planning to have a second child with Lu Miaoge.


    But because of practicing the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique and switching to the ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡± this had been postponed.


    Unexpectedly, just after he had finished switching techniques, Lu Miaoge got pregnant!


    ¡°I wonder if this child will have exceptional talents, like Yaoyao¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered internally.


    It wasn¡¯t that he desperately hoped for the child to have extraordinary talent for his own benefit.


    But having been married to Lu Miaoge for so many years, his feelings for her were different from those for his other concubines.


    He hoped that this child would have good talents so they could always stay together in the future.


    ¡°It won¡¯t delay.¡±


    Lu Miaoge gently caressed her abdomen, her eyes showing a hint of maternal warmth, gentle as water.


    Then, with her beautiful eyes brimming, she softly asked Lu Changsheng, ¡°Changsheng, do you hope for a boy or a girl?¡±


    Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t expected his wife to care about such a matter.


    But he understood Lu Miaoge¡¯s thoughts and said warmly, ¡°In my heart, boys and girls are always the same.¡±


    After chatting and being affectionate for a long time, Lu Changsheng went to Qingzhu Mountain.


    He announced that Lu Miaoge was pregnant, he would take her back to Bi Lake Mountain to nurture the pregnancy, and hence hoped Lu Yuanding would return to Red Leaf Valley Market to take charge.


    Lu Yuanding and Lu Yuan Ding were both surprised to hear that Lu Miaoge was pregnant.


    It had been more than thirty years since they¡¯d last had a child.


    However, such matter was common in the cultivation world.


    They had previously wondered why Lu Changsheng, who loved having children, only had one with Lu Miaoge.


    After congratulating them, Lu Yuanding immediately told the couple to go back and nurture the pregnancy well. His injuries had healed, and he could now preside over the Red Leaf Valley Market.


    Then Lu Yuanding, Lu Yuan Ding, and Lu Changsheng discussed the matter of the third Foundation Establishment Cultivator at Qingzhu Mountain.


    After so many years, Qingzhu Mountain was also prepared to use the Foundation Establishment Elixir inherited from their ancestors to produce the third Foundation Establishment Cultivator of their family.


    ¡°Father-in-law, Uncle, you can handle these matters as you see fit,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Since establishing Bi Lake Mountain, he rarely paid attention to Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s affairs, never intervening.


    All these years, he only dealt with business matters benefiting Qingzhu Mountain, never interfering in other aspects.


    ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±


    Lu Yuan Ding nodded and then summoned the Lu Family disciple who was preparing for Foundation Establishment to meet Lu Changsheng, so that Lu Changsheng could get to know him.


    This Lu family disciple was very young, only thirty-five years old, and was very respectful in front of Lu Changsheng.


    After giving a few words of encouragement, Lu Changsheng and Lu Yuanding went to Red Leaf Valley Market and then took Lu Miaoge back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bi Lake Mountain, Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Is it still not possible?¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Ling Zixiao¡¯s wrist, channeling the Yin Yang Creation Classic, trying to solve her Dragon Roar Physique issue.


    But her Dragon Roar Qi was too intense; he was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and the Yin Yang Qi could only serve a restraining function to balance Yin and Yang.


    Thoroughly solving the Dragon Roar Physique wasn¡¯t feasible at present.

 Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053 Chapter 372 Lu Miaoge is Pregnant The Heart of

    Chapter 1053: Chapter 372: Lu Miaoge is Pregnant, The Heart of an Innocent Child!_2 Chapter 1053: Chapter 372: Lu Miaoge is Pregnant, The Heart of an Innocent Child!_2 ¡°Yin and Yang reversal¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao was startled by Lu Changsheng¡¯s words.


    You have to understand, the mysteries of the Spiritual Body are hard to explain.


    Reversing the origin of a Spiritual Body is deemed a fantasy.


    Nonetheless, she still chose to believe in Lu Changsheng.


    Moreover, she was very attracted to Lu Changsheng¡¯s idea.


    Although she had a Third-Grade Spirit Root,


    that talent was far too insufficient to keep up with Lu Changsheng¡¯s pace.


    If she could reverse the origin of the Dragon Roar Physique and turn it into assistance, even if the effect was only one-tenth of the Dragon Roar Physique, it would still be a significant help.


    ¡°My lord, I am currently fine, but it¡¯s Xiaohe¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao said softly.


    With the Dragon Invocation Technique in hand, her Dragon Roar Physique wasn¡¯t much of an issue and could wait.


    It was her daughter, Lu Linghe, that she worried about.


    Just days ago, her son Lu Lingxiao had broken through to the Fourth Level Energy Refinement, and her daughter had also been asking about cultivation, which troubled her deeply.


    ¡°Xiaohe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique is an Incomplete Spirit Physique, and it has not yet awakened, but my mana is sufficient to balance her Yin Yang Qi,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    His Yin Yang Qi could suppress Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, so naturally, it was effortless to balance the Yin Yang Qi for his daughter Lu Linghe.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will trouble you, my lord.¡±


    Dressed in a lake blue palace dress, with her black hair coiled up and adorned with a blue jade hairpin, Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful countenance was dignified and elegant.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiaohe is my daughter, what trouble could there be?¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, holding his wife¡¯s hand.


    After Core Formation, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could reverse Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Origin,


    but he was somewhat confident in doing so for his daughter, Lu Linghe.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Ling Zixiao smiled tenderly, her bright eyes brimming with tender admiration.


    Although she was strong and independent, she was still a woman.


    After so many years married to Lu Changsheng, she had grown deeply attached.


    When it was nearing the time for Lu Linghe to finish school, the couple headed to the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡±


    Lu Linghe came home, cheerfully calling out upon seeing her parents.


    It wasn¡¯t so much the joy of seeing her parents, she was always in a cheerful mood.


    But Ling Zixiao considered this cheerfulness to be foolish happiness, an innocent laugh.


    ¡°Xiaohe, how is your martial arts training going?¡±


    Lu Changsheng came to his daughter¡¯s side and pinched her slightly chubby, tender cheeks.


    His daughter, who loved to eat, had a bit of baby fat on her face, making her look adorable.


    ¡°Daddy, take my move!¡±


    Lu Linghe wasn¡¯t asked about martial arts training by her father for the first time, so she directly demonstrated her strength with actions.


    Her head dipped, and she charged toward Lu Changsheng like a bullish horn.


    But her little head was held firm by Lu Changsheng, unable to budge an inch, as Ling Zixiao shook her head and heaved a sigh beside him.


    ¡°Very good, very good, you¡¯re doing well, Xiaohe. You¡¯ve passed Daddy¡¯s test, and now you can start your cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng released his hand from her head, allowing her to fling herself into his arms, while praise filled his voice.


    ¡°Ah, I can start cultivating now, really?¡±


    Lu Linghe¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise upon hearing she could start cultivation.


    She was well aware of what cultivation was,


    but her parents had told her that she had some issues with her body during baths before, and she needed to train well and grow a bit before she could start cultivating.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked into his daughter¡¯s innocent eyes, caressed her hair bun and said, indulgently.


    ¡°Daddy, does it mean I can use a Storage Bag now, and fly with artifacts like my brother?¡±


    Lu Linghe asked excitedly.


    Her understanding of cultivation was not profound.


    Mainly she was bothered by not being able to use the Storage Bag, which was highly inconvenient.


    To look at her own Spirit Stones, her private stash of money, she had to ask her brother and sister for help.


    And she was very envious that her brother could fly with artifacts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a laugh, first using his Yin Yang Qi to refine his daughter¡¯s Physical Body before he began teaching her how to cultivate.


    Several hours later, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t smile anymore.


    He had taught many children how to cultivate, but he had never seen someone as unresponsive as his daughter Lu Linghe.


    ¡°Xiaohe has been practicing martial arts for so many years with just a few moves, and the technique was always more brawn than brains; I should have realized this earlier¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, slightly troubled.


    Ling Zixiao didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    She knew her daughter was a bit simple,


    but not to such an unresponsive degree.


    ¡°Daddy, am I doing it right?¡±


    Lu Linghe failed to notice that her parents were upset and continued to show great enthusiasm and interest in cultivation.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter¡¯s foolishly clear eyes and let out a sigh.


    He brought her to the summit of Blue Cloud Peak, under the Mount Sumeru tree, to let Mount Sumeru aid his daughter in calming her mind and spirit,


    then he used the Third Rank Music Mastery to help his daughter channel the Spiritual Energy inside her body.


    Finally, with Lu Changsheng¡¯s impatient guidance, his daughter Lu Linghe completed the Channel Qi into the Body through the ¡°Returning Origin Technique.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I did it!¡±


    Lu Linghe completed the Channel Qi into the Body and felt the stream of Spiritual Power inside her, proclaiming excitedly with a beaming face.


    ¡°Mm, mm, Xiaohe is amazing¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his daughter¡¯s head, his smile a bit stiff, praising her.


    He planned to use the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror on his daughter Lu Linghe first, after his own breakthrough to Core.


    Lu Changsheng then taught his daughter how to use the Storage Bag.


    During the process, he warned her carefully: not to use it on anyone, not to use it on Roll Roll,


    and only after she tried several times herself did he lay his worries to rest.


    Previously, he had not thought his daughter could be so foolish,


    but after teaching his daughter to cultivate, Lu Changsheng realized that she indeed might be capable of such.

 Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054 Chapter 372 Lu Miaoge is Pregnant Childlike

    Chapter 1054: Chapter 372: Lu Miaoge is Pregnant, Childlike Heart!_3 Chapter 1054: Chapter 372: Lu Miaoge is Pregnant, Childlike Heart!_3 ¡°Daddy, when can I fly just like Brother and Sister?¡±


    Lu Linghe played with the storage bag for a long time before continuing to ask.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve been practicing well these days, later Daddy will give you a magic artifact, and then you¡¯ll be able to fly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew his daughter was very envious of Lu Lingxiao¡¯s ability to fly and planned to craft a flashy but impractical flying artifact for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Lu Linghe said happily.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his daughter¡¯s little head, telling her to have her meal.


    ¡°Lord¡­¡±


    After her daughter cheerfully went to have her meal, Ling Zixiao looked at Lu Changsheng with a face full of worry.


    She, the mother, was not only exasperated by Lu Changsheng just now but also felt depressed watching her daughter.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how she could have given birth to such a silly daughter.


    Perhaps her brain was scorched by the Dragon Roar Physique¡­


    ¡°Xiaohe may be a bit slow in her understanding, but her heart is like that of an innocent child. If she can continue this way, it will be a good thing.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hands and spoke in a gentle voice.


    His words were not entirely out of comfort.


    Human beings all have worries that internally consume their spirit, and cultivators are no exception.


    Many cultivators, despite having good talent, suffer from too many thoughts and worries; their six senses are not pure, making it difficult to attain a peaceful mind during cultivation. They progress slowly and easily encounter bottlenecks and heart demons.


    On the contrary, some people with pure hearts and sincerity, free of any worries or internal spiritual consumption, rarely face such bottlenecks during cultivation and have the advantage of a stable state of mind, referred to as ¡®the heart of a child¡¯.


    ¡°The heart of a child¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Ling Zixiao reflected, realizing that her daughter, who was quite grown up, had indeed always been foolishly happy and never troubled.


    Even with the issue of not being able to cultivate before, she would just occasionally ask and not care too much about it; certainly fitting the description ¡®the heart of a child¡¯.


    ¡°After hearing what you, my lord, have said, I feel it¡¯s quite nice for Xiaohe to be this way.¡±


    Ling Zixiao leaned into Lu Changsheng¡¯s embrace and whispered.


    She thought that it was quite good for her daughter to be carefree and without worries.


    After all, with herself and Lu Changsheng there, her daughter wouldn¡¯t have too much to be concerned about.


    But thinking about her daughter¡¯s recent cultivation, and the prospect of her cultivating other cultivation techniques, magical techniques, and divine skills in the future, Ling Zixiao felt a headache coming on.


    ¡­


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng spent his time accompanying his wives and children at home.


    Although Lu Miaoge was pregnant, the baptism of the Dao Seed was not affected.


    Moreover, as the Taiyi Life Water Technique was a dual cultivators¡¯ technique, it was somewhat beneficial to the birth of offspring.


    So during these days, Lu Changsheng also hastily baptized the Dao Seed for Lu Miaoge, further solidifying her foundation.


    After three months, Lu Miaoge¡¯s ¡°Taiyi Dao Seed¡± finally transformed under the baptism of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s cultivation level broke through from the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer to the Fifth Layer.


    The new ¡°Water of Virtue Technique¡± was more than twice as profound as before.


    Moreover, Lu Miaoge felt that the Water of Virtue Technique now was a better fit for her.


    Because the Water of Virtue Technique was more of a supplementary technique, not good for attack.


    Though the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture added some offensive capability to the cultivation technique, it was not very fitting for Lu Miaoge.


    The Yin Yang Creation Scripture, being well-balanced and all-encompassing, was in harmony with the Water of Virtue Technique and Lu Miaoge¡¯s temperament.


    After Lu Changsheng finished transferring her practice to the new techniques, he also helped Lu Miaoge upgrade and recast her two life-bound spiritual artifacts.


    The original Ruoshui bottle was renamed by Lu Changsheng as the ¡°Yin Yang Pure Jade Bottle.¡±


    As for the Taichi Talisman, it remained the same, only incorporating several rare materials to elevate its grade to a top-grade spiritual tool.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about this Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp of mine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp.


    He had spent a lot of time and effort to craft this Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp.


    Now that he was transferring his practice to new techniques, this life-bound spiritual artifact was no longer suitable for him, and he needed to craft a new life-bound spiritual artifact.


    However, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp couldn¡¯t keep up with his progress in cultivation level anymore; it was still a middle-grade spiritual artifact.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll think about the issue of magical treasures after reaching Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, not dwelling too much on the matter of life-bound spiritual artifacts and life-bound magic treasures.


    Such concerns were immensely time-consuming, draining both energy and resources, and simply couldn¡¯t be resolved in a short while.


    Moreover, the spirit stones sponsored by kind benefactors in his early years had been mostly spent over these years.


    Now, if he were asked to produce a large sum of spirit stones to forge a life-bound magic treasure, he really couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Not to mention that many of the materials required to refine a magical treasure could hardly be assembled with spirit stones alone.


    After aiding his wife to upgrade and reforge her spiritual artifact, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t forget about his daughter Lu Linghe¡¯s magic artifact.


    He had crafted a pair of ¡®Wind-Fire Wheels¡¯ for his daughter.


    Since his daughter, Lu Linghe, definitely couldn¡¯t wield artifacts to fly given her cultivation level,


    Lu Changsheng had refined this artifact to operate like a puppet, which could be activated by consuming spirit stones, and could be wielded by her will.


    It could be said that these kinds of artifacts were purely ornamental and served little function.


    Other than him, hardly any artifact refiner would be willing to craft such things.


    However, it could only be said that if it made his daughter happy, it was worth it.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Lu Linghe looked at the pair of Wind-Fire Wheels, her eyes sparkling and full of excitement, and then she wanted to try out the effect of these Wind-Fire Wheels.


    But she was only at the First Layer of Qi Refinement, without even a trace of spiritual awareness, she couldn¡¯t control the Wind-Fire Wheels at all; only Lu Changsheng could help her.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    With Lu Changsheng lifting his hand, the Wind-Fire Wheels below Lu Linghe¡¯s feet began to spin slowly, emitting a bunch of golden flames, very dazzling.


    Then a breeze of deep azure gently rose, swirling around Lu Linghe and lifting her into the air.


    ¡°Yay yay yay, Daddy, I¡¯m flying!¡±


    Lu Linghe stood on the Wind-Fire Wheels yelling happily, utterly thrilled.


    However, the very next day, Lu Changsheng saw his daughter Lu Wangshu, at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, flying around joyfully on these Wind-Fire Wheels.


    ¡°Daddy, these Wind-Fire Wheels are so fun, I want one too! Can you make one for me?¡±


    Lu Wangshu approached her father, coiling around Lu Changsheng¡¯s arm with an endearing and well-behaved look on her face.


    She mentioned that the flying speed of these Wind-Fire Wheels was not enough, it was too childish.


    She wanted one that could fly fast and use the flames as a magic artifact.


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless as he looked at his daughter, saying, ¡°This was meant to be a toy for Xiaohe, not suitable to be used as a normal magic artifact.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, please, pretty please, make one for me~¡±


    Lu Wangshu pleaded in a coquettish tone.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll make one for you when I have some free time.¡±


    Under such offensive, Lu Changsheng could only nod and agree.


    There was no helping it, a daughter who knew how to act charming was indeed fortunate.


    This daughter knew he was a pushover for a sweet approach; a little coaxing was all it took for such minor matters.


    ¡°Okay, Daddy, you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Lu Wangshu said obediently.


    ¡°Focus on your cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instructed, and left Bi Lake Mountain for Qingyun Sect to find Xiao Xiyue and practice the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Every few years, he would visit Qingyun Sect to see Xiao Xiyue, or Xiao Xiyue would come to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Having not gone for such a long time, he naturally wanted to pay her a visit.


    Arriving at the gate of Qingyun Sect, Lu Changsheng thought about his previous Soul Path Dreams and became curious about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal.


    He wanted to see the true appearance of this esteemed person.


    However, considering he had visited Qingyun Sect many times and never encountered this Caiyun True Immortal, he feared that meeting her might be difficult.


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t ponder much longer, took out the Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman, and sent a message to Xiao Xiyue.

 Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055 Chapter 373 Yun Wanshang Lets see if you still

    Chapter 1055: Chapter 373: Yun Wanshang: Let¡¯s see if you still act aggrieved then! Chapter 1055: Chapter 373: Yun Wanshang: Let¡¯s see if you still act aggrieved then! Qingyun Sect.


    Caiyun Peak, within the palace atop the mountain.


    ¡°Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang looked at the cultivation technique in her hand, her brows tightly knitted, indicating great unrest in her heart.


    The previous Soul Path Dreams, although they had elevated her divine sense and broken through bottlenecks, also allowed her to master this ¡°Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique.¡±


    But they also made her realize that her mastery of the Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique was purely a matter of chance.


    To continue practicing this technique, she must complement it with the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    And she, alone, naturally couldn¡¯t practice the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    To practice it, she could only seek out Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°If I want to break through to Nascent Soul, I must confront this issue directly.¡±


    ¡°Even if not for practicing the Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique, just to fortify my mental state, I must take this step!¡±


    Yun Wanshang muttered to herself, her gaze deep and inexplicable, as if she was making some difficult decision.


    The previous Soul Path Dreams, aside from advancing her cultivation level and mastering the Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique.


    Also caused her to question her own heart, realizing there were flaws in her mental state.


    She had been troubled by lingering thoughts about Lu Changsheng, which had become an obstacle to her.


    For some cultivators, clear mental states and uninterrupted thoughts might not be crucial for breakthroughs.


    But a flawed mental state and obstructed thoughts were definitely detrimental to advancing to Nascent Soul!


    Not to mention, one of the two major tribulations of advancing to Nascent Soul, the Demonic Tribulation, requires one to confront and question their very heart!


    ¡°Now that I have mastered the Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique, my body will always remain in its peak condition, which means I have over three hundred more years to prepare¡­¡±


    ¡°So when I attempt to form my Nascent Soul in the future, I must ensure no problems arise due to my mental state!¡±


    Yun Wanshang took a deep breath and said this.


    She had cultivated for merely one hundred and eighty years.


    At her age, being at the Core Formation Late Stage, she was considered quite young.


    She had plenty of time to cultivate to the peak of Core Formation and then strive for Nascent Soul!


    And usually, Dan Cultivators around three hundred and fifty years old start experiencing a decline in physical condition, which impacts their Nascent Soul formation.


    Having mastered the Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique, she would maintain peak physical condition until passing away.


    That is to say, even if she attempted Nascent Soul at four hundred or five hundred years old, her physical condition would not be an impediment, allowing her all that time to prepare for Nascent Soul formation!


    Under such circumstances, if she failed to form her Nascent Soul due to a flawed mental state and obstructed thoughts, Yun Wanshang could not accept that.


    ¡°Alas.¡±


    But thinking of the relationship between Lu Changsheng and her disciple Xiao Xiyue, Yun Wanshang sighed again.


    To fortify her mental state and achieve uninterrupted thoughts, surely she couldn¡¯t really strike down Lu Changsheng with a sword, right?


    Not to say that she wasn¡¯t that kind of person and incapable of such action.


    She also knew in her heart that doing so would not clear her thoughts.


    ¡°If I can further improve the Elemental Female Reincarnation Technique with the Sun Moon Samsara Technique and refine the True Elixir into a Golden Core using Spirit-nurturing Energy, I¡¯ll have at least a seventy percent confidence in breaking through to Nascent Soul!¡±


    Yun Wanshang knew where her thoughts were obstructed.


    Spirit-nurturing Energy!


    Her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body was an incredibly rare spiritual body.


    It wasn¡¯t particularly effective before Core Formation.


    But once she broke through Core Formation, the emanating Spirit-nurturing Energy was astonishing!


    Having the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body, if one broke through Core Formation, they could aspire to Nascent Soul!


    But despite possessing such a spiritual body and such a chance at Nascent Soul, she could only look on, not use it, which naturally led to frustration and discontent.


    Moreover, for a woman, letting go of her first time isn¡¯t so easily done,


    Especially seeing Lu Changsheng becoming increasingly outstanding, constantly appearing within her sight.


    Yun Wanshang felt irritable in her heart and thought back to the previous Soul Path Dreams where she engaged in Dual Cultivation with Lu Changsheng, breaking through to Nascent Soul with the aid of her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body.


    Though it was but a dream.


    Based on her understanding of Soul Path Dreams, many things within the dream held elements of both reality and falsehood, and there were signs to follow!


    If she could be with Lu Changsheng in reality as in the dream, then it was highly likely she could break through to Nascent Soul.


    Yet even though she knew Dual Cultivation with Lu Changsheng had countless benefits, just the thought of his relationship with her disciple Xiao Xiyue prevented her from overcoming this hurdle in her heart.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t really do as she did in the dreams, right?


    ¡°In the previous Soul Path Dreams, a mother and daughter danced together¡­ As for master and disciple, it doesn¡¯t seem to be much of an issue.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just cultivation¡­ such Dual Cultivation not only benefits me but him as well.¡±


    Yun Wanshang, thinking of all that happened in the previous Soul Path Dreams, felt that there wasn¡¯t much to master and disciple.


    However, the next moment, she shook her head to dispel these thoughts from her mind and murmured, ¡°Yun Wanshang, ah Yun Wanshang, you are truly bewitched, to have such thoughts¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang took a deep breath, exhaled long, and closed her eyes in concentration.


    Feeling that the previous Soul Path Dreams couldn¡¯t help but impact her.


    In previous years, she would have never had such thoughts.


    Just then, quite abruptly, Yun Wanshang suddenly felt a familiar and inexplicable palpitation.


    A jade pendant appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the flowing brilliance upon the jade pendant, Yun Wanshang knew that Lu Changsheng had come to Qingyun Sect.


    Currently practicing the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with her disciple Xiao Xiyue.


    Now she somewhat regretted giving the Sun Moon Samsara Technique to Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue.


    Because as long as the two practiced the Sun Moon Samsara Technique within Qingyun Sect, her Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body would inherently sense and palpitate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon sensing this inexplicable palpitation, she would become inexplicably irritated and find it hard to focus on cultivation, wishing she could strike Lu Changsheng down with a sword.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if deep in thought.


    The unresolved thoughts concerning Lu Changsheng were not only due to Spirit-nurturing Energy but also because she held no small resentment towards him.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul Immortal of stature, she gave him an opportunity to depend on her, suggesting he could contact her after reaching Foundation Establishment.

 Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056 Chapter 373 Yun Wanshang Lets see if you still

    Chapter 1056: Chapter 373: Yun Wanshang: Let¡¯s see if you still play the victim then!_2 Chapter 1056: Chapter 373: Yun Wanshang: Let¡¯s see if you still play the victim then!_2 So you didn¡¯t eat it, and then madly procreated like a breeding pig, even getting together with your own disciple, Xiao Xiyue. What does this mean? Do you look down on yourself?


    Under such circumstances, naturally, she felt repressed and displeased.


    Since that was the case, why should she be courteous to the other party?


    She directly forced dual cultivation, using the spirit-nurturing energy to refine the golden core just the same.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul Immortal herself, why should she always humble herself and concern herself with a little Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    Besides, dual cultivation with him also had great benefits for him. Clearly, he was the one gaining!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought back to the Soul Path Dream where Lu Changsheng, this little thief, shamelessly lied to her over and over again, saying it was all for cultivation.


    Now, she was the one truly doing it for cultivation!


    The more Yun Wanshang thought about it, the clearer and more justified her thoughts became.


    In the past, you helped me detoxify. Now, I can also use you for cultivation!


    Hmph, let¡¯s see if you can still pretend to be that aggrieved when the time comes!


    Even after decades had passed, Yun Wanshang still remembered Lu Changsheng¡¯s aggrieved face, as if he had been wronged, and she wanted to punch him!


    A father of dozens of children, yet still acting as if he had been wronged in front of her!


    How shameless!


    ¡­


    Mingyue Residence.


    In the ancient-styled cave mansion.


    Lu Changsheng had just practiced the Lunar Cycle Reincarnation Technique with Xiao Xiyue.


    Xiyue, typically cold and holy like the bright moon of the Nine Heavens, now bore a face full of spring passion, her beautiful eyes somewhat dreamy and hazy.


    Lu Changsheng embraced Xiao Xiyue¡¯s exquisite and beautiful fairy-like body and gently caressed her sweat-dappled, fair skin.


    ¡°Xiyue, how has your cultivation been these years?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought about the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique.


    So many years had passed, and he still hadn¡¯t found a way to overcome the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique.


    However, his wife, Lu Miaoge¡¯s Water of Virtue Technique had given him a bit of inspiration.


    The Water of Virtue Technique had changed significantly because he had changed his cultivation technique, and it was noticeably different from before.


    But essentially, it was still the Water of Virtue Technique.


    If that was the case, could the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique potentially take a different path, like the Water of Virtue Technique?


    To forget love entirely could work!


    An indifferent disposition could work!


    But as long as the status quo is maintained, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cultivation and state of mind be unaffected by the love and maternal affection experienced between him and their daughter, Lu Wangshu, thus resolving the shortcomings of the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique?


    ¡°Xiyue¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt this was a solution, he expressed his thoughts and asked about the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique.


    Although he knew Xiao Xiyue was cultivating the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique, he was unaware of the specifics.


    After all, cultivation techniques were considered private for cultivators.


    Generally, one would not ask too much.


    ¡°Adjust the technique and forge a different path?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue was stunned by Lu Changsheng¡¯s bold idea.


    Although there were many talented cultivators who had developed their own understandings from their predecessors¡¯ techniques,


    people like that were exceedingly rare.


    If the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique were to have the effect that Lu Changsheng described, it would be tantamount to creating a new technique.


    Such a feat, if performed by a Nascent Soul True Lord or a Deity of Transformation, might be somewhat feasible.


    But the two of them were merely Foundation Establishment cultivators. Even if they were exceptionally talented and perceptive, they were far from reaching such heights.


    However, since her lover harbored such thoughts, Xiao Xiyue naturally wouldn¡¯t discourage him.


    She shared the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique with him and detailed her own understanding and insights.


    ¡°Supreme Forgetfulness is not about heartlessness, but about the impartiality of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    ¡°Yet cultivators, after all, cannot achieve the impartiality of the cosmos, hence they misinterpret the true essence of forgetfulness into heartlessness.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm cradled her milky white breasts, letting the smooth, creamy texture flow, as he listened intently to the Supreme Forgetfulness Technique.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth embody the yin and yang, harboring everything.¡±


    ¡°Having emotions or being emotionless defines yin and yang.¡±


    ¡°Given this, could this Supreme Forgetfulness potentially transform from heartlessness to being heartfelt¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he contemplated.


    Although he was just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator,


    his mind held a plethora of Cultivation Techniques that he had understood, especially with the Yin Yang Creation Scripture. This placed him, in some aspects, even above the Nascent Soul Immortals and Nascent Soul True Lords.


    ¡°According to Xi Yue,¡± Lu Changsheng reflected, ¡°the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique has three mental states: desire without emotion; emotion without desire; and neither desire nor emotion.¡±


    ¡°It shows that the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique also makes one experience both emotion and desire before reaching a state devoid of both.¡±


    Lu Changsheng appeared pensive as he analyzed this technique through the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    He knew that theoretically, this technique could lead to either emotionless or emotional states, and vice versa.


    ¡°Another issue is that this technique might affect the mental spirits of others.¡±


    ¡°If I could spiritually merge with Xi Yue, sense her usual and current spiritual states, there might be a way to resolve this.¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng felt he needed a clearer and deeper understanding of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s condition in order to solve the problem from its root.


    Because Xiao Xiyue had cultivated this technique for decades.


    Her mental spirit was influenced by this technique.


    He must understand this issue clearly to provide a targeted solution.


    Otherwise, simply listening to Xiao Xiyue describe the technique and then making suggestions could lead to numerous problems.


    ¡°Moreover, once I achieve Core Formation and obtain the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, I might understand this technique even better.¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused to himself.


    Without much thought, he softly said to Xiao Xiyue, ¡°Xi Yue, if we can achieve dual cultivation on a spiritual level, there might be a way. Come, let us cultivate more and strive to reach that state as soon as possible!¡±


    This Sun Moon Samsara Technique was truly a premier Dual Cultivation Technique.


    If cultivated to a profound state, one could perform dual cultivation of both soul and consciousness.


    By then, he could use this method to gain a deeper understanding of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    He could also use this method to allow Xiao Xiyue to sense the Yin and Yang aspects of his Yin Yang Creation Scripture!


    ¡°Um~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue hummed softly, her cheeks flushed, as she continued to merge body and mind with Lu Changsheng.


    Above their heads, the sun and moon began to rotate slowly, emitting a gentle luster, filling the cave mansion with the aura of spring.


    ¡­


    After staying briefly at Mingyue Residence, Lu Changsheng left Caiyun Peak.


    However, he did not return directly to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Instead, he went to Lingyao Peak, to Zhao Qingqing¡¯s Hundred Herbs Garden.


    Now that they had a child together, Zhao Qingqing often visited Bi Lake Mountain, but she could not possibly live there permanently.


    Hence, having come all the way to Qingyun Sect, it was natural for Lu Changsheng to visit Zhao Qingqing.


    ¡°Damn scoundrel!¡±


    At that very moment, atop the palace on Caiyun Peak, Yun Wanshang watched Lu Changsheng heading toward Lingyao Peak, her slender, jade-like hands gripping the railing tightly.


    She had been fraught with confusion and turmoil these days.


    Thinking about whether she should use that method to clear her thoughts.


    After all, in Yun Wanshang¡¯s view, such actions seemed somewhat akin to those in the Demon Path¡­


    However, thinking of her Nascent Soul opportunity, despite her dissatisfaction with Lu Changsheng, Yun Wanshang decided to clear her thoughts.


    Now that she finally saw Lu Changsheng leaving Caiyun Peak, she planned to follow him once he left Qingyun Sect.


    But, unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng had run off to Lingyao Peak to have a secret rendezvous with another woman!


    Acting as if Qingyun Sect was his own house!


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s fair hands clung to the railing, her proud chest heaving with anger, wishing she could immediately order the Enforcement Hall to take Lu Changsheng away.


    ¡°I want to see how long you plan to stay there this time!¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s stunning face was covered in frost.


    Three days later, seeing Lu Changsheng leave Qingyun Sect with Zhao Qingqing, her facial expression stiffened.


    After all, she had been considering using spirit-nurturing energy to temper the Golden Core but was still unsure how to do so.


    Now with Zhao Qingqing involved, she felt even more at a loss.


    It¡¯s not like she could knock out Zhao Qingqing and kidnap Lu Changsheng, could she?


    What would she be turning herself into then?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been disturbed by this scoundrel these days, and my mental spirit is in chaos!¡±


    Yun Wanshang took a deep breath and ultimately chose to give up.


    She felt that she was currently unable to face Lu Changsheng calmly.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of the influence of the Soul Path Dreams.


    It was also because, over this past half month, Lu Changsheng, that beast, had been continuously cultivating the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with Xiao Xiyue, preventing her from settling down to cultivate, leaving her constantly agitated.

 Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057 Chapter 374 Taiyi Soul Body Cauldron Medical

    Chapter 1057: Chapter 374: Taiyi Soul Body, Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture! Chapter 1057: Chapter 374: Taiyi Soul Body, Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture! Time flew by swiftly, and before long, three months had passed.


    That day marked the twenty-fifth annual family meeting of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.


    At this meeting, the Family Head, Lu Yun, concluded his twenty-year tenure and stepped down from his position.


    The new Family Head was Lu Xingyang, the second son of Xia Zhizue, who was twenty-four years old this year.


    This son was quite capable, considered above average.


    However, Lu Changsheng¡¯s choice of this son was partly influenced by Xia Zhizue.


    After all, Xia Zhizue had borne him five Spiritual Root children, and was expecting to continue with the sixth, seventh, and eighth¡­


    This arrangement served as a small compensation.


    ¡°Regarding other new systems within the family, Xingyang, go ahead and announce them.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son, Lu Xingyang, and spoke.


    Previously, the Lu Family had not established the position of an elder.


    Now, more than twenty years later, the family had stabilized, and Lu Changsheng took this opportunity to make a simple adjustment by creating the position of an elder.


    This involved subdividing responsibilities for Spirit Plants, Talisman Making, Alchemy, Artifact Refining, Beast Taming, Law Enforcement, Transmission of Skills, Sect Affairs, and many more.


    There would be one elder for each duty.


    As for Lu Yun, who had just stepped down as Family Head, he would be the Great Elder.


    He was responsible for managing the family finances and assisting the Family Head with family affairs.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    After hearing his father¡¯s words, Lu Xingyang took a deep breath, nodded, and began to make the announcements.


    After arranging everything, Lu Changsheng left the council hall.


    He seldom intervened in these matters on normal days and had come this time purely to play a leading role.


    ¡­


    Three months later, the child in Lu Miaohuan¡¯s womb was born.


    ¡°It¡¯s a relief that the child has a Spiritual Root.¡±


    Lu Changsheng used the system to learn that the child possessed a Spiritual Root, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because Lu Miaohuan had been worrying about this issue recently, constantly voicing her concerns to him, causing him to also worry.


    Lu Changsheng helped the nine-month pregnant Lu Miaoge into the delivery room to visit Lu Miaohuan.


    He was not particularly worried about the child in Lu Miaoge¡¯s womb, but rather very much looking forward to it.


    Because the child had been in the womb for over nine months without any sign of birth.


    Usually, this indicated that the child had good talent.


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge approached the pale and weak Lu Miaohuan on the bed and gently inquired about her condition.


    Pregnancy and childbirth are draining, whether for ordinary people or Energy Refining Cultivators who have just given birth.


    Even though Lu Miaohuan practiced the Heavenly Longevity Technique and her body was extraordinary, she was still weakened.


    ¡°Husband, sister.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan passed the baby in her arms to Lu Changsheng.


    They already knew the gender of the child; it was a girl.


    It fulfilled Lu Miaohuan¡¯s desire for a dear little girl.


    However, Lu Changsheng always felt that, with Lu Miaohuan¡¯s personality as a mother, it was doubtful the daughter would grow into the sweet and cute little girl she hoped for.


    ¡°She¡¯s really cute.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held the daughter, a smile appearing on his face.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Lu Miaohuan.


    The life-force of this daughter seemed more vigorous than an ordinary baby.


    Then, Lu Changsheng named this daughter Lu Qingqi and, using the system panel, checked her Spiritual Root Talent.


    Not bad, Fourth Grade Spiritual Root, truly a little genius.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, send a message to White Tiger Mountain, tell Qing Song to come back when he has time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his son Lu Qingsong who was at White Tiger Mountain.


    He felt it necessary for him, as this girl¡¯s elder brother, to come and visit.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away from White Tiger Mountain.


    Lu Qingsong, accompanied by the Nine Netherhound, had just finished patrolling a few veins and was preparing to return.


    Suddenly, he heard noises up ahead.


    He saw a woman in a yellow silk gown and veiled face being attacked by four Energy Refining Cultivators.


    It was clear the four Energy Refining Cultivators were not good people.


    But strife and conflict happened all the time in the Cultivation World.


    It might be for fortunes or grievances, and the rights and wrongs were difficult to discern, so Lu Qingsong was not inclined to interfere.


    However, just then, the woman in the yellow gown suddenly spat out blood under the assault of the four men and was blown back, her veil floating off, revealing a pale, delicate face with a hint of heroic spirit.


    Lu Qingsong paused when he saw the woman¡¯s face and felt an inexplicable stirring in his heart.


    He was no stranger to beautiful women.


    In fact, he had seen so many beautiful women that he was somewhat immune to them.


    But for some reason, seeing her pale, frail appearance gave him an indescribable feeling.


    Noticing the dire situation the woman in the yellow gown was in, Lu Qingsong didn¡¯t need to think to know what would happen next.


    Immediately he shouted at the four cultivators, ¡°Let go of that lady!¡±


    His father had once told him to be bold if he met someone he liked.


    He was unsure if he liked this woman at first sight.


    But at the moment, he didn¡¯t mind playing the hero to save the beauty.


    ¡°Jiuyou!¡±


    ¡°AOO¨C¡±


    Upon hearing the command, the Nine Netherhound let out a roar.


    Instantly, its body surged with demonic power, causing fierce winds to sweep towards the four men.


    ¡°Spare our lives!¡±


    ¡°Daoist, spare our lives!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The four Energy Refining Cultivators were utterly terrorized by the roar, blood streaming from their seven orifices, trembling uncontrollably, and they scrambled to flee.


    However, the pale-faced woman in the yellow gown also fainted under the bellow.


    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t I tell you not to hurt her?¡±


    Lu Qingsong, seeing that the woman in the yellow gown had fainted from the Nine Netherhound¡¯s attack, suddenly felt rather embarrassed.


    What was meant to be a heroic rescue had been completely disrupted by the Nine Netherhound.

 Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058 374

    Chapter 1058: 374 Chapter 1058: 374 However, Lu Qingsong didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to criticize the Nine Netherhound about this.


    After all, their communication had always been somewhat problematic.


    Lu Qingsong immediately commanded the Nine Netherhound to step forward and slay the four Energy Refining Cultivators.


    Then, looking at the unconscious woman in the yellow skirt, he checked her condition and took her back to White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡­


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, over five months had gone by.


    The child in Lu Miaoge¡¯s belly was finally born.


    At the exact moment of the child¡¯s birth, a system notification rang in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations, host, on the birth of seven Spiritual Body descendants, you have earned one lottery chance!]


    ¡°Spiritual Bodies!¡±


    Upon hearing this system notification, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart surged with excitement.


    Though he had held great expectations for the child and felt it might possess a Spiritual Body,


    learning that his son actually had a Spiritual Body still thrilled him.


    However, the next moment, he realized something was amiss.


    He only received the enhancements from the child¡¯s Spiritual Root, without sensing any enhancements from the Spiritual Body.


    ¡°Could it be similar to Lu Wangshu¡¯s Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, a latent Spiritual Body that requires a certain method to awaken?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately speculated.


    He didn¡¯t ponder long before he quickly entered the room to visit Lu Miaoge and the baby in her arms.


    It could be said that carrying the baby for a year and three months wasn¡¯t in vain.


    His son looked exquisitely beautiful, with fair and rosy skin giving off a radiant luster.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, Lu Qingxuan!¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his son aloft, feeling a surge of affection as he called out his name.


    ¡°Ee yiyaya~¡±


    The baby, held high by Lu Changsheng, neither cried nor fussed, his clear eyes looking at him.


    But the next moment, Lu Changsheng slapped his tender bottom, and the child immediately began crying loudly, his voice full of vigor.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng laughed heartily, causing Lu Miaoge to glance at him disapprovingly.


    After Lu Miaoge had rested, Lu Changsheng settled the child and recited silently in his mind to check the attributes of the son.


    [Name: Lu Qingxuan]


    [Life Span: 1/79]


    [Talent: Third-Grade Spirit Root, Taiyi Soul Body (Superior Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation Level: None]


    [Talent: Management (39%)]


    ¡°Taiyi Soul Body, what Spiritual Body is this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at this Spiritual Body of his son, frowning slightly.


    He had spent time understanding Spiritual Bodies.


    One could say he was knowledgeable about most of them.


    But he had never heard of this Taiyi Soul Body.


    Immediately thereafter, Lu Changsheng went to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to inquire from Hong Lian if she knew about the Taiyi Soul Body.


    ¡°Taiyi Soul Body?¡±


    Hong Lian, accustomed to Lu Changsheng¡¯s inquiries, voiced that it was an extremely rare Soul Path Spiritual Body and a latent Spiritual Body.


    Every time there was a breakthrough in realm, the strength of the soul would increase far beyond that of ordinary cultivators.


    ¡°Soul Path Spiritual Body?¡±


    A strange expression appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Could it be that because he and Lu Miaoge entered the Soul Path Dreams, their child was born as a Soul Path Spiritual Body?


    He continued to ask, ¡°Hong Lian, do you know how to awaken the Taiyi Soul Body?¡±


    This type of latent Spiritual Body always presented one problem: awakening it was tremendously troublesome.


    Without the right opportunity, one might never awaken it in their lifetime.


    ¡°As far as I know, there are two methods for awakening the Taiyi Soul Body.¡±


    ¡°The first is through the stimulation of the soul by a Third-Rank Lightning-Attribute Spiritual Wood, which causes the Soul Body to awaken.¡±


    ¡°The second is through the stimulation of the soul by Blood Essence Spirit Light, thereby causing the Soul Body to awaken.¡±


    Hong Lian spoke in a light and melodious voice.


    ¡°Blood Essence Spirit Light? What is that?¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew about Third Rank Lightning Wood,


    but he had never heard of Blood Essence Spirit Light.


    ¡°This Blood Essence Spirit Light is refined from the total essence blood and demon soul of a Third Rank Demon King.¡±


    ¡°It can be used for comprehending the Innate Divine Abilities of demon beasts.¡±


    Hong Lian explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these two awakening methods?¡±


    Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    From Hong Lian¡¯s description, it was clear that Third Rank Lightning Wood and this Blood Essence Spirit Light were not of the same order.


    ¡°If the Taiyi Soul Body awakens using Blood Essence Spirit Light, there is a high chance to master the Innate Divine Ability of that demon beast at the moment of awakening¡±


    Hong Lian stated, her voice elegant and melodious.


    ¡°A high chance to master the demon beast¡¯s Innate Divine Ability!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a mix of astonishment and surprise.


    For cultivators themselves, mastering Divine Abilities was extraordinarily difficult, requiring a significant amount of time.


    And yet, this Taiyi Soul Body might enable mastery of a Demon King¡¯s Innate Divine Ability at the time of awakening!


    Given that the awakened Innate Divine Abilities of demons, the Bloodline Supernatural Power were usually exceptional,


    if he could obtain the Blood Essence Spirit Light or even choose a top-tier demon beast to refine the Blood Essence Spirit Light, his son could directly master a top-tier Innate Divine Ability!


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, under normal circumstances, it¡¯s highly difficult to comprehend Innate Divine Abilities through Blood Essence Spirit Light.¡±


    ¡°If the Taiyi Soul Body uses Blood Essence Spirit Light to awaken, this process could directly lead to understanding and transform into an Innate Divine Ability.¡±


    ¡°However, whether it¡¯s Third Rank Lightning Wood or Blood Essence Spirit Light, the awakening process is extremely dangerous, so to awaken the Taiyi Soul Body, at least Divine Sense must first be born.¡±


    Hong Lian spoke out.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng in such a state, she could not help but speculate, could it be that he had again fathered a child with a Taiyi Soul Body?


    If that was the case, it would be astonishing indeed!


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng nodded, understanding the reasoning.


    In the past, when he helped his daughter Lu Wangshu awaken the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body, he spent a great deal of time and effort acquiring gentle Spiritual Blood, fearful of harming his daughter.


    Both Third Rank Lightning Wood and Blood Essence Spirit Light brought about stimulations far from ordinary.


    A little Energy Refining Cultivator might perish in the process of awakening.


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng continued to ask Hong Lian for some details about the Taiyi Soul Body.

 Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059 Chapter 374 Taiyi Soul Body Cauldron Medical

    Chapter 1059: Chapter 374: Taiyi Soul Body, Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture!_3 Chapter 1059: Chapter 374: Taiyi Soul Body, Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture!_3 Hong Lian patiently answered his questions, making Lu Changsheng unable to help feeling deeply moved, ¡°Indeed, having an elder in the family is like possessing a treasure.¡±


    Without Hong Lian, even if he knew about the Taichi Soul Body, it would have been very difficult to find a method to awaken his Spiritual Body.


    ¡°Such a Spiritual Body, if it appears in a small family that has not joined an Immortal Sect, or hasn¡¯t met a senior expert, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to awaken in their lifetime.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reflected in his heart.


    The difficulty of awakening the Taichi Soul Body is much greater than that of the Blood Talisman Spiritual Body.


    The Third Rank Thunder Wood was somewhat more manageable.


    As long as one had enough Spirit Stones, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator might still be able to purchase them.


    But the Blood Essence Spirit Light, even for Nascent Soul Cultivators, was extremely precious.


    After all, to slay a Third Rank Demon King with Innate Divine Ability, and refine its Essence Blood and Demon Soul into Blood Essence Spirit Light, is no small feat.


    However, considering that awakening with the Blood Essence Spirit Light had a great chance to acquire Demon Beast Bloodline Supernatural Powers, Lu Changsheng naturally planned to awaken his Spiritual Body through this method.


    ¡°Qing Xuan is still young, there¡¯s no rush to awaken.¡±


    ¡°As for myself, there¡¯s no hurry either, I will consider it after reaching the Core Formation stage and then plan a trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    Lu Changsheng secretly pondered.


    Although there were Demon Beasts in nearby mountain ranges,


    to find a Third Rank Demon King, he must go to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Moreover, aside from awakening the Taichi Soul Body, Lu Changsheng had long planned a trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Because it was very difficult to upgrade the family¡¯s Spirit Vein, the only way was to capture the Spirit Vein Origin through the Dragon Seeking Technique.


    In normal places, there was hardly any Spirit Vein Origin for him to capture.


    The best places to find unclaimed Spirit Veins were in such Demon Beast mountain ranges!


    ¡°System, lottery draw.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped out of the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, arrived at the Blue Cloud Peak¡¯s Summit, and silently muttered in his heart.


    Nowadays, he had also gradually formed a habit of enjoying the lottery draw while overlooking the vast Bi Shui Lake from this Blue Cloud Peak¡¯s Summit.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Cultivation Technique ¡°Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture¡±!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space, and the host may check it at any time.]


    A pattern of a shiny jade scroll emerged, accompanied by the system notification sound.


    ¡°Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture, an Alchemist¡¯s Cultivation Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow.


    He now had a good feel for Cultivation Techniques.


    Because he had more children in the family, he deeply realized that the foundation of his current Cultivation Techniques was somewhat insufficient.


    [Cultivation Technique: Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture]


    [Grade: Peripheral Sect Level]


    [Description: A Medicine King Valley Cultivation Technique that draws from the Heavenly Spiritual Fire, refines one¡¯s Physical Body into a Glazed Treasure Cauldron, inhales the essence of Spiritual Medicine, free of illness and disaster, extending life.]


    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s a Nourishing Life Technique related to a Doctor.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the description, thinking to himself.


    ¡°System, bestow the inheritance!¡±


    Immediately, with a slight movement of his Mental Spirit, he used the Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture.


    Instantly, all the relevant content, insights, and everything about the Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture, like divine nectar, rapidly poured into Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, revealing a hint of joy.


    This Cultivation Technique was not as simple as a Doctor¡¯s Nourishing Life Technique.


    It was also highly suitable for Spiritual Plant Masters and Alchemists!


    Because this Cultivation Technique allowed one to absorb the essence of Spiritual Medicine and Elixir Medicines during practice, transforming it into one¡¯s own Mana.


    Spiritual Plant Masters, who dealt with Spirit Plants on a regular basis, would find their speed of Cultivation greatly enhanced when practicing this Cultivation Technique.


    The same was true for Alchemists.


    Many Alchemists, because they spent time on Alchemy, fell behind in their Cultivation Realm.


    If they practiced this Cultivation Technique, then the process of Alchemy would also be equivalent to Cultivation.


    Although it was not as good as normal Cultivation practices, it wouldn¡¯t fall too far behind.


    ¡°Since there is ¡®Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture¡¯ suitable for Talisman Masters, and ¡®Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture¡¯ for Alchemists and Spiritual Plant Masters, could there also be Cultivation Techniques suitable for Artifact Refiners, Puppeteers, array setters, and so on?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng touched his chin and thought to himself.


    If his family could collect all the series of Hundred Arts of Cultivation Techniques, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Cultivation Techniques in the future.


    However, such Cultivation Techniques represent the foundation of a Sect, and assembling them all was not that simple.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and taught the Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture to Li Xingruo and others.


    He planned to go to the Qingyun Sect later and teach the Cultivation Technique to Zhao Qingqing as well.

 Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060 Chapter 375 Nangong Yaoyao Breaks Through

    Chapter 1060: Chapter 375: Nangong Yaoyao Breaks Through, Mountain Shaking Fist! Chapter 1060: Chapter 375: Nangong Yaoyao Breaks Through, Mountain Shaking Fist! Jin Kingdom.


    Five Poisons Cult, Tianzhu Peak.


    Within the splendid and resplendent palace.


    Nangong Mili, adorned in a luxurious purple silk dress, her face stunningly enchanting and bewitching, watched the seated girl before her with her captivating phoenix eyes, swirling with seductive charm.


    The girl appeared to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, with dense, dark hair that cascaded down her waist and touched the ground. Her beautiful eyes were tightly closed; her features bore a seven-to-eight resemblance to Nangong Mili.


    Compared to Nangong Mili, the delicate and stunning features of the girl possessed less of a bewitching allure and more of a fresh, unsophisticated naivety, an otherworldly grace untouched by the mundane world.


    At that moment, the girl was attempting a Foundation Establishment, with countless streams of nature¡¯s spiritual energy swirling around her.


    The mist-like spiritual energy made the girl¡¯s skin, as smooth and translucent as jade, appear as though it were veiled in an untouchable, sacred glow.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, the girl¡¯s purple dress fluttered as the surrounding spiritual energy dissipated, and a faint rosy light flowed around her. Her long eyelashes quivered slightly as she opened her beautiful eyes, glistening like the azure waves of stars.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao looked joyously at her mother with eyes clear as mountain springs and then threw herself into her embrace.


    Her face bore a pure and beautiful smile as if to cleanse all the evil spirits in the world.


    ¡°Congratulations, my dear Yaoyao, on your breakthrough in Foundation Establishment. This is the gift I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±


    Nangong Mili, holding her daughter, her elongated phoenix eyes brimming with maternal love, kissed her daughter¡¯s rosy, tender cheeks.


    Then, with a gentle lift of her slender jade hand, several luxurious brocade boxes appeared before them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, like a little child, affectionately embraced her mother. After a moment of coquettish behavior in her arms, she opened the brocade boxes.


    With Nangong Mili¡¯s introductions, Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Mother, now that I¡¯ve broken through to Foundation Establishment, can I start taking Sect missions outside?¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao tucked away the items and asked her mother with her petal-like lips slightly pouted.


    Though she was already twenty-four years old.


    She had grown up under the care of her mother and Sister Xiao Chan, never once stepping out of the Five Poisons Cult.


    Over the years, it was impossible not to be curious about the outside world.


    But her mother and Sister Xiao Chan always said the Cultivation World was fraught with dangers and malevolence, insisting she must break through Foundation Establishment before she could venture out for training.


    ¡°Of course, you can. Later, I¡¯ll have your Sister Xiao Chan come back and then take you to the Marketplace for missions.¡±


    Nangong Mili, smelling the fragrant and delicate scent of her daughter¡¯s body, spoke indulgently.


    She was reluctant to let her precious daughter venture out.


    But she understood that a phoenix must bathe in fire to achieve Nirvana, and only after the storm comes the rainbow!


    Foundation Establishment, she could completely arrange for her daughter.


    Core Formation, however, would require her daughter¡¯s own effort!


    Moreover, even if she could use resources to push her daughter to Core Formation, it would essentially sever her daughter¡¯s chance for a Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, her features delicate, her starry eyes sparkling.


    Though she had never ventured outside.


    Her mother had taught her many ways to deal with people and dangers, and how to address and resolve issues.


    Thus, she had always wanted to experience this dangerous and vicious Cultivation World.


    ¡°Now that Yaoyao has broken through to Foundation Establishment, I can also make a trip to Jiang Country¡­¡±


    Nangong Mili talked with her daughter for a while, instructing her to solidify her Cultivation Realm, then went up to the high pavilion outside the hall. Her elongated beautiful eyes stared at the purple poisonous fog enveloping them, murmuring to herself.


    After the completion of ¡®Love Gu,¡¯ she had planned to go to Jiang Country to find Lu Changsheng and settle their matters.


    But, as her daughter Nangong Yaoyao was still young, she could not let go.


    Now that her daughter had broken through to Foundation Establishment and was starting to venture out, she too could take this opportunity to go out.


    ¡°If I can elevate the True Elixir to an Immortal Golden Core, even if I can¡¯t breakthrough to Nascent Soul, I also have the practice to the Peak of Core Formation.¡±


    Nangong Mili gazed at the Golden Core Charm on her True Elixir, recalling the figure of Lu Changsheng.


    Even after more than twenty years, she still remembered his appearance vividly.


    ¡­


    At this very moment.


    White Tiger Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng, because his daughter Lu Linghe had broken through to the Second Level of Energy Refinement, was insistent on learning spells.


    After teaching her for a few days and getting somewhat frustrated, he thought it best to send her to White Tiger Mountain for Lu Ping¡¯an to teach her.


    After all, the Lu Family didn¡¯t have a proper Body Cultivation practice.


    His son, Lu Ping¡¯an, was somewhat of a practitioner, so he had Lu Ping¡¯an teach his daughter.


    ¡°Xiaohe, for the next while, you will be practicing with your big brother, and when you¡¯ve learned enough, Daddy will come to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°If you miss Daddy and want to come home, you can also ask your brother Ping¡¯an to write to Daddy.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke warmly to his daughter.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry, I will practice hard with Big Pot!¡±


    Lu Linghe, her hair tied into two buns, patted her little chest adorably and nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his daughter¡¯s head and said to Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°Ping¡¯an, Xiaohe will be in your care for the next while.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Xiaohe.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, taller than Lu Changsheng by a bit, grinned.


    After giving the instructions, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a surge of dense and pure mana enter his Qi Ocean Core, knowing that one of his children had broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Yaoyao, right¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng immediately guessed it was his daughter Nangong Yaoyao.


    Although there were several children in the family at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, it was still some time before they could break through to Foundation Establishment.


    [Name: Nangong Yaoyao]


    [Life Span: 25/279]


    [Talent: Second-Grade Spiritual Root, Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body (Top Level Spiritual Body)]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment First Layer]


    [Talent: Charm Technique Compatibility (89%)]


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his daughter¡¯s system panel, thinking to himself that it was indeed so.


    Breaking through to Foundation Establishment at twenty-five years old was undeniably fast.

 Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061 Chapter 375 Nangong Yaoyao Breaks Through

    Chapter 1061: Chapter 375: Nangong Yaoyao Breaks Through, Mountain Shaking Fist!_2 Chapter 1061: Chapter 375: Nangong Yaoyao Breaks Through, Mountain Shaking Fist!_2 Even when placed throughout the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, he belonged to the top tier geniuses, a rare breed like phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    However, having a Second-Grade Spiritual Root, a Top Level Spiritual Body, and a Core Formation mother, such speed in cultivation was indeed normal.


    Moreover, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, this was still the speed after making steady progress.


    After all, breaking through realms was not just about speed.


    Just like his son, Lu Qingxuan, and his daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    If they continuously took pills and focused entirely on cultivation, they could save a lot of time and strive for Foundation Establishment earlier.


    But Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t do so.


    Even after they reached the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, he let them go out and travel, stationed in the marketplace for several years.


    The more experiences they had, the stronger their mental fortitude became.


    The greater the desires, the bigger the motivation.


    Cultivation was not something he could solely support by throwing money as their father.


    Besides, going out and seeing the struggles at the bottom layer of the Cultivation World could also make them cherish their current lives and maintain the drive to move forward.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as Lu Changsheng was preparing to leave White Tiger Mountain, he noticed his son Lu Qing Song chatting intimately with a tall, gentle-looking woman, her brows possessing a hint of heroic spirit.


    Squinting his eyes, he went to the Puppet Workshop, where he found his son Lu Xianzhi.


    With a light tap of his finger, a water mirror appeared in front of him, showing the face of a woman.


    ¡°Xianzhi, do you know this woman?¡± Lu Changsheng asked his son.


    His divine sense was now comparable to a Nascent Soul, and because of Lu Miaoyun, his eyes had some disillusioning effects, allowing him to see through disguises and concealment techniques.


    The moment he saw this woman chatting with his son, he had discerned that her Cultivation Level was Eighth Level Energy Refinement and her appearance was disguised.


    Although he hadn¡¯t visited White Tiger Mountain for quite long,


    he had a general impression of the Energy Refinement cultivators in his family and did not recall this person.


    Lu Xianzhi, looking at the woman in the water mirror, spoke: ¡°Father, this woman is named Liu Yan, and she is a Talisman Master whom Qing Song saved from outside half a year ago.¡±


    ¡°She is now a Visiting Noble Servant for our White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    ¡°However, it seems Qing Song has taken a liking to this Lady Liu.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi stated so.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Changsheng, upon hearing this, squinted his eyes thoughtfully.


    After asking a few more questions, he called his son Lu Qing Song to come over.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Lu Qing Song, not knowing why Lu Changsheng had called him, bowed respectfully.


    ¡°The Visiting Noble Servant named Liu Yan has disguised her appearance. You need to figure out what exactly the situation is,¡± Lu Changsheng said.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Qing Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Then, with a slightly grave voice, he said, ¡°Father, rest assured, I will clarify things right away.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be taken too seriously; perhaps she merely encountered some trouble due to her real identity. Just handle it properly.¡±


    ¡°If you like her, some minor trouble doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, with his current divine sense condition, could detect his son¡¯s heartbeat, emotions, and even fluctuations in his mental spirit.


    Understanding what Lu Xianzhi had mentioned, his son Lu Qing Song had developed feelings for this woman named Liu Yan.


    So for such matters, he would not directly judge that someone coming to their home had malignant intentions; he merely reminded his son.


    ¡°Yes, Father, I understand,¡± replied Lu Qing Song in a deep voice, then excused himself to leave.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    This was also why many clan cultivators chose matrimonial alliances within families,


    since both sides were from clear backgrounds and didn¡¯t need to worry about attracting trouble.


    If uncertain about the other party¡¯s background, there was a risk of bringing trouble to the family.


    Moments later, with his divine sense enveloping the area, Lu Changsheng saw his son Lu Qing Song approaching the female cultivator named Liu Yan.


    Faced with Lu Qing Song¡¯s questioning, this woman named Liu Yan trembled, then removed her disguise and confessed openly.


    She explained that her past experiences had not been fabricated, except she had omitted a certain part.


    Half a year ago, she encountered the young master of the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber, who expressed his interest in having her as a concubine.


    As a Loose Cultivator, though she was pretty, her talent was mediocre, making Foundation Establishment challenging.


    thus, she was somewhat tempted by the young master of the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber¡¯s words.


    However, she kept her wits about her and learned more about this young master,


    finding out that he practiced a cultivation technique of harvesting, meaning that becoming his concubine might likely end up as a cultivation cauldron.


    Hearing this news, she immediately understood and refused him, knowing that being his concubine could potentially reduce her to a cultivation cauldron.


    Who knew that the person would suddenly become furious and try to attack her?


    In the face of such a situation, she took the opponent by surprise and relied on an early-year secret treasure ¡°Burning Blood Needle¡± to kill them.


    It was for this reason that her essence blood was greatly depleted, and while escaping, she encountered four Energy Refining Robbery Cultivators, and then Lu Qingsong saved her.


    ¡°Dragon Light Commerce Chamber.¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this name.


    Wasn¡¯t this the commerce chamber established by the Golden Dragon Ridge Jin Family, leading several Foundation Establishment Families?


    He thought to himself that the person had really run to the right place.


    ¡°This woman¡¯s words should be true, you can judge for yourself.¡±


    ¡°As for the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber, our family is not afraid.¡±


    Lu Changsheng transmitted his voice to his son.


    Liu Yan was merely an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    Under his divine sense, unless her mental state far surpassed that of an ordinary person, any lie would definitely have flaws.


    After speaking, Lu Changsheng withdrew his divine sense and stopped paying attention to the matter.


    He stood up to leave White Tiger Mountain, planning to visit the Qingyun Sect and teach the Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture to Zhao Qingqing.


    Moreover, in the past few days, his daughter Lu Xingyue had also broken through to the Ninth Level Energy Refinement, and it was a good time to visit.


    If his daughter had good comprehension, she could also cultivate this Cauldron Medical King¡¯s Scripture.


    ¡­


    Behind White Tiger Mountain.


    Lu Ping¡¯an threw a punch that roared like a dragon and created waves of energy that shook the mountain in front of him.


    ¡°Wow, Big Pot, that¡¯s amazing, I want to learn this, I want to learn this!¡±


    Lu Linghe watched his big brother throw a punch that shook the earth and mountains, his small face turning red with excitement, clapping in admiration.


    ¡°Yes, this is the fist technique I am going to teach you, um¡­ it¡¯s called the Mountain Shaking Fist, meaning one punch can shake a big mountain.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an told his younger sister.


    Their father had sent the sister to him for guidance, and he would surely teach her diligently.


    Through simple interactions, he knew that complicated maneuvers were too much for his sister to grasp.


    If so, since complicated techniques were too difficult to understand, it was better to keep it simple and focus on one punch.


    One punch breaks all techniques!


    One punch determines the victory or defeat, one punch decides life or death!


    Once she mastered the first punch, he would teach her the second punch.


    This fist technique was also a simplification of his own martial path combined with the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Technique.


    As long as his sister could grasp the essence, she would be able to learn it.


    ¡°Oh oh, Big Pot, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll practice really hard!¡±


    Lu Linghe nodded like a pecking chicken, then clenched her fist and swung it forward with a grunt.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Though this punch lacked any sophisticated technique, the force in the fist made the air crackle slightly.


    Lu Ping¡¯an knew that his sister must have eaten a lot of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures as a child; otherwise, how could she have such strength at this age?


    ¡°Come, Xiaohe, follow along with me.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an smiled, assumed a proper stance, and began practicing with his sister.


    He had understood from childhood that just as reading a book a hundred times reveals its meaning, the same principle applied to martial arts training.


    Unlike his own brother and sister, his natural talent for martial arts was not much better.


    The only advantage might be his greater interest in martial arts and a bit more diligence in daily practice.


    So he believed that as long as his sister practiced more, she could also learn this punch.


    Suddenly, the two of them, one big and one small, began practicing their punches.


    Just a simple act of swinging their fists.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    After visiting Xiao Xi Yue and Zhao Qingqing at Qingyun Sect and encouraging his children, Lu Changsheng left the sect riding a purple flying shuttle.


    If he wasn¡¯t in a rush, he seldom used the Starlight Plate.


    Also, on regular visits to Qingyun Sect, he would use the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone to seal all traces of his cultivation and magical power.


    So as not to let the Nascent Soul Immortals of Qingyun Sect discern his cultivation level.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, being a Ninth Level Foundation Establishment could easily attract trouble if noticed.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve finally caught you!¡±


    However, just as Lu Changsheng had left Qingyun Sect, Yun Wanshang on Caiyun Peak let out a cold snort while dressed in luxurious colored palace garments.


    This time, the other party had disturbed her mind once more, causing her irritation and restlessness; she was determined to make him pay the price!


    And regarding today¡¯s scene, she had imagined it countless times in her heart over the last six months, confident that she would not fail!

 Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062 Chapter 376 Boys Need to Learn to Protect

    Chapter 1062: Chapter 376: Boys Need to Learn to Protect Themselves Outside! Chapter 1062: Chapter 376: Boys Need to Learn to Protect Themselves Outside! Under the clear, limitless sky, the azure expanse was as clean as a wash.


    Lu Changsheng, riding a purple flying shuttle, turned into a streak of escape light, shuttling between the clouds and mist.


    Just at that moment,


    ¡°Lu Changsheng!¡±


    A clear, cold voice echoed in Lu Changsheng¡¯s ears, tinged with a hint of authority from a superior.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled, not knowing where the voice came from.


    In the next instant, a breathtakingly beautiful woman wearing a colorful palace dress appeared before him.


    The woman, around the age of twenty-six or twenty-seven, had delicate features that were indescribably stunning.


    Her jet-black hair was coiled up into a bun, simple yet elegant. It complimented her exquisite face and tall, graceful figure, giving her an air of majestic beauty and noble authority.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Seeing the figure before him, Lu Changsheng was stunned and instinctively blurted out.


    He was all too familiar with the woman before him.


    She was the master he had been with day and night in his soul path dreams.


    However, Lu Changsheng knew that this woman was not his master.


    Instead, she was a Nascent Soul sister with whom he had shared a brief fling.


    ¡°What does she want from me?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was filled with surprise and suspicion, not knowing why, after decades, she sought him out.


    After all, such a situation did not seem like a coincidence.


    Moreover, he had never told her his name back then, nor had she asked for his name or any information.


    Lu Changsheng did not dare to ponder further and quickly bowed with folded hands, ¡°Lu Changsheng pays respects to the senior!¡±


    Although they had shared a night of passion,


    Lu Changsheng did not think that merely because of that, she would be conquered or have her heart captured by him.


    What frightened Lu Changsheng the most was that his divine sense was now comparable to that of Core Formation, yet he could not discern her cultivation level at all.


    He had not even been aware when she had approached him.


    This was astonishing!


    It indicated that her cultivation was unfathomably deep, not just any ordinary Nascent Soul Immortal!


    She was more formidable than the few Nascent Soul Immortals he had encountered before!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful face stiffened upon hearing Lu Changsheng refer to her as ¡°Master.¡±


    She had simulated this scenario countless times in her mind,


    but she had never expected Lu Changsheng to greet her as ¡°Master.¡±


    Yun Wanshang was somewhat dumbfounded, caught off guard, and for a moment, she did not know how to respond.


    Because that ¡°Master¡± not only reminded her of their time together in the soul path dreams but also made her think of her disciple, Xiao Xiyue.


    If Lu Changsheng truly became Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Dao companion, she would also have to call her ¡°Master¡±¡­


    As a master, Yun Wanshang felt emotionally disordered for doing such a thing behind her disciple¡¯s back.


    As she watched the respectful and cautious Lu Changsheng in front of her, Yun Wanshang, like a millennium-old iceberg, was noble and cold. Her voice detached, she said, ¡°I need your help with my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was stunned upon hearing this, completely bewildered.


    Help you with your cultivation, what does that mean?


    And why did those words sound somewhat familiar?


    In his soul path dreams, he had used the same reason to assist his master in her cultivation.


    Could it be¡­


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize the ¡®master¡¯ before him, feeling somewhat intrigued.


    After all, the effects of cultivating with this master in the soul path dreams had been extraordinarily significant.


    However, that look from Lu Changsheng made Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful and noble face, cold as an iceberg, emit an indescribably chilling cold that gripped at the soul.


    Then she lifted her hand, and a rosy light filled the air, immediately plunging Lu Changsheng into darkness as his qi, blood, and magical power were all restrained, rendering him immobile.


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    Lu Changsheng exclaimed in surprise, profoundly shocked by Yun Wanshang¡¯s strength.


    Granted, he had voluntarily sealed some of his qi, blood, and magical power.


    But against a typical True Pill Master, he should at least be able to put up a fight, right?


    Yet when she made her move just now, he had no chance to retaliate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this cultivation will benefit you as well.¡±


    The cold, pleasant voice rang in Lu Changsheng¡¯s ears.


    Shortly after, Lu Changsheng felt two jade-like warm fingers pry open his mouth and insert a fragrant, sweet pill into it.


    The pill melted upon entering the mouth.


    ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was full of suspicions.


    Although the other party seemed to have no intent to kill, the situation of being completely at someone¡¯s mercy was incredibly unsettling for him.


    He hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time since he broke through Foundation Establishment forty-nine years ago.


    Nevertheless, the ¡®Life-Substitute Talisman¡¯ in his mind still gave Lu Changsheng some sense of security.


    This talisman was a Fourth-Order Talisman.


    As long as he did not encounter a move from a Nascent Soul True Lord or something of Nascent Soul level, it could save his life.


    But considering that she knew his name and currently bore no ill will, Lu Changsheng decided to wait.


    Life-Substitute Talismans were rare, and even if he fled, the random teleportation would not ensure he got home safely.


    If the cultivation she mentioned was indeed what he suspected, he would endure it.


    Moments later, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a burst of heat in his lower abdomen¡¯s Dantian.


    The heat spread to his limbs and bones, accelerating the flow of qi and blood throughout his body and slowly stirring restlessness within.


    Lu Changsheng instantly realized this was the effect of the pill just ingested.


    As a Second-tier Top Level Alchemist and Quasi Third-tier Body Refining cultivator, Lu Changsheng quickly guessed what kind of pill she had given him to swallow.


    In the Cultivation World, pills that could induce such restlessness in a person, disregarding any poison resistance, there was only one kind¡­


    ¡°It seems it really is the kind of cultivation I imagined¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He wanted to say that such means were unnecessary, and he was willing to cooperate fully.


    However, reason told him it was best not to provoke her now.


    Their relationship had not yet progressed that far.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng felt as if he were placed on the ground, and someone was peeling off his clothes one piece at a time.

 Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063 Chapter 376 Boys Need to Learn to Protect

    Chapter 1063: Chapter 376: Boys Need to Learn to Protect Themselves Outside!_2 Chapter 1063: Chapter 376: Boys Need to Learn to Protect Themselves Outside!_2 ¡°My Fate-Defying Robe wouldn¡¯t draw attention, would it!?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng, wearing a magical robe, felt a bit nervous and worried.


    But in the next moment, another question occurred to him.


    Where were the two of them going to cultivate?


    Surely they couldn¡¯t just find a random spot in the wilderness?


    If that was the case, it would be too¡­ too thrilling, right?


    But now, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana and Divine Sense were both restrained; he was completely unable to survey his surroundings.


    Moments later, Lu Changsheng smelled a fragrance that made his heart sway.


    As a cultivator who had experienced countless trials and had numerous wives, he recognized it as the fragrance of a woman.


    This scent caused Lu Changsheng¡¯s blood to quicken, desires to surge, and his body to gradually become honest.


    Then, Lu Changsheng felt a pair of slender arms wrap around his neck, a creamy, jade-like soft body pressing against his skin¡­


    This perfect figure seemed identical to that of the master in his dreams.


    But how many years had it been since he, Mr. Lu, had been so passive!


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng wanted to take the initiative himself.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t move at all, only feeling a warm, fragrant, jade-like body slowly straddle down on him¡­


    ¡°Ah, boys traveling away from home really should take good care of themselves¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart.


    Who would have thought that after so many years of cultivation, he, now an old ancestor and a father of hundreds of children, would be ridden by someone one day.


    Indeed, the Cultivation World is so cruel.


    The weak are bullied, the handsome are ridden!


    However, since resistance was futile, he chose to enjoy it.


    ¡­


    In a serene underground cavern.


    Though the cave mansion was quite simple, it had everything necessary.


    At this moment, the bed was enveloped in curtains, filled with the air of spring.


    A peerlessly graceful beauty was straddling the waist of a young man.


    Yun Wanshang was practicing a dual cultivation technique, trying to transfer the spirit-nurturing energy from within Lu Changsheng¡¯s body into hers, cultivating the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body to enhance the refinement of her True Elixir.


    However, she couldn¡¯t sense her spirit-nurturing energy within Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s face, flushed like the dawn, changed slightly, her eyes becoming serious as she checked Lu Changsheng¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Such astonishing mana!¡±


    Because of her previous nervousness, she had not checked Lu Changsheng¡¯s condition.


    Now, in order to find her spirit-nurturing energy, she immediately saw the mana flowing within Lu Changsheng.


    It was hard to imagine that this was the mana of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!


    It was not only robust but also possessed an indescribably mysterious aura.


    She then looked toward Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core.


    There, within the Qi Ocean Core, she saw a Five Elements Dao Platform, a bronze mirror, and a Deep Blue Bead.


    Although she recognized these items as magical treasures and exotic treasures, she immediately noticed Lu Changsheng¡¯s Dao Foundation¨C


    A perfect Foundation Base!


    And it belonged to the top-tier among perfect Foundation Bases!


    Even her two disciples did not have a Dao Foundation as marvelous as Lu Changsheng¡¯s.


    ¡°Could this person be a Son of the Great Dao?¡±


    Waves upon waves of shock surged in Yun Wanshang¡¯s heart.


    When she first met Lu Changsheng years ago, he was just a minor Energy Refining Cultivator.


    He didn¡¯t seem too special.


    In these decades, although she had heard many astounding rumors about Lu Changsheng, knowing him to be a person of great Destined Luck,


    Even possibly possessing some remarkable hidden Spiritual Body.


    Still, she never expected Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation foundation to be so incredibly,oundation!


    And for a Foundation Establishment Cultivator to possess two magical treasures!


    At this moment, however, Yun Wanshang could not concern herself with these details.


    She wanted to know where her spirit-nurturing energy had gone.


    This spirit-nurturing energy was crucial for her Nascent Soul opportunity, the very reason for her visit!


    ¡°Lu Changsheng, where is the spirit-nurturing energy inside your body?¡±


    Yun Wanshang looked down at the perfectly formed, aesthetically pleasing body of Lu Changsheng, like a finely sculpted artwork, and asked urgently.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng, overwhelmed with desire, wanted to ask Yun Wanshang why she had stopped.


    Hearing her question, he was initially puzzled, not understanding what she meant.


    But the next moment, he realized which spirit-nurturing energy she was referring to.


    It was the delicate strand of spirit-nurturing energy that had remained inside his body since their last encounter.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also roughly guessed her reason for seeking him.


    In the Soul Path Dreams, his benefactor master was of the Tongyu Phoenix Marrow Body.


    This Spiritual Body possessed a strand of spirit-nurturing energy.


    If used for dual cultivation, it would be beneficial for both.


    It seemed she was seeking this spiritual body now, to use the strand of spirit-nurturing energy to refine her Golden Core and possibly even to make a breakthrough to Nascent Soul.


    The problem was that this strand of spirit-nurturing energy had merged into his Dao Foundation when he had his breakthrough in Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­ senior¡­ this, this, when I was breaking through my Foundation Establishment, the strand of spirit-nurturing energy within me merged into my Dao Foundation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke awkwardly, in a hesitant tone.


    ¡°What!? It merged into your Dao Foundation!¡±


    Yun Wanshang was stunned when she heard this.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that her spirit-nurturing energy had merged into Lu Changsheng¡¯s Dao Foundation.


    What was she to do now?


    Had she been busy for nothing?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For a moment, Yun Wanshang felt like crying without tears.


    ¡°Senior, though your spirit-nurturing energy has merged into my Dao Foundation, it also allowed my Dao Foundation to produce a similar energy.¡±


    ¡°Just that this strand of energy was used by me a few days ago and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It will recover after some time, so maybe you could wait¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said cautiously.


    Now that this strand of spirit-nurturing energy was gone, he felt that if he didn¡¯t provide an explanation, this matter might never end, and he truly might have to use a Life-Substituting Talisman to flee.

 Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064 Chapter 376 Boys should learn to protect

    Chapter 1064: Chapter 376: Boys should learn to protect themselves when they¡¯re out!_3 Chapter 1064: Chapter 376: Boys should learn to protect themselves when they¡¯re out!_3 ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be deceiving me?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice was icy and authoritative, yet carried a seductive charm.


    ¡°How dare I deceive my senior? In no more than half a month, senior will see the truth for herself!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice came out dry.


    The current situation was awkward and unbearable, like playing a game of ¡®inch stop,¡¯ making him extremely uncomfortable.


    He thought to himself that one day, he would definitely make the other party experience this feeling!


    Yun Wanshang bit her red lip. Everything had started, and then the Spirit-nurturing Energy was gone.


    But for such matters, she couldn¡¯t very well just wait stiffly for half a month.


    The Elixir Medicines she had previously administered to Lu Changsheng would likely make it difficult for him to hold out for half a month.


    Thinking of her own Sun Moon Samsara Technique, Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice was cold with a hint of allure, ¡°You practice the Sun Moon Samsara Technique!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was totally stunned, almost crashing mentally!


    Regarding the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, only he, Xiao Xiyue, Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and Bai Ling were aware.


    How could she know about the Sun Moon Samsara Technique!


    Wait¡­


    This Cultivation Technique was bestowed upon Xi Yue by the Caiyun True Immortal.


    So apart from himself and the others, Caiyun True Immortal also knew¡­


    Caiyun True Immortal¡­


    At that moment, it was as though a lightning bolt struck Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind. He remembered the scene in the Soul Path Dreams, where the Core Formation girl in the dream was one and the same with Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal.


    Back when he went to register at Qingyun Sect, Lady Meng gave him trouble, but Caiyun True Immortal helped him out.


    Also, during the visit with Xiao Xi to ask Caiyun True Immortal for her hand in marriage, she refused to show herself and was hostile¨Cinsisting on getting rid of him.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng hadn¡¯t thought much of it and only found it strange.


    Now, piecing everything together, he suddenly realized¨Cthe Core Formation girl he was currently dual cultivating with was Xi Yue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal???


    Ah, this¡­


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng simply didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He could only express his feelings through his actions.


    His immobilized body felt like it was electrocuted. All his pores dilated, and he felt incredibly comfortable.


    Even the fierce Flood Dragon seemed to become a bit more honest at this moment.


    ¡°Senior, my Mana is currently restricted. I can¡¯t practice¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng feigned ignorance and spoke with a somewhat dry voice.


    He could roughly guess why she¡¯d covered his eyes and Divine Sense.


    This situation was somewhat embarrassing to discuss.


    But the more it was like this, the more Lu Changsheng wanted to see the ravishing sight of the other party¨Cto the point of thinking of a phrase.


    Real Immortal, you wouldn¡¯t want Xi Yue to know about our affair either, right?


    However, under the current circ*mstances, he still didn¡¯t dare to be cheeky.


    Feeling that he could use his Mana again, Lu Changsheng immediately practiced the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    As his Mana was released and the Cultivation Technique activated, Lu Changsheng managed to move slightly.


    The Elixir Medicines he had taken earlier felt as if they had merged into his Mana, intensifying the restlessness within him.


    Especially since he realized the person he was intimately connected with was Xi Yue¡¯s master, Lu Changsheng found it even harder to control himself.


    ¡°Humming¨C¡±


    Within the cave, the air was filled with the aura of spring, while an image of the sun and moon appeared over Lu Changsheng and Yun Wanshang¡¯s heads.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Lu Changsheng dejectedly practiced the Sun Moon Samsara Technique over and over again.


    Several days later, Lu Changsheng thought it was over.


    But after a while, the hot and soft body against his chest took a pause and then fed him another Pill.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to say, Master, there really is no need for this; I¡¯m willing to cooperate.


    Moreover, if he could take the initiative, the effects might even be doubled.


    Even though he knew the other person was Caiyun True Immortal and meant him no harm, he still didn¡¯t dare to be cheeky now.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was terrified of provoking her.


    ¡°Vengeance of a gentleman can wait ten years!¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered in his heart, marking today¡¯s humiliation.


    He swore to repay it tenfold, a hundredfold in the future!


    The sun and moon continued their cycle, filling the Cave Mansion with a hazy spring atmosphere, both of their bodies and minds sinking deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065 Chapter 377 3rd Stage Body Refinement Dragon

    Chapter 1065: Chapter 377: 3rd Stage Body Refinement, Dragon Light Commerce Chamber Attacks! Chapter 1065: Chapter 377: 3rd Stage Body Refinement, Dragon Light Commerce Chamber Attacks! In the quiet darkness of the secret chamber,


    Lu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    His robes were neat and tidy, with no one else nearby.


    The previous events felt like a dream.


    But Lu Changsheng was very clear that everything he had experienced these past few days wasn¡¯t a dream, but truly existed.


    ¡°Is it over just like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still need the Yin Yang Energies¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng could feel the mana flowing inside his body and a sense of loss and disappointment unknowingly crept into his heart.


    ¡°If you want to cultivate, there are Spiritual Medicines and Elixir Medicines inside the storage bag next to you.¡±


    At this moment, a cold yet pleasant voice, intermixed with a hint of authority and indifference from a superior, rang out.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled by these words and saw an ordinary-looking Storage Bag placed next to the pillow.


    He picked up the Storage Bag and glanced inside.


    Inside were Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that nourished the Physical Body, and the essence of virility, along with precious Elixir Medicines.


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at these Spiritual Medicines and Elixir Medicines, his face stiffening.


    Although such Dual Cultivation practices had brought him nothing but benefits,


    To think that such an act would reduce Lu Someone to this?


    Shame!


    A blatant shame!


    Sooner or later, he, Lu Someone, would let her know that his younger brother was unmatched in this world!


    However, a true man is flexible and endures what others cannot.


    Lu Changsheng calmly took out a stalk of Spiritual Medicine from the Storage Bag and consumed it.


    In a few days, they had to continue Dual Cultivation, and it was indeed necessary to replenish his body.


    Moreover, it was a gift from an elder that couldn¡¯t be declined.


    Considering the other party as his elder, as his ¡®Master,¡¯


    Was there a problem in giving him a generous reward for his hard work?


    This wasn¡¯t some sordid affair with compensation afterward¡­


    ¡­


    In another secret chamber within the cave,


    The Spiritual Eye Spring, like a bathtub, was filled with a misty Spiritual Energy.


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s luscious black hair fell like a waterfall as her flawless body of a fairy submerged in this rare and precious Spiritual Spring, quietly feeling her own condition.


    Although she had not gained the ability to cultivate with Spirit-nurturing Energy and refine her True Elixir this time,


    By using the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, she had finally mastered the technique known as the Virgin Samsara.


    The only problem was that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level was too low.


    Even after many days of combining Yin and Yang, it hadn¡¯t allowed her Virgin Samsara to advance further.


    To progress further in the Virgin Samsara, she needed a gradual accumulation of Yin and Yang interactions, and the cyclical rotation of the sun and moon.


    However, such things only had the distinction of either never happening or happening countless times.


    After taking this first step, Yun Wanshang felt much more at ease with Lu Changsheng.


    After all, she was doing this for the Great Dao!


    How could a little romantic affection compare to solidifying her Nascent Soul!


    And through these days of riding, her thoughts had become much clearer.


    ¡°I wonder if what he said is true¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang thought of what Lu Changsheng had said before, indicating that his Dao Foundation could produce an aura similar to that of Spirit-nurturing Energy.


    If there really was a similar effect, and her Half-Step Golden Core advanced to a High-Quality Golden Core, and then a First Grade Golden Core, then the Nascent Soul would no longer be far-fetched, and she would have the prospect of becoming the second Nascent Soul True Lord in Jiang Country!


    ¡°Half a month¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang glanced at Lu Changsheng in the neighboring room and then closed her beautiful eyes again, submerging her flawless body in the Spiritual Eye Spring.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yin Yang Energies have recovered, should I give a heads-up?¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng saw that the Yin Yang Energies in his Dao Foundation had recovered and thought about whether to remind his ¡®Master¡¯.


    But considering she obviously couldn¡¯t let go,


    And even had to keep hold of her cold tone during their deeply intimate interactions, he decided not to say anything.


    In the end, she would come over on her own.


    Moreover, if he actively reminded her, wouldn¡¯t that make it seem like he was enjoying it, eagerly awaiting her arrival?


    Thus time passed, not knowing how much had elapsed, Lu Changsheng heard some movement and opened his eyes to look.


    However, before he could see clearly, darkness enveloped him, and he was unable to move.


    ¡°Damn it, not again!¡±


    Lu Changsheng was speechless in his mind.


    He was willing to cooperate, so why must it be like this?


    In no time, Lu Changsheng felt himself being stripped naked.


    Then, a sweet and fragrant Elixir Pill entered his mouth.


    With the delightful scent and soft, enchanting body against him, Lu Changsheng¡¯s blood began to surge, his desire for battle rising!


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng felt someone riding on top of him¡­


    ¡­


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful face flushed like the dawn, her elegant figure straddling above Lu Changsheng¡¯s midsection.


    As the Yin Yang Energies entered her body, she could immediately sense the aura of her Spirit-nurturing Energy.


    This strand of Yin Yang Energies twirled with her True Elixir,


    Gradually adding a glint of golden patterns to her True Elixir embellished with Golden Core Charm!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang slightly tilted her head back, her dazed beautiful eyes revealing a surprised hue.


    She lowered her gaze slightly towards Lu Changsheng in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, just like he described, his Dao Foundation could produce an aura similar to her Spirit-nurturing Energy.


    Within this aura, in addition to her Spirit-nurturing Energy, she also felt a Yin-Yang Source.


    ¡°Back then, Xi Yue had asked me to craft a Golden Crow Elixir¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang recalled that Xiao Xi Yue had once asked her to craft a Golden Crow Elixir as a token of gratitude,


    Expressing her intention to help Lu Changsheng forge a Sun Moon Dao Foundation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It seemed now that due to some reason, Lu Changsheng had not forged a Sun Moon Dao Foundation.


    Instead, he had forged this Supreme Dao Foundation, which was even more astonishing than the Sun Moon Dao Foundation!


    Thinking of this strand of Yin Yang Energies containing the Origin Source of disciple Xiao Xi Yue, Yun Wanshang¡¯s heart trembled, inexplicably moved¡­


    Lu Changsheng naturally didn¡¯t know what Yun Wanshang was thinking.


    But at this moment, because everything before him was pitch-black and he had no Divine Sense, his Physical Body was extremely sensitive to touch.

 Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066 Chapter 377 Third Order Body Refining Dragon

    Chapter 1066: Chapter 377: Third Order Body Refining, Dragon Light Commerce Chamber Attacks!_2 Chapter 1066: Chapter 377: Third Order Body Refining, Dragon Light Commerce Chamber Attacks!_2 Peering cautiously, he distinctly sensed the firm tension in the other¡¯s jade-like body.


    ¡°This Yin Yang Energies shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, right¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng hesitated in his heart.


    He knew full well how astonishing the effects of his Yin Yang Energies were.


    For Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul Cultivators, they were considered the most top-tier supreme Spiritual Objects!


    If he were to publicize this effect, many Nascent Soul Female Cultivators would immediately come knocking with hidden agendas.


    Now that he had granted Yun Wanshang the use of these Yin Yang Energies, it harbored some risks.


    But considering that the other party bore no ill intentions towards him and that he owed her the Yin Yang Energies, Lu Changsheng chose to trust her.


    ¡°Commence the Sun Moon Samsara Technique¡­¡±


    Moments later, Lu Changsheng heard Yun Wanshang¡¯s suppressed charming yet icy tone.


    Although he wanted to protest vocally, Lu Changsheng, despite his reluctance, humbly circulated the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    ¡­


    This session of Dual Cultivation lasted three days and nights.


    Although Lu Changsheng had sealed part of his Qi, Blood, and Magical Power,


    this level of Dual Cultivation still had no slight impact on him.


    In fact, when he awoke, he felt his mana had advanced further in potency.


    However, upon waking up to see, just as before, no one around, his clothes neat, and a Storage Bag lying next to him, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    What does this mean!


    Although he rather enjoyed it and was happy in it,


    being passive the entire time really wasn¡¯t fun.


    At least let himself take initiative a couple of times.


    Lu Changsheng remained silent for a long time, then with an innocent and pitiful look, he said, ¡°Senior, I wonder how long you still need to cultivate¡­¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t mind helping the other cultivate,


    he couldn¡¯t be without any resistance, right?


    That would make him seem careless and without any dignity.


    ¡°Three months¡­¡±


    After a pause, Yun Wanshang¡¯s cool and regal voice resonated.


    Although three months was not enough to advance a True Elixir to a Golden Core,


    it was enough for her Virgin Samsara Technique to progress further.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t confining Lu Changsheng here to aid her Cultivation.


    It was merely borrowing him to cultivate for a period.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng did not ask further.


    He took a Spiritual Medicine from the Storage Bag to replenish his vital energy.


    Dual Cultivation on other aspects didn¡¯t have an impact,


    but such frequent Dual Cultivation really put a strain on his vital energy recovery.


    Thus, three months passed.


    Lu Changsheng was either recovering or engaging in Dual Cultivation.


    His entire being felt somewhat numb.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Dual Cultivation was uninteresting.


    The identity, status, and appearance of the other party still thrilled him considerably.


    But the problem was, three whole months.


    To start by covering his eyes and Divine Sense, then feeding him an Elixir Pill.


    This process could only be endured passively, what fun was there in this?


    Damn it, what goes around comes around, don¡¯t underestimate the young for being poor.


    One day, he, Mr. Lu, would blindfold her eyes and gag her mouth, and then¡­


    This thought had barely arisen when Lu Changsheng felt a surge of thrill.


    Then he quickly reined in his thoughts, lest Yun Wanshang notice.


    After all, her cultivation was profound and inscrutable; her Divine Sense might be able to capture his emotions and thoughts.


    If she knew he harbored such thoughts, he¡¯d be done for¡­


    ¡°When it¡¯s time to cultivate, I¡¯ll contact you through this Jade Slip.¡±


    ¡°Also, I hope this matter remains secret.¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice was clear, noble, calm, and indifferent.


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the Storage Bag and Jade Slip in front of him, clearly understood her words.


    He knew this cultivation had not ended.


    She didn¡¯t want Xiao Xiyue to know about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior-I absolutely won¡¯t mention this matter to anyone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said somewhat weakly.


    The first time they¡¯d met years ago, they¡¯d exchanged similar words.


    But after these three-plus months of Dual Cultivation, their interactions had gained a certain mundanity.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you¨Cshould you encounter any trouble or need a Core Formation Spiritual Object, you can find me,¡±


    Yun Wanshang continued.


    Soon after, Lu Changsheng sensed a Divine Rainbow leaving the cave.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched Yun Wanshang disappear, his mouth twitching.


    Have any trouble or need a Core Formation Spiritual Object, and come to find her?


    What did that mean?


    Was he to be one to live off others?


    He, Mr. Lu, was upright and self-reliant, always striving on his own effort; how could he be such a person?


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, tried not to overthink it, and left the cave.


    He glanced around to ascertain his location and then headed back toward Bihu Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Lu Changsheng returned home.


    Although he had not notified anyone of this trip and had been gone for so long, his family simply showed concern without delving deeper.


    After briefly inquiring about the current home situation, he went to the Changsheng Hall.


    He placed his hands in front of his chest, a nine-colored aurora flowing, releasing his sealed Qi, Blood, and Magical Power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, terrifying Qi, Blood, and Magical Power surged tumultuously, swelling ferociously.


    Lu Changsheng realized that his mana was nearing the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    And his Physical Body¡¯s Qi and Blood were sufficient to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art!


    ¡°Third Order Body Refining, this day I have waited long!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s lips curled upwards, and he immediately circulated his Cultivation Technique, starting to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    This Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was just a supplementary Body Refining Technique, not his main path of Body Cultivation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thus, advancing through realms did not require a Third-Order Spirit Vein; reaching the corresponding level of Physical Body was sufficient.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In an instant, endless treasure light erupted and flowed from Lu Changsheng¡¯s flesh.


    A torrential and surging power galloped and rumbled through his limbs and bones, like a river bursting its dams.


    But in a moment, Lu Changsheng realized an issue.

 Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067 Chapter 377 Third Order Body Refining Dragon

    Chapter 1067: Chapter 377: Third Order Body Refining, Dragon Light Commerce Chamber Attacks!_3 Chapter 1067: Chapter 377: Third Order Body Refining, Dragon Light Commerce Chamber Attacks!_3 His own Changsheng Hall was constructed from ordinary materials.


    Though it was reinforced by formations,


    now that he was attempting a breakthrough to the Third Order Body Refining, it wouldn¡¯t just turn his Cave Mansion inside out.


    It would also severely affect those in the hall, such as Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Bai Ling, and others.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru, who was on standby twenty-four hours a day, immediately responded, his voice ethereal and distant.


    A terrifying power from Cave Heaven enveloped Lu Changsheng, forming an invisible domain around him.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction and continued to push through with all his might to reach the Ninth Layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    ¡°Thud thud thud¨C¡±


    As his blood surged violently throughout his body and his flesh shone with a treasured light, Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart began to beat faster.


    Like the drumming of gods and demons, it pounded audibly, setting off waves of a terrifying aura around him.


    After a long while, Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a touch of pain.


    His entire being seemed to be crushed into dust and particles.


    Every drop of his blood, every piece of his flesh, was undergoing a process of being tempered a thousand times, a hundred times over.


    The Ninth Layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, Third Order Body Refining, his physical body could now compare to magical treasures!


    This was the transformation akin to a metamorphosis, an advancement of life!


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    ¡°Clang clang clang¨C¡±


    The roaring within Lu Changsheng¡¯s body was incessant, like a primeval volcano erupting.


    In the unknown, it seemed as if countless divine smiths were tempering his blood and bones, their clanging resonant.


    This process was extremely painful.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was well prepared, he was in so much pain that he felt on the verge of life and death, as though he was wavering between the two states.


    Yet, in this process of tempering, every inch of his skin, every bit of his flesh, seemed to be cast from Immortal Gold, dazzling and brilliant, with Divine Light shining in all directions¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time,


    A Spirit Boat approached the outskirts of White Tiger Mountain.


    There were a total of three people on board: an elder, a robust man and a woman.


    The leader, an elder in a purple brocade robe, shouted toward White Tiger Mountain, ¡°Where is the Mountain Lord of White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Who are you, and what brings you to White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Soon after, Lu Qingsong, accompanied by the Nine Netherhound, arrived at the mountain gate, looking at the three people on the Spirit Boat, the Purple Robed Elder, and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I am Tao Jizhong, an elder of the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber; a year ago, our Young Master was murdered by a demoness. According to our investigation, this woman is hiding in White Tiger Mountain. Please, Lu Mountain Lord, hand over this demoness promptly!¡±


    The Purple Robed Elder stood tall with his hands behind his back, looking down at Lu Qingsong as he spoke.


    The air was filled with the Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer Magic Aura of his Spiritual Pressure.


    ¡°What demoness? The Mountain Lord knows nothing of this. You from Dragon Light Commerce Chamber, are you using this as an excuse to provoke trouble at White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Lu Qingsong spoke calmly.


    He was aware that the person the other party was referring to was his Dao Companion, Liu Yan.


    After Liu Yan¡¯s confession, he had investigated the information and understood the situation as she had described.


    ¡°This woman goes by the name Liu Yan, and she is currently serving as a Visiting Noble Servant at your White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    ¡°We, the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber, have no grudge against your Bihu Mountain, and we do not wish to harm the good relations. It would be best for you to hand over the demoness now, to prevent any damage to our amicable relations.¡±


    Tao Jizhong continued sternly.


    He had come prepared with knowledge of the situation and had also learned that the demoness who killed his Chamber¡¯s Young Master had a significant relationship with Lu Qingsong.


    Therefore, his visit was also meant to test White Tiger Mountain.


    After all, it was shocking that years ago, White Tiger Mountain had somehow killed a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    ¡°Liu Yan?¡±


    Lu Qingsong¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing this, and he immediately knew that they had come prepared, making the situation difficult to amicably settle.


    ¡°Indeed, we have such a Visiting Noble Servant at White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    ¡°But as for what your Dragon Light Commerce Chamber claims, I have never heard of it. Besides, White Tiger Mountain operates by rules.¡±


    ¡°As long as one¡¯s background is clean and they are neither Robber Cultivators nor Heretic Cultivators, anyone who comes to White Tiger Mountain receives our protection, and all past grievances are dissolved.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, whether this person exists or not, the matter is unrelated to White Tiger Mountain, Elder Tao. Please return to where you came from.¡±


    Lu Qingsong, though just an Energy Refining Cultivator, stood unyielding before Tao Jizhong, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    After all, his father had previously indicated that the family didn¡¯t fear the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber.


    Not long ago, when he returned to Bihu Mountain, Aunt Zi Xiao, having heard of the matter, had outrightly expressed that White Tiger Mountain, being mainly based at Golden Dragon Ridge, should not fear the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber, even to the point of initiating a challenge.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, White Tiger Mountain is looking to antagonize the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber!¡±


    Tao Jizhong said coldly.


    ¡°At Bihu Mountain, we have always believed in harmony bringing wealth; we never offend others easily, nor do we fear them.¡±


    ¡°If the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber is looking for trouble, we at Bihu Mountain are not afraid!¡±


    Lu Qingsong spoke with a cold voice.


    Having witnessed his elder brother kill a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with a single arrow, he truly did not fear what the other could do.


    ¡°Very well, very well, what courage! Indeed, what immense courage!¡±


    Tao Jizhong looked at White Tiger Mountain and scoffed, ¡°It seems that you really intend to cross paths with the Dragon Light Commerce Chamber.¡±


    Instantly, a Foundation Establishment Power Magic Aura emanated from the three people on the Spirit Boat.


    Though they were only three Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they presented a formidable threat to White Tiger Mountain, which only had a Second Order Spiritual Beast as its protector.


    Just then, from White Tiger Mountain, a tall and stalwart young man with a dignified face, carrying a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old on his shoulder, strode forward.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an approaching, Lu Qingsong immediately felt a sense of backbone.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an set down Lu Linghe and addressed the three outside, ¡°Now that Liu Yan has become a Visiting Noble Servant of White Tiger Mountain, it would not be right to hand her over merely on your say-so. How would others view White Tiger Mountain afterwards?¡±


    ¡°How about this: you and I shall duel. If you, Daoist, should win, I will hand over Liu Yan. But if I win, we shall drop this matter. What do you say?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an had roughly overheard the situation and also knew about Liu Yan¡¯s circumstance.


    Not to mention Liu Yan¡¯s relationship with his younger brother.


    Even without that connection, they could not simply hand her over.


    After all, she was serving as a Visiting Noble Servant seeking sanctuary in White Tiger Mountain.


    If a family couldn¡¯t offer protection, then inviting further Visiting Noble Servants to their door would be difficult.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With three people blocking the way, they needed to offer a solution. To strike outright seemed unreasonable, so it might be better to have a contest of strength.


    Such a method was common in both the secular world and the Cultivation World for resolving disputes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    On the Spirit Boat outside White Tiger Mountain, Tao Jizhong scrutinized Lu Ping¡¯an and asked.


    ¡°Bihu Mountain, Lu Ping¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068 Chapter 378 Victory Eldest Son of the Lu Family

    Chapter 1068: Chapter 378: Victory, Eldest Son of the Lu Family! Chapter 1068: Chapter 378: Victory, Eldest Son of the Lu Family! ¡°Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Ping¡¯an?¡±


    Tao Jizhong and his two companions had never heard this name before.


    At present, aside from Lu Changsheng, Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoge, and Lu Miaoyun, only individuals like Lu Yun and Lu Xianzhi from the Lu Family were known due to managing family affairs.


    Someone like Lu Ping¡¯an, who had always been inconspicuous and never sought the spotlight, was not well-known.


    Of course, it was also because Lu Changsheng had too many children for anyone to keep up with.


    ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, let it be as you say!¡±


    Tao Jizhong didn¡¯t hesitate much; he took a step forward, tread upon the void, and called out towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    His purpose for coming here was not only due to Liu Yan¡¯s matter but also to probe the situation at White Tiger Mountain.


    Now that Lu Ping¡¯an had come forward, it made him realize that the opponent was probably a trump card arranged by Lu Changsheng to preside over White Tiger Mountain.


    Even though he didn¡¯t understand where the other¡¯s confidence came from to make such a statement,


    he was confident in his own strength!


    ¡°Big brother, be careful.¡±


    Lu Qingsong, hearing his older brother¡¯s words, remained silent.


    The Cultivation World had always adhered to the law of the jungle, where talking about evidence was laughable.


    The other party had come entirely because they thought White Tiger Mountain was without a guardian.


    If Liu Yan were on Bi Lake Mountain, how could they dare be so brazen as to demand someone be handed over?


    The only thing he felt was amiss was that his big brother was too lenient. Even after winning, he actually didn¡¯t make these people pay a price!


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked towards the three outsiders, appearing indifferent.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an smiled and patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder; Black Dragon Power circulated within him.


    Instantly, his tall and burly body was armored in elegantly lined, chillingly shimmering silver armor, adding an impressive and domineering aura of valor.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Lu Linghe, standing beside him, exclaimed in amazement at the sight of her big brother¡¯s armor, ¡°Big brother, that looks good!¡±


    Knowing that her big brother was about to fight, she clenched her small fists and said in her childish voice, ¡°Big brother, you can do it!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an fondly ruffled his younger sister¡¯s head and answered with a warm smile.


    The other cultivators of White Tiger Mountain, upon seeing Lu Ping¡¯an, showed surprise and wonder.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the usually low-profile eldest son to be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    ¡°He has hidden his abilities well¡­¡±


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain actually has a Foundation Building Great Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Lu Ancestor is reassured enough to entrust White Tiger Mountain to Lu Qingsong, an Energy Refining Cultivator, because they have this eldest son as their foundation.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that when the Robber Cultivator attacked years ago, it was the eldest son who took action¡­¡±


    The visiting noble servants and cultivators from the houses on White Tiger Mountain saw Lu Ping¡¯an adorned in silver armor, tall and commanding, and felt shocked.


    Now Bi Lake Mountain already possessed Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Zhao Qingqing, and Lu Miaoyun¨Cfive Foundation Building Great Cultivators.


    And now, the eldest son at home had also broken through to Foundation Establishment!


    Such strength was indeed astonishing.


    Even when viewed across the entire Qingyun Region, it was not to be underestimated!


    Moreover, now that a problem arose, this eldest son had come forward¨CWho knew if Bi Lake Mountain still had other hidden strengths!


    ¡°Daoist friend, please.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an stepped forth from White Tiger Mountain, stood upright in midair facing Tao Jizhong, his spine straight as a mountain.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    At this moment, the Nine Netherhound looked at the three outsiders, its massive body emanating a violent aura, and with a roar, it came to the side of Lu Ping¡¯an, snow-white teeth gleaming with a chilling luster.


    Among the entire Lu Family, Lu Ping¡¯an had the best relationship with the Nine Netherhound.


    The two grew up together, from Qingzhu Mountain to Ruyi Prefecture, and then to Bi Lake Mountain and White Tiger Mountain, often practicing together.


    Seeing that Lu Ping¡¯an was facing three opponents alone, the Nine Netherhound volunteered to protect its master.


    ¡°So this is your confidence?¡±


    Tao Jizhong glanced at the fearsome Nine Netherhound, his expression slightly tense, believing that the opponent wanted to take him on with both man and beast at once.


    Over the years, the Nine Netherhound¡¯s presence on White Tiger Mountain had gained considerable fame.


    Everyone knew that this Spiritual Beast¡¯s strength was not inferior to a normal Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    ¡°You and I shall fight alone, Xiao Hei will not take part.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an shook his head lightly and gestured to the Nine Netherhound to step back.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Tao Jizhong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he spoke no further, and summoned a purple-red Flying Dagger, which he sent cutting through the air towards Lu Ping¡¯an to test his strength.


    He wanted to see where Lu Ping¡¯an, at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment, got the confidence to challenge him!


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an extended his right arm, his hand mimicked a grip, and a black, dark-as-ink Black Dragon Halberd appeared in his hand, which he slashed forward.


    The heavyweight presence almost made the void collapse, deflecting the purple-red Flying Dagger away.


    ¡°A Body Refining Cultivator!¡±


    Tao Jizhong immediately grasped where Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s confidence arose from.


    Although he was only at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment, his physical conditioning was noteworthy.


    Moreover, the Black Halberd in his hands was extraordinary, not your run-of-the-mill Spiritual Artifact!


    ¡°No wonder you dared to challenge this old man to fight technique. Indeed, you possess some strength; with that in mind, I shall not hold back!¡±


    Tao Jizhong let out a long howl, and before him, five identical Flying Daggers appeared, tearing through the air and converging on Lu Ping¡¯an from different directions.


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Black Dragon Halberd was as black as ink, contrasting starkly with his silver armor.


    As the Great Halberd swung in his hands, a powerful and domineering onslaught emerged, exuding such fearsome power that it amplified his already formidable presence.


    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Black Dragon Halberd roared like a Flood Dragon, filled with a fearful surge akin to the ocean¡¯s depths, repelling the six Flying Daggers that had been upon him.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Tao Jizhong¡¯s expression tightened, surprised that Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Body Refinement strength was so extraordinary that he easily resolved his offensive attack.


    The two Foundation Establishment Cultivators accompanying him were equally astonished.


    Others might not be aware of Tao Jizhong¡¯s strength, but they knew it all too well.

 Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069 Chapter 378 Victory Eldest Son of the Lu

    Chapter 1069: Chapter 378: Victory, Eldest Son of the Lu Family!_2 Chapter 1069: Chapter 378: Victory, Eldest Son of the Lu Family!_2 Immersed in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment for a long time, the six Purple Yin Flying Daggers had been dyed with the blood of many Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    Yet now, they unexpectedly couldn¡¯t easily take down this junior at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Big brother, why be polite with him? Just cut him down directly, what¡¯s the point of trying to reason with him like this?¡±


    Lu Qingsong looked at the silhouette of his eldest brother¡¯s back, secretly pondering in his heart.


    Although he had previously seen Lu Ping¡¯an shoot and kill a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with an arrow, he knew his big brother¡¯s strength was no weaker than his opponent¡¯s.


    But seeing his big brother as a Body Refining Cultivator, not seizing the initiative and even letting the opponent strike first, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head internally.


    Just then, Lu Ping¡¯an took the initiative to attack.


    He thrust forward with the Black Dragon Halberd in his hand, and the pitch-black halberd blade tore through the void, chilling to the bone.


    ¡°Clang clang clang¨C¡±


    Tao Jizhong hastily performed a Gesture Incantation with both hands, directing the six flying daggers to form an intricate formation and strike at Lu Ping¡¯an, countering the onslaught.


    Meanwhile, a Bronze Mirror appeared in his hand; purple arcs surged within, casting their glow toward Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Unfazed by the assault, Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Silver Armor shone brilliantly. He continuously swung the Black Dragon Halberd, stepping forward through the void with large strides.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    Each sweep of the Great Halberd, each step in the Silver Battle Boots seemed to thunder through the void with a deafening rumble.


    It was as if he wasn¡¯t stepping through space but on a giant drum, making onlookers tremble in fear.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯an drawing nearer, Tao Jizhong¡¯s face grew unsightly, aware that he had encountered a tough challenge.


    ¡°Purple Lightning Yin Fire Blade!¡±


    He let out a long howl, his hands weaving signs, as the six purple-red flying daggers transformed into a gigantic purple-red blade.


    ¡°Crackle!¡±


    The blade, shrouded in a layer of ominous dark red aura and jumping with purple arcs, launched an attack at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Wind and Thunder, Slash!¡±


    Facing this strike, Lu Ping¡¯an saw threads of wind and lightning wrap around his Black Dragon Halberd, emanating a terrifying aura.


    Then, like a Flood Dragon arising, he slashed the halberd forward, with wind and thunder rolling tumultuously.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    The Great Halberd and the giant blade collided, sparks flying, thunderbolts weaving, dazzling and blinding, sending a powerful current through the air that made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Immediately after, the Purple Lightning Yin Fire Blade quivered with a buzz, its electrified aura dimming and dissipating, returning to the form of six purple-red flying daggers, which were repelled backwards.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Confronting the aftereffects of the Black Dragon Halberd¡¯s force, Tao Jizhong hurriedly used the Bronze Mirror to block.


    However, caught off guard, he was utterly incapable of defending and was sent flying, spitting up blood.


    A nearby Foundation Establishment Cultivator quickly soared into the sky, catching Tao Jizhong with mana, and spoke to Lu Ping¡¯an with a wary expression, ¡°Daoist friend, we admit defeat, we will leave now!¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to fight again?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked toward Tao Jizhong and spoke out.


    ¡°Daoist friend is exceptionally strong. I concede. As you said, let this matter rest,¡± Tao Jizhong said, his face pale and weak.


    As a well-known Foundation Establishment Cultivator who had readily lost to a junior at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment, he felt his honor was tarnished.


    But from their brief encounter, he had realized the extent of Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s strength.


    The strength of Body Cultivation combined with two Top-Grade Spiritual Artifacts made for an invincible frontal assault.


    Unless he had avoided direct confrontation with the opponent from the start, continuing to exhaust and entangle, then perhaps there was a chance to win.


    But as a peak Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator facing a junior at the Initial Stage, even if he did win, it would be embarrassing.


    ¡°However, to have gleaned such a piece of news is already enough,¡± Tao Jizhong consoled himself.


    ¡°Your magnanimity is appreciated.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯an sheathed the Black Dragon Halberd and bowed with a fist.


    ¡°Shh, he won just like that!¡±


    ¡°So the eldest son¡¯s strength is so formidable!¡±


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Ping¡¯an¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we haven¡¯t dared to be disloyal these years¡­¡±


    The cultivators from White Tiger Mountain watched this scene in shock, disbelieving as they looked at Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Especially the cultivators from the Zhao Family of White Tiger Mountain, Ning family, and Mo family from earlier years.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Lu Changsheng to hide so deep.


    He had even stationed such a son in White Tiger Mountain.


    If any of them harbored ill intentions, wanting to make a move against White Tiger Mountain, they would probably face a great downfall.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, keep an eye on things here.¡±


    Just then, as Lu Qingsong saw the situation outside, he immediately handed the Array Plate to Lu Xianzhi, clenched the Vermilion Bird Ring Talisman in his hand, and flew out of White Tiger Mountain.


    Approaching Tao Jizhong and his departing companions, his expression indifferent, he said, ¡°Is Elder Tao planning to leave just like this?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Qingsong, unaware of what he intended to do.


    Even Lu Ping¡¯an was somewhat puzzled as he looked at his younger brother.


    ¡°Big brother, letting them leave so easily¨Cif word gets out, others might think we¡¯re easy to bully at White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, our aunt has left instructions that if the Jin Family or Dragon Light Commerce Chamber come visiting, there is no need to show mercy.¡±


    Lu Qingsong immediately explained to his big brother through transmission.


    He knew his big brother was generous, opting for a measured response to avoid escalating the situation.


    But now that they had the upper hand, how could he possibly let the trio leave so easily!


    ¡°Does Lu Mountain Lord have any more matters to attend to?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tao Jizhong looked at Lu Qingsong and spoke in a heavy tone.


    ¡°Now that Miss Liu Yan¡¯s matter has been settled, you three came to cause trouble at White Tiger Mountain and should provide an explanation as well, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if word gets out, others might think that at White Tiger Mountain one can come and go as they please.¡±


    Although Lu Qingsong was only an Energy Refining Cultivator, he was not intimidated facing three Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    With his big brother present, having the Nine Netherhound, their family¡¯s Great Formation, and his own Life-saving Talismans and Talisman Treasures, there was no way the trio could harm him.

 Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070 Chapter 378 Victory Eldest Son of the Lu

    Chapter 1070: Chapter 378: Victory, Eldest Son of the Lu Family!_3 Chapter 1070: Chapter 378: Victory, Eldest Son of the Lu Family!_3 As soon as these words were spoken, not only did Tao Jizhong and the other two change their expressions,


    but even the people from White Tiger Mountain looked at each other in disbelief.


    No one expected their Mountain Master to be so overbearing.


    A mere Qi Refining cultivator demanding an explanation from three Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    ¡°Xuan Yu, Xiao Xiao¡­¡±


    Seeing the situation, Lu Xianzhi immediately activated the Mountain Protection Array and instructed his son and the family guard squad to prepare.


    Besides having Lu Ping¡¯an stationed at White Tiger Mountain, Lu Xianzhi also possessed two Second Rank Puppets and a guard squad.


    This guard squad was each equipped with a First-Order Top Grade Puppet, making their combat strength considerable!


    ¡°An explanation, what sort of explanation does Mountain Lord Lu want?¡±


    Tao Jizhong was instantly enraged, his face darkening as he suppressed the fury in his heart.


    If Lu Ping¡¯an had spoken to him, he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry.


    But a mere Qi Refining cultivator dared to speak to him like this!


    ¡°Sever an arm, and we¡¯ll consider the matter settled.¡±


    Lu Qingsong said with a chilling expression.


    ¡°You little brat, courting death!¡±


    Tao Jizhong immediately flew into a rage, Foundation Establishment spiritual pressure surging as he prepared to attack Lu Qingsong.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; the two Foundation Establishment cultivators beside him also had their Foundation Establishment power ready to strike.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an snorted coldly, standing tall in front of his brother, holding the Black Dragon Halberd and clad in silver armor, looking at the three men.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to escalate the situation,


    at this point, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The White Tiger Mountain Array surged, like a fierce tiger enthroned, overlooking the three men.


    ¡°What, you want to make a move? This is White Tiger Mountain territory!¡±


    ¡°Since you dare to cause trouble here, you must be prepared for the consequences!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give White Tiger Mountain an explanation today, I will report this matter to my father and demand an explanation from your Dragon Light Commerce Chamber!¡±


    ¡°By then, severing an arm will be the least of your worries!¡±


    Lu Qingsong infused spiritual power into the Vermilion Bird Ring Talisman in his hand, releasing its aura, and said coldly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Not far away, the Nine Netherhound stared at the three men, its fangs chilling, letting out a low growl that struck fear into their hearts.


    The three of them looked at the situation grimly.


    They hadn¡¯t expected such a small matter today to make them so passive.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Ping¡¯an, a mere Qi Refining cultivator like Lu Qingsong wouldn¡¯t dare speak to them this way, and they¡¯d just slap him away.


    But the current situation left them in a difficult position.


    ¡°These Spirit Stones will serve as an apology.¡±


    Finally, one of the Foundation Establishment cultivators took a deep breath, took out a storage bag, and tossed it to Lu Qingsong.


    ¡°Not enough!¡±


    Lu Qingsong took the storage bag, didn¡¯t even glance at it, and stated flatly.


    ¡°In the past, a Foundation Establishment robber cultivator caused trouble at White Tiger Mountain and ended up a corpse for three months!¡±


    ¡°Today I¡¯m letting you sever an arm, it¡¯s already giving face to Dragon Light Commerce Chamber!¡±


    ¡°Although my brothers and I can¡¯t keep all three of you here, we can certainly keep one or two.¡±


    Lu Qingsong pushed the Vermilion Bird Ring Talisman in his hands to the limit, ready to activate at any moment.


    For a moment, the three of them were stuck.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng has truly found successors, today I admit defeat!¡±


    Tao Jizhong looked at Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Qingsong with a cold voice.


    He directly brought out a flying dagger, severed one of his own arms, blood spraying, his face pale, his spirit weak and depleted.


    ¡°Hmph, get lost.¡±


    Lu Qingsong snorted coldly upon witnessing this.


    If he were confident enough and not worried about overdoing it, he might have tried to keep all three of them at White Tiger Mountain.


    The three of them said nothing more, quickly piloting the spirit boat to leave White Tiger Mountain territory.


    Now that Tao Jizhong had severed his arm, with great expense, there might still be a way to reattach it, so they needed to rush back.


    ¡°Big Brother, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Qingsong exhaled deeply, addressing Lu Ping¡¯an.


    In the previous situation, it would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an shook his head, saying: ¡°In the future, when facing these Foundation Establishment cultivators, be more careful, don¡¯t appear before them so boldly.¡±


    Although Lu Qingsong had a talisman treasure,


    if the other party employed lethal moves, Lu Qingsong might not have had time to use it.


    ¡°Haha, I dared do so because you were here, Big Brother.¡±


    Lu Qingsong chuckled lightly, answering candidly.


    Soon, the two brothers and the beast returned to White Tiger Mountain.


    At this moment, all the cultivators present looked at Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Qingsong with a newfound respect in their eyes.


    Especially facing Lu Ping¡¯an, the Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator.


    ¡°Brother Song¡­¡±


    Liu Yan looked at Lu Qingsong, somewhat ashamed, knowing that today¡¯s events had arisen because of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lu Qingsong replied softly.


    ¡°Big Pot, I also want to practice this!¡±


    Lu Linghe ran to her big brother¡¯s side, looking at the taller Black Dragon Halberd, with envy.


    ¡°Alright, once you master the fist technique, Big Brother will teach you.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an replied with a smile.


    Compared to the halberd technique, he preferred using his fists.


    But his father, Lu Changsheng, had crafted a whole set of Spiritual Artifacts for him, indicating he should use the halberd and the golden bow usually.


    He didn¡¯t linger there for long and took his sister Lu Linghe back to the hills to continue teaching her fist practice.


    ¡­.


    Not long after, the news of White Tiger Mountain spread out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The surrounding family forces were shocked, and countless people learned about Bi Lake Mountain, along with Lu Family¡¯s eldest son, Lu Ping¡¯an!


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Initial Stage defeated Foundation Establishment Mid-Stage, how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°This Lu Ping¡¯an dual cultivates in body, having his father Lu Changsheng¡¯s given magic artifact, with astonishing combat power!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Tao Jizhong, known as ¡®Zi Luodao,¡¯ an old Foundation Establishment cultivator, was actually defeated by a junior, forced to sever his own arm!¡±


    ¡°Ah, in the past, Master Lu Changsheng of Bi Lake Mountain, shortly after breaking through Foundation Establishment, killed three Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Yu Family alone, establishing Bi Lake Mountain, and today his son actually defeats a seasoned cultivator in the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071 Chapter 378 Victory Lu Family Eldest Son _4

    Chapter 1071: Chapter 378: Victory, Lu Family Eldest Son! _4 Chapter 1071: Chapter 378: Victory, Lu Family Eldest Son! _4 ¡°The rise of the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain seems unstoppable!¡±


    ¡°Rumors had it that there was no Foundation Establishment Cultivator stationed at White Tiger Mountain, I didn¡¯t expect them to hide it so deep!¡±


    ¡°It seems that the nearby Golden Dragon Ridge can¡¯t sit still anymore!¡±


    Numerous cultivators discussed the news.


    ¡­


    Golden Dragon Ridge, Jin Family.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, the eldest son of the Lu Family, at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment, mid-stage of Second Order Body Refining¡­¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family looked at the message before him with a very solemn expression.


    He didn¡¯t expect that a mere probe from his family would uncover such startling information.


    ¡°Body Refinement not only consumes resources but also a great deal of time and effort. Whether Lu Ping¡¯an has achieved such progress through serendipitous fortune or extraordinary talent¡­¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family muttered to himself.


    If it were an ordinary Loose Cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t be so surprised, only considering it a fortunate encounter.


    But this person is the son of Lu Changsheng, which makes him think twice.


    For years ago, he had learned the news.


    Lu Qingshan of the Jinyang Sect challenged at the Heavenly Sword Sect and overpowered his peers, unmatched!


    ¡°Previously a Lu Qingshan, now another Lu Ping¡¯an, what kind of incredible luck has Lu Changsheng stumbled upon for his ancestral tomb to be shining with golden light!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family took a deep breath, his eyes revealing a hint of envy.


    He immediately sent a message to convene a family meeting, to discuss and decide how to respond to this matter.


    ¡­


    Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, the eldest son of the Lu Family, defeated Tao Jizhong of the Zi Luodao head-on, forcing Lu Qingsong to sever his own arm!¡±


    Lu Yuanding, Lu Muping, and others were utterly astonished upon hearing this news.


    They didn¡¯t expect that among Lu Changsheng¡¯s children, another had broken through to Foundation Establishment.


    Especially Lu Yuanding.


    He still remembered when Lu Changsheng¡¯s first son was born, he, as the Family Head, had given his blessings.


    And now, this child had become an esteemed Foundation Establishment Cultivator, it made him quite emotional.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan, Lu Ping¡¯an¡­ Lu Changsheng is really too lucky¡­¡±


    Some high-level members of the Lu Family who knew about Lu Qingshan sighed over Lu Changsheng¡¯s good fortune.


    After all, for a family to produce a Foundation Establishment seedling could be considered as their ancestral tomb emitting golden light.


    And Lu Changsheng not only had a son like Lu Qingshan, who is exceptionally talented, but now also an Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Such similar emotions are not only felt in Qingzhu Mountain.


    Places like Hundred Birds Lake, Centipede Ridge, Ironwood Mountain¡¯s Mo Family, Stream Mountain¡¯s Ning Family, and other family forces all felt endless emotions.


    Because a family cannot rely solely on the older generation!


    It needs a continual influx of fresh blood, the rise of the younger generation, to grow rapidly.


    Today, the fame and influence of Qingzhu Mountain are solely maintained by Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    The appearance of Lu Ping¡¯an now also tells everyone that Qingzhu Mountain has successors, with the second generation of the Lu Family making their mark.


    But thinking that Lu Changsheng is not yet seventy years old, many feel an unfathomable wariness.


    Not only other families.


    When the news from White Tiger Mountain reached Qingzhu Mountain, many Lu Family disciples were also surprised and wondered.


    Like Lu Qingshan, Lu Quanzhen breaking through to Foundation Establishment, they wouldn¡¯t be so surprised.


    But Lu Ping¡¯an is usually so low-key.


    Suddenly becoming a Foundation Building Great Cultivator, with such astonishing combat power, left them feeling envious and full of drive!


    And the concubines of the Lu Family felt envious towards Lu Lanshu, hoping their own children could break through to Foundation Establishment like Lu Ping¡¯an, and become famous one day.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan showed a smile on her face when she heard her own son and Lu Ping¡¯an had forced a Foundation Establishment Cultivator to sever his own arm.


    After all, forcing a Foundation Establishment Cultivator while still in the Qi Refinement Realm is something one could boast about for a lifetime.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, send Ping¡¯an¡¯s information to Ruyi Prefecture, tell your Aunt Lanshu to come to Bihu Mountain, and have Xingyang prepare the Foundation Establishment ceremony.¡±


    ¡°After your father comes out of his retreat, we¡¯ll set a date to hold a ceremony for your elder brother.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun instructed her son Lu Yun upon hearing this news.


    She had once asked Lu Changsheng about the issue of Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Foundation Establishment ceremony.


    But Lu Changsheng had said it would be a few years, or perhaps when the news of Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Foundation Establishment became known.


    Now that this situation has arisen, the Foundation Establishment ceremony can naturally be arranged.


    Furthermore, this event, after it develops, is bound to make other family forces wary.


    It is just right to use the ceremony to invite other family forces to come together, to indicate their family¡¯s stance and attitude, still to value peace and prosperity.


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Yun nodded in response.


    Even though he felt envious upon hearing this news.


    ¡°I wonder if I can breakthrough to Foundation Establishment in my lifetime¡­¡±


    Lu Yun thought about his own circumstances. If he focused on cultivation, he might have a chance to attempt Foundation Establishment before the age of sixty.


    But with his Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, even with a Foundation Establishment Pill, the chances of breaking through are only twenty to thirty percent.

 Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072 Chapter 379 The Azure Phoenix Immortal is

    Chapter 1072: Chapter 379: The Azure Phoenix Immortal is Seriously Injured Again! Chapter 1072: Chapter 379: The Azure Phoenix Immortal is Seriously Injured Again! Regarding White Tiger Mountain, Lu Changsheng was oblivious to what was happening with his own son.


    He was still breaking through the Ninth Level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¨C¡±


    Within the Changsheng Hall, Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, immobile as if he was an unblemished piece of jade, his body dazzling and radiant with treasure-like luster flowing through it.


    His organs resonated continuously, clanging noisily, his breath boomed like rolling thunder, raising a terrifying force around his body as if waves were crashing against the shore.


    His flesh, bones, and organs were all undergoing metamorphosis, a transformation akin to molting, shattering and rebirthing.


    Who knows how long had passed when the radiance around Lu Changsheng gradually retracted.


    There was no longer any trace of vitality flowing through his body, his breath was feeble, and his heart, blood, and organs seemed to have stopped functioning.


    This was where flesh, organs, and bones reached their limits, a rebirth from annihilation, completing the final transformation!


    In this way, Lu Changsheng sat without moving, resembling a piece of withered wood, his breathing halted.


    His skin, once translucent, aged visibly at a rapid pace, deathly still.


    Time trickled by.


    Lu Changsheng appeared as if he had passed away, his body decaying and withering.


    However, just as his vitality completely ceased, and he reached his demise, his entire being, like plants enduring the bitter cold winter, burst forth anew with life!


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart beat.


    The faint heartbeat sound grew louder, escalating steadily into a powerful rhythm, like drums of gods and demons.


    ¡°Rustle Rustle¨C¡±


    At this moment, his blood began to revive, following the rhythm of his heartbeat.


    His fresh, sparkling red blood surged like mighty rivers through his limbs and bones, cleansing his flesh, meridians, bones, and organs.


    Who knows how much time passed when Lu Changsheng completed the transformation and opened his eyes.


    His body was pristine and flawless, sacred and brilliant like divine gold, devoid of any imperfection.


    ¡°So this is what Third Order Body Refining feels like¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt the surging divine power throughout his body and murmured to himself.


    The leap from the Eighth to the Ninth Level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art was a qualitative change.


    His physical body was now on an entirely different realm from before.


    Faced with someone like the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family, a False Core Immortal, no need for the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, a single punch could obliterate him.


    Even if his opponent¡¯s Magical Treasures attacked, he could try to withstand them with his bare hands.


    As for any Spiritual Artifacts or Magical Treasure Embryo, smash them directly!


    Because his body was the most formidable humanoid weapon, comparable to Magical Treasures!


    ¡°However, the Ninth Level of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art is much more difficult than I imagined; I¡¯ll have to remind Ping¡¯an to be extra cautious.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought back on the breakthrough process.


    His Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art had long been at the peak of the Eighth Level.


    He was only accumulating his foundation, waiting until his physique could no longer advance before challenging the Ninth Level.


    Yet even so, he felt the process was extraordinarily perilous, one misstep could have led to a failed breakthrough.


    If the breakthrough had failed, he would not have died, but his body would have been severely damaged, and his vital energy severely depleted.


    ¡°I wonder if I can now contend against her¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng clenched his hand, slightly warping and collapsing the space around, thinking of his female knight, Caiyun True Immortal Yun Wanshang.


    Among all the cultivators he had encountered so far, she was the strongest.


    He stood no chance against her.


    After a moment of contemplation, Lu Changsheng drew a conclusion.


    Unless he ambushed her while she was completely unguarded.


    Otherwise, he stood no chance against this Caiyun True Immortal.


    The one who previously appeared silently beside him, restraining his Divine Sense and Mana with a mere wave of her hand, possessed strength far beyond an ordinary Nascent Soul Immortal.


    At least in the Middle Stage of Nascent Soul, or even Late Stage!


    ¡°Enduring the bitterest willows to become the greatest amongst men, what¡¯s this little bit of hardship?¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dwell much on Yun Wanshang¡¯s matter.


    Just being ridden.


    Although a bit gloomy, it was not to the point of seriousness.


    Just consider it as offering some prenatal aura to his child¡¯s mother in advance.


    Once his own strength rose, Mr. Lu would tell her that his Yin Yang Energies were not to be taken lightly, only his child¡¯s mother was entitled to them.


    Lu Changsheng snapped his fingers, casting a Cleansing Technique, tidied up his robe a bit, and stepped out of the Cave Mansion.


    ¡°It seems the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus will have to wait some more¡­¡±


    Seeing the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus in the Spiritual Spring, Lu Changsheng silently mused.


    He had planned to use the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus at the peak of Foundation Establishment, incorporating it as his Second Dantian to cultivate the Yin Yang Primordial Pill Method.


    However, the origins of the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus were not clean.


    If used now, it would be awkward if Yun Wanshang took notice.


    Although she seemed to bear no ill will toward him.


    But caution is always a necessity!


    He could not just trust her unconditionally like he did with Xiao Xiyue because they had been intimate.


    ¡°Now that I have broken through to Third Order Body Refining, I can also make a trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the Heavenly Origin Supreme King Lotus before him, contemplating in his heart.


    His journey to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range was not to hunt down Demon Kings, refine Blood Essence Spirit Light, or to awaken the Taiyi Soul Body.


    Rather, he wanted to intercept a few Origin Sources of the Spirit Veins to nourish the Cave Heaven Spirit Vein.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It might not elevate the Spirit Veins to Third Rank, but cultivating to the Second-tier Top Level was hopeful.


    With that, the Elemental Elixirs condensed by the Yin Yang Primordial Pill Method, Second-order Superior Spirit Veins of Bi Lake Mountain, coupled with the Spiritual Eye Spring, Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus, and Spirit Gathering Array, would be sufficient for his Core Formation attempt!


    ¡°When things with Yun Wanshang are more or less sorted, Zi Xiao could come with me.¡±


    ¡°With my current strength, heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and targeting Second Grade Spirit Veins shouldn¡¯t be dangerous¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng contemplated, planning to go later with Ling Zixiao.

 Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073 Chapter 379 The Azure Phoenix Immortal is

    Chapter 1073: Chapter 379: The Azure Phoenix Immortal is Seriously Injured Again! _2 Chapter 1073: Chapter 379: The Azure Phoenix Immortal is Seriously Injured Again! _2 Because overseeing the cutting of Spirit Vein requires a protector.


    And Ling Zixiao, being proficient in Formation Path, is very suitable for this task.


    It was only after Lu Changsheng stepped out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and returned to the Lu Family Mansion that he realized this breakthrough took him half a year.


    Shortly after he entered closed-door cultivation, an incident involving Lu Ping¡¯an occurred at White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°Since the ceremony has already been prepared, we might as well send out the invitations right now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately responded, not minding that Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level had been revealed.


    Even without this incident, he was planning to hold a Foundation Establishment ceremony for Lu Ping¡¯an in the next two years.


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng inquired if there were other matters at home.


    Lu Miaoyun indicated that there was nothing significant at home, but news from Azure Phoenix Immortal City reported that Azure Phoenix Immortal had been severely injured again.


    ¡°Severely injured again¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat speechless.


    He had heard news of Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s severe injuries three or four times already.


    Each time, the news was proven to be false.


    ¡°This time, chances are high that it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°There are rumors that a False Core Immortal in Azure Phoenix Immortal City was killed, and Azure Phoenix Immortal did not intervene.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, some forces tested the waters by attacking numerous Foundation Establishment Cultivators of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and yet Azure Phoenix Immortal still did not step in to stabilize the situation.¡±


    ¡°Now, the entire Azure Phoenix Immortal City¡¯s security has been affected, causing panic among the people, and many cultivators are leaving the city.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun stated.


    ¡°A False Core Immortal and several Foundation Establishment Cultivators were killed¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished.


    Such casualties were indeed severe, amounting to blatant provocation!


    Back when a False Core Patriarch of the Xu Family was slain, Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family directly went to the Five Elements Royal Family to assert power.


    Now something akin is happening in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, but Azure Phoenix Immortal has not come forward to calm the populace, clearly indicating a problem.


    If Azure Phoenix Immortal continues to lay low, and this matter is completely confirmed, the flow of people in Azure Phoenix Immortal City will certainly decline rapidly.


    After all, apart from its environmental advantages, the reason why Azure Phoenix Immortal City has become a sanctuary for independent cultivators is also inseparable from the formidable reputation of Azure Phoenix Immortal, Jiang Kingdom¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator!


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s difficult to verify the authenticity of this news, but it is true that there are security issues in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that robber cultivators are rampant around Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and even armed conflicts have erupted in the outer city¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun voiced.


    Though Azure Phoenix Immortal City is very far from Bi Lake Mountain and wouldn¡¯t affect this region.


    But such matters signal potential unrest in Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    ¡°Is there any news from Feiyu¡¯s side?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his friend who was working in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    He had kept in touch with Li Feiyu over the years, with the latter frequently sending him Spiritual Materials via Green Cloud Spirit Ship.


    Given the current situation in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he estimated that it might affect his friend.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun shook her head, indicating that she hadn¡¯t received any related correspondence from Li Feiyu.


    ¡°If such a thing really occurred in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, even if Feiyu knew, he wouldn¡¯t dare to mention it in a letter¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, contemplative.


    With such an incident in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, many forces would certainly be watching closely.


    Even the city¡¯s mail might be intercepted by other forces.


    Someone like Li Feiyu, who holds an important position in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, is especially a subject of attention.


    After pondering for a moment, he wrote a letter, advising Li Feiyu to be extra cautious and to consider returning for a visit if the city became unstable.


    ¡°However, knowing Feiyu¡¯s character, even if problems truly arise in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he is unlikely to flee immediately¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, musing inwardly.


    He felt that his good brother would probably only consider fleeing if Azure Phoenix Immortal City completely fell apart.


    ¡­.


    Golden Dragon Ridge, Jin Family.


    ¡°Although Lu Ping¡¯an is formidable, as long as our ancestor makes a move, he will surely be able to slay him.¡±


    ¡°Right, with Lu Ping¡¯an dead, the Lu Family¡¯s ceremony would turn into a funeral, and Lu Changsheng would surely be immensely grieved.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill Lu Ping¡¯an, crippling him would also disgust the Lu Family for decades.¡±


    In the Jin Family conference hall, several high-level members heard about the Foundation Establishment ceremony at Bi Lake Mountain and planned to intercept Lu Ping¡¯an on his way from White Tiger Mountain to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Families like theirs fear nothing more than lack of continuity and successors.


    Many family forces see a generational gap not because there hasn¡¯t been a Foundation Establishment prospect in decades.


    But because such prospects perish prematurely.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate. If something happens to Lu Ping¡¯an at this time, Bi Lake Mountain will surely suspect our family.¡±


    ¡°Although we aren¡¯t afraid of them, with our Great Elder currently attempting to break through to False Core in the Immortal City, there¡¯s no need to take this risk.¡±


    ¡°Just wait for the Great Elder¡¯s successful breakthrough; no matter what Lu and his wife do, they¡¯ll be no match for our Jin Family.¡±


    Among the high-level members of the Jin Family, one shook his head and said,


    ¡°Indeed, Lu Changsheng is not simple. Even his son in the Qi Refinement Realm possesses a Talisman Treasure. That Lu Ping¡¯an surely has life-saving resources at his disposal. If he isn¡¯t eliminated, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    Another high-ranking member of the Jin Family spoke up.


    Over the years, they had been closely monitoring the situation at Bi Lake Mountain.


    They strongly suspected that the opportunity obtained by Lu Changsheng was extraordinary, possibly the entire legacy of a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    Otherwise, even if Lu Changsheng was a Second-order Top-level Talisman Master and Second-order Alchemist with a booming family puppet business, it would not be possible for him to possess such an array of wealth and treasures!


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the breakthrough of the Great Elder before discussing this further. Moreover, the news about Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Qingshan has already reached the Beast Taming Xu Family.¡±


    ¡°That Xu Family Elder who didn¡¯t act against Lu Changsheng and his wife back then would definitely not sit idle seeing the current situation at Bi Lake Mountain, and it¡¯s highly likely they will take action against the Lu Family.¡±


    Hearing these words, the Patriarch of the Jin Family pondered for a long time before finally deciding.


    Their Jin Family was at a critical moment right now.


    As long as the Great Elder Jin Zan successfully makes his breakthrough, the family¡¯s deadlock would naturally resolve itself, allowing them to advance further!


    ¡­.


    Half a month later.


    Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Foundation Establishment ceremony began.


    The ceremony, held at Bi Lake Mountain, being the first Foundation Establishment ceremony for the second generation of the Lu Family, was grand and lively.


    ¡°Greetings to Young Master Lu!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a lion doesn¡¯t father a lamb, congratulations to Lu Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Lu Ancestor has taught his child well.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Young Master Lu is married yet, my daughter¡­¡±


    At Biyun Villa, numerous Foundation Establishment Ancestors came to offer their congratulations, looking at Lu Changsheng and Lu Lanshu¡¯s son, Lu Ping¡¯an, their hearts filled with envy and admiration.


    Sitting in the main seat, Lu Lanshu watched the scene unfold, her son seemingly like a dream come true.


    She had waited too long for this day.


    Even though she knew early on that her son would breakthrough to Foundation Establishment and that a ceremony would be held at home.


    Still, seeing her son receiving such widespread attention at this moment, her eyes reddened with overwhelming joy, and she burst into tears.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, bringing along his son Lu Ping¡¯an, socialized with these Foundation Establishment Ancestors.


    He reiterated their family¡¯s policy of valuing peace above all, asking everyone to rest assured.


    Regarding partnerships and marriage alliances, he was very willing from Bi Lake Mountain.


    Subsequently, he and Lu Lanshu took Lu Ping¡¯an to meet other Energy Refining Cultivators outside the villa, allowing these family forces to get acquainted with Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Congratulations big brother, congratulations uncle!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Cousin Ping¡¯an!¡±


    The Lu Family disciples from Bi Lake Mountain and Qingzhu Mountain were the most enthusiastic, congratulating Lu Ping¡¯an.


    During this time, many daughters of smaller families cast admiring glances at Lu Ping¡¯an, while shyly looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Despite seeing these gazes, Lu Changsheng naturally noticed but harbored no thoughts of taking concubines.


    Or rather, these ordinary Qi Refining Female Cultivators with average Spiritual Roots were no longer appealing to Lu Ancestor.


    As for Lu Ping¡¯an, he was indifferent to these looks.


    Thus, the ceremony continued for three days before concluding, and the guests dispersed.


    Lu Ping¡¯an and others like Lu Qingsong returned to White Tiger Mountain to oversee things.


    During this period, there were no movements from Dragon Light Commerce Chamber and Golden Dragon Ridge.


    Even the Jin Family sent a gift during the ceremony.


    However, Lu Changsheng always felt that the Jin Family did not harbor good intentions and acted as if nothing happened.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng sensed something and a Jade Slip appeared in his hand.


    He knew it was Yun Wanshang contacting him, signaling him to come over and assist her in cultivation.


    Although Lu Changsheng was quite open about this.


    Still, the thought of the esteemed Lu Ancestor having to make the initiative, being blinded, and ridden by Divine Sense felt quite suffocating.


    ¡°Should I struggle a bit during the process?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Feeling that if he made a full effort, he might break free from the restraints.


    Then, taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s weakened state¡­


    ¡°Forget it, this is just the first episode plotline; a regular Nascent Soul Cultivator shouldn¡¯t be this weak¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°To endure the hardest hardships is what makes a greater man!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this also a form of cultivation, a form of tempering!¡±


    With this epiphany, Lu Changsheng informed his family and set out for the appointment.


    However, before leaving, he used the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone to seal his cultivation level to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Yun Wanshang had seen through his cultivation level, it was better to conceal it if possible.

 Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074 Chapter 380 Daoist Please Hold On

    Chapter 1074: Chapter 380: Daoist, Please Hold On! Chapter 1074: Chapter 380: Daoist, Please Hold On! Lu Changsheng had just traveled a few dozen miles away from Bi Lake Mountain when he suddenly sensed a divine sense sweeping over him.


    This divine sense was extremely secretive.


    Had it not been for his divine sense being comparable to that of a Nascent Soul Immortal and wearing a Fate-Defying Robe, he might not have noticed it at all.


    Next, Lu Changsheng shrewdly discovered that the other party had left an almost undetectable divine sense mark on his robe, which could be used for positioning and tracking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, is it a Robber Cultivator killing people for their treasures??¡±


    ¡°No, this person¡¯s divine sense is at least at the level of a False Core Immortal; it¡¯s impossible for such a powerful Robber Cultivator to be in this area!¡±


    ¡°Could it be Ancestor of Jin Family lying in wait for me here?¡±


    Lu Changsheng wondered inwardly, unsure of the circumstances.


    To avoid startling the snake, he acted as if nothing had happened and continued to steer his purple flying shuttle through the clouds.


    However, during this process, Lu Changsheng quietly and imperceptibly began to unravel his Third Order Body Refining.


    After flying another hundred miles, a figure appeared, shouting at Lu Changsheng: ¡°Daoist, please halt!¡±


    However, just as this voice sounded, Lu Changsheng sharply heard a hissing noise that was harsh to the ears.


    Without any hesitation, he fully activated the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art, and his muscles seemed to stretch a few inches taller.


    ¡°Clang, clang!¡±


    The sound of metal striking metal rang out.


    Lu Changsheng saw two pale gray flying snakes, as thick as chopsticks, baring their teeth in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re a body cultivator?¡±


    The Golden Robe Cultivator not far away was shocked to see that Lu Changsheng was unharmed under the attack of his Shadow Flying Snakes. His eyes widened.


    It must be known that both of these flying snakes had Second Rank Peak strength!


    Under a sneak attack, they could threaten a False Core Immortal!


    The Lu Changsheng in front of him was just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator; how could he have such an astonishing ability for Body Refinement!


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Lu Changsheng locked his gaze on the Golden Robe elder before him, his pupils narrowed, and his physical body fully unleashed, emitting a terrifying bodily presence.


    ¡°A Third Order Body Cultivator!?¡±


    The Golden Robe elder felt an aura as terrifying as that of a Third Rank Demon King, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Isn¡¯t Lu Changsheng just a little Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    How can he become a Third Order Body Cultivator in the blink of an eye?!


    The Golden Robe elder didn¡¯t dare to ponder further. Without the slightest hesitation, his entire being turned into a rainbow light and he madly fled.


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    ¡°Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone¨CSpeed!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were cold as he activated the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone. His body surged with nine colors of radiance, and he shot out explosively. His arms whipped out like a dragon-snake leaping forth.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    His fist shattered layers of air, and the terrifying force of his punch struck the back of the Golden Robe elder like a cannonball.


    Even though the Golden Robe elder¡¯s mana was driven to its limit forming a protective shield, he still spat out blood under the powerful blow, and his entire being was sent flying backward like a kite with its string cut.


    ¡°With this strength, there is no chance of resistance!¡±


    The Golden Robe elder couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries as he immediately activated a secret technique to stabilize them, and a Talisman appeared in his hand.


    However, at that moment, he felt an excruciating pain in his soul, as if a needle had pierced through his mind, making him slightly dizzy.


    ¡°Not good, a Divine Sense Attack!¡±


    The Golden Robe elder quickly suppressed his troubled soul.


    But in the next moment, a slender, jade-like hand tightly gripped his neck like an eagle seizing a rabbit, causing the mana and blood in his body to stagnate.


    Danger!


    In an instant, an overwhelming sense of impending death enveloped his entire being.


    ¡°Senior has misunderstood, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I mistook you for someone else, please spare my life!¡±


    The Golden Robe elder couldn¡¯t understand how Lu Changsheng, with the Cultivation of Foundation Establishment, possessed such astonishing strength.


    But at this moment, with his life in the hands of the other party, he didn¡¯t dare to think further and immediately chose to beg for mercy.


    ¡°For someone your age, you¡¯re a False Core Cultivator, and yet you¡¯re so cowardly?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Golden Robe elder begging for mercy in front of him, frowned, and showed disdain.


    A venerable False Core Immortal, and that¡¯s all you are?


    Not an ounce of spine!


    ¡°Damn it, if you were being choked like this, let¡¯s see if you wouldn¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    The Golden Robe elder¡¯s face flashed shades of green and red, feeling incredibly aggrieved, yet he dare not retort, fearing that Lu Changsheng would squeeze and kill him with a bit more force.


    Feeling the increasing pressure on his neck as if it were about to sever his head from his body, he quickly spoke up: ¡°Senior is right, I have always been such a coward, preferring life over dignity. Please spare me, senior.¡±


    ¡°All the money and wealth on my person I offer as an apology to senior.¡±


    The Golden Robe elder pleaded humbly.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t say a word but used his Yin Yang Magic Power to unravel the disguise concealing the Golden Robe elder¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xu Ge!¡±


    Upon seeing the somber face and hooked nose, Lu Changsheng immediately recognized his identity!


    The third ancestor of the Beast Taming Xu Family, Xu Ge!


    Lu Changsheng had once heard from Xu Ruyin that this third ancestor of the Xu Family had taken notice of him and might take action against him.


    He had not expected that the other party would be lying in ambush outside Bi Lake Mountain to attack him!


    Had he truly been a mid-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator, facing such an ambush, it would have been a situation with no chance of survival!


    ¡°Pre¡­¡±


    Upon recognizing him, Xu Ge¡¯s face looked mournful. He wanted to say something, but Lu Changsheng once again applied a Soul Dispersion Needle and punched him in the Qi Ocean Core, shattering his bones, contorting his body like a shrimp, and making him vomit blood.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone¨CSeal!¡±


    Then, Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest burst with the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, unleashing a torrent of mysterious power that entered Xu Ge¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and Core, sealing his spiritual force and mana.


    ¡°Had it not been for my desire to capture you alive, you would already be dead.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the now unconscious Xu Ge and sneered.


    With his current strength, killing the opponent would have been quite simple.

 Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075 Chapter 380 Daoist please hold on_2

    Chapter 1075: Chapter 380: Daoist, please hold on!_2 Chapter 1075: Chapter 380: Daoist, please hold on!_2 But the ambush against me must have some reason.


    So I¡¯m prepared to bring him back to Bihu Lake Mountain to interrogate him with the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom to find out the reason. Does the Beast Taming Xu Family know about this!


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng looked at the two Flying Serpents not far away, and his figure burst forth, easily suppressing them, then crushing them to death.


    These two Flying Serpents were clearly the Spirit Beasts of that ancestor from the Xu Family, too difficult to tame, better to just kill them.


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng went to the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer and removed anything suspicious from Xu Ge. After cleaning him up, he returned to Bihu Lake Mountain, found his wife Lu Miaohuan, and said he was going to use the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.


    The Abyssal Ghoul Blossom had been refined by his wife into her Lifespan Spiritual Plant, its original spirit intelligence had already vanished, leaving only the instinctual consciousness of the Spirit Plant.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan agreed immediately upon hearing this and went with Lu Changsheng to Lake Heart Island.


    The beautifully enchanting Abyssal Ghoul Blossom swayed, emitting a charming glow.


    Thorny roots filled with dark red barbs emerged from the ground, tightly entwining the unconscious Xu Ge and dragging him into the bud, which resembled a deep abyssal maw.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do!¡±


    ¡°No, no, Lu Changsheng, you cannot kill me, if you do, my Beast Taming Xu Family will not let you off!¡±


    Under this painful sensation, Xu Ge gradually regained consciousness.


    He felt his flesh, Mana, and Soul, all being devoured by a force.


    He tried to struggle, but he was seriously injured, his Mana Soul sealed by the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, utterly unable to fight back.


    ¡°The Beast Taming Xu Family!?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan looked at her husband somewhat surprised after hearing this.


    She was naturally aware of the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    The number one family in the Qingyun Region!


    One of the three Nascent Soul Great Clans of Jiang Country!


    Thirteen years ago, a False Core Patriarch of the Xu Family was killed, and to establish their dominance, their Core Formation Old Ancestor took two Third-Order Spirit Beasts to the Five Elements Royal Family, becoming renowned throughout the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    Therefore, knowing that the cultivator in front of her came from the Beast Taming Xu Family, Lu Miaohuan was very surprised.


    ¡°No need to worry.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said calmly, holding his wife¡¯s cool hand.


    He had killed False Core Immortals of the Beast Taming Xu Family before.


    What¡¯s another one?


    Moreover, since the other party ambushed him and saw his true strength, he was destined to have no way out but death.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Lu Changsheng, you actually possess such demonic methods, if Qingyun Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect know about this, your Bihu Lake Mountain will definitely not die a good death!¡±


    Xu Ge felt he was on the verge of death, howling in unwillingness.


    His heart filled with immense regret, wasn¡¯t he comfortable sitting at home in his family? Why bother going after Lu Changsheng?


    However, at this moment, regret was useless, as his consciousness gradually faded with the absorption by the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom.


    ¡°My husband¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan heard his words, looked at the situation, and pursed her red lips lightly.


    Even though she had long grown accustomed to the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom¡¯s feeding.


    Still, Xu Ge¡¯s words had an impact on her.


    Especially since the feedback from the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom told her that this was a False Core True Pill Master, stirring an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s demonic or not, there¡¯s no need to care about such talk, everything is taken care of by me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng hugged his wife into his chest, saying softly.


    He thought to himself that next time, he must completely knock the person out.


    Otherwise, such words might affect his wife¡¯s state of mind.


    After all, Lu Miaohuan, no matter what, was just a girl from a minor family and hadn¡¯t seen much of the world.


    She had a certain amount of respect and fear ingrained in her for the Demon Path, Beast Taming Xu Family, Qingyun Sect, and Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡±


    Lu Miaohuan snuggled against Lu Changsheng¡¯s chest, and asked softly, ¡°Husband, is this person¡­ really a False Core True Pill Master?¡±


    Even with the feedback from the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, she still found it hard to believe.


    After all, how could a high and mighty False Core True Pill Master be captured and brought home by her husband?


    ¡°Yes, this person is named Xu Ge and is a False Core Patriarch of the Xu Family.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he took notice of our family, he ambushed me during this trip.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, his voice neutral.


    ¡°My husband, are you alright?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan immediately looked at Lu Changsheng with a face full of concern.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. I had the chance earlier to break through to Third Order Body Refining, so he is no match for me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled and stroked his wife¡¯s soft hair.


    ¡°Third Order Body Refining!?¡±


    Lu Miaohuan¡¯s red lips parted slightly, her face filled with surprise.


    Third Order Body Refining, doesn¡¯t that mean her husband is comparable to a True Pill Master!


    Looking at Lu Changsheng in front of her, Lu Miaohuan felt a twinge of inferiority.


    She had not expected her husband to be so outstanding, to have grown to such an extent without her notice, while she¡­


    But in just a moment, that inferiority turned into pride!


    Proud of Lu Changsheng, and proud of her own vision for choosing Lu Changsheng!


    After chatting for a long time, Lu Miaohuan said to Lu Changsheng, ¡°Husband, the memory fragments have emerged.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Lu Changsheng went beside the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom immediately and placed his hand on the enchanting flower.


    Instantly, a series of fragmented memories appeared before his eyes like a disjointed movie.


    The memories were vast and chaotic. Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and quietly searched for the useful information he needed.


    After a while.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    He obtained the information he generally wanted.


    This attack first started when he and Lu Miaoge were too striking years ago, catching the attention of this Xu Family ancestor.


    Then there was the matter of Lu Qingshan challenging the Heavenly Sword Sect, which also caught the attention of this Xu Family ancestor, who wanted to eliminate him.


    Finally, not long ago, the matter of Lu Ping¡¯an led this Xu Family ancestor to investigate and analyze from various perspectives, suspecting that Lu Changsheng might be some kind of Spiritual Body that easily gives birth to extraordinarily talented offspring.

 Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076 Chapter 380 Daoist please hold on_3

    Chapter 1076: Chapter 380: Daoist, please hold on!_3 Chapter 1076: Chapter 380: Daoist, please hold on!_3 So he wanted to capture him and bring him back to the Beast Taming Xu Family for breeding purposes.


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Changsheng, upon seeing this message, was somewhat dumbfounded.


    He never expected that the main reason why the other party was staking out outside Bi Lake Mountain was to capture him and bring him back to the Xu Family for breeding.


    However, this also made Lu Changsheng realize one thing.


    There are no fools in the Cultivation World.


    With his frenzied childbearing and multiple talented children appearing in his family, anyone would notice and suspect this.


    After all, the probability of his children having Spiritual Roots and being geniuses was far above the normal level, which easily attracted attention.


    ¡°It seems I need to be more cautious in the future¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself.


    Once his genius children grow up and come into their own, there will be no way to cover it up or explain it.


    After all, one could explain the cultivation level with fortuitous encounters.


    But childbearing, aside from Spiritual Body and bloodline, there really is no explanation.


    ¡°Xu Ge¡¯s information about the ambush on his trip out, someone in the Xu Family knows¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the message, narrowing his eyes, with a somewhat solemn expression.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    After all, his family had Mount Sumeru backing them, and as long as no Nascent Soul True Lord attacked, they were safe and untroubled.


    And with his third-order body refining, and having Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Endless Guileful Head, and The Dark Demon Corpse, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Core Formation Old Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    But if the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family came to Bi Lake Mountain as they had gone to the Five Elements Royal Family, it would indeed cause him a lot of trouble.


    Especially, if he were to use these tactics in public, there would be no way to explain it and it would bring countless troubles.


    ¡°Currently no one knows my strength, so the death of Xu Ge, the Beast Taming Xu Family might not necessarily suspect this little Foundation Establishment cultivator¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, according to Xu Ge¡¯s memory, the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family was tyrannical and domineering, bringing two third-order Spiritual Beasts to blockade the Five Elements Royal Family¡¯s gate because the Elder Ancestor was injured and used this method for intimidation.¡±


    ¡°So the likelihood of this Elder Ancestor from the Xu Family coming to block my Bi Lake Mountain is small¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Yet he felt that he could not wager on this matter.


    Perhaps he should also find time to go to Dragon Head Mountain of the Beast Taming Xu Family, and stake out there.


    Wait for the day when the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family leaves, he could rely on Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Endless Guileful Head to ambush him.


    Or perhaps through the Book of Malevolent Curses and Fates, curse and kill this Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Wait, I also have backing!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng remembered he also had backing.


    No matter how powerful the Beast Taming Xu Family is, could they be more powerful than Qingyun Sect, than Caiyun True Immortal.


    This Caiyun True Immortal, as Enforcement Hall Master of Qingyun Sect, at least has a Mid-Stage Core Formation, and his disciples are also Nascent Soul Immortals.


    As long as the Xu Family dared to come and cause trouble, block the gate, all he had to do was shake people up.


    ¡°Almost forgot the main business, I still have to go to the secret meeting!¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng remembered because of Xu Ge¡¯s matter, he had even delayed his main business.


    Perhaps Caiyun True Immortal was waiting for him.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I have to go out for a while, if anything happens at home, immediately send me a message.¡±


    ¡°When you have time, sort through the information about the Beast Taming Xu Family from Xu Ge¡¯s memory fragments.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said to Lu Miaohuan.


    Xu Ge, as the False Core Patriarch of the Beast Taming Xu Family, knew many family secrets.


    If he could obtain these secrets, it would also help in future confrontations with the Xu Family.


    ¡°Alright, husband, be careful on your way.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan nodded in response.


    Then Lu Changsheng quickly tidied up and rode the flying shuttle away from Bi Lake Mountain, heading to the secret meeting point.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He thought about whether he should make his clothes and magic aura messy.


    And then claim that he was delayed because he was ambushed by the Beast Taming Xu Family on the way.


    Perhaps even cling to the other party¡¯s legs, crying and saying that he almost didn¡¯t get to see them.


    This idea alone made Lu Changsheng himself shudder.


    He, the great Lu Ancestor, how could he possibly do such a thing!

 Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077 Chapter 381 Real Person You Must Stand Up for Me

    Chapter 1077: Chapter 381: Real Person, You Must Stand Up for Me! Chapter 1077: Chapter 381: Real Person, You Must Stand Up for Me! Dragon Head Mountain.


    Beast Taming Xu Family.


    In the sumptuous palace paved with gold and jade, the atmosphere was tense and heavy.


    Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family sat in the main seat, his face as gloomy as water, his body emanating a terrifying presence as deep and as formidable as an abyss, like a volcano about to erupt at any moment.


    Several high-ranking members of the Xu Family were prostrate on the ground, shivering, not daring to speak, overwhelmed by the awe-inspiring presence of their own elder ancestor.


    However, they could understand the wrath of their elder ancestor.


    During his closed-door cultivation, two False Core Patriarchs in the family had been successively killed.


    Moreover, the deaths were mysterious, with not even a clue as to the killer or the forces behind the act.


    ¡°What has happened?¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family suppressed the anger in his heart, his voice deep and forceful, echoing through the palace like rolling thunder.


    The Beast Taming Xu Family, as one of the top-tier forces in Jiang Country and a Nascent Soul Noble Family with a legacy spanning thousands of years, was highly esteemed.


    Now, two False Core Immortals had died in succession!


    Moreover, their deaths were utterly inexplicable, and it was unknown which forces were behind them!


    Disgrace!


    Provocation!


    This was a blatant disgrace and provocation!


    Trampling over the dignity of the Beast Taming Xu Family!


    Yet, following the deaths of the two False Cores, an inexplicable fear began to rise in the heart of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family.


    Besides the Four Great Immortal Sects, no one in the Cultivation Realm of Jiang Country would dare to oppose the Xu Family in such a manner!


    ¡°Elder Ancestor Xu Ge should have gone to the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family¡­¡±


    A member of the Xu Family cautiously began to speak.


    ¡°Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family?¡±


    The eyes of the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family opened and closed, strands of golden light flowing within, captivating the soul.


    Although the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family had a not-so-small reputation in the Qingyun Region, it was still insignificant in the eyes of the elder ancestor.


    ¡°Report to Elder Ancestor¡­¡±


    This high-ranking member of the Xu Family immediately spoke up, explaining that the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family had emerged as a force in the past twenty years.


    Their patriarch, Lu Changsheng, and his wife, Lu Miaoge, practiced a Dual Cultivation Technique, and their combined strength was comparable to that of a False Core Immortal.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng carried a certain heritage of the Talisman Path, and soon after his Foundation Establishment breakthrough, he relied on Talisman Formations to kill three Foundation Establishment Cultivators, making his name in a single battle and beginning his rise.


    ¡°Even if this couple¡¯s combined strength is on par with a False Core, they could not have killed Xu Ge!¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family declared.


    Although Xu Ge¡¯s character was flawed.


    But as a False Core Immortal, there was no doubting his combat prowess.


    How could two cultivators, who only barely contend with a False Core through their Dual Cultivation Technique, be Xu Ge¡¯s opponent? And to kill Xu Ge?


    Could it be that all the disciples he raised in the Beast Taming Xu Family were incompetent?


    It was known that the cultivators of the Beast Taming Xu Family each had Spiritual Beasts, greatly surpassing their peers in strength!


    Moreover, due to experiences in his early years, Xu Ge was very cautious in his actions.


    Even when facing Foundation Establishment Cultivators, he would choose to ambush.


    It was not possible for him to mock his opponents openly, giving them a chance, before engaging in combat.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, he found it even less plausible that two little Foundation Establishment cultivators could kill Xu Ge.


    ¡°Could it be the Qingyun Sect¡­¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family felt a sinking in his heart upon hearing that the location of Blue Lake Mountain was not far from Qingyun Sect.


    Although the Beast Taming Xu Family was under the rule of the Qingyun Sect, they were sovereign in their own right.


    The Qingyun Sect was not keen on seeing the Xu Family become too powerful.


    But he immediately dismissed this thought.


    Given the current situation of the Xu Family, there was no need for the Qingyun Sect to engage in such actions.


    If there was another Nascent Soul Cultivator in the family, it might be understandable for the Qingyun Sect to take such actions, with some justification.


    ¡°Could it be the Five Elements Royal Family¡­¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family continued to ponder.


    Back in the day, he had gone to the Five Elements Royal Family to slap their face and establish his might; the Royal Family must have held a grudge.


    Perhaps to spite him, they took the opportunity to ambush Xu Ge.


    ¡°Elder Ghost of the Wang Family would not have the guts to do such a thing, for if anything happened to him, the Five Elements Royal Family would completely fall.¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family rejected this thought as well, considering other family forces.


    ¡°Elder Ancestor, Lu Changsheng of Blue Lake Mountain must have had a great opportunity or a significant fortuitous encounter to rise up so quickly in just a few decades, perhaps holding some treasure in his hands, so¡­¡±


    At this moment, the Family Head of the Xu Family bravely spoke up.


    When the second ancestor of the Xu Family was killed years ago, there was a long investigation without any clues.


    Now, with the situation of Xu Ge, except for the knowledge that Xu Ge was preparing to ambush Lu Changsheng at Blue Lake Mountain, there was no information or clues.


    Asking them to investigate this matter was doomed to yield no clues to the killer.


    So the only option was to blame this incident on Blue Lake Mountain and try to quell the elder ancestor¡¯s rage.


    ¡°Send someone to investigate Blue Lake Mountain; if it¡¯s indeed related, report back immediately.¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family said with a grave voice, although the possibility was extremely slim, it could not be entirely dismissed.


    ¡°The matter of Xu Ge must not be spread. Going forward, retract the family¡¯s forces, stay vigilant, and keep a close watch on the movements of Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, Spirit Taming Sect, Danxia Mountain, Huan Yin Sect, Wang Family, and Shangguan Family!¡±


    The Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family continued, his voice filled with authority and decisiveness.


    In his heart, he still leaned towards the involvement of other Nascent Soul Level powers.


    After all, many times, the adversaries might not necessarily have a direct conflict of interest with his Xu Family.


    Perhaps some force wanted to drive a wedge, hoping to benefit from the chaos like a fisherman reaping the rewards.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Ancestor!¡±


    The members of the Xu Family responded in unison.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Within a cave in a mountain range.


    Yun Wanshang, sensing something, opened her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She looked at the approaching Lu Changsheng, his face pale and his mana aura disordered and weak, and her brow slightly furrowed.


    She had called him to cultivate, but why did he look as if he had just undergone a tough magical duel?


    ¡°Elder.¡±


    Seeing the stunning and noble Yun Wanshang dressed in a colorful palace outfit before him, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes showed a trace of amazement before he quickly bowed in a salutation.


    ¡°What has happened to you?¡±

 Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078 Chapter 381 Real Person Please Stand Up for Me_2

    Chapter 1078: Chapter 381: Real Person, Please Stand Up for Me!_2 Chapter 1078: Chapter 381: Real Person, Please Stand Up for Me!_2 Yun Wanshang¡¯s red lips parted slightly, inquiringly.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, elder. I encountered an assassination attempt on my way here, but it¡¯s nothing serious. I apologize for making you wait.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, his voice sounding somewhat breathless.


    After speaking, he coughed and quickly added, ¡°Please rest assured, elder, my current state won¡¯t affect my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Assassination?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s beautiful eyes were like a clear, bottomless pond, as she looked deeply at Lu Changsheng.


    Then, with a gentle lift of her hand, Lu Changsheng¡¯s vision darkened, and he was suddenly unable to move.


    ¡°Damn, is this woman so cold and heartless!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself in silence, having come to aid her in her cultivation in such a state, yet she did not show more concern?


    At the very least, she could ask what kind of assassination attempt he encountered, whether it was dangerous or not.


    Such a heartless woman lifting her skirts!


    However, Lu Changsheng secretly contemplated, perhaps he was overacting.


    After all, he didn¡¯t really go hard on himself.


    Just made it look like his mana was in disarray, consumed excessively, without any obvious injuries.


    A sweet, fragrant elixir medicine entered his mouth, followed by rustling sounds.


    Under the enchanting, rich fragrance, Lu Changsheng¡¯s blood raced, and his body responded truthfully.


    Moments later, a warm, soft jade body attacked him, and he was ridden upon.


    ¡°Circulate your energy!¡±


    A cool and pleasant voice resonated.


    Lu Changsheng, feeling aggrieved, began to practice the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    ¡­


    Afterward!


    Afterward!


    Afterward!


    Lu Changsheng looked at the storage bag beside the pillow and let out a deep sigh.


    Damn it, one day, he would make her recognize that his junior brother¡¯s might was unrivaled.


    Then in a low voice, he asked, ¡°Elder, may I ask how long you plan to cultivate here¡­¡±


    ¡°Three months.¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice rang out, clear and cool as jewels.


    ¡°Three months¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng wondered whether he should continue acting.


    He could pretend that the assassination indicated potential danger at home, that he was worried about his household¡¯s safety, and wanted to return home quickly to take charge.


    If the matter was resolved and he was still alive, he would come back to help her with cultivation.


    But wouldn¡¯t that be a bit too fake?


    Just then, Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice arose, ¡°What¡¯s this about an assassination?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Is she willing to help after the fact?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt delighted and contemplated how to phrase his story to sound more pitiful and tragic.


    ¡°Speak directly, or don¡¯t speak at all.¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice was cold, like a deep, tranquil pond.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, the master of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Enforcement Hall, she might be naive and indecisive in matters of emotion, lacking decisiveness.


    But in other respects, she was no fool.


    She could see through Lu Changsheng¡¯s minor tricks at a glance.


    Seeing that he obviously wanted her to know and help but deliberately shied away, waiting for her to ask proactively, she intentionally refrained from asking.


    Now that he hinted at her through inquiring about the duration, she didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush.


    ¡°Elder, it was the Beast Taming Xu Family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said.


    Since she took the initiative to ask, it meant she was willing to help, so he would not hesitate.


    Regarding the matter of killing Xu Ge, Lu Changsheng did not consider it a big deal to reveal it to Yun Wanshang.


    After all, she had helped with Lady Meng¡¯s matter before, showing great regard for their relationship.


    Of course, it could also be for Xiao Xiyue¡¯s sake, or perhaps because he had once saved Chu Qingyi.


    ¡°The Beast Taming Xu Family?¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    In her view, the Beast Taming Xu Family should have no direct feud with Lu Changsheng.


    Why would they go out of their way to assassinate Lu Changsheng?


    ¡°That person is Xu Ge, the False Core Patriarch of the Beast Taming Xu Family. For some reason, he took notice of me and laid an ambush outside Bihu Lake to kill me. If it weren¡¯t for my hidden skills¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke in a low and aggrieved voice, as though telling a parent that he had been bullied at school.


    ¡°Xu Family¡¯s Xu Ge?¡±


    Yun Wanshang was familiar with this person.


    In his earlier years, he was also a genius of the Xu Family, with the potential for Core Formation.


    But, after his life-bound beast was killed by a true inheritor of the Spirit Taming Sect, his Dao foundation was damaged, and he never recovered.


    Later, he mysteriously broke through to False Core.


    Due to this experience, Xu Ge became profoundly affected by the harshness of the world, his psyche distorted, taking pleasure in bullying the weak and hunting talented cultivators.


    For someone like Lu Changsheng to catch Xu Ge¡¯s attention was quite normal.


    ¡°This person likes to hunt talented cultivators. You¡¯ve been too high-profile these years, and without any backing, so it¡¯s normal for him to take notice.¡±


    ¡°I will have someone warn him afterward. He won¡¯t dare to move against you again.¡±


    Yun Wanshang spoke calmly and coolly, her voice carrying an invisible but heart-shaking authority.


    In her view, Lu Changsheng was also one of her own.


    So, if one is to beat a dog, they must watch the owner!


    Moreover, should anything happen to Lu Changsheng, her opportunity at reaching Nascent Soul would be gone.


    This Xu Ge causing trouble for Lu Changsheng was simply courting death!


    ¡°But facing his assassination, I had no choice but to rely on a talisman formation to kill him¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng said somewhat shyly.


    ¡°?¡±


    Yun Wanshang was startled and somewhat puzzled, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    Kill Xu Ge?


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator defeating a False Core Immortal?


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had a great fortune, a big secret, concealed his cultivation level, and his power was far beyond his peers.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But she had never expected Lu Changsheng to actually kill a False Core Immortal!


    And considering that Lu Changsheng had only suffered excessive consumption and mana disarray without any real injury beforehand.


    This was astonishing, very astonishing!


    After a moment of silence, her voice detachedly stated, ¡°If he is dead, then he is dead.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that, years ago, when a False Core Patriarch of the Xu Family was killed by the Five Elements Royal Family, the Family Patriarch brought two Third-Order Spirit Beasts to the Five Elements Royal Family.¡±

 Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079 Chapter 381 Real Person Please Stand Up for Me_3

    Chapter 1079: Chapter 381: Real Person, Please Stand Up for Me!_3 Chapter 1079: Chapter 381: Real Person, Please Stand Up for Me!_3 Lu Changsheng spoke anxiously and fearfully.


    Yun Wanshang found it somewhat amusing, immediately realizing what Lu Changsheng was worried about.


    He was afraid that the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family might come knocking.


    However, in her view, Lu Changsheng¡¯s worries were somewhat unnecessary.


    Not to mention that the idea of someone at the Foundation Establishment killing a False Core was too bizarre, would the Xu Family even suspect Lu Changsheng?


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, the Elder Ancestor of Xu Family would not stoop as low as treating Bi Lake Mountain the way he dealt with the Five Elements Royal Family.


    He wouldn¡¯t demean himself; even the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family would feel embarrassed.


    ¡°If the Beast Taming Xu Family gives you trouble, directly send me a message.¡±


    Yun Wanshang¡¯s voice was clear and crisp.


    Shortly afterward, a five-colored token flew into Lu Changsheng¡¯s secret chamber.


    ¡°This is my token, sealed with a Divine Skill, should your life be in danger, you may display this token to activate the Divine Skill within.¡±


    Upon this, Yun Wanshang realized that if Lu Changsheng encountered danger outside, it would affect her too, hence she gave him the token.


    Not to mention, possessing this token, the Core Formation forces of the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm would hesitate to move against Lu Changsheng.


    If indeed they did act, the Divine Skill¡¯s might within the token could also give him an additional means to protect himself.


    ¡°Divine Skills?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the token and immediately voiced his thanks: ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    At this moment, any minor grievances he felt for being dominated throughout were completely dispelled.


    So long as the other party was willing, he¡¯d gladly bend over backwards and use every tactic available to express his gratitude!


    And in this moment, Lu Changsheng also realized that the character of Caiyun True Immortal bore some similarities to his Soul Path Dreams master.


    A sharp tongue but a soft heart, very protective, a person who is more receptive to gentleness than coercion.


    Lu Changsheng felt, were it not for his early Core Formation and obtaining a High-Quality Gold Core, he might have actually considered going to Qingyun Sect for Core Formation.


    ¡­


    Unbeknownst to him, three months passed.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng also worried if the Beast Taming Xu Family would directly come to his home to cause trouble.


    If the Sensing Talisman showed the slightest activity, he would immediately return to Bi Lake Mountain with Yun Wanshang.


    However, these three months were quite peaceful, and there were no incidents at home.


    He was completely focused on cultivation, restoring his Primordial Yang, and then Dual Cultivating with Yun Wanshang.


    After completing his cultivation, Yun Wanshang transformed into a Divine Rainbow and left.


    Lu Changsheng also walked out of the cave.


    It was pouring with a heavy rain outside.


    Dressed in a green robe, with a handsome and ethereal appearance, and a tall, upright stature, Lu Changsheng stood in the rain, resembling a Banished Immortal who had accidentally wandered into the mortal world, tainted by the mundane.


    A gust of cold wind caressed him, and Lu Changsheng extended his hand, laughing lightly: ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of wind and rain.¡±


    Then whoosh, he rode on a violet flying shuttle, turning into a streak of Escape Light returning to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°System, draw a prize!¡±


    Lu Changsheng mentally commanded.


    Two months ago, the number of his descendants with Martial Dao Innate had reached a hundred and fifty, granting him the chance to draw a prize and a 3% increase in the likelihood of them having a Spiritual Root.


    Because Yun Wanshang was nearby, he hadn¡¯t used this drawing opportunity.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of Beast Origin Elixir!]


    [Reward has been dispatched to System Space, the host can check it at any time]


    The golden light stopped on the ¡®Elixir Medicines¡¯ category.


    Immediately, an elixir medicine bottle icon emerged from the spinning wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Beast Origin Elixir? An elixir for Spiritual Beasts to consume?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows upon seeing this prize.


    Though the most direct and simple way for Demon Beasts to grow is to devour and refine Monster Cores and Demon Cores of the same attribute.


    This method is expensive and there are quite a few elixirs that can enhance the cultivation growth of Demon Beasts.


    However, with Hong Lian and Ancient Beast Taming Charm, Lu Changsheng rarely crafted elixirs for Demon Beasts.


    With a slight movement of his mental spirit, information about the Beast Origin Elixir appeared in the System Space.


    [Elixir: Beast Origin Elixir]


    [Quality: Third Order]


    [Description: Enhances the advancement speed of Third Order Demon Beasts and has a purifying effect on their Demon Beast Bloodline]


    ¡°Purifying the bloodline effect¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly upon reading the description of the elixir.


    His family¡¯s Demon Beasts all possess extraordinary bloodlines.


    Even a slight purification of their bloodline effects counts as no small enhancement.


    However, considering that this is merely a Third Order Elixir, and it¡¯s an entire bottle and not a single piece, Lu Changsheng guessed its effects would be limited.


    ¡°A small gain is better than none.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, not overly concerned.


    He planned to first try the effects on the Nine Netherhound later.


    After all, this kind of Third Order elixir, under normal circumstances, requires at least a Second Order Demon Beast to consume.


    And besides the Nine Netherhound, the only other Second Order Demon Beast in the household was a Seeking Spirit Mouse.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t waste resources on cultivating that mouse.


    ¡­


    Upon returning home, Lu Changsheng checked with his wife, Lu Miaoyun, to see if anything had happened in the household during these days.


    ¡°My husband, not long ago, the Family Patriarch of Qiu Family from Thousand Extinction Mountain revealed a piece of news, stating that Jin Zan, the Great Elder of the Jinlong Ridge Jin Family, was forming a False Core in Jiuxiao Immortal City.¡±


    ¡°The truth of this news isn¡¯t certain yet; I have already sent people to Jiuxiao Immortal City to verify.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun gently raised her hand, pouring tea and water for Lu Changsheng, sharing the news.


    ¡°Jin Zan¡­..¡±


    Hearing this name, Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It has been fifteen years since the incident at White Tiger Mountain.


    The other party had the cultivation of the Ninth Level of Foundation Establishment in his early years, so forming a False Core now seemed reasonable.


    But previously, there had been rumors that Jin Zan was going to attempt Core Formation, so why did he end up forming only a False Core?


    Was this a deliberately released false message, or was his foundation insufficient, only capable of forming a False Core?


    ¡°Jinlong Ridge has been so quiet these years, probably waiting for Jin Zan¡¯s breakthrough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered internally, thinking about the calmness of Jinlong Ridge over the years.


    He originally planned, since there was nothing urgent at home and there had been no movement from the Beast Taming Xu Family, to take a trip out with Ling Zixiao to solve the matter regarding the Spirit Vein.


    After Yun Wanshang finished her cultivation, he could then pick the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, form the Elemental Elixir, and make a breakthrough to the Golden Core!


    But if Jin Zan really had a breakthrough, Jinlong Ridge would definitely make a big move next.


    ¡°Sigh, I just want to cultivate in peace.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed internally, thinking about making a trip to Jinlong Ridge to stir up some trouble.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But if Jin Zan wasn¡¯t forming a False Core and it turned out to be a True Elixir, then it wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, also ask someone to keep an eye on the movements of Jinlong Ridge, and inform me immediately if there is any news.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to his wife.


    ¡°Mm, husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun responded softly, also aware that if this Jin Family Patriarch really had a breakthrough, they would definitely look for trouble with her family.

 Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080 Chapter 382 Condensing Elemental Elixir Jin

    Chapter 1080: Chapter 382: Condensing Elemental Elixir, Jin Family Ceremony! Chapter 1080: Chapter 382: Condensing Elemental Elixir, Jin Family Ceremony! ¡°My lord, some days ago Fairy Xu came to visit, indicating that the Beast Taming Xu Family has been paying attention to our family and investigating our situation.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoyun continued speaking with a tinge of worry on her face.


    She didn¡¯t know why her perfectly fine family had caught the attention of the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Regarding Golden Dragon Ridge, she knew full well of her husband¡¯s prowess and had not a shred of worry.


    But facing the colossal Beast Taming Xu Family, her own family seemed somewhat insignificant.


    ¡°Xu Ruyin?¡±


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he knew that it should be related to Xu Ge¡¯s affairs.


    He thought that Xu Ruyin, who is often at the Beast Taming Xu Family, finally came in handy.


    ¡°Did she say anything else?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°Nothing else, just that there must have been some incident within the Xu Family that made them notice ours, and she told us to be careful.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun shook her head as she spoke.


    ¡°It seems that the Xu Family has not suspected me directly, but due to Xu Ge¡¯s mission to assassinate me, which ended with his death outside, it led the Xu Family to take note of Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng silently speculated.


    Afterward, he picked up his cup of tea, took a light sip, and said aloud, ¡°Alright, there is no need to mind this matter.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun responded softly.


    After the couple chatted for a bit, Lu Changsheng stood up to check on the children at home.


    He then used the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to examine their conditions.


    If it were not for the fact that all his wives had too low cultivation levels, Lu Changsheng would have considered passing down the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror.


    After busying himself, Lu Changsheng returned to Changsheng Hall to release the Qi, Blood, and Magical Power sealed within the Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, solidifying his cultivation level.


    ¡­


    Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid energy.


    Dual Cultivation with Yun Wanshang yielded evident benefits for him.


    His cultivation level had now reached the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    Should he wish, he could attempt Core Formation at any moment.


    ¡°Now everything is ready except the Spirit Vein¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng mumbled to himself.


    Others who have reached the peak of Foundation Establishment and wish to attempt Core Formation would fret over the Coagulation Crystal Elixir, Core Formation Spiritual Objects, and the like.


    They might spend most of their lives finding just one or two Core Formation Spiritual Objects, ultimately missing the prime age for breakthrough, never reaching Core Formation, and some might even perish in the process.


    But he already had everything in abundance.


    Not only did he have the Supreme Condensation Elixir!


    But he also had a top-tier Core Formation Spiritual Object known as the ¡®Five Elements Spirit Fruit¡¯, which is also called the ¡®Golden Core Fruit¡¯!


    Then there¡¯s the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ that could be considered as a top-tier Core Formation Spiritual Object, along with four common Core Formation Spiritual Objects.


    In terms of Cultivation Techniques, he had the ¡°Sun Moon Samsara Technique¡± that increased the chance of successful Core Formation and the ¡°Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method¡± that enhanced Core Formation quality!


    Besides, he possessed several Spiritual Bodies.


    The likes of the Minor Qing Spiritual Body and Gengjin Body Constitution were already impressive.


    But the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body and Dragon Roar Physique would absolutely aid in Core Formation!


    Therefore, in such a situation, Lu Changsheng did not have to worry about the success or failure of his Core Formation; his only concern was the quality!


    It was precisely for this reason that Lu Changsheng knew the amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy needed for his Core Formation would be immense.


    He had to enhance the Spirit Vein at home as much as possible to ensure a foolproof success!


    ¡°I wonder how much longer this Caiyun True Immortal will need to cultivate?¡±


    Previously, Lu Changsheng was not too anxious.


    But now with Core Formation right before him and only needing to upgrade the family¡¯s Spirit Vein before he could concentrate on condensing the Elemental Elixir and attempt Core Formation, anxiety was creeping into his heart.


    Yet due to Yun Wanshang¡¯s situation, it was not convenient for him to breakthrough to Core Formation just yet.


    After all, reaching Core Formation after only fifty years of cultivation would be too shocking and easy to attract unnecessary troubles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on condensing Elemental Elixirs first¡­¡±


    Without overthinking, Lu Changsheng began to practice the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, attempting to condense the Elemental Elixirs.


    Although this secret technique was formidable, it was very time-consuming to practice.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, motionless, cultivating the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method.


    Within his Qi Ocean Core, the Elixir Lake seemed to boil and roar, compressing all the liquid Mana towards solidification.


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    At the same time, an expanse of nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged towards Lu Changsheng, forming a small whirlpool of Spiritual Energy above his head.


    This Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method was a simulation of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation, condensing the liquid Mana to its utmost limit to form one Elemental Elixir after another.


    When it comes time to tackle Core Formation, all Elemental Elixirs would merge as one to challenge for the Immortal Golden Core!


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Lu Changsheng looked at a thumb-sized, black and white Elemental Elixir in his Qi Ocean Core, a faint smile appearing on his face.


    This was the Elemental Elixir of the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method!


    It looked quite ordinary at first glance.


    But upon closer inspection, one could see streams of Yin and Yang intertwined, granting it an aura of profundity.


    ¡°This Elemental Elixir hasn¡¯t enhanced my foundation nor advanced my cultivation significantly.¡±


    ¡°But in times of danger, I can transform the Elemental Elixir into Mana, which can be considered as a method as well.¡±


    Lu Changsheng quietly felt the Elemental Elixir, sensing its pure and rich Yin Yang Magical Power.


    He didn¡¯t ponder long before starting to condense the second Elemental Elixir.


    This Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method considered nine Elemental Elixirs as the initial achievement, and thirty-six as great success.


    Though it¡¯s possible to continue condensing more.


    But as the number of Elemental Elixirs grows, the difficulty of condensing them also increases exponentially.


    Because each Elemental Elixir doesn¡¯t exist in isolation.


    They need to be linked together to form one entity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only by doing so can these Elemental Elixirs blend perfectly and be united during Core Formation.


    Moreover, as Elemental Elixirs continue to be condensed, the pressure on the Physical Body and Dantian will also increase, becoming nearly unbearable, even potentially counterproductive.


    ¡­


    In the following days, Lu Changsheng calmly cultivated the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method at home.


    With the System¡¯s spell infusion, Third Order Body Refining, Third Order Divine Sense, and Mount Sumeru bringing nature¡¯s spiritual energy right to his doorstep, condensing Elemental Elixirs was exceedingly simple for him.

 Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081 Chapter 382 Condensing Elemental Elixir Jin

    Chapter 1081: Chapter 382: Condensing Elemental Elixir, Jin Family Ceremony! _2 Chapter 1081: Chapter 382: Condensing Elemental Elixir, Jin Family Ceremony! _2 It takes almost half a month to condense an Elemental Elixir.


    For ordinary cultivators, the cultivation process probably involves lots of bumps and risks, with a high chance of failure if not cautious.


    However, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t completely in closed-door cultivation.


    After condensing each elixir, he would step out of his cave mansion to check on his family situation.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t undergone serious bitter cultivation in many years, which made it hard for him to adapt to the life of secluded cultivation.


    Even slightly distracted, once he finished his tasks at hand, he would think of relaxing.


    And since he was preparing for Core Formation, Lu Changsheng felt he should take this time to have more children.


    Since once Core Formation is achieved, the difficulty of having children would drastically increase.


    Of course, the children born at that time would most likely have Spiritual Roots and good innate talents.


    Even his descendants would have higher chances of inheriting Spiritual Roots due to his bloodline.


    During this period, Xiao Xiyue made a trip to Bi Lake Mountain.


    But for some reason, seeing Xiao Xiyue made Lu Changsheng inexplicably guilty.


    When dual cultivating with her, he couldn¡¯t help but picture Caiyun True Immortal and thought¡­.


    ¡­.


    That day, Lu Miaoyun told Lu Changsheng that Jin Zan indeed succeeded in Core Formation at Jiuxiao Immortal City and became a False Core Immortal.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a False Core?¡±


    Lu Changsheng inquired.


    ¡°Yes, according to the information, when Jin Zan was forming his core, the Spiritual Energy cloud vortex formed was only one Li wide; many people witnessed this, it¡¯s difficult to fake,¡± Lu Miaoyun softly said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    With a breakthrough in Core Formation, if no means are used to cover it up, the quality of the core formation can usually be judged through the Spiritual Energy vortex.


    And Jiuxiao Immortal City would absolutely not cover up any celestial phenomenon for Jin Zan.


    One could say, there are advantages and disadvantages to forming a core in an Immortal City.


    The advantage being, during the process, the city offers protection, preventing Robber Cultivators and petty people from interfering.


    The disadvantage, however, is that the situation of your core formation is clearly visible to others and forces alike.


    ¡°Is he still in Jiuxiao Immortal City or has he returned to Golden Dragon Ridge?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    ¡°There¡¯s no information on that.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun shook her head.


    Though Bi Lake Mountain had established a network of intelligence.


    It could only gather relatively simple information.


    ¡°Alright, Yun¡¯er, keep an eye on the situation in Golden Dragon Ridge from now on, notify me immediately of any moves from the Jin Family,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile, deciding to strike first.


    He thought to find an opportunity to eliminate the Ancestor of Jin Family or Jin Zan, to prevent the Jin Family from causing trouble.


    He just wanted to focus on his cultivation and avoid entanglements with the Jin Family.


    ¡°Rest assured, husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said with a sweet smile.


    She had already instructed her family to watch over Golden Dragon Ridge without Lu Changsheng¡¯s direction.


    ¡°However, Xu Ge just died, and just as Jin Zan made a breakthrough, if another False Core from the Jin Family dies, Xu Family might turn their suspicion towards me¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused, suddenly realizing a problem.


    Small as a False Core is, killing normally would be simple.


    If he found an opportunity, one punch would be all it takes.


    However, given that shortly ago Xu Ge came to Bi Lake Mountain to cause trouble and died inexplicably.


    Now if a similar incident occurred in Golden Dragon Ridge, and since there¡¯s a longstanding feud and conflicting interests with his family, it might lead Xu Family to suspect him.


    Although he has Caiyun True Immortal as his backer.


    The other party wouldn¡¯t likely confront the Beast Taming Xu Family for his sake, at most, they would issue a warning in public.


    ¡°I need a persona that wouldn¡¯t lead people to suspect me¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, he then inquired his son Lu Yun about any famous Heretic Cultivators currently wanted in Jiang Country.


    Or any notable Demonic Path Cultivators or Robber Cultivators in Jin Kingdom or Yue Country.


    ¡°Heretic Cultivators, Demonic Path Cultivators?¡±


    Lu Yun was somewhat surprised, wondering why his father was asking this.


    He didn¡¯t ask much, and immediately went to collect and sort this information for Lu Changsheng.


    Days later, Lu Changsheng looked at the Jade Scroll his son had prepared.


    It included information about all wanted Heretic and Demonic Cultivators in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan were still notably listed among them.


    One could say, such warrants were mostly for intimidation effects.


    Unless the Four Great Immortal Sects spent a considerable cost to hire a Diviner to predict the movements and set a trap for execution.


    Otherwise, capturing them through ordinary cultivators¡¯ reports would be highly difficult.


    A moment later, Lu Changsheng found a suitable identity for himself.


    Hua Ziyi!


    This woman was originally an elder of Huan Yin Sect, but for some unknown reason, she fled the sect.


    When she reappeared in public eyes, she had already condensed a False Core and even killed a False Core True Pill Master from Huan Yin Sect.


    However, what truly caught Lu Changsheng¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t this woman named Hua Ziyi.


    But the Body Refining Cultivator accompanying her.


    This Body Refining Cultivator¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t detailed.


    It only mentioned that Hua Ziyi could kill a False Core True Pill Master from Huan Yin Sect and retreat safely all thanks to this Nascent Soul Body Cultivator.


    ¡°Body Refinement, Bewitching Technique, isn¡¯t that a perfect match?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his Thousand Faces Puppet Fox.


    As long as he acted together with the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, presumably, no one would suspect him.


    As for why these two would appear in Qingyun Region, why they would kill Jin Zan or the Ancestor of Jin Family, is that important?


    They are already considered Heretic Cultivators, being in a bad mood and killing a False Core True Pill Master is quite normal, right?


    ¡°However, it might not be easy to wait for them to leave home.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng thought of another issue.


    Staking out is a technical task, highly testing one¡¯s patience.


    Before, Xu Ge had spent months waiting outside Bi Lake Mountain for him.


    Lu Changsheng had never done such strenuous work before.


    ¡°Forget it, as long as the Jin Family makes a move, they will naturally come out.¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082 Chapter 382 Condensing Elemental Elixir Jin

    Chapter 1082: Chapter 382: Condensing Elemental Elixir, Jin Family Ceremony! _3 Chapter 1082: Chapter 382: Condensing Elemental Elixir, Jin Family Ceremony! _3 Lu Changsheng was not overly worried.


    Now that Jin Zan has achieved the False Core breakthrough, as long as he stabilizes his realm, he will undoubtedly take significant action.


    When that time comes, opportunities will surely arise for himself.


    ¡­


    A month later, Lu Changsheng received an invitation.


    Half a year later, Great Elder Jin Zan of Golden Dragon Ridge is to hold a Core Formation Ceremony, inviting families and powers in the vicinity to attend the ceremony.


    ¡°Tsks, a Core Formation Ceremony.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the invitation, clucking his tongue in reflection.


    Although in the eyes of high-rank cultivators, a False Core Immortal barely counts as a True Nascent Soul Immortal,


    for the surrounding family forces, a False Core Immortal is already a towering existence.


    Once the news of this ceremony spreads, it¡¯s estimated that the surrounding family powers will all be terrified.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, let¡¯s go together when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng discussed this event with his wife, Lu Miaoge.


    They planned to attend the Core Formation Ceremony together and gauge the Jin Family¡¯s attitude,


    and also look for an opportunity to take down Jin Zan, or perhaps the Ancestor of Jin Family.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, holding their son Lu Qingxuan, responded in a gentle voice.


    Although their son is young, his personality is very similar to their daughter Lu Qingzhu¡¯s during her childhood, very quiet.


    Their daughter Lu Qingqi is more like Lu Qingshan, much more mischievous.


    Several days later,


    Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, and family patriarchs from Tie Mulim Mo Family, Xi Shui Ning Family and other families, visited Bihu Mountain to consult Lu Changsheng¡¯s opinion on the Jin Family¡¯s Core Formation Ceremony.


    These families were part of a cooperative alliance.


    Even though more than ten years have passed since the incident at White Tiger Mountain.


    But they all understood that now Jin Zan has achieved the False Core breakthrough, he would surely start expanding his territory and likely target White Tiger Mountain.


    If Golden Dragon Ridge takes over White Tiger Mountain, Tie Mulim and Xi Shui Ning Family would definitely be anxious and fearful.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. My wife Lu Miaoge and I have both broken through to the Mid-Stage of Foundation Establishment. With our Dual Cultivation Technique, even if we face a False Core Immortal, we will have the strength to fight.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, in a blue Magical Robe, with a face gentle as jade, said steadily.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The family patriarchs in the great hall, hearing this, were all deeply shocked and gasped in astonishment.


    Although they had guessed as much when Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge defeated Jin Zan back then,


    now that Lu Changsheng had confirmed it, they were still startled.


    After all, being able to fight a False Core at the Mid-Stage of Foundation Establishment.


    What if they both later break through to the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment?


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, at such a young age, achieving the Mid-Stage of Foundation Establishment means they have a high chance of advancing to the Late Stage in the future.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge was filled with a slight reverence.


    After the meeting, the families bid their farewells and left.


    Lu Yuanzhong, however, did not directly return but spoke to Lu Changsheng about a matter.


    The third cultivator of Foundation Establishment on Qingzhu Mountain had already achieved breakthrough, only it had not been disclosed publicly.


    Therefore, Lu Yuanzhong harboured the intent of acquiring a second Spirit Land.


    However, he inclined towards letting Lu Chenghua lead a branch to a remote area to look for an unowned Spirit Land to start from scratch.


    Because there are only a few ways to acquire a Spirit Land.


    Either pioneer it, buy it, or snatch it.


    Certainly, they couldn¡¯t afford to buy.


    As for snatching, Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s current strength was feasible.


    But Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s relationship with Bi Lake Mountain was too close, almost like branches of the same tree.


    Any major move by Qingzhu Mountain would surely affect Bi Lake Mountain and raise suspicions of involvement.


    And since Bi Lake Mountain was already flourishing and under intense scrutiny by many powers.


    It¡¯s easy for both families to attract trouble if Qingzhu Mountain engaged in such activities now.


    ¡°Pioneering¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing this, narrowed his eyes.


    He had researched Spirit Lands in depth in his early years.


    Knowing that for most families, pioneering was the only choice.


    ¡°Uncle, Chenghua has just broken through Foundation Establishment; you need not rush this.¡±


    ¡°You can wait until he reaches the Third Level of Foundation Establishment or the Mid-Stage before considering this matter.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thus said.


    Pioneering was not easy, even for a Foundation Establishment cultivator, there could be dangers.


    ¡°I just had this idea, and was asking for your advice,¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong said so.


    In fact, he had another reason not unveiled.


    His clan was now too closely connected with Bi Lake Mountain.


    Should Bi Lake Mountain face any disaster one day, Qingzhu Mountain would also be inevitably subject to the risk of annihilation.


    With Lu Chenghua establishing a branch in a remote area to pioneer a new site, they could preserve a line of descent in case of such events.


    However, these words he naturally wouldn¡¯t disclose, only preparing for the worst-case scenario.


    ¡°I do not know much about this, uncle, you should make a decision among yourselves.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said softly, not intending to interfere too much with Qingzhu Mountain¡¯s matters.


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    Yun Wanshang sent another message, asking Lu Changsheng to help cultivate.


    Lu Changsheng immediately sank all his Elemental Elixirs into the Elixir Lake.


    As long as Yun Wanshang didn¡¯t inspect his Qi Ocean Core with her Divine Sense, she would not notice these Elemental Elixirs.


    During this cultivation session, Lu Changsheng asked Yun Wanshang approximately how long the cultivation would take.


    Yun Wanshang indicated it would still be three months.


    Once this cultivation session ends, she should conclude with one more session.


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was inwardly surprised.


    His Yin Yang Energies indeed had the effect of nurturing Golden Cores, but the effect was very minor.


    To advance the True Elixir to Golden Core, or a Third-Rank Golden Core to Second-Rank, constant effort was needed.


    However, he immediately understood the underlying reason.


    Based on the understanding from the Soul Path Dreams about the Spirit Phoenix Marrow Body, this spiritual body could nurture and strengthen the Spirit-nurturing Energy through Dual Cultivation.


    While his Yin Yang Energies were not Spirit-nurturing Energy, they were closely related and presumably could be nurtured and strengthened within the counterpart¡¯s body for nourishing the Golden Core.


    Probably during this past half-year, the counterpart wasn¡¯t just allowing him to rest, but also consolidating her own state.


    Understanding this, Lu Changsheng also felt slightly pleased.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He really worried that Yun Wanshang might drag out the cultivation for three or five years, which would truly be exhausting.


    However, after two months into this trip for cultivation due to the Jin Family¡¯s Core Formation celebration, Lu Changsheng had to return early without completing the three months.


    On this matter, Yun Wanshang didn¡¯t say much, but merely uttered a clear and calm ¡®Yes,¡¯ then turned into a rainbow and left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    After returning to Bi Lake Mountain, and when the day of the Jin Family¡¯s Core Formation Ceremony arrived, Lu Changsheng and his wife Lu Miaoge set out for Golden Dragon Ridge to attend Jin Zan¡¯s Core Formation Ceremony.

 Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083 Chapter 383 Duel Defeat Jin Zan Again

    Chapter 1083: Chapter 383: Duel, Defeat Jin Zan Again! Chapter 1083: Chapter 383: Duel, Defeat Jin Zan Again! Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge did not head directly to Golden Dragon Ridge.


    Instead, they first came to White Tiger Mountain to inquire about the recent situation.


    Because of Jin Zan¡¯s breakthrough to False Core, White Tiger Mountain has been in a semi-closed state for the past half-year.


    The puppet business either requires escort guards for delivery or cooperation from allies who come in person, which is very cautious and prudent.


    ¡°Father, Aunt.¡±


    Lu Qingsong and Lu Xianzhi report the affairs of the White Tiger Mountain to their family.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After roughly hearing the report, Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart when he saw that his son Lu Xianzhi was still at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement cultivation level.


    This son is a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and busy with affairs.


    Even with High Rank Breakthrough Elixirs, it is not easy to break through to the Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    After feeding a Beast Origin Elixir to the Nine Netherhound, Lu Changsheng piloted the Flying Boat and headed to Golden Dragon Ridge with Lu Miaoge.


    ¡­


    Golden Dragon Ridge is a majestic and sprawling range of mountains.


    From a high vantage point, it looks like a huge Azure Dragon is coiling.


    Under the cover of the Jin Family¡¯s Mountain Protection Array, the mountain range glows with a faint golden hue of Spiritual Light, appearing from a distance like a fierce and powerful golden dragon.


    At this moment, Golden Dragon Ridge is bustling with activity.


    Many cultivators are coming and going at the mountain gate.


    As soon as the Spirit Boat piloted by Lu Changsheng stopped outside Golden Dragon Ridge¡¯s mountain gate, a Foundation Establishment elder of the Jin Family came forward to welcome them.


    ¡°Mountain Lord Lu, Lady Lu, it is an honor to have you here. Please come inside.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, took out a brocade box, and said aloud: ¡°Congratulations to the Great Elder of the Jin Family, Jin Zan, on the joy of Core Formation.¡±


    Since they came to attend the ceremony, naturally, they had to bring a gift.


    Otherwise, it would seem too petty on their part.


    ¡°Mountain Lord Lu, you are too kind.¡±


    The Foundation Establishment elder opened the brocade box and took a brief look, his pupils slightly contracting. After whispering to an usher beside him, he invited the two to enter Golden Dragon Ridge.


    ¡°Master of Bihu Mountain, Mountain Lord Lu and the Patriarch¡¯s Lady have arrived! Presenting a Second-tier Top-level Spirit Talisman!¡±


    The usher immediately announced loudly.


    ¡°Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng from Bihu Mountain, then this must be his wife Lu Miaoge, right?¡±


    ¡°They really are a pair of divine immortals.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Lu couple cultivates a Dual Cultivation Technique, and their combat strength is astonishing. I wonder how strong they are now¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was the Lu couple who defeated Ancestor Jin, who is holding the Core Formation ceremony, and thus made a name for themselves with one battle; unexpected that they also came to attend the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°After all, the two families haven¡¯t completely fallen out; it¡¯s normal for them to attend the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but I also heard that the Great Elder of the Jin Family originally intended to push for True Elixir, but due to defeat at the hands of the Lu couple and preparing Core Formation Spiritual Object as an apology, he had to settle for a False Core.¡±


    ¡°Shh, is that true? If so, don¡¯t the two families have a huge grudge?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there will be a good show to watch.¡±


    Many people glanced covertly at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, whispering among themselves.


    Led by the Jin Family, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge arrived at a mountain villa.


    The place was already filled with guests who had arrived for the ceremony, with many familiar faces among them.


    As they saw Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge arriving, they all greeted them, clasping their fists and nodding.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were invited into the main hall of the mountain villa to take their seats.


    Inside the hall, Ancestor of the Jin Family and the newly advanced False Core Patriarch Jin Zan were seated in the most honored positions.


    Upon seeing them, they politely said, ¡°Haha, Mountain Lord Lu, Lady Lu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Jin, Elder Jin, congratulations.¡±


    Lu Changsheng congratulated with a smile.


    Although he was thinking of finding an opportunity to kill the two, he was still polite on the surface.


    ¡°Congratulations, Elder Jin, on the joy of Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Miaoge also congratulated in a follow-up manner.


    ¡°Haha, thanks to Mountain Lord Lu and Lady Lu, without that battle back then, Jin might not have been able to understand my true heart and succeed in forming a core.¡±


    Jin Zan said with a smile that did not quite reach his eyes.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Other cultivators in the hall were startled upon hearing this, their expressions revealing their doubt.


    They didn¡¯t expect that the Great Elder of the Jin Family was in such a confrontational mood from the start.


    It seemed the grudge between the two families was hard to bury.


    ¡°The main thing is that Elder Jin has an exceptional talent, great determination, and strong will,¡± Lu Changsheng said, pretending not to catch the underlying meaning in Jin Zan¡¯s words, and continued to smile.


    In his eyes, Jin Zan was already a dead man.


    As the saying goes, the dead should be respected, so why bother with such trivialities?


    After the two took their seats, the ceremony continued.


    This process was nothing more than drinking and chatting, discussing some matters within the Cultivation World, news or talking about business cooperation.


    The Jin Family took the opportunity to showcase their own strength and talk about the family¡¯s general plans and such nonsensical matters.


    Just when the drinking was nearly over, Jin Zan, holding a wine cup, came to Lu Changsheng¡¯s table and spoke: ¡°Mountain Lord Lu, Lady Lu, I have always wanted to have another opportunity to learn from you after my defeat at your hands back then.¡±


    ¡°Now that there is a chance, I wonder if the two of you could fulfill this long-cherished wish of mine.¡±


    Jin Zan¡¯s hair and beard were like thick ink, his face commanding respect, and though his voice was calm and polite, it was filled with a provocative undertone.


    Anyone could hear that he was challenging them, seeking to regain his honor.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the Great Elder of Jin Family really isn¡¯t afraid of losing face, just after breaking through to False Core, he¡¯s challenging two Foundation Establishment cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Not only does Jin Zan want to regain lost honor, but he also wants to test the strength of Mountain Lord Lu and his wife.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It seems that the Jin Family intends to make a move against Bihu Mountain, and is using this opportunity to test their strength.¡±


    ¡°After all, when the Lu couple joined forces back in the day, they were almost on par with someone at the Foundation Establishment Peak. Now more than a decade later, their strength is unknown.¡±


    Most of the family patriarchs present had a look of watching a show on their faces.


    Although most of them did not want to see the rise of the Jin Family,


    Neither did they wish for Bihu Mountain¡¯s rise.


    They were quite happy to see Golden Dragon Ridge and Bihu Mountain entangled in conflict, ideally, they would fight to the death.

 Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084 Chapter 383 Gamble Fight Defeat Jin Zan Again_2

    Chapter 1084: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_2 Chapter 1084: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_2 Lu Yuanzhong, Bai Yunyang, and some other Foundation Establishment Cultivators on good terms with Bi Lake Mountain had grave expressions, looking at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge with some concern.


    Although Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge had previously stated, their strength now enabled them to battle a False Core Immortal,


    they were still inevitably worried in their hearts.


    ¡°Elder Jin has now achieved the status of a False Core Immortal, how could my wife and I possibly be your opponents.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not expect the other party to pull such a move, and he immediately voiced his refusal.


    Such a matter would be thankless, no matter win or lose, it could bring trouble to his own family.


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord is truly too modest. The Dual Cultivation Technique that you and Lady Lu possess is indeed a rarity in Jin¡¯s life, and I have always wanted to experience it once more.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Jin will not let Lu Mountain Lord and Lady Lu make a move for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Win or lose, Jin is willing to present a copper mine from the Black Cloud Mountain Range as a gift.¡±


    Jin Zan continued to speak.


    Upon these words, there was a stir among everyone present.


    No one expected Jin Zan to be so generous!


    A copper mine, no matter the circumstances, was worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones.


    Spending tens of thousands of Spirit Stones just to cross swords with Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge?


    However, the people in the hall were not fools.


    They understood that the more Jin Zan did this, the more determined he was to take action against Bi Lake Mountain.


    If Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge¡¯s strength was not as expected, they would find an excuse to make a move against Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°A copper mine¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng hesitated in his heart and still refused aloud: ¡°Lu Someone only wishes to care for himself and study the arts of Talisman Making and Alchemy, not skilled in Fighting Techniques.¡±


    He decided in his heart that after the Jin Family celebration, he would squat at Golden Dragon Ridge for three months.


    ¡°It seems that Lu Mountain Lord looks down upon the small gains from the copper mine.¡±


    Jin Zan relentlessly continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s up the ante!¡±


    ¡°If Jin loses, Lu Mountain Lord can propose any condition.¡±


    ¡°But if Jin wins, Lu Mountain Lord just needs to cede White Tiger Mountain willingly!¡±


    ¡°White Tiger Mountain¡¯s Zhao Family and my Jin Family are longstanding allies. When the Zhao Family once invited Jin for assistance, I was unable to contribute, leading to their destruction, which is a regret in my heart. I have always wanted to return White Tiger Mountain to the Zhao Family, so I ask Lu Mountain Lord not to refuse!¡±


    Jin Zan¡¯s smile gradually faded from his face, staring straight at Lu Changsheng with a calm and indifferent tone that was domineering and forceful.


    If this were in the past, he would never have wasted so much time with Lu Changsheng.


    However, Bi Lake Mountain not only had the Lu couple but also had Lu Qingshan!


    This Lu Qingshan was too monstrous!


    After learning that Lu Qingshan had asked for a sword from Heavenly Sword Sect and was invincible among his peers,


    they had sent people to Yue Country to understand the situation about Lu Qingshan.


    Knowing that Lu Qingshan had gained the first place in the Jinyang Sect¡¯s Sword Trial during his Qi Refinement Realm and was promoted to True Inheritor.


    Afterward, he conquered the Five Sects competition in Yue Country, went on to challenge various Immortal Sects overpowering his peers, earning the title Little Sword Immortal.


    Such a prodigious talent, as long as he does not die young, is destined to achieve Core Formation!


    Because of Lu Qingshan, they wanted to take action against Bi Lake Mountain but were cautious in their hearts, not daring to go too far.


    So, they thought of taking back White Tiger Mountain in this manner, without spilling blood and with full justification.


    ¡°The villain shows his true colors when he¡¯s desperate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng coldly sneered to himself.


    Now that many of his family¡¯s businesses had moved to White Tiger Mountain, he naturally would not give it up willingly.


    However, seeing the other party¡¯s stance, he understood that if he refused again, they would take the opportunity to make a move on White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡°White Tiger Mountain¡¯s Zhao Family is a vassal to my Bi Lake Mountain, and they are living well on White Tiger Mountain right now, so where does this talk of destruction come from?¡±


    ¡°However, since Elder Jin has said so much, it would be ungrateful of Lu Someone to continue refusing.¡±


    ¡°As long as Elder Jin can provide a corresponding stake, my wife and I are willing to accept this wager.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was no longer so polite, speaking indifferently.


    Since the other party insisted on fighting, fine.


    But the benefits must be substantial!


    He happened to seize this opportunity to reveal his False Core combat power along with Lu Miaoge, deterring the surrounding families and then focusing on Cultivating for Core Formation.


    ¡°Hissss, he actually agreed!¡±


    ¡°Does Lu Changsheng truly have confidence in defeating Jin Zan?¡±


    ¡°Jin Zan just recently broke through to False Core and doesn¡¯t possess Magical Treasures or Divine Skills, perhaps Lu Changsheng has seen through this point.¡±


    ¡°Even without Divine Skills or Magical Treasures, a False Core Immortal is not comparable to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!¡±


    The Cultivators present heard Lu Changsheng speak in such a way, all looking towards him and Lu Miaoge, wondering where his confidence came from.


    ¡°I have a Second-Order Spirit Land under the name of Golden Dragon Ridge, called Kuiniu Mountain, as a stake, how about it?¡±


    Jin Zan, seeing Lu Changsheng agree, spoke out directly.


    Others feared the strength of the Lu couple, believing that together they were on par with a False Core Immortal, maybe even able to kill one.


    But in his heart, he was very clear that this was exactly the rumor that his family had spread.


    Even if the Lu couple had both made breakthroughs to the Mid-Stage of Foundation Establishment and had greatly increased their strength, he still did not believe they would be his match.


    After all, Foundation Establishment and False Core are entirely different levels!


    It¡¯s not until one breaks through to False Core that one understands the chasm-like gap between them!


    ¡°Kuiniu Mountain?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng took out a Jade Slip from his Storage Bag to review.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was a power distribution map of the Qingyun Region.


    When he saw the location of Kuiniu Mountain, Lu Changsheng shook his head, ¡°This Kuiniu Mountain is too far from my Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Monkey Hill¡¯s Tao Family is a vassal to your Golden Dragon Ridge, right?¡±


    ¡°If Elder Jin is willing to stake Monkey Hill as the bet, and then add thirty thousand Spirit Stones, Lu Someone is willing to accept this gamble.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the power distribution map in his hand and said after a moment of contemplation.

 Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085 Chapter 383 Gamble Fight Defeat Jin Zan Again_3

    Chapter 1085: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_3 Chapter 1085: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_3 Monkey Hill was not far from White Tiger Mountain, where the family ran a spiritual wine business and planted spirit fruit trees all over the mountains.


    If it could be brought under our own name, it would also boost our family¡¯s spiritual wine business.


    Upon hearing this, the face of an elder not far away stiffened.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Changsheng¡¯s bet with Jin Zan to drag his own family into this affair.


    ¡°Very well, very well, very well!¡±


    Jin Zan was so infuriated by Lu Changsheng¡¯s actions that he laughed out of anger.


    The bet hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already choosing a spirit land?


    Do you really think you can beat me?


    Jin Zan said coldly, ¡°Alright, since Lu Mountain Lord is willing to accept, this elder can make the decision; if you win, Monkey Hill will belong to your Bi Lake Mountain, and I¡¯ll give you thirty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to the Tao-named Foundation Establishment Cultivator nearby and said, ¡°Daoist Tao, rest assured, if this old one truly loses, I will compensate you with Kuiniu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I naturally trust Elder Jin.¡±


    The Tao-named Foundation Establishment Cultivator replied with a salute.


    Although he believed in Jin Zan¡¯s victory, his heart was still filled with bitterness.


    Monkey Hill had been run by his family for nearly a hundred years, and now it was being bet away just like that.


    If Jin Zan lost and they really had to move, it would take time, money, and effort to re-establish the family¡¯s business, the Mountain Protection Array, and so forth, which would severely damage their vital energy.


    But since Jin Zan, the False Core Patriarch, had spoken, he had no room to refuse.


    ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s set up a Spiritual Contract.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    Even in such public presence, the Jin Family couldn¡¯t possibly go back on their word.


    But who knows if the Jin Family would play tricks at the time.


    For instance, sabotaging the Mountain Protection Array, the Spirit Vein, and the ample spirit fruits on Monkey Hill.


    Jin Zan, seeing Lu Changsheng even wanting to sign a Spiritual Contract, was utterly furious.


    Suppressing the rage in his heart, he signed the Spiritual Contract with Lu Changsheng.


    Then he said coldly, ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, Lady Lu, I happen to have a barren mountain at Golden Dragon Ridge that can serve as the battleground, please proceed.¡±


    Now that his purpose was achieved, he was too lazy to be polite and did not wish to idle talk with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°If any of you have leisure, feel free to come and watch the battle, to bear witness.¡±


    Jin Zan told the cultivators in the hall.


    Back then at White Tiger Mountain, he had been beaten by Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge and fled in a sorry state, losing face!


    Today, he wanted to regain his honor in front of a public audience, to utterly discredit Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge!


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    All the cultivators in the hall appeared eager to watch the excitement.


    They wanted to see the strength of Jin Zan, the newly promoted False Core Immortal.


    They also wanted to see the current combat prowess of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave Lu Yuanzhong and others a reassuring look, then holding his wife¡¯s hand, went out with Jin Zan and others.


    The cultivators outside the villa, seeing the Foundation Establishment Ancestors walking out of the great hall, were clueless about what was happening.


    However, as several Foundation Establishment Ancestors took their disciples to watch the battle, many people followed to join in the excitement.


    But they could only control their Magic Artifacts to chase after them miserably, completely unable to keep up with the Foundation Establishment Escape Light.


    ¡­


    Moments later.


    Atop a barren mountain in Golden Dragon Ridge.


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, Lady Lu, please proceed!¡±


    Jin Zan, dressed in brocade and jade, stood with an air of authority and confidence, his hands folded behind his back, exuding an imposing and confident demeanor.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge exchanged looks, then interlocked their fingers as mana began to circulate within them.


    Due to the practice of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, their mana was now even more harmonious, as if they were one entity.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    As their magic power flowed, Lu Miaoge raised the Taichi Talisman.


    This spiritual artifact had been reforged by Lu Changsheng and had been upgraded to a top-grade spiritual tool, significantly increasing its power.


    The Taichi Talisman burst forth with dazzling golden light, strands of Yin Yang Energies swirling within it, transforming into a small golden sword that zoomed towards Jin Zan.


    ¡°This strike, it¡¯s already not weaker than a late-stage Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°The Lu couple, indeed, live up to their reputation!¡±


    Among the spectating cultivators, although there were no False Core Immortals, there were quite a few late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators who could see the depth of Lu Changsheng¡¯s strike.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Jin Zan did not dodge or flinch when faced with the Taichi Talisman¡¯s sword assault, and a series of fierce and violent golden protective auras surged around him.


    This protective aura was different from the ordinary Protective Aura, filled with aggressiveness, directly stopping the Taichi Talisman sword outside.


    ¡°Clang, clang, clang¨C¡±


    The Taichi Talisman sword continuously chopped on the golden light barrier, sending sparks flying, but unable to penetrate Jin Zan¡¯s golden protection.


    ¡°Hisss, is this the power of a False Core Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a False Core, there¡¯s a huge chasm between it and Foundation Establishment!¡±


    The Foundation Establishment Cultivators at the scene looked at Jin Zan, who was full of golden light and a domineering presence, with eyes filled with longing and awe.


    For most people present, achieving False Core in this lifetime would be considered the greatest pursuit of life.


    As for forming a True Elixir, that was simply too far and uncertain!


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, Lady Lu, if you don¡¯t use your full strength, you won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    Jin Zan looked at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge somewhat mockingly, then let out a loud roar.


    ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±


    Instantly, dragon-like roars erupted from within him.


    A spiritual artifact that resembled both a spear and a sword, enveloped in layers of golden aura, appeared, emitting strong mana waves.


    ¡°Jin Zan¡¯s Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, the Golden Dragon Seal!¡±


    ¡°This spiritual artifact already possesses the aura of Magical Treasures, it can be considered a quasi-Magical Treasure!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No wonder Jin Zan is so confident; it turns out his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact has already been nurtured into a quasi-Magical Treasure!¡±


    ¡°The Lu couple are already unable to break Jin Zan¡¯s Body-Protecting Magic Barrier; it¡¯s going to be difficult to withstand his offense.¡±


    ¡°The Lu couple still have their final tactic, the Talisman Formation! Now, let¡¯s see if Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talisman Formation can suppress this Great Elder of the Jin Family!¡±


    The spectating cultivators looked at the formidable Golden Dragon Seal with a dragon shadow wrapped around it, all of them with grave expressions.


    At this moment, a False Core Immortal¡¯s cultivation could not make any further progress.

 Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086 Chapter 383 Gamble Fight Defeat Jin Zan Again_4

    Chapter 1086: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_4 Chapter 1086: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_4 Hence, the major factors determining the combat power of a False Core Immortal are Magical Treasures and Divine Skills!


    ¡°Golden Dragon Annihilation Slash!¡±


    Jin Zan, holding an artifact in both hands, shouted loudly.


    The Flood Dragon shadow above his head almost materialized, filling heaven and earth with a sharp and domineering aura, as if it meant to annihilate all beings.


    Cultivators spectating around felt this terrifying sharp killing intent as if falling into an ice cellar.


    Immediately, some Cultivators with weaker Cultivation Levels repeatedly moved back to avoid being injured by the residual energy.


    Standing outside the battlefield was already so threatening, not to mention facing Jin Zan directly like Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Miaoge promptly performed a Gesture Incantation with one hand, summoning her ¡®Yin Yang Energies Bottle¡¯.


    The Yin Yang Energies Bottle instantly formed a layer of azure light, in which a yin-yang fish slowly swam, mysteriously captivating.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The Flood Dragon roared, golden light flickering fiercely and wildly!


    The flow of the Yin and Yang energies rendered the azure light barrier continuously torn under the terrible onslaught of the Flood Dragon.


    However, this light screen was much tougher than the typical shields of Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    Moreover, it possessed an endlessly growing momentum, which, even if momentarily torn and damaged, could immediately recover.


    ¡°Indeed, the Lu couple is extraordinary, actually capable of contending against a False Core Immortal!¡±


    ¡°But just like this, the two of them have no chance of defeating Jin Zan.¡±


    Seeing the confrontation, all Cultivators looked solemn.


    Although Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge appeared to be at a disadvantage now.


    They knew, if it were themselves facing Jin Zan, facing such an attack, they would likely have already been defeated.


    ¡°Wind-Fire Formation!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng employed his famous technique, the Talisman Formation!


    After all, merely relying on the couple¡¯s combat abilities to suppress Jin Zan, who was a False Core Immortal, was indeed a bit bold.


    It still had to depend on this Talisman Formation to bluff their way through.


    However, being able to win Hou¡¯er Mountain and thirty thousand Spirit Stones, this Talisman Formation was worth it.


    ¡°Whiz whiz whiz¨C¡±


    One after another, Spirit Talismans streamed out from Lu Changsheng¡¯s sleeves, causing everyone to look on in shock.


    Because such methods as Talisman Formation were mostly heard of and never seen by most people.


    And most people who use Talismans on a daily basis would at most use two or three. They had never seen such a sight.


    ¡°So this is a Talisman Formation!¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of Talismans, refining Talismans into a Formation, truly astonishing!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Lu Changsheng was able to defeat three Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the Yu Family shortly after breaking through to Foundation Establishment; with such techniques and enough Talismans, even an Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment could defeat someone in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°But this Talisman Formation really burns through money, this brief moment must be costing tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, probably Lu Changsheng was reluctant to agree to a contest earlier, also because it¡¯s too costly. Who could withstand such expenses?¡±


    Spectating Cultivators were surprised and emotional upon seeing this scene.


    Even the Ancestor of the Jin Family showed a trace of solemnity on his face upon seeing these continuously emerging Talismans.


    ¡°Hmph, Talisman Formation!¡±


    Jin Zan saw these Talismans, and with disdain, snorted coldly.


    He had been defeated by Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge in the past due to this Talisman Formation technique.


    Now daring to challenge Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, he naturally came prepared!


    ¡°Chaos Bead!¡±


    Jin Zan let out a long howl, and a fist-sized red bead appeared above his head.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The bead circled around, bursting forth with layers of twilight.


    As the Talisman Formation had just taken shape and the Magic Power Mechanism started to merge, in this moment it was instantly disrupted and scattered by Jin Zan¡¯s Mana.


    ¡°This is an Exotic Treasure that can disrupt the Magic Power Mechanism, specifically countering Talisman Formations and Battle Formations!¡±


    Someone spotted this Chaos Bead and exclaimed loudly.


    ¡°No wonder Jin Zan is so confident!¡±


    ¡°With this Chaos Bead, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talisman Formation can hardly form properly, and even if it forms, its power will be significantly weakened!¡±


    ¡°It seems the Lu couple is going to suffer a setback!¡±


    Many Cultivators felt regret seeing this scene.


    They still wanted to witness the power of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talisman Formation, eventually resulting in a pyrrhic victory situation.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong and others looked worried upon seeing this.


    If today Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were defeated by Jin Zan, not only would they lose White Tiger Mountain, but they would also likely face relentless suppression from the Jin Family.


    ¡°Chaos Bead, quite interesting.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw this red bead, chuckled lightly.


    With one hand performing a Gesture Incantation, he shouted lowly: ¡°Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy, arise!¡±


    The opponent indeed had an Exotic Treasure that disrupted the Talisman Formation, but he naturally had measures to suppress the Talisman Formation!


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    A black iron sphere with flowing dark light appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s hands, shooting out numerous black iron talismans.


    Due to limited resources and Divine Sense earlier, Lu Changsheng had only forged eighteen thousand Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Talismans.


    Now his Divine Sense was comparable to a Nascent Soul Immortal, and he didn¡¯t have a handy Magical Treasure, so naturally, he crafted this complete Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy.


    ¡°Whiz whiz whiz¨C¡±


    In an instant, every four thousand five hundred Mysterious True Talismans formed a pillar of heaven, a total of eight pillars, suppressing in all eight directions.


    The Talisman Formation, which had its Magic Power Mechanism disrupted by the ¡®Chaos Bead¡¯, was instantly reformed and arranged in all four directions.


    Once the Wind-Fire Formation was complete, violent winds immediately swept through, and fierce flames rolled, covering a part of the heavens, enveloping Jin Zan within.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jin Zan, startled by this scene, roared out loud: ¡°Chaos Bead, break!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    The Chaos Bead above his head erupted like a volcano, stirring up layers of twilight, sweeping in all directions.


    Then, the Golden Dragon Square Heaven Stakes in his hands burst forth with an endless intimidating golden luster, like a vast ocean spreading, with a mighty and overwhelming force, aiming to break through the Talisman Formation.


    However, under the suppression of sixty-four thousand Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Talismans, the Talisman Formation held steady like a mountain, with fierce winds and raging flames bombarding Jin Zan, engulfing him entirely.


    But Jin Zan was indeed worthy of being a False Core Immortal.

 Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087 Chapter 383 Gamble Fight Defeat Jin Zan Again_5

    Chapter 1087: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_5 Chapter 1087: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_5 Confronting the tumultuous onslaught, his entire being was shrouded in golden light, ferocious and powerful. Swinging the Golden Dragon Square Mallet in hand, it seemed as though flood dragons were roaring ferociously, indestructible, tearing the heavens asunder.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lu Miaoge immediately switched from defense to attack. The yin and yang energies surged towards the sky, spiraling above the talisman formation, as if suppressing the Golden Mallet.


    The Taichi Talisman transformed into a small sword and pierced into the center of the talisman formation.


    ¡°Hisss, what is this? It actually stabilized the talisman formation!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a talisman cultivator¡¯s magic artifact is called a talismanic weapon. This must be one of them!¡±


    ¡°It seems that Lu Changsheng really has obtained some talismanic inheritance, becoming a talisman cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Not only refining multiple talismans into a formation, but also controlling such a complex talismanic weapon, his divine sense must be as strong as someone at the peak of Foundation Establishment, right?¡±


    ¡°Is this the might of a talisman formation? Absolutely terrifying!¡±


    Spectating cultivators looked on in amazement, their hearts full of surprise.


    Today¡¯s magical duel, in just a moment of exchange, was filled with suspense, gripping everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At that moment, a ground-shaking sound erupted from the Wind-Fire Formation.


    The Golden Mallet wielder¡¯s hair whipped wildly, his body burst with golden light, and his aura climbed intensely, seemingly about to collapse the heavens, as he bombarded the talisman formation.


    This image was incredibly breathtaking; all the cultivators present were terrified, feeling the horror of the clash between the two sides.


    Energy Refining Cultivators who had come to watch the battle could now only sense the ocean-like terrifying might from afar, no longer able to clearly see the contest.


    ¡°Hisss¡­ The Golden Mallet is using some kind of secret technique; he¡¯s prepared to fight with his life!¡±


    Someone with the Pupil Skill noticed something was off with the Golden Mallet within the talisman formation and couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed aloud.


    At this revelation, many showed surprised expressions.


    The Monks of the Jin Family, especially Ancestor Jin, looked uneasy.


    He never expected this supposedly certain bet to turn out like this.


    This made him look towards Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, who were clasped together like divine lovers, with a hint of dread in his eyes.


    If the Golden Mallet was no match for them, it meant that even a direct confrontation would likely not favor him.


    ¡°To kill these two, one must wait until they are alone, and absolutely cannot let Lu Changsheng engage the talisman formation¡­¡±


    Ancestor Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, pondering in his heart.


    It was now impossible to confront Bi Lake Mountain straight on.


    The only option was to look for an opportunity to strike at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge in the dark.


    ¡°Elder Jin, if you admit defeat now, it¡¯s still not too late.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng spoke towards the Golden Mallet in the talisman formation.


    Although he could take this opportunity to severely injure or even suppress the Golden Mallet completely,


    doing so would bring about many unnecessary troubles.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Golden Mallet ignored him, like a crazed demon, his eyes wild and domineering, soul-shaking, and he continued to roar angrily.


    He could not accept this outcome.


    He had formed a False Core


    and had spent a fortune at Jiuxiao Immortal City to bid on a Chaos Bead that could disturb mana mechanisms and formations, yet still, he was no match for Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    Lu Changsheng remained calm and indifferent, beginning to detonate the talisman formation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With every explosion of a talisman, everyone present trembled in fear.


    The talisman formation was far too terrifying; anyone trapped within would be chilled to the bone.


    Under several assaults, the Golden Mallet¡¯s protective aura was blasted open, his body scorched, and then he spat out fresh blood, his face pale and breath feeble.


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, please hold back, this battle is lost by our Jin Family,¡±


    Ancestor Jin said, seeing the situation.


    Continuing the fight would mean the Golden Mallet would be severely injured if not killed.


    And he could see that something was wrong with the Golden Mallet, who had turned manic and lost coherence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to accept this!¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng stop, the Golden Mallet roared and spat out another mouthful of blood, fainting.


    Today was supposed to be the joyous celebration of his Core Formation, expected to be splendid!


    He had hoped to take this opportunity to wash away previous humiliation and reclaim White Tiger Mountain!


    But instead, he was defeated by Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, in front of such a large crowd.


    It likely wouldn¡¯t be long before this affair spread throughout the entire Qingyun Region, even across the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm.


    Everyone would know that he, Jin Zan the False Core Immortal, had challenged two Foundation Establishment Cultivators and lost.


    ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡±


    ¡°The Lu couple has actually won!¡±


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Although they relied on the talisman formation, such combat strength is astounding!¡±


    ¡°If there were enough talismans, I suspect Lu Changsheng could directly suppress Jin Zan!¡±


    ¡°Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge!¡±


    Seeing Jin Zan pass out, everyone¡¯s expressions were shocked, incredulous, and in utter disbelief at Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    No one had expected Jin Zan to lose so miserably, so completely!


    Especially Lu Yuanzhong and Bai Yunyang.


    Both were completely speechless at this moment, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    They had both broken through Foundation Establishment earlier than Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge.


    But now, while they were still loitering at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment,


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge had grown to be able to suppress a True Pill Master!


    ¡°Ancestor Jin, such a fight is hard to pull back from for someone like me, please forgive me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng gathered the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy, looking greatly spent, and gave a slight bow to Ancestor Jin.


    ¡°Fighting technique is blind. Mountain Lord Lu need not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°As for the bet, the issues with Monkey Hill and the Spirit Stones, this old man will make arrangements for Mountain Lord Lu,¡±


    Ancestor Jin took a deep breath and said with a solemn voice to Lu Changsheng.


    He then checked on Jin Zan, saw that it was only injuries and blood loss causing fainting, and had people take Jin Zan back to rest.


    ¡°Now that the battle has concluded, everyone please return to Golden Dragon Villa¡­¡±

 Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088 Chapter 383 Gamble Fight Defeat Jin Zan Again_6

    Chapter 1088: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_6 Chapter 1088: Chapter 383: Gamble Fight, Defeat Jin Zan Again!_6 Ancestor of Jin Family spoke up loudly to the spectators, indicating he was somewhat bored with the Core Formation ceremony.


    Everyone returned to Golden Dragon Villa filled with emotion.


    ¡°Lu Mountain Lord, Lady Lu¡¯s divine power is remarkable.¡±


    ¡°I have long heard of Lu Mountain Lord¡¯s fame with Talisman Formation, and seeing it today, it indeed lives up to the reputation.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Lu Mountain Lord is considering taking disciples, my daughter¡­¡±


    At this time, several Foundation Establishment Cultivators stepped forward, cozying up to Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, their expressions and words filled with respect and awe.


    Before this, although Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge were quite famous,


    many knew that fame often involved a lot of fluff.


    Seeing the divine skills of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge today truly shocked and awed them.


    It probably won¡¯t take long for today¡¯s events to spread throughout the entire Qingyun Region and into the Cultivation World of Jiang Country.


    The reputation of the couple from Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family will rise yet another level.


    And the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family will be treated as a False Core Family, rather than just a common Foundation Establishment Family.


    However, among these people, one had a rigid and ugly expression.


    It was the Family Patriarch from Monkey Mountain of the Tao Family.


    Because of Jin Zan¡¯s defeat, it was tantamount to his Monkey Mountain being lost.


    Due to the duel between Lu Changsheng and Jin Zan, the Core Formation celebration at Golden Dragon Ridge was wrapped up prematurely.


    After all, with such an incident, not only did Jin Zan, the Great Elder of the Jin Family, lose face, but the entire Golden Dragon Ridge lost its dignity!


    If it weren¡¯t for having reservations, the Ancestor of Jin Family even thought about killing Lu Changsheng right there at Golden Dragon Ridge.


    However, he still adhered to the bet and gave 30,000 Spirit Stones to Lu Changsheng, noting that moving from Monkey Mountain would require three months.


    Lu Changsheng did not say much upon hearing this.


    He went to White Tiger Mountain and handed this matter over to his son, Lu Ping¡¯an, to take over Monkey Mountain.


    ¡°Ah, won a Monkey Mountain from the duel?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an, Lu Qingsong, and others were stunned upon hearing that their father and aunt had gone to the Jin Family ceremony and had actually won a Spirit Land.


    You know, the Tao Family from Monkey Mountain had two Foundation Establishment Cultivators stationed there.


    However, after hearing about the matter, they too were filled with emotion and excitement.


    The family not only procured an additional Spirit Vein at Monkey Mountain, but their father¡¯s and aunt¡¯s powers were now comparable to that of a False Core Immortal!


    ¡°Hehe, this is interesting, I remember originally those three Foundation Establishment Cultivators who came to our White Tiger Mountain to cause trouble, led by Tao Jizhong, an elder from Dragon Light Commerce Chamber, is actually the Foundation Establishment Ancestor from this Monkey Mountain, and now this Family Spirit Land has become ours.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qingsong spoke out with a laugh.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrow.


    He simply thought Monkey Mountain was geographically advantageous, being close to White Tiger Mountain.


    He planned it for a Second Order Middle Grade Spirit Vein, suitable for the Spiritual Wine business, and did not remember the matter with Dragon Light Commerce Chamber.


    However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention, and after explaining the situation to his children, he and Lu Miaoge returned to Blue Lake Mountain.


    Days later, news of Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge defeating Jin Zan gradually fermented and spread.


    ¡°Suppressing a False Core Immortal, really?¡±


    ¡°Even if this Great Elder of the Jin Family has just broken through to False Core, lacking Magical Treasures and Divine Skills, he¡¯s not someone a Foundation Establishment Cultivator can contend with!¡±


    ¡°In my early years, I heard of the deeds of this couple from Lu, thought it was exaggerated¡­¡±


    ¡°With this couple stationed at Blue Lake Mountain, it¡¯s already equivalent to a False Core Family!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Still, it cannot be compared, the couple always need someone in closed-door cultivation, they can¡¯t always be out together.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, Golden Dragon Ridge has really lost face this time.¡±


    At this time, the topic continued fermenting, causing countless people to discuss fervently, and even many Loose Cultivators came to join Blue Lake Mountain.


    And some Female Cultivators, thinking of getting close to Lu Ancestor who loved to marry and take concubines, wondered if they would be thrown out considering his wife, Lu Miaoge, and their ulterior motives.


    Not only that, this incident also sparked a wave of discussions at Blue Lake Mountain, and many children began to take an interest in the Talisman Path.

 Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089 Chapter 384 Dragon Blood Tree Monkey Mountain

    Chapter 1089: Chapter 384: Dragon Blood Tree, Monkey Mountain! Chapter 1089: Chapter 384: Dragon Blood Tree, Monkey Mountain! Yue Country, Jinyang Sect.


    Tianyuan Peak.


    Inside a great hall.


    ¡°Little Zhu, if the Foundation Establishment doesn¡¯t go smoothly, don¡¯t force it. Just give up and start over. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°As for the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, Brother has plenty. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go to the Fire Luo Sect later and set up a competition platform.¡±


    Lu Qingshan advised aloud, taking out porcelain vials and brocade boxes from his Storage Bag.


    After many years of cultivation, Lu Qingzhu has finally reached the Perfection of Qi Refinement and is ready to attempt Foundation Establishment.


    Her master, Tianyuan True Immortal, had prepared a set of Foundation Establishment Resources for her.


    However, in Lu Qingshan¡¯s view, one set of Foundation Establishment Resources certainly wasn¡¯t enough.


    He had been saving Foundation Establishment Resources for his sister early on.


    By now, he had saved up six Foundation Establishment Elixirs and fifteen Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu gave her brother a disapproving look on hearing these words.


    She hadn¡¯t even started Foundation Establishment yet, and her brother was already saying such things.


    However, she also knew that her brother was worried she might force herself to break through, resulting in a backlash failure that could damage her vital energy.


    Although with Foundation Establishment Elixirs, failing the breakthrough wouldn¡¯t be dangerous.


    But if she failed during the process of condensing her Dao Foundation, it could still cause some damage, requiring a long time to recover.


    ¡°Alright, alright, my Little Zhu will definitely succeed.¡±


    Seeing his sister¡¯s indignant expression, Lu Qingshan pinched her fair cheeks and said with a chuckle.


    He then began to guide Lu Qingzhu in her breakthrough, acting as her protector.


    ¡°Brother, when did you save up so many Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Objects¡­¡±


    Lu Qingzhu looked at the porcelain vials and brocade boxes in front of her, feeling moved, and asked softly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t much effort; I just won a Foundation Establishment Elixir from Gu Yunyang the other day when he challenged me to a duel. The last time I went to the Primordial Sect, I won three Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects in the competition arena, and during the trip to Ancient Moon Immortal City¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan, with eyebrows like swords and eyes like stars, proudly and carelessly said, ¡°So Little Zhu, you don¡¯t need to feel pressured. For your brother, such Foundation Establishment Resources are really just a trifle.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu softly responded but said nothing else.


    She naturally did not believe the resources were that easy to come by.


    Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Objects were extremely rare, often priceless.


    Especially since the Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects prepared by her brother were very suitable for her, clearly requiring a lot of time and effort.


    How could it be as carefree as Lu Qingshan had said?


    But she knew that her brother said this so she wouldn¡¯t feel pressured.


    ¡°Once Little Zhu breaks through Foundation Establishment, we will go home for a visit. Dad, Mom, Auntie, and Grandfather will certainly be delighted to see us both having established our foundations.¡±


    Lu Qingshan ruffled his sister¡¯s hair, smiling as he spoke.


    But his heart weighed down slightly when he mentioned Grandfather.


    Both siblings were not young anymore.


    Their grandfather, Lu Yuanding, was merely an Energy Refining Cultivator.


    Even though he had taken Lifespan Extension Pills, his life span was limited.


    This trip back home could very well be the last time they saw their grandfather.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu also had some longing for her family.


    Not long ago, their parents had sent a letter, saying there were new additions to the family, two siblings named Lu Qingqi and Lu Qingxuan.


    Immediately, Lu Qingzhu swallowed a Foundation Establishment Elixir and began her attempt at Foundation Establishment!


    ¡­


    [Congratulations to the Host for seventy offspring successfully Channeling Qi into the Body, embarking on the Immortal Path, and gaining the Bloodline Effect: Offspring¡¯s Comprehension enhanced by 3%, with one lucky draw opportunity!]


    That day, a system notification rang in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Seventy at last¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused in thought.


    Nearly ten years had passed since fifty of his children had channeled Qi into their bodies.


    This was a drawback of selective breeding for better offspring.


    While the quality of his children improved, the rate of increase slowed down.


    ¡°I wonder if this increase in Comprehension will have any noticeable effect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Bloodline BUFF, musing internally.


    The System had previously granted a 3% increase in Comprehension.


    But he had not noticed any significant improvement in his children¡¯s comprehension.


    Without much further thought, Lu Changsheng silently wished, ¡°Draw!¡±


    [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining the ¡®Dragon Blood Tree¡¯!]


    [Reward has been delivered to the System Space, the Host can check it at any time]


    ¡°A Dragon Blood Tree? A Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the reward he received, pleasantly surprised.


    He was always eager for more Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plants.


    After all, with the ¡°Heavenly Longevity Technique,¡± for each Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant he had, he could allow a concubine or child in his family to cultivate this technique and solve any talent issues.


    His Mental Spirit stirred slightly as he looked at the description of the Dragon Blood Tree in the System Space.


    [Spirit Plant: Dragon Blood Tree]


    [Grade: Third Rank]


    [Description: Originally a thousand-year-old iron tree, transformed by the nourishment of a Flood Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood that fell beside it. The timber can be used to forge Magical Treasures.]


    ¡°No special effects¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng read about the Dragon Blood Tree.


    The Luminous Treasure Tree and the Five Elements Fruit Tree he had received before produced Luminous Sweet Dew and Five Elements Spirit Fruits, respectively.


    This Dragon Blood Tree was merely a pure treasure tree.


    ¡°Whom shall I give it to¡­¡±


    Naturally, Lu Changsheng would not use the Dragon Blood Tree to forge Magical Treasures. He pondered over whom to let cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique with this treasure tree.


    There were too many concubines and children in the family who needed the Heavenly Longevity Technique.


    Even with the System, it was impossible to take care of them all.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a moment, Lu Changsheng decided to give the Dragon Blood Tree to his son, Lu Xianzhi.


    Lu Xianzhi possessed a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root.


    Without great fortune, he had no chance of Foundation Establishment in this lifetime.


    If he could cultivate the Heavenly Longevity Technique, it would be best.


    However, Lu Changsheng decided to give the Dragon Blood Tree to this son not solely because of Lu Xianzhi¡¯s Spiritual Root and age.

 Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090 Chapter 384 Dragon Blood Tree Monkey Mountain_2

    Chapter 1090: Chapter 384: Dragon Blood Tree, Monkey Mountain!_2 Chapter 1090: Chapter 384: Dragon Blood Tree, Monkey Mountain!_2 Also considered the contribution to the Family.


    This son, albeit quite mediocre,


    is diligent and earnest in his dealings and conduct.


    Once told to learn Puppetry Technique, he devoted himself entirely to it.


    After entrusting him with the Puppet Workshop, he dedicated all his time and energy to it.


    If not for the welfare currently available at Bi Lake Mountain, as the person in charge of the Puppet Workshop and a Lu Family elder, it would be impossible for Lu Xianzhi to still be at the Sixth Level Energy Refinement with the abundance of Elixir Medicines resources.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly when he thought of this son.


    Lu Xianzhi was his first child with a Spiritual Root, and he initially paid much attention to him.


    But as the number of wives and children increased, his attention dwindled.


    And Lu Xianzhi himself was of an introverted and somber demeanor, always burying himself in work, never boasting about his achievements, barely noticeable within the family.


    ¡°Now that Ping¡¯an is almost taking over Monkey Child Mountain, it¡¯s a good time to make a visit.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, not being overly sentimental, informed Lu Miaoyun and then set off for White Tiger Mountain.


    He was planning to give the Dragon Blood Tree and Heavenly Longevity Technique to his son, Lu Xianzhi.


    This Dragon Blood Tree, originally an iron tree, was quite suitable planted on White Tiger Mountain.


    ¡­


    In the grand hall of White Tiger Mountain,


    ¡°Heavenly Longevity Technique, refinement of a Lifespan Spiritual Plant¡­¡±


    After hearing his father¡¯s words, Lu Xianzhi was silent for a moment before bowing deeply to Lu Changsheng: ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    ¡°Birth, aging, sickness, and death are the natural course of life; I have long let go of any thoughts about Foundation Establishment, and am quite content with life as it is.¡±


    ¡°Although cultivating this Heavenly Longevity Technique could allow one to break through to Foundation Establishment and even aim for Core Formation,¡±


    ¡°for me to achieve it alone and ultimately watch Tiao¡¯er and Xuan Yu and others pass away one by one, I truly cannot accept it¡­¡±


    ¡°So, I will not cultivate this Heavenly Longevity Technique.¡±


    Dressed in a wide blue robe, mature and steady-faced, Lu Xianzhi said so.


    The Heavenly Longevity Technique, though excellent, ultimately only confines one to a place, to watch as wives, children, and even siblings pass away one by one.


    He is unwilling to endure that.


    Lu Changsheng was momentarily stunned, not expecting his son to verbally refuse.


    However, he could understand Lu Xianzhi¡¯s thoughts.


    Cultivation is indeed wonderful but also exceedingly harsh.


    Successful cultivation means watching close friends and relatives die off.


    This is why many Cultivators choose to live alone, unencumbered.


    He had worried about this matter in his early years,


    but as time passed, he gradually became indifferent knowing that birth, aging, sickness, and death are the natural courses of human life.


    ¡°Alright, if you change your mind, you can always talk to me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not try to persuade or force him.


    His son was already grown up with his own ideas.


    ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the mature and steady face of Lu Xianzhi, knowing of his father¡¯s partiality towards him.


    His wife often mentioned that his father favored him, yet being a reserved person, he didn¡¯t know how to seek further affection from him.


    He was very much aware of these dynamics.


    But he was someone content with his lot.


    Knowing that with his own Spiritual Root, talent, and capabilities, if not for being born in the Lu Family and valued by his father¡¯s favor, his life would far be worse off in any other Family Force.


    Thus, he always harbored a grateful heart, easily satisfied.


    ¡°I plan to go and check out Monkey Child Mountain, and you should also go get acquainted with the situation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son and spoke.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Xianzhi nodded in response.


    Soon the two made their way to Monkey Child Mountain.


    ¡­


    The journey from White Tiger Mountain to Monkey Child Mountain wasn¡¯t far, about three hundred li.


    In less than an hour, Lu Changsheng and Lu Xianzhi arrived at Monkey Child Mountain.


    ¡°Is this Monkey Child Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked ahead at Monkey Child Mountain, noting its resemblance to Qingzhu Mountain.


    But instead of the abundant green bamboo of Qingzhu Mountain,


    Monkey Child Mountain was covered with fruit trees.


    The Spirit Boat landed at the mountain gate.


    ¡°Greetings to Lu Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Mountain Lord!¡±


    At this moment, at the gate of Monkey Child Mountain, besides Tao Family Cultivators, several White Tiger Mountain Cultivators were present.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, and with Lu Xianzhi entered Monkey Child Mountain, scrutinizing the situation inside.


    After a while, Lu Ping¡¯an, hearing of Lu Changsheng¡¯s arrival, hurried over.


    ¡°Father, Xianzhi.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an dressed in Silver Armor, with a tall and imposing stature, conveyed a sense of solemnity and majesty.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, what¡¯s the current situation at Monkey Child Mountain, how is the Tao Family¡¯s relocation going?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked his son.


    ¡°Father, the Tao Family has almost finished moving; it should be completely done in about half a month.¡±


    ¡°But there are a few matters that need your decision.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an spoke.


    Lu Changsheng asked, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°According to the agreement you made with the Jin Family initially, when Monkey Child Mountain was handed over to us, we were not to damage the Formation, Spirit Vein, buildings, nor the Spirit Fields and fruit trees.¡±


    ¡°However, it didn¡¯t say we can¡¯t pick the fruits on the trees.¡±


    ¡°The Tao Family is willing to compromise on ordinary fruits, but there are twelve Second Rank Spirit Peach Trees on the main vein of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°These Spirit Peach Trees will be mature in about half a year, and the Tao Family has expressed that they either pick these peaches now or wait until they mature and take seventy percent of them.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with the Tao Family leaving, we temporarily do not have enough farmers or Spiritual Plant Masters to take care of the fruit trees.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an scratched his head, somewhat troubled.


    He did not really enjoy interacting and handling such matters.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Second Rank Spirit Peach Trees?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±


    The trio then went to the main vein of Monkey Child Mountain.


    ¡°Lu Ancestor.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, the Tao Family Patriarch bowed with some unease.

 Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091 Chapter 384 Dragon Blood Tree Monkey Mountain_3

    Chapter 1091: Chapter 384: Dragon Blood Tree, Monkey Mountain!_3 Chapter 1091: Chapter 384: Dragon Blood Tree, Monkey Mountain!_3 After all, handing over one¡¯s own Spirit Land so readily, one could hardly maintain a good countenance.


    ¡°Tao Laozu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave a slight nod, having seen the other party before at Golden Dragon Ridge.


    However, only a few months had passed, and the other seemed to have aged considerably.


    ¡°I heard from my son that you wish to wait for the Spiritual Peach Trees to mature and then split the produce thirty to seventy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng, in a Green Magical Robe, stood tall and straight.


    ¡°Indeed, according to the agreement made with Lu Ancestor and Jin Laozu that day, it was said not to destroy the fruit trees in the mountain, but it was not said that the fruits couldn¡¯t be taken.¡±


    ¡°The common Spiritual Fruit Trees in the mountain, my Tao Family is willing to give all to Lu Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°But these twelve Spiritual Peach Trees, my Tao Family has spent a lot of time and effort cultivating them, and it will only be half a year until maturity; we do not wish to pick them prematurely and waste them.¡±


    The Tao Family Patriarch said very politely.


    After all, if Lu Changsheng were to be unreasonable, issuing a challenge by saying ¡°try and pick them¡±, they would indeed not dare to pick, and at most, they could go to the Jin Family to make a complaint.


    But it¡¯s highly unlikely that the Jin Family would come to blows with Lu Changsheng over such a matter.


    Even if they did intervene, they would want to take the majority of the Spiritual Peaches.


    ¡°A split of seventy to thirty is too much, but I have a few conditions. If Tao Laozu is willing, I may even give you all these Spiritual Peaches.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated directly.


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    Asked the Tao Family Patriarch.


    ¡°I need your Tao Family to arrange some fruit farmers to take care of the trees in the mountain for one year.¡±


    ¡°And about the cultivation methods of the fruit trees in the mountain, the planting techniques, and your Tao Family¡¯s wine-making heritage.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    At the time he gambled on Monkey Hill, he was not too clear about the specific circumstances and hadn¡¯t considered much.


    Now he¡¯s realized that taking over Monkey Hill requires a transition.


    Just as when he took over Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Lu Ancestor¡¯s conditions, might they be a bit too harsh?¡±


    The Tao Family Patriarch¡¯s face looked somewhat distressed.


    Already extremely frustrated with having surrendered the Spirit Land so readily,


    continuing to help with the care and also surrendering the cultivation methods for fruit trees and wine brewing techniques, researched generation after generation, was akin to throwing away the roots of the Tao Family.


    ¡°Rest assured, I, Lu Changsheng, am not such a domineering person. If you can provide these heritages, I can also offer you a corresponding Second-tier Wine Brewing heritage.¡±


    ¡°Or another Second Rank Talisman Path heritage, Second-tier Pill Path heritage, Lu Someone has them all.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a calm expression.


    Although he¡¯s a Second-tier Top-level Wine Master.


    Having the Tao Family¡¯s existing wine brewing heritage would mean that he only needs to understand the general process, then he could analyze and optimize it, without the need to spend too much time in this area.


    The cultivation methods for fruit trees were the same.


    Although he could ask Zhao Qingqing to study these fruit trees, it would still take too much time and effort.


    Rather, it¡¯s better to directly acquire the Tao Family¡¯s heritage in this area.


    This way, his own family can then look to optimize and improve the situation, making it simpler and saving time.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance, I need to consider it¡­¡±


    The Tao Family Patriarch¡¯s face changed from cloudy to sunny as he spoke.


    Now that they no longer have Monkey Hill, the value of these fruit trees¡¯ cultivation methods and wine brewing techniques isn¡¯t as great.


    It¡¯s just that these belong to the family¡¯s ancestral knowledge and efforts, and they are reluctant to give it up so easily.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s words were tempting.


    ¡°Okay, Tao Laozu can take your time to consider it. If you decide, just inform me.¡±


    ¡°And although I did not agree with Jin Zan about picking the fruits, since it was said not to damage the trees in the mountain, naturally picking the fruits also constitutes damage, so Tao Laozu should not deceive yourself.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gave the Tao Family Patriarch a deep look, with a calm and indifferent voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Under his gaze, the Tao Family Patriarch¡¯s heart gave a fierce thump.


    Recalling the day at Golden Dragon Ridge, when Lu Changsheng deployed the Talisman Formation to suppress Jin Zan, the Tao Family Patriarch replied with a somewhat bitter voice: ¡°Tao Someone understands.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not go on speaking, took his two sons for a inspection around Monkey Hill, feeling that the Spirit Land here was not bad.


    The only thing was the name Monkey Hill did not sound very good; he was considering whether to change the name when the time comes.

 Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092 Chapter 385 The Children Break Through to

    Chapter 1092: Chapter 385: The Children Break Through to Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth! Chapter 1092: Chapter 385: The Children Break Through to Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth! Golden Dragon Ridge.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng has gone to Monkey Hill alone¡­.¡±


    Upon hearing the report from below, the Ancestor of Jin Family¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, cold and profound.


    Since the Core Formation ceremony, after witnessing Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge join forces to suppress Jin Zan, a killing intent had taken root in his heart, contemplating the elimination of the two in secret.


    Otherwise, allowing the pair to continue growing was far too terrifying.


    Now learning that Lu Changsheng had ventured out alone, without Lu Miaoge, a surge of murderous intent welled up in his heart.


    ¡°This lad has obtained the legacy of the Talisman Path. The Third Rank Talisman used by Ling Zixiao back then could very likely be related to him. If this lad still has Third Rank Talismans in his possession¡­¡±


    The Ancestor of Jin Family¡¯s hands clenched into fists unconsciously, his mind wavering indecisively.


    Given the relationship between their families, if Lu Changsheng were to die mysteriously near Monkey Hill, many would suspect the Jin Family.


    If this led to a complete fallout with Bihu Mountain, it wouldn¡¯t bode well for the Jin Family either.


    However, what worried him most was whether he could kill Lu Changsheng in one blow.


    After all, the rapid rise of Lu Changsheng over the past decades and his myriad methods demanded utmost caution.


    And the Ancestor had witnessed the power of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Talisman Formation himself.


    He knew if he failed to kill Lu Changsheng immediately, it would become extremely difficult to do so afterward.


    ¡°This lad so brazenly heads to Monkey Hill; perhaps it¡¯s to signal to me that he¡¯s venturing out alone, awaiting my move¡­¡±


    After much contemplation, the Ancestor of Jin Family¡¯s murderous gleam subsided, and he decided to hold back.


    He would wait until he could procure something that could counter Talisman Formations or ensure a fatal blow, not allowing Lu Changsheng to escape, and then take action.


    ¡°Hmph, let this lad be arrogant for a few more days!¡±


    The expression of the Ancestor of Jin Family was icy cold.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was unaware of the Ancestor of Jin Family¡¯s intent to harm him.


    After patrolling Monkey Hill with Lu Xianzhi and returning to White Tiger Mountain, he disguised himself and, along with Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, lay in wait outside Golden Dragon Ridge.


    Although Jin Zan had been severely injured by him previously, and it was unlikely the Jin Family would stir trouble soon,


    based on his understanding of the Jin Family and Jin Zan, it was impossible for them to let the matter lie.


    Thus, to play it safe, he decided to kill one of the two Jin Family members with a False Core.


    However, after half a month of surveillance, Lu Changsheng gave up.


    It was too exhausting!


    Constantly on alert, any passerby would require confirmation through Divine Sense to ensure they were not the Ancestor of Jin Family or Jin Zan in disguise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the Jin Family to make a move.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    As the Lu Ancestor, he had never done anything this taxing in his entire cultivation journey.


    Moreover, with Jin Zan recently wounded by him, it was unlikely he would venture out any time soon.


    He would probably recuperate at home, practice Divine Skills, and nourish his Magical Treasures.


    And since the Ancestor of Jin Family seldom left home, Lu Changsheng had no clue when the Ancestor would be out and about, making it uncertain how long he would have to wait.


    ¡­


    Bihu Mountain.


    ¡°What, Azure Phoenix Immortal has gone missing?¡±


    Upon returning to the Lu Family Mansion, Lu Changsheng received shocking news from his wife during their casual conversation.


    ¡°Yes, everyone suspected Azure Phoenix Immortal didn¡¯t appear because of serious injuries.¡±


    ¡°But after more than a year, many powers have probed Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and White Peak Immortal who had previously challenged Azure Phoenix Immortal also made a public challenge, but Azure Phoenix Immortal never showed up.¡±


    ¡°So now, rumors are spreading that Azure Phoenix Immortal has most likely left Jiang Country to seize an opportunity for a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul in a Fourth Rank Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun spoke softly.


    ¡°Leaving Jiang Country to seek a breakthrough to Nascent Soul opportunity in a Fourth Rank Immortal City¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt that this was highly likely.


    In earlier years, he had discussed with Li Feiyu and knew that Azure Phoenix Immortal was already several hundred years old.


    If she did not attempt a Nascent Soul breakthrough, her condition might decline, affecting her chances of success.


    Staying in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, Azure Phoenix Immortal would have no chance of breaking through to Nascent Soul.


    Only by leaving Azure Phoenix Immortal City and heading to a Fourth Rank Immortal City to find the right opportunity, could she hope to break through to Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Immortal has built the Azure Phoenix Immortal City; over the hundreds of years, the accumulated wealth is vast.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with her strength, if she is willing to join a power, surely quite a few Nascent Soul Level Powers would extend an olive branch, offering her access to a Fourth-order Spirit Vein¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was unwilling to see Azure Phoenix Immortal achieve a Nascent Soul breakthrough.


    But other Nascent Soul Level Powers in various Cultivation Nations seemed willing to make such offers.


    ¡°What is the current situation of Azure Phoenix Immortal City?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    Without Azure Phoenix Immortal to anchor it, the Immortal City might very likely change hands.


    He had previously sent a letter to Azure Phoenix Immortal City to inquire about the situation with Li Feiyu.


    Li Feiyu just indicated that he would take extra care and told Lu Changsheng to rest easy, advising him to avoid Azure Phoenix Immortal City if possible in the meantime.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s just that the rumors are escalating, causing panic in Azure Phoenix Immortal City. Many Loose Cultivators are leaving, and no power has made a move against Azure Phoenix Immortal City yet.¡±


    ¡°But if things continue as they are, with Azure Phoenix Immortal remaining absent, it¡¯s estimated that in a few years at most, powers will act against Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said softly, her tone laced with melancholy.


    Since her childhood, she had heard of the great name of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, a haven for Loose Cultivators.


    She had even once dreamed of visiting this Immortal City.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But now, she was hearing that this Immortal City might soon decline and perish.


    ¡°Also, there are rumors that many Loose Cultivators have flowed into the Marketplace of Spirit Taming Sect due to the instability in Azure Phoenix Immortal City, but with too many newcomers and competition for resources, incidents of robbery have become frequent, affecting the order within the Region Boundary of Spirit Taming Sect¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued.


    Although the situation with Azure Phoenix Immortal City didn¡¯t affect the Qingyun Sect,


    the neighboring Spirit Taming Sect had already been impacted.


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s never been true peace in the Cultivation World.¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093 Chapter 385 Children Break Through Foundation

    Chapter 1093: Chapter 385: Children Break Through Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!_2 Chapter 1093: Chapter 385: Children Break Through Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!_2 Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed.


    In the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, the Spirit Taming Sect, due to its proximity to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, has always had the worst public order and the most Robber Cultivators.


    Now, under the influence of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, the public order has worsened, and it is expected that many Cultivators will again flee to Qingyun Sect, Luoxia Sect, and Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    During these days, Lu Changsheng has been cultivating the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method at home and has condensed six Elemental Elixirs.


    For the matter of Flower Fruit Mountain, the Tao Family ultimately agreed to provide methods for nurturing and planting fruit trees, as well as the family¡¯s fruit wine brewing techniques.


    However, they demanded one portion of the Second-Order Top Grade Talisman Path heritage and three Second-Order Top Grade Talismans.


    Faced with this demand, Lu Changsheng naturally did not agree and only gave one Second-Order Top Grade Talisman.


    They really think Second-Order Top Grade Talismans grow on trees!


    He subsequently sent a message to Zhao Qingqing.


    Asking her to help look after the spiritual fruit trees on Flower Fruit Mountain.


    To see if there is any need for optimization or improvement in the planting and cultivation process.


    Also, Lu Changsheng renamed Monkey Mountain to Flower Fruit Mountain.


    Many family forces are reluctant to change names because it¡¯s very inconvenient having to mention the old name after the change, as no one would recognize the new one.


    It might take years, even decades, for people to remember a new name.


    But Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t care.


    He didn¡¯t need people to remember the new name of Flower Fruit Mountain right now.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    This day, Lu Qingxuan came to find Lu Changsheng.


    He expressed that he was ready and could attempt Foundation Establishment at any time.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re prepared, let¡¯s start now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng noticed his son¡¯s spiritual power was well-rounded and satisfactory, his mindset stable and calm, not arrogant or impulsive, and nodded.


    He did not let his son break through to the Foundation Establishment in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell him about the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Simply because over the years, nobody in the Lu Family had achieved Foundation Establishment openly in public.


    Since Lu Qingxuan, as a widely recognized talent with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root and born of a concubine.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng thought it might be good for him to breakthrough at Bi Yun Peak, creating some commotion to set an example for his family and inspire them.


    As for attracting trouble by having one more Foundation Establishment Cultivator in the family, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t too worried.


    After all, compared to defeating Jin Zan with Lu Miaoge, this matter was less conspicuous.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan, seeing how casual his father was about his Foundation Establishment, felt somewhat dejected.


    But thinking about his father¡¯s accomplishments, such a trivial Foundation Establishment would naturally not be deemed important by him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure yourself too much; Foundation Establishment is just the beginning of cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said softly.


    ¡°Yes, father!¡±


    Lu Qingxuan, resolved, nodded in response.


    Then, the two went to the back mountain, where Lu Qingxuan sat cross-legged and solemnly began operating the Thunder Fire Nine Arts cultivation technique, preparing to strike at Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Changsheng acted as his protector nearby.


    Being a father, he wasn¡¯t usually very attentive, so naturally, he stayed nearby to guard during such an occasion.


    Moreover, foundation establishment was prone to errors despite prior instructions on important points.


    Being beside him, he could intervene and provide guidance the moment something went awry to prevent accidents.


    This was the benefit of having a master and elder to protect!


    After a long while, Lu Qingxuan felt his Essence, Qi, and Spirit were filled to the brim, in peak condition, and without further hesitation, he ingested the Supreme Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    His Qi Ocean Core roared and surged with spiritual power, spreading through his limbs and filling his entire body, creating a tidal wave of spiritual pressure that caused the nature¡¯s spiritual energy to violently rush towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched quietly as his son began his Foundation Establishment.


    His son was only thirty-five years old, practicing an off-mainstream level cultivation technique ¡°Thunder Fire Nine Arts,¡± with a Foundation Establishment Elixir, so the three obstacles of foundation establishment shouldn¡¯t pose any problem.


    Moreover, considering his son had undergone too little tempering and his mental fortitude might be lacking, Lu Changsheng also prepared a Divine Sense Foundation Establishment object for him to ensure a flawless attempt.


    Just then, a system notification suddenly sounded in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, accompanied by a surge of rich and pure mana.


    [Congratulations Host, five of your progeny have achieved the Foundation Establishment Stage, Bloodline Effect: Progeny¡¯s Spiritual Body Inheritance Rate increased by 1%, receive one advanced draw opportunity!]


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was startled and a bit puzzled.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Lu Qingxuan had just started, how did he already achieve the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    But Lu Changsheng instantly realized¨Cit must be his other children reaching Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng genuinely did not know which child had achieved Foundation Establishment.


    After all, he has seven children at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, and four of them were outside.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng knew which child had achieved it.


    [Name: Lu Qingzhu]


    [Life Span: 41/231]


    [Talent: Seventh Grade Spiritual Root]


    [Cultivation Level: First Layer Foundation Establishment]


    [Talent: Talisman Making Compatibility (35%)]


    ¡°Little Zhu has achieved Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Seeing that it was his daughter Lu Qingzhu who had achieved Foundation Establishment, a gentle and relieved smile appeared in Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    His daughter merely possessed a Seventh Grade Spiritual Root, making Foundation Establishment quite challenging.


    Now seeing his daughter having succeeded, Lu Changsheng was very happy and wished to inform his wife, Lu Miaoge, immediately.


    Only, such a matter couldn¡¯t really be explained to his wife.


    ¡°I wonder if Qingzhu and Little Zhu will come back later.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng felt a bit longing.


    He had always been very fond of these two children.


    Yet, because they went to Jinyang Sect, they had only gathered twice in over thirty years.


    Actually, regarding Lu Qingshan, Lu Changsheng felt okay.


    He thought this son¡¯s personality made him suitable for striving on his own outside.

 Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094 Chapter 385 The Childrens Breakthrough in

    Chapter 1094: Chapter 385: The Children¡¯s Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!_3 Chapter 1094: Chapter 385: The Children¡¯s Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!_3 He has always been deeply concerned about his daughter, Lu Qingzhu, worried that she might be bullied outside and hoped she could stay safely at home.


    But with the siblings depending on each other in the outside world, it was impossible to let only Lu Qingshan stay out while bringing Lu Qingzhu back home.


    ¡°However, with Qingshan there, Little Zhu shouldn¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself with a soft sigh, not overly sentimental, and continued to focus on Lu Qingxuan before him.


    Time passed by slowly.


    Lu Qingxuan had completed the three stages of Foundation Establishment. In the Qi Ocean Core within his Dantian, the misty liquid mana spread out, beginning to condense into a Dao Foundation.


    ¡°The three stages of Foundation Establishment ¨C apart from the Divine Sense stage which was somewhat lacking, the other two stages are quite perfect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s expression was calm, knowing that his son should be able to condense a Flawless Foundation Base.


    A Flawless Foundation Base was already quite impressive.


    To achieve a Perfect Foundation Base, one would need not only to improve one¡¯s temperament further but also to use countless Heavenly and Earthly Treasures to refine the physical body, mana, and foundation before there was some hope.


    Of course, if Lu Changsheng was willing, giving him the Five Elements Spirit Fruit to consume might result in a Perfect Foundation Base.


    But the Five Elements Spirit Fruit Tree in the System Space wasn¡¯t planted yet, and Lu Changsheng was not yet indulgent to that extent.


    ¡°Hoo-hoo-hoo¨C¡±


    As the third stage of Foundation Establishment broke, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the mountain behind suddenly sped up, beginning to surge wildly, forming a spiritual energy whirlpool several zhang in diameter in the sky.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°This is a spiritual energy whirlpool, someone is undergoing Foundation Establishment!¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment, who within the family is attempting it!¡±


    ¡°Is it Qingxuan or Wangshu, or which Aunty?¡±


    The anomaly of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy immediately drew the attention of many people around Bi Lake Mountain to the back of Bi Yun Peak, stirring up a flurry of envious, longing, and excited discussions.


    After all, the family was welcoming another Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator ¨C a great event.


    Especially since not long ago, Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge won Monkey Mountain from the Jin Family, and the family needed a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator to preside over it.


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er¡­¡±


    On a pavilion, Shao Yuyao dressed in a goose-yellow palace dress, her black hair neatly combed into an elegant chignon, clutched a handkerchief tightly in her hands with a gentle and graceful face full of nervousness, looking towards the back mountain.


    She knew that it was her son, Lu Qingxuan, who was attempting the Foundation Establishment.


    Although there were many Foundation Establishment Cultivators at Bi Lake Mountain nowadays,


    For Shao Yuyao, Foundation Establishment Cultivators were no longer so unattainable and mighty.


    But for her own son¡¯s Foundation Establishment breakthrough, she was filled with anticipation and surprise.


    ¡°It looks like he should have achieved a Flawless Foundation Base.¡±


    In the Lu Family Mansion, Lu Miaoge murmured softly while looking at the spiritual energy swirl and then gently said to the beside her, ¡°Wangshu, it¡¯s almost time for your breakthrough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Father said let me not rush to break through, wait until I¡¯m more familiar with the Spiritual Patterns before I attempt Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, who was playing with Lu Qingxuan, said listlessly.


    Over the years, seeing Lu Lingxiao¡¯s cultivation speed, she worried that she might be surpassed by him one day.


    Thus, she thought of achieving Foundation Establishment earlier, to maintain her dignity as an elder sister, but her father disapproved.


    ¡°Your father is doing this for your good, the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture you practice belongs to the type that builds up a strong foundation before making a breakthrough¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke soothingly.


    Knowing that this daughter before her was a true genius.


    Once she breaks through to Foundation Establishment, with the accumulated foundation, she¡¯d probably be not much inferior to her son, Lu Qingshan.


    Thus, under everyone¡¯s attention and discussion, half a month passed.


    That day, a faint halo of colors rose from the spiritual energy swirl behind Bi Yun Peak and then slowly faded away.


    ¡°Spiritual aura manifesting as a halo, that means the breakthrough was successful!¡±


    ¡°Apart from Big Brother, our family now has another Foundation Establishment Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment, we still have Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the family, as long as I quickly reach the peak of Ninth Level Energy Refinement, I could also hope to break through!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the family will still have any Foundation Establishment Elixirs left by the time I reach the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement¡­¡±


    Many Lu Family Disciples paid close attention to the situation, feeling encouraged but also an added sense of urgency.


    Although the family has Foundation Establishment Elixirs,


    Everyone thought these were limited in number, and one might miss out by being too slow.


    Therefore, even amongst siblings, something like Foundation Establishment was worth competing for!


    Behind the cliff of Bi Yun Peak.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Lu Qingxuan, immediately after the successful breakthrough, opened his eyes, looking excited and joyously called out to Lu Changsheng.


    Even though in previous years Lu Changsheng arranged for him to be tempered in the Marketplace, increasing his maturity,


    At this moment, having succeeded in his Foundation Establishment breakthrough, there was still an uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    ¡°Qingxuan, congratulations on your Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s face showed a smile as he said to his son, ¡°Now take your time to experience the transformation of the Foundation Establishment baptism, later your father has a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Lu Qingxuan closed his eyes again, knowing that it was not the time for great joy or sorrow.


    After Lu Qingxuan completed the Foundation Establishment baptism, his entire being ¨C essence, qi, and spirit ¨C visibly changed, his body emanating a faintly intense and powerful aura.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll see your mother.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, going with his son to see the concubine, Shao Yuyao.


    ¡°Master, Qingxuan¡­¡±


    In the courtyard, Shao Yuyao saw Lu Changsheng and his son Lu Qingxuan arriving through the air, her expression stunned, and her eyes somewhat teary.


    In her life, she had experienced drastic ups and downs.


    In her early years, her family was destroyed, and she was sold into the White Jade Tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She thought she had reached a dead end in life but then met Lu Changsheng.


    Despite continually giving birth, the seventh child she bore not only possessed a Spiritual Root but a Fourth-Grade Spiritual Root at that!


    And now, this son had even broken through to Foundation Establishment, becoming a Foundation Establishment Great Cultivator that her entire former family would have had to look up to.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan came before his mother and bowed deeply.

 Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095 Chapter 385 Sons and Daughters Break Through the

    Chapter 1095: Chapter 385: Sons and Daughters Break Through the Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!_4 Chapter 1095: Chapter 385: Sons and Daughters Break Through the Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!_4 ¡°Very good, very good¡­¡±


    Shao Yuyao wept tears of joy; for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Yuyao, you¡¯ve worked hard these years.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward, holding Shao Yuyao¡¯s hands, and said softly.


    ¡°This servant has not suffered; to have met my lord is the luckiest thing in this servant¡¯s life.¡±


    Shao Yuyao said with a choked voice.


    After a brief catch-up, Lu Changsheng asked Lu Qingxuan to go back and solidify his cultivation level, and to come to find him once his realm was stable.


    Then he told Lu Miaoyun to inform their son Lu Xingyang, and to arrange a simple Foundation Establishment ceremony at home to celebrate, inviting only a few familiar families.


    ¡­


    ¡°System, draw the lottery!¡±


    After delegating tasks, Lu Changsheng arrived at the summit of Blue Cloud Peak to start the advanced lottery he had obtained before.


    ¡°I wonder what I can draw this time; please, no more cultivation techniques¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Although the two previous lottery draws had yielded grand prizes like the Yin Yang Creation Scripture,


    he truly feared the system might offer him another cultivation technique.


    Cultivation techniques of the Orthodox Level he could still teach at home.


    But cultivation techniques obtained from the advanced lottery had too high a threshold; none could be taught currently, so they were left to gather dust.


    Immediately, the advanced lottery wheel appeared, bathed in golden light, and eventually stopped at the ¡®Heavenly and Earthly Treasures¡¯ section.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Peachwood Spirit Womb!]


    [Reward has been issued to the System Space, the host may check at any time]


    Instantly, an image of a blackened peach tree appeared, along with a system notification sound.


    ¡°Spiritual Embryo?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the prize and his heart jolted; he immediately looked into the System Space.


    [Spiritual Embryo: Peachwood Spirit Womb]


    [Grade: Fourth Rank]


    [Description: Born from the Spiritual Mechanism where the ten-thousand-year Peach God¡¯s wood meets Heaven and Earth. If it reaches Great Success, it can transform into a True Spirit.]


    ¡°It really is a Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth, but why is it only Fourth Rank¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly at the description of his prize.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the advanced lottery to have a Fourth Rank prize.


    But thinking about it, he realized it made sense.


    A regular lottery would only produce a Fourth Rank prize with extreme luck,


    And having Fourth and Fifth Rank prizes in the advanced lottery was also normal.


    ¡°I wonder if this Spiritual Embryo is the same as what I¡¯ve read in ancient texts; if it is¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he murmured to himself.


    He had come across the concept of Spiritual Embryos before in a handbook.


    Born not of flesh and blood, they were nourished by Heaven and Earth!


    Spiritual Embryos come in many kinds.


    It could be a stone, a piece of jade, a piece of wood, or even an entire mountain, a river, or a flame, a blade of grass.


    Different from demons, Spiritual Embryos are born from the moment of life and death as a product of the Yin and Yang of the world, gradually nurtured into existence.


    In theory, such ¡®Spiritual Embryos¡¯ can grow continuously, eventually becoming a True Spirit, invincible in the world upon their emergence!


    However, for a Spiritual Embryo to grow into a True Spirit is nearly impossible.


    Their very formation is exceedingly harsh, a sort of miracle.


    Every step of growth requires enduring long years and countless tribulations.


    Thus, the notion of such Spiritual Embryos growing into True Spirits is mostly theoretical.


    Nevertheless, these nurturing ¡®Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth¡¯ are supremely treasured and incredibly rare for cultivators!


    Not only can they be used to refine great elixirs, increase cultivation level, nourish Divine Skills.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They can also be utilized to cultivate External Incarnations and refine Dao Soldiers!


    In the handbook Lu Changsheng once read, there was a record of a top-tier sect that acquired a Nine Apertures Stone Womb, from which they refined the nurturing Spiritual Embryo into one of the Supreme Dao Weapons.


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    Without hesitation, Lu Changsheng chose to extract the Spiritual Embryo.


    To see if its effects were exactly as he knew.

 Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096 Chapter 386 100-Year Nascent Soul Divine

    Chapter 1096: Chapter 386: 100-Year Nascent Soul, Divine Communion! Chapter 1096: Chapter 386: 100-Year Nascent Soul, Divine Communion! ¡°Hum!¡±


    A huge half of a withered tree appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The trunk was charred all over, resembling a stump, without a crown or any branches.


    However, on the trunk, there were nine dazzling and bright peaches, as if they were carved from jade, radiating with a vibrant life force.


    ¡°Peachwood Spirit Womb¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Peachwood Spirit Womb in front of him.


    Through the system, he knew that the Peachwood Spirit Womb before him was indeed the same as the Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth that he knew.


    It was originally a ten-thousand-year-old Peach God Tree.


    During the Transformation Tribulation, a spark of spiritual mechanism was born under the Heavenly Tribulation by chance, thus nurturing this spiritual embryo.


    Currently, the spiritual embryo still had no consciousness, being in the midst of growth.


    Only when it grew to Fifth Rank would it begin to slowly generate cognitive thoughts.


    This Peachwood Spirit Womb could not only be used as a top-tier great medicine to enhance one¡¯s cultivation level and nourish divine skills,


    but could also require vast efforts to cleanse the spirit womb, and with the soul dwelling within, refine it into an external incarnation or a Dao Soldier.


    Such a spiritual embryo, if made to come into this world prematurely, would possess Third Rank cultivation directly, comparable to Core Formation!


    With the continuous nourishing of heavenly and earthly treasures, it could rapidly grow, and at most within a hundred years, reach the Fourth Rank Nascent Soul level!


    Unlike cultivators or demon beasts, this growth process has no bottlenecks and flows naturally like water finds its course!


    ¡°If I refine this spiritual embryo into an external incarnation, wouldn¡¯t I have a Nascent Soul doppelganger? In less than a hundred years, could it grow into a Nascent Soul True Lord¡¯s doppelganger?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat astonished in his heart.


    In the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, Nascent Soul Immortals already belonged to the first tier, esteemed and revered!


    And this spiritual embryo was born with Third Rank cultivation!


    With sufficient resources, it could grow without bottlenecks to Fourth Rank!


    Keep in mind that in the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, there was only Xuanjian True Monarch of the Heavenly Sword Sect, who was a Nascent Soul True Lord!


    ¡°Moreover, this spirit embryo, before it comes into the world, can be influenced through the soul¡¯s dwelling and heartfelt cleansing, so that it can grow in the appearance one desires.¡±


    ¡°For example, if I want a sword cultivator doppelganger, a sword cultivator Dao Soldier, it could be perfectly aligned with The Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture if I let the embryo cycle this Cultivation Technique in its embryonic state!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng deeply understood why such Heaven and Earth Spirit Embryos were suitable for refining into external incarnations.


    However, he did not have the intention of refining an external incarnation.


    Firstly, he currently did not possess the Cultivation Technique for external incarnations.


    Secondly, the cultivation of external incarnations was extremely demanding.


    As far as Lu Changsheng knew, at least the Core Formation Stage was needed to practice external incarnations.


    Moreover, such a method required one to sever half of their own soul.


    For cultivators, the soul was of utmost importance. Not to mention severing half, even ordinary damage required considerable time to heal.


    To sever half, one not only needed to spend countless heavenly and earthly treasures to nourish and repair but probably also needed decades of recuperation.


    Lu Changsheng could not afford to invest so much time and energy for a doppelganger.


    Moreover, he had read in ancient books that such external incarnations had several hidden risks.


    For instance, if the doppelganger left the main body for too long, it could potentially develop its own consciousness, or its cognitive thoughts might differ from those of the main body.


    Even more, if the doppelganger became stronger than the main body, it might even backfire.


    Although the likelihood of this was very small.


    But just this risk alone was enough for Lu Changsheng to disregard the method of external incarnation.


    ¡°However, this spirit embryo is quite suitable to be the body for Hong Lian¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused silently.


    Although the spirit embryo could also be refined into a Dao Soldier,


    Compared to refining a Dao Soldier, he was more inclined to use it to rebuild Hong Lian¡¯s physical body.


    On one hand, he had made a promise to Hong Lian in his early years.


    On the other hand, given Hong Lian¡¯s current soul state, finding a suitable body to merge and accommodate her soul was extremely difficult.


    Initially, Hong Lian herself set three rough conditions.


    A complete skeleton of a Nascent Soul True Lord.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit Objects that could be used to refine external incarnations.


    Certain physical bodies crafted from heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Any of these conditions were very stringent.


    Even if he made a breakthrough to Core Formation, he might not be able to obtain them.


    Yet, the Peachwood Spirit Womb directly met the above three conditions.


    Not only could it perfectly integrate and accommodate her soul, but it could also allow her to tailor-make her own body!


    And it would enable her to quickly return to peak performance, recovering to the Nascent Soul True Lord cultivation level!


    ¡°Just that if I do this, there¡¯s one problem¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Although Hong Lian had been tirelessly performing duties for the Lu Family these past decades, refining pills, artifacts, formations, even teaching and advising the children, she was obedient to him, like a maid.


    But deep down, Lu Changsheng still had not completely trusted Hong Lian.


    After all, she was a Nascent Soul True Lord!


    Understandably, she would be more courteous because she was relying on someone else.


    But for a Nascent Soul True Lord to be so excessively amiable towards him felt exaggerated, didn¡¯t it?


    With Hong Lian¡¯s insights and methods as a Nascent Soul True Lord, if she were to obtain the Peachwood Spirit Womb, escaping from his control would be incredibly easy!


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng harbored some worries.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯ve achieved Core Formation, then explore her intentions later.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Changsheng entrusted the Peachwood Spirit Womb before him to the care of the Mount Sumeru Tree King.


    Deciding to consider giving the spirit embryo to Hong Lian only after he had achieved Core Formation.


    ¡°By the way, if the spirit womb naturally nurtures life, what would be the nature of the child it bears? Human, or¡­ a peach demon?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng thought suddenly, hitting upon a question.


    With regards to Hong Lian, to say he had not the slightest interest would be impossible.


    After all, to truly become one of his own people, isn¡¯t it all about going from being intimate to having her as the mother of the child.


    Moreover, this process of coexistence is a perfect way to cultivate affection.


    ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s not count our chickens before they hatch¡­¡±

 Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097 Chapter 386 100-Year Nascent Soul Divine

    Chapter 1097: Chapter 386: 100-Year Nascent Soul, Divine Communion!_2 Chapter 1097: Chapter 386: 100-Year Nascent Soul, Divine Communion!_2 Lu Changsheng shook his head, not dwelling on it too much, and went to Changsheng Hall to use the Cultivation and Magical Power he had gained for Condensing the Elemental Elixir.


    According to the theory he knew, it was extremely difficult for humans and the Demon Race to have offspring, let alone conceiving a Spiritual Embryo that counts as half a True Spirit.


    However, if it really came to life, it couldn¡¯t be bad.


    ¡­


    Yue Country, Jinyang Sect.


    ¡°Return to Jiang Country¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Qingshan¡¯s words, Tianyuan True Immortal observed the siblings before him and pondered, saying, ¡°Currently, Azure Phoenix Immortal City is unstable due to matters concerning the Azure Phoenix Immortal. If you go back now, you must be careful.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not urgent, you could wait a few years to return, or wait until I have time to take you back.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal said so.


    Azure Phoenix Immortal City was located on the border between Jiang Country and Yue Country.


    Now the affairs of the Azure Phoenix Immortal were causing a great stir, attracting attention not only from many forces in Jiang Country but also from numerous forces within Yue Country.


    Once it is confirmed that the Azure Phoenix Immortal has left, several major forces will divide Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Immortal City.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, hearing this, became somewhat interested and asked, ¡°Master, is it true as the rumors say that the Azure Phoenix Immortal left Azure Phoenix Immortal City to seek a Nascent Soul opportunity outside?¡±


    ¡°Most likely, the Azure Phoenix Immortal is almost four hundred years old. At this age, even with Heavenly and Earthly Treasures or secret techniques to maintain her state, delaying further will affect the probability of forming a Nascent Soul¡­¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal, dressed in a luxurious bright red robe, looked languid, sipped from a flask in her hand, and spoke.


    These forces were almost certain that the Azure Phoenix Immortal had already left Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    They were now observing to confirm whether the Azure Phoenix Immortal genuinely departed or only pretended to leave, actually fishing.


    After all, the rumors of the severe injury of the Azure Phoenix Immortal in her early years had trapped many people and forces.


    ¡°Four hundred years old?¡±


    Lu Qingshan was somewhat surprised, not expecting the Azure Phoenix Immortal to be so aged.


    However, recalling that the other was once known as Jiang Country¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator and had been famous for several hundred years, it seemed reasonable.


    He continued to inquire, ¡°Master, what are the chances of success for the Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul?¡±


    ¡°Thirty percent.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal took another sip of her drink.


    ¡°Only a thirty percent chance for the Nascent Soul, for Jiang Country¡¯s Number One Independent Cultivator?¡±


    Lu Qingshan was a bit surprised.


    Although a thirty percent chance was already high for many Nascent Soul Immortals,


    in his view, compared to the legendary life of the Azure Phoenix Immortal, this probability seemed somewhat low.


    ¡°Thirty percent is already very high. It¡¯s rumored that the Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t considered high initially, it was only because of fortuitous encounters and acquiring a kind of Acquired Spirit Body along with the Qingluan Dao Bing, that she gradually rose to such a level.¡±


    ¡°These hundreds of years, although Azure Phoenix Immortal had ingested a massive amount of Spirit Stones and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures through the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, cultivating her Dao Soldier, the Spiritual Beast Azure Luan, wanting to obtain an Infant Transformation Elixir to help breakthrough to Nascent Soul was nearly impossible.¡±


    ¡°Without the Infant Transformation Elixir, relying only on an Acquired Spirit Body or a few Nascent Soul Spiritual Objects, a thirty percent chance is already the highest.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Azure Phoenix Immortal is proud and unwilling to join other forces, making it a challenge to get a Fourth-order Spirit Vein for striking at the Nascent Soul, only able to head for a Fourth-order Immortal City.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal shook her head and said somewhat emotionally.


    While speaking of the Azure Phoenix Immortal, she was also reflecting on the difficulty and uncertainty of her own breakthrough to the Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Infant Transformation Elixir¡­.¡±


    Lu Qingshan nodded, knowing that just like the Foundation Establishment Elixir during the Qi Refinement Realm and the Coagulation Crystal Elixir during the Foundation Establishment Stage, there was an Elixir Medicine called Infant Transformation Elixir during the Core Formation¡¯s breakthrough to Nascent Soul.


    It could help Nascent Soul Cultivators more smoothly shatter the Core to transform to Infant.


    But for Independent Cultivators, obtaining such an Elixir was practically impossible.


    Still, Lu Qingshan guessed that perhaps even a sect like Jinyang didn¡¯t have the means to obtain the Infant Transformation Elixir.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal looked at Lu Qingshan and inquired.


    ¡°Master, I still plan to return now. Little Zhu and I will take the Spiritual Vessel all the way, hence there shouldn¡¯t be any danger,¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at his sister beside him and said directly.


    He knew that his sister had always been looking forward to returning home after her Foundation Establishment.


    Now that she has achieved it, if they waited a few more years, she would say nothing, but would surely feel disheartened inside.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, you two will take the Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vessel, and once you reach Azure Phoenix Immortal City, continue using the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vessel.¡±


    Tianyuan True Immortal didn¡¯t try to persuade otherwise.


    After all, with Lu Qingshan¡¯s strength, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter someone at the False Core Immortal level, there would generally be no danger.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Lu Qingshan smiled and greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu gently pursed her lips, her tranquil and elegant face also showing a joyful smile.


    ¡­


    Bihu Mountain.


    Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng was cultivating the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with Lu Miaoge.


    At this moment, the two entered a mysterious state, as if their souls were traversing the Great Void, their Divine Sense and souls beginning to touch and merge like water with milk.


    Their souls, thoughts, and spirits seemed to merge into one, each able to feel the deep affection and thoughts in the other¡¯s heart.


    After an unknown amount of time, in a trance, the two simultaneously opened their eyes, their eyes flowing with a spirit desire, making their gazes sticky and intense.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, both uttered in surprise, as if seeing something astonishing.


    ¡°Is this, Sun Moon Samsara Technique at the stage of small achievement?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Miaoge, whose forehead now bore a bright moon, and said with some delight.


    The minor achievement of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique would form a sun and a moon on the foreheads of the man and woman respectively.


    Afterwards, the two could meld their souls and refine their Divine Sense through these celestial bodies, purifying their souls!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Sun Moon Samsara Technique to reach small achievement so soon, it seems this technique was tailor-made for us.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife, whose face blushed like jade, breathing lightly, his hand wandering over her white jade-like, tender skin, his heart filled with tranquility.


    Though they had been husband and wife for many years, Lu Miaoge always had a gentle sisterly demeanor that was very comforting.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes were moist as she nestled against Lu Changsheng¡¯s bosom, softly responding.


    Although aware that their fast progress in the Sun Moon Samsara Technique was related to the earlier Soul Path Dream.


    Seeing herself and Lu Changsheng¡¯s high speed in cultivating the technique, Lu Miaoge still felt sweet joy in her heart.


    After a while, the two continued with the ¡®Sun Moon Samsara Technique¡¯ for Dual Cultivation, melding their soul and physical body, stabilizing foundations, and enhancing their cultivation level.


    Although Lu Changsheng¡¯s soul was comparable to that of a Nascent Soul Immortal, and his cultivation could not progress further, this process mainly benefited Lu Miaoge.


    But due to their cultivation of the ¡°Tai Yi Life Water Technique,¡± Lu Changsheng felt his mana refining somewhat.


    And his physical body, under this wonderful dual cultivation technique, gradually imbued with more of the essence of utmost kindness like water, infinite and nurturing, soothing his organs, meridians, and Dantian.


    ¡°Hum hum hum¨C¡±


    Their mana flowed like a brilliant long river between them, endlessly cycling, making Lu Miaoge¡¯s exquisite jade body emanate mysterious Yin and Yang energies.


    With the help of the Yin Yang Creation Scripture and Sun Moon Samsara Technique, their compatibility with the ¡°Tai Yi Life Water Technique¡± now might even surpass that of the ancestors who created the technique.


    This made Lu Miaoge¡¯s technique not only not inferior to the Profound Mystery Rank but also made her cultivation speed comparable to that of someone with a Top-Grade Spiritual Root.


    Once Lu Changsheng breaks through Core Formation and his Taiyi Dao Seed advances further, she could reap many benefits, and her future Core Formation seemed promising!


    After a long time, the two completed their Dual Cultivation, filled with a spirit desire in their hearts, feeling an inseparable connection.


    Afterwards, Lu Changsheng clearly realized that this belonged to the side effects of the soul Dual Cultivation of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    The two would indulge in the spirit desire.


    Or rather, it was as if experiencing this profound spiritual communion for the first time, they were somewhat enchanted.


    This made Lu Changsheng realize the effects of this soul Dual Cultivation.


    During this process, it was easy for the two to develop feelings and increase their fondness for one another.


    And in the meeting of their minds, the two truly shared openly, understanding each other¡¯s thoughts and ideas.


    ¡°Can I use this profound communion to cultivate a relationship with Hong Lian, and understand her nature, thoughts, and ideas¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Now that the Sun Moon Samsara Technique had reached a minor achievement, he also gained a secret technique.


    He could actively merge his soul with others, using his own soul to nurture and repair someone else¡¯s soul.


    Although this process could cause a slight harm to himself, leading to spiritual listlessness,


    it could enhance the relationship during the communion and provide insight into each other¡¯s thoughts and ideas.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hong Lian has worked hard all these years without much acknowledgment, and she¡¯s also the master of my son, as a father I should properly thank her.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin, thinking that a little harm wasn¡¯t a big issue.


    But this matter, too, had to wait until after Core Formation.


    After all, his soul and Hong Lian¡¯s were too different at the moment.


    If the convergence process proved ineffective, it would be embarrassing.

 Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098 Chapter 387 The Last Cultivation Striking Down

    Chapter 1098: Chapter 387: The Last Cultivation, Striking Down the Ancestor of Jin Family! Chapter 1098: Chapter 387: The Last Cultivation, Striking Down the Ancestor of Jin Family! In the cold and quiet underground cave.


    A year later, Yun Wanshang sent a message again, asking Lu Changsheng to help with cultivation.


    This was their last cultivation session together.


    But the process was the same as before.


    As soon as Lu Changsheng arrived, he entered a familiar state where he could not see or move.


    Following that, a fragrant and sweet elixir medicine emitting a charming aroma was fed into his mouth.


    Once his blood boiled, a soft and graceful jade body straddled him.


    ¡°Om!¡±


    Lu Changsheng honestly operated the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    However, as the cultivation technique operated, a bright sun emerged at his forehead during the intermingling process of Yin and Yang with Yun Wanshang, and the physical restraint began to gradually dissipate.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was slightly startled and somewhat surprised.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Why is the restraint on his body being released?


    Could it be that this True Immortal is indicating that he should take the initiative?


    But he immediately realized that this was the effect of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Because his small achievement in the Sun Moon Samsara Technique made the dual cultivation effect more harmonious.


    Thus, during this process, the opponent¡¯s Primordial Yin Mana merging with him helped to partially dissolve the restrictive force on his body.


    ¡°The Sun Moon Samsara Technique also has this effect.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was a bit surprised.


    However, having been unable to move for so long, he felt somewhat uneasy now that he suddenly could, unsure of what to do.


    After a moment, his mental spirit stirred tentatively and he reached out to embrace the stunningly beautiful jade body¡¯s waist.


    Instantly, Lu Changsheng felt the body of Caiyun True Immortal tense up and stiffen for a moment.


    However, she did not say anything and continued to ride, letting him take his actions¡­


    Seeing that she seemed not to resist, Lu Changsheng gradually became bolder¡­.


    Several days later.


    In another dark room in the cave.


    A spiritual pool formed by the eyes of a spiritual spring, the spiritual energy and mist steaming and pervading, making the bleak and cold room seem touched by the aura of immortals.


    Yun Wanshang, with her black hair cascading like a waterfall, unparalleled in beauty, her celestial-like jade body soaked in the spiritual spring, only exposing her snowy white shoulders above the water.


    She quietly watched the golden core in her Qi Ocean Core, radiating a brilliant luster.


    On the surface of the golden core, there were mysterious and extraordinary glazed golden cloud patterns.


    A black and white Yin Yang fish slowly swam around the golden core, as if meticulously carving this core.


    ¡°After these days of dual cultivation are over, I can aim for the Immortal Golden Core after this closed-door cultivation¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang silently thought to herself.


    A First Grade Golden Core, also called an Immortal Golden Core!


    In any power, it is considered to be a Nascent Soul Seed!


    It is rumored that even those with a Lower Grade Spiritual Root, as long as they obtain an Immortal Golden Core, have a fair chance of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Because the Dao Foundation, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul are all symbols of a cultivator¡¯s potential and foundation!


    Through a person¡¯s Dao Foundation, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul, one can know their strength, foundation, and future potential!


    And an Immortal Golden Core is the highest achievement in the Core Formation Stage!


    However, thinking about how Lu Changsheng¡¯s Sun Moon Samsara Technique has achieved a small accomplishment and he has become increasingly bold these days¡­


    ¡°Nevermind.¡±


    Yun Wanshang shook her head, not too concerned.


    He has been under her restraint unable to move for so long, now finally, this last time, she can let him indulge a bit.


    After all, no matter what he does, he cannot resist her.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Lu Changsheng! Don¡¯t overstep your bounds!¡±


    ¡°Lu Changsheng! You¡¯re being too presumptuous!¡±


    Since this was their last time, the two underwent dual cultivation for half a year.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng continuously tested his master¡¯s limits.


    Although he wasn¡¯t able to reverse their roles,


    at least it wasn¡¯t as boring and passive as before; there was some slight interaction.


    Through this thorough interaction, Lu Changsheng gained a deeper understanding of this Caiyun True Immortal.


    Her image overlapped continuously with the image in the Soul Path Dreams.


    ¡°Will this continue, perhaps I¡¯ll even hear, ¡®Lu Changsheng! Aren¡¯t you quite proud?''¡±


    Lu Changsheng inwardly speculated.


    But with the end of cultivation with this Caiyun True Immortal, he could now confidently pick the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, solve his family¡¯s Spirit Vein, and prepare for Core Formation with peace of mind!


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng saw the neatly dressed Caiyun True Immortal approaching.


    She wore a colorful and luxurious palace dress, her hair neatly styled up, her beauty as if a celestial maiden had descended, her elegance and grace unparalleled.


    However, at this moment, her noble and sacred, cool and celestial face, faintly displayed a touch of indescribable enchanting allure.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed with his hands clasped.


    Although the two of them had already become very close,


    he still maintained a certain distance and the respect that was due.


    Primarily because Caiyun True Immortal¡¯s personality was quite serious, not one for jokes.


    ¡°In matters of cultivation, I owe you a favor; if you encounter any trouble, feel free to send me a message.¡±


    ¡°If you need help with your Core Formation one day, you can also find me.¡±


    Yun Wanshang stated coldly and calmly.


    Even though the Yin Yang Energies from Lu Changsheng originated from her own Spirit-nurturing Energy, and the dual cultivation process was beneficial for both,


    she did not take it for granted or feel she owed nothing.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    Lu Changsheng bowed with his hands clasped.


    Having been ridden by her for so long, the reason he didn¡¯t inherently despise or detest her was because her attitude was fairly decent.


    Far from being haughty or overbearing.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Yun Wanshang gave Lu Changsheng a deep glance, didn¡¯t say much, and left as a Divine Rainbow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Through the long period of dual cultivation, she had already realized that Lu Changsheng was concealing his cultivation level through some means.


    It couldn¡¯t just be Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer.


    Most likely, he had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Late Stage.


    However, regarding this, she did not inquire further.


    In the Culivation World, those who rise up, aside from the few top-tier geniuses, which one didn¡¯t have some fortunate secret?

 Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099 Chapter 387 The Final Cultivation Smashing the

    Chapter 1099: Chapter 387: The Final Cultivation, Smashing the Ancestor of Jin Family! _2 Chapter 1099: Chapter 387: The Final Cultivation, Smashing the Ancestor of Jin Family! _2 Like Lu Changsheng, a cultivator from a modest family, to reach such a realm within mere decades, his chances and secrets are anything but ordinary.


    So, if he is in need, she wouldn¡¯t mind supporting his growth, offering a little help along his cultivation journey, and considering it as forming a good connection.


    Moreover, should she one day face the challenge of reaching the Nascent Soul stage, she may need to rely on Lu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation¡­


    When Lu Changsheng saw Yun Wanshang leave, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, turning himself into a beam of Escape Light as he headed back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    Caiyun True Immortal had just returned to Caiyun Peak when she saw her disciple, Xiao Xiyue, coming back.


    Without needing to think, she knew Xiao Xiyue probably went to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Thinking that for the past half-year Lu Changsheng had been with her, Yun Wanshang felt a hint of unwarranted guilt in her heart.


    ¡°Alas, fate plays with people¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang watched Xiao Xiyue, whose figure was as lonely as the Nine Heavens Bright Moon, and let out a small sigh.


    There was a time when this disciple of hers was lively and radiant.


    But for the sake of the Great Dao, she practiced the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique and became like this.


    To transform for the sake of the Great Dao is one thing.


    But to now also be trapped in the tribulation of love, with her Dao Heart compromised and the path ahead uncertain.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue noticed her master standing at the peak, looking at her, and approached with a respectful bow.


    The Master, of course, approved of her cultivation with Lu Changsheng.


    But in her heart, Xiao Xiyue understood that her Master hoped that through the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, she could see through the Mortal World and comprehend her Dao Heart.


    Moreover, the fact that she had gone to Bi Lake Mountain showed she hadn¡¯t moved on.


    ¡°Xi Yue, to attain the state of Supreme, one must perceive the heavenly heart without bias or attachment, beyond joy and anger. Your teacher still hopes you can find your way out,¡± Yun Wanshang said gently, looking at her disciple.


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s resolve on seeking the Dao was very firm.


    Otherwise, she would not have been accepted as a disciple in the first place.


    ¡°Master, I understand,¡± Xiao Xiyue said, fully aware of the meaning behind her master¡¯s words.


    She lightly pursed her lips, suddenly raising her head, her eyes as clear and bright as the moon above, speaking softly, ¡°Master, the ways of heaven are unpredictable, callous yet emotional. Can both be possible paths for the Dao¡­¡±


    Yun Wanshang paused at these words, looking at the disciple in front of her and sighed, ¡°The ways of heaven are unpredictable, affectionate yet indifferent, who can truly know? The Supreme Forgetful Love Technique you cultivate is impartial as the ways of heaven, doomed not to follow this path.


    ¡°Reflect on what you need during your daily cultivations, and what is the Dao in your heart¡­¡± Yun Wanshang advised softly.


    After speaking, she disappeared, returning to her own palace.


    Regardless, she still hoped her disciple could break through her Dao Heart.


    ¡°Supreme Forgetfulness is not heartlessness but the impartiality of heavenly ways¡­¡±


    ¡°But if the heavenly ways are impartial, why do some people seem to be favored by heaven, with a smooth cultivation path laden with fortunate encounters, while others seem destined to die young or are forced to become outlaws, or even befallen by disasters from above¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue murmured to herself in contemplation.


    The discussion she once had with Lu Changsheng about the philosophy of yin and yang, emotions and indifference, had greatly influenced her.


    She knew that overcoming the tribulation of emotions was almost impossible.


    Thus, she wanted to follow Lu Changsheng¡¯s suggestion, to find her own path based on the foundation of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡­


    Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Xiaohe, how many Spirit Stones have you saved up?¡±


    Lu Wangshu saw her younger sister, Lu Linghe, seriously counting the Spirit Stones and asked.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot, I haven¡¯t finished counting yet.¡±


    Lu Linghe, in a red jacket with her hair tied into cute buns, looked up perplexed and said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as she cheerfully took out ten Spirit Stones from her Storage Bag and handed them to Lu Linghe, saying, ¡°Xiaohe, sister has a few more Spirit Stones here, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lu Linghe blinked in astonishment, her sister often tricked her for Spirit Stones, so why was she giving them to her today voluntarily?


    She tilted her head, her voice crisp as she asked, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you need the Spirit Stones?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it only right for a sister to give her little sister some spending money?¡±


    Lu Wangshu lovingly stroked her little sister¡¯s head with a look of affection.


    ¡°But if you give them to me, you won¡¯t have any left, sister.¡±


    Lu Linghe¡¯s innocent face revealed her simple-mindedness as she said so.


    ¡°Worried about your sister, huh? Alright then, let¡¯s keep the sister¡¯s Spirit Stones with you, and we¡¯ll spend the money together.¡±


    ¡°In a few days, sister will take you to the Marketplace, do you want to go?¡±


    Lu Wangshu beamed brightly, hugging her sister affectionately as she spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±


    Lu Linghe happily agreed, then put the ten Spirit Stones into her own sachet-style Storage Bag.


    From a distance, Lu Lingxiao saw Lu Wangshu talking to their sister and immediately approached.


    Seeing her sister fooled yet unaware, he said annoyed, ¡°Lu Wangshu, you¡¯re tricking Xiaohe out of Spirit Stones again!¡±


    ¡°Lu Lingxiao, watch how you speak to your sister. I and Xiaohe have a close sisterly bond. You could learn a thing or two from her, show some respect to your sister.¡±


    Lu Wangshu folded her arms and scoffed at her brother.


    ¡°Sister, brother, don¡¯t fight.¡±


    Lu Linghe, seeing her brother and sister about to argue, hurriedly spoke up.


    If they started quarreling, her brother would end up being beaten by her sister again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng had just returned home and, hearing the commotion, came to inquire.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Lingxiao, Xiaohe, and I were just playing around,¡± Lu Wangshu said, sounding somewhat sheepish.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao gave Lu Wangshu a cold snort and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He was often bullied by Lu Wangshu, but he never snitched.


    He vowed to one day surpass Lu Wangshu with his own strength.

 Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100 Chapter 387 The Last Cultivation Assaulting the

    Chapter 1100: Chapter 387: The Last Cultivation, Assaulting the Ancestor of Jin Family!_3 Chapter 1100: Chapter 387: The Last Cultivation, Assaulting the Ancestor of Jin Family!_3 ¡°Come, Xiaohe, tell Daddy what happened.¡±


    Lu Changsheng naturally knew that his daughter, Lu Wangshu, and Lu Lingxiao didn¡¯t see eye to eye.


    Or rather, Lu Wangshu liked to tease her siblings on normal days.


    Xiaohe relayed the situation, and after listening, Lu Changsheng was left somewhat speechless as he looked at his daughter.


    He thought to himself that the other party was truly bored enough to find different ways to trick Xiaohe out of her pocket money every day.


    However, despite Lu Wangshu¡¯s tactics, his daughter Lu Linghe never seemed to learn her lesson and continued to trust Lu Wangshu deeply, which baffled Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Wangshu, you¡¯re already such a grown-up, try to tease Xiaohe and Lingxiao less in your daily life.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to his daughter Lu Wangshu.


    As a Second Grade Talisman Master, this daughter of his wouldn¡¯t lack money on normal days, let alone needing the few Spirit Stones from Lu Linghe.


    This was purely out of boredom, seeking amusement through her younger brother and sister.


    However, at Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Wangshu often played and messed around with Lu Lingxiao and Lu Linghe.


    Now, there were also Lu Qingqi and Lu Qingxuan.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lu Wangshu pouted as she spoke.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng inquired about the cultivation progress of the three children.


    Lu Wangshu had long reached the Ninth Level Energy Refinement peak and was capable of breaking through to Foundation Establishment.


    However, Lu Changsheng still advised her to continue accumulating.


    Because with the ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture¡± cultivation technique, when breaking through Foundation Establishment, one could condense the comprehended Spiritual Patterns and Runes into their Dao Foundation.


    Not only could this enhance the Dao Foundation¡¯s depth, but it could also condense a Life-bound Divine Talisman and perform techniques like Void Drawing of Talismans, whose power would far exceed that of an average person.


    For instance, the same Talisman or Talisman Formation, in the hands of an ordinary person, would have normal power.


    But in the hands of Lu Wangshu, the effect and power would be thirty to forty percent higher, or even doubled.


    Such an increase was tremendously exaggerated!


    By then, Lu Wangshu¡¯s Talisman Formation would be a real trump card.


    Her son, Lu Lingxiao, had the cultivation of Sixth Level Energy Refinement, but could break through to Seventh Level Energy Refinement at any time.


    According to Hong Lian, it wasn¡¯t necessary for Lu Lingxiao to advance his realm so quickly.


    Gradual breakthroughs over time, slowly grinding, could provide more accumulations and be more solid.


    Moreover, progressing too quickly in the early stages of cultivation without sufficient mental tempering could lead to mental imbalance when encountering any bottleneck in the later stages.


    Many geniuses experienced smooth sailing in the early stages of their cultivation, as effortless as eating and drinking, which led to a complete downturn when they encountered a bottleneck later on.


    As for his daughter Lu Linghe, she was much behind, only at Fourth Level Energy Refinement.


    On one hand, Lu Linghe started her cultivation late.


    Additionally, this daughter was somewhat playful and interested in everything, resulting in her learning slowly.


    After attending to the matters of his children, Lu Changsheng asked his wife Lu Miaoyun whether there were any significant events in the past six months at home.


    A moment later, he heard news that some time ago, the Ancestor of the Jin Family led people to Huji Ridge.


    ¡°Huji Ridge¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng was aware of this family force; it belonged to an old, prominent family.


    Although they did not have a False Core Immortal presiding.


    But overtly, the family had five Foundation Establishment Cultivators, with the elder ancestor being a Foundation Establishment Late Stage Great Cultivator.


    Upon brief inquiry, Lu Changsheng learned that the Jin Family¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t to take down Huji Ridge.


    It was due to conflicts between the two families, and they went to demand an explanation.


    However, Lu Changsheng speculated that, aside from wanting to ask for an explanation, the Ancestor of the Jin Family¡¯s visit was likely also to establish dominance.


    ¡°Previously, Jin Zan clashed with me not just to probe, but also to use the opportunity to assert their power.¡±


    ¡°The outcome wasn¡¯t only unsuccessful but also led to a significant loss in the family¡¯s face, so naturally, they would want to regain face by other means.¡±


    ¡°This old and established Foundation Establishment Family, Huji Ridge, has always been at odds with the Jin Family, and not far apart, so it makes sense for the Jin Family to assert dominance over them now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he pondered in his heart.


    In the Cultivation World, family forces were very particular about their reputation.


    Just like in the past, when the Second-generation elder of the Xu Family was killed and the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family could not find the murderer, he went directly to the Five Elements Royal Family to assert power and deter other forces.


    Because when such incidents happened, if there was no response, the outside world would think your family power had declined, becoming weak and vulnerable.


    Going forward, the family¡¯s businesses, marketplace transactions, vassal families, even Visiting Noble Servants, and others would all be impacted.


    ¡°This is an opportunity¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind stirred.


    He had always wanted to ambush the Ancestor of the Jin Family or Jin Zan,


    to prevent the Jin Family from causing trouble during his breakthrough to Core Formation.


    Now that the Ancestor of the Jin Family had left their clan and was at Huji Ridge, it was a good opportunity for him to take action!


    As long as he killed the Ancestor of the Jin Family, Golden Dragon Ridge would return to the previous deadlock, allowing for stable development.


    This was precisely the situation Lu Changsheng needed!


    Moreover, once the matters regarding the Jin Family were settled, he could leave without worry to head to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range to sever the Spiritual Vein Origin, thus charging towards Core Formation!


    Without delay, Lu Changsheng left Bi Lake Mountain for Huji Ridge in disguise.


    ¡­


    Huji Ridge.


    The original name of this mountain ridge was no longer known to people.


    As the Hu Family took up residence, gradually, it became known as Huji Ridge.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Hu Family¡¯s Great Formation was in operation, and the entire Family Spirit Land was enveloped in a red glow, as if a giant red python was coiling around.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Ancestor of the Jin Family along with two Foundation Establishment Cultivators and more than twenty Energy Refinement Late Stage Cultivators formed a formation and launched attacks on Huji Ridge.


    Techniques bombarded the Great Formation protecting Huji Ridge, making a rumbling noise that threw the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy into chaos.


    Facing such an offensive, Huji Ridge was merely defending without anyone coming forward.


    If anyone had cultivated the Pupil Skill and observed carefully, they could see through the obscure mist of Huji Ridge¡¯s Family Great Formation and notice atop a mountain peak, nature¡¯s spiritual energy was converging, forming a small-scale spiritual energy vortex.


    Indicating that someone within Huji Ridge was at the final stage of breaking through to Foundation Establishment right then.

 Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101 387 The Final Cultivation Annihilating the

    Chapter 1101: 387: The Final Cultivation, Annihilating the Ancestor of Jin Family!_4 Chapter 1101: 387: The Final Cultivation, Annihilating the Ancestor of Jin Family!_4 ¡°Damn it, the Jin Family is truly overbearing; not long ago when Lu Changsheng¡¯s son made a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, the Jin Family didn¡¯t lay a hand on him!¡±


    ¡°Now when our Hu Family¡¯s youngster breaks through to Foundation Establishment, they resort to such measures!¡±


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator from the Hu Family looked at the cultivators from the Jin Family outside with a face full of frustration and said.


    The Huji Ridge of the Hu Family, as a heritage that has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Even when they faced the Jin Family in the past, though they were not a match, they were never fearful.


    But now to be bullied by the Jin Family to this extent is extraordinarily frustrating.


    Especially the way the Jin Family has acted, it seems as if they think our Hu Family is easy to bully, even more so than the newly rising Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family!


    ¡°That old ghost from the Jin Family is so brazen to come to our Huji Ridge, isn¡¯t he afraid that someone will disturb his Golden Dragon Ridge.¡±


    ¡°Prepare the Great Formation, once Fei Guang completes the breakthrough, we¡¯ll give the old ghost from the Jin Family a lesson!¡±


    Two Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the Hu Family said indignantly, preparing to make the Jin Family Patriarch pay the price after the family¡¯s breakthrough is complete, to show that the Hu Family is not so easily bullied.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Just then, they suddenly looked up and saw two figures, a man and a woman, appear.


    The man appeared to be in his thirties or forties, tall and sturdy, towering above the average person by two to three heads, with a leopard¡¯s head and ringed eyes, his face covered in twisted whiskers, resembling an iron tower, exuding an oppressive aura full of strength.


    The girl looked to be seventeen or eighteen, with a delicate and pure face, pretty as a picture and pitiable, but there was a seductive charm about her.


    This young girl with her face downcast, obediently stood beside the large man, making their stature and appearance a stark contrast.


    ¡°Who is this person? An accomplice of the Jin Family?¡±


    ¡°No, this girl is the renegade from the Huan Yin Sect, the wanted heretic cultivator Hua Ziyi!¡±


    ¡°What, a heretic cultivator!?¡±


    Some from the Hu Family recognized the delicate young girl among the man and the woman.


    ¡°What are you looking at, old fogey?¡±


    At this moment, the burly man noticed the Ancestor of the Jin Family and others looking at them and coldly shouted.


    In his words, an aura similar to that of a Third Rank Demon Beast spread from his body, accompanied by rolling black Demonic evil qi.


    ¡°Demon Cultivator!?¡±


    Both the Jin Family and Hu Family cultivators were shocked at this sight.


    ¡°Daoist!?¡±


    The Ancestor of the Jin Family was greatly alarmed and hurriedly shouted, bringing out his Magical Treasures.


    However, in that instant, a Nascent Soul Divine Sense shot towards him, like a silver needle piercing towards his Sea of Consciousness.


    But in his Sea of Consciousness, there was a small purple bell, gently swaying and guarding it.


    Yet in this lightning-fast moment, a seductive fragrance also entered his nostrils, dulling his mind and causing the scene before his eyes to change.


    ¡°Ding-a-ling-ding¨C¡±


    Suddenly, the small purple bell in the Ancestor of the Jin Family¡¯s Sea of Consciousness began to sway loudly, alerting his Mental Spirit and making him aware that this was a Charm Illusion Technique.


    However, the gap in their Divine Senses was too vast!


    Even with this Exotic Treasure for Divine Sense, he still felt groggy and barely managed to struggle free.


    But before he could struggle out of the Charm Illusion Technique, a figure resembling a black iron tower with rolling black Evil Qi and exuding a terrifying powerful aura, like a Demon Beast, appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A punch was thrown, overwhelmingly powerful, directly blasting the body of the Ancestor of the Jin Family into blood and gore.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    Everyone stared, aghast at the sight of the Ancestor of the Jin Family, who was now blown to pieces, shrouded in a mist of blood.


    No one could have anticipated that two cultivators would suddenly appear, then with a single punch, kill the Ancestor of the Jin Family!


    Keep in mind, this was a False Core Patriarch, a high and mighty True Pill Master!


    But now, he has been killed by a single punch.


    This this this¡­..


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you kill our Family Patriarch!¡±


    Some of the Jin Family cultivators were pale with terror, quivering, afraid to speak out loud.


    But others, in grief, shouted at the burly man with trembling voices.


    ¡°His gaze made me uncomfortable.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s voice was rough and domineering as he sneered.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, daring to look at this girl more, isn¡¯t it seeking death?¡±


    The delicate girl beside him giggled, her voice coquettishly seductive.


    While speaking, she collected the Storage Ring, Magical Treasures, and Core of the Jin Family Patriarch.


    ¡°Hee hee, if y¡¯all want to live, hand over your Storage Bags.¡±


    The young girl said to the Jin Family members in front of her, her voice sweet, soul-stirring.


    But this enchanting and tempting voice made all the Jin Family cultivators tremble, daring not to say more and could only obediently hand over their Storage Bags.


    ¡°Hm? By saving you all, it¡¯s not too much to ask for remuneration, right?¡±


    At this time, the burly man suddenly turned his head to look at the cultivators in Huji Ridge, sneering.


    ¡°Senior, please wait a moment, we will prepare it right away!¡±


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator from the Hu Family heard this and went weak at the knees, shakily saying.


    Then he immediately hurried to the family treasure vault to fetch the Spirit Stones and various Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    Although their Family Great Formation could protect them and hold off against a Nascent Soul Cultivator for quite some time,


    The sheer terrifying might of the burly man¡¯s punch that killed the Jin Family Patriarch was too shocking, too frightening, and they dared not gamble.


    Moreover, through the actions of the burly man, he guessed the identity of the person.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Nascent Soul Body Cultivator who was with the Huan Yin Sect renegade Hua Ziyi!


    Moments later, a Foundation Establishment returned, passing several Storage Bags through the Family Great Formation.


    ¡°Senior, these are all the resources from our family treasury already¡­¡±


    He said with a fawning face, his voice somewhat trembling.


    After receiving the Storage Bags, the burly man did not say another word, disappearing without a trace in a few breaths.

 Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102 Chapter 388 Small Gains The Jin Familys

    Chapter 1102: Chapter 388: Small Gains, The Jin Family¡¯s Dumbfounded! Chapter 1102: Chapter 388: Small Gains, The Jin Family¡¯s Dumbfounded! The burly man and the delicate young girl left Huji Ridge and entered the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer directly.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¨C¡±


    The strong wind was fierce, and the howling ghost-like Gang Wind violently pressed and struck the two of them.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Beneath the burly man¡¯s feet, a star disc appeared, flowing with dazzling starlight, enveloping him and the young girl within.


    Subsequently, the man¡¯s bones crackled, and his face and stature changed instantly, transforming into a handsome and elegant young man with a tall and slender figure.


    This young man was naturally Lu Changsheng.


    The delicate young girl beside him was a disguise transformed by the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox.


    Initially, when Lu Changsheng planned to make a move on the Jin Family, he had prepared a comprehensive plan.


    Disguising as a heretic cultivator wanted by the Huan Yin Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Thus, for the move on the Ancestor of the Jin Family, just as previously planned, he disguised himself as two heretic cultivators.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t yet refined the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus into a Void Treasure, otherwise, through the effect of coordinating all techniques with the ¡®Yin Yang Creation Classic,¡¯ transforming cultivation and magical power into the corresponding demonic cultivation techniques would have been more realistic.¡±


    ¡°However, having the Third-Rank Demonic Evil Talisman will do for now; it¡¯s just a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they likely won¡¯t detect any flaws.¡±


    Lu Changsheng let his mana flow, dispersing the remaining Demonic evil qi around his body.


    After checking to make sure there were no problems, he cleaned up his gains in the Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer, clearing any suspicious items from the storage ring of the Ancestor of the Jin Family.


    At the same time, he checked the rewards provided by the Hu Family to ensure there were no tricks involved.


    ¡­


    Huji Ridge, outside the mountain gate.


    The Monk of the Jin Family watched Lu Changsheng and the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox leave before they dared to move.


    If not for the blood-muddied corpse of their own ancestor right before their eyes, they¡¯d think it was just an illusion.


    ¡°Go, retreat quickly!¡±


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator of the Jin Family immediately transmitted his voice, instructing everyone to quickly flee from Huji Ridge.


    With the ancestor dead, they were utterly no match for the cultivators of the Hu Family.


    Moreover, with such occurrences, they fear encountering any further mishaps.


    ¡°Want to leave? It¡¯s not that simple; do you think you can come and go from Hu Family as you please!¡±


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator of the Hu Family saw this and immediately shouted loudly.


    Now that the Jin Family Ancestor was dead, they naturally had no fear of the Jin Family cultivators outside.


    Even if they could not keep the two Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the Jin Family, they could still kill many of the Jin Family¡¯s late-stage Energy Refining Cultivators.


    For any family, those in the late stage of Energy Refinement form a core force!


    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯ll cover the rear!¡±


    The two Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the Jin Family exchanged glances, ordering the other Energy Refining Cultivators to flee quickly.


    But earlier, they had all passed their storage bags to the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox; without a Spirit Boat or Flying Artifact, they could only use the Wind Control Skill to escape, which was slow.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Golden Dragon Ridge, Jin Family Ancestral Hall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old guardian of the ancestral hall heard a crisp sound inside the hall, and suddenly got a shock.


    Apart from a few from the direct lineage core, only Foundation Establishment Cultivators were qualified to possess a Life-bound Plaque.


    This sound was the sound of a Life-bound Plaque shattering, indicating a core member of the family had encountered an accident!


    He quickly walked into the hall.


    In the quiet hall, the lights were bright.


    The old man saw the shattered jade plaque at the top of the high platform, and as if struck by lightning, his voice trembling loudly said, ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    This jade plaque was the Life-bound Plaque of their Ancestor of the Jin Family!


    Their Ancestor of the Jin Family was a True Pill Master, a highly respected figure; how could he suddenly perish!


    ¡°No, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±


    With a crazed expression, the old man stared in disbelief at the Life-bound Plaque in front of him and then stepped forward to hold the jade plaque.


    The warm jade plaque was now cold and shattered, just like his heart.


    He knew, his own Ancestor truly had fallen!


    ¡°The Ancestor only went to Huji Ridge, how could an accident happen¡­¡±


    With cloudy, tear-filled eyes, the old man muttered.


    He didn¡¯t think much, and hurriedly notified the Patriarch and the Great Elder.


    Now that the Ancestor had fallen, showing that something had happened at Huji Ridge, the family must urgently discuss countermeasures.


    ¡­


    ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s bad!¡±


    Jin Zan saw the Patriarch of the Jin Family arriving with an anxious expression, his face darkened, and he spoke, ¡°During major events, one needs to stay calm; what happened?¡±


    ¡°Great Elder, the Ancestor, the Ancestor¡­ he has fallen.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family said with profound sorrow and panic.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Jin Zan, hearing this, was violently shocked.


    Then his eyes shot forth two chilling beams, looking at the Patriarch of the Jin Family incredulously and said, ¡°What did you say!¡±


    ¡°Great Elder¡­ the Ancestor has fallen¡­¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family, with red eyes, said.


    He, too, was in disbelief when hearing this news, and rushed to the ancestral hall to verify.


    After confirming the shattering of their Ancestor¡¯s Soul Plate, he dared to report to Jin Zan, who was in closed-door cultivation.


    After all, the Great Elder had just recovered from injuries and was focusing on cultivation.


    If he heard this news, it was feared that it would agitate his blood and affect his cultivation.


    ¡°How could this happen, how could the Ancestor fall, what is going on!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jin Zan stared deathly at the Patriarch of the Jin Family, his eyes red, his presence intimidating as he spoke.


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family, under the pressure of Jin Zan¡¯s False Core, felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him, making it hard to breathe, and said with a bitter face, ¡°We don¡¯t know either; not long ago, when the Young Master of Hu Family was making the Foundation Establishment, the Ancestor took¡­¡±


    ¡°Huji Ridge? Hu Family is just a Foundation Establishment Family, their Ancestor was once defeated by me; how could he kill our Ancestor, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for the Ancestor to die at Huji Ridge!¡±


    Jin Zan didn¡¯t let the Patriarch of Jin Family finish and directly spoke.


    Though the Hu Family is an established Foundation Establishment Family with some secret techniques,


    They definitely do not have the means to kill a False Core Immortal!

 Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103 Chapter 388 A Small Gain The Jin Familys

    Chapter 1103: Chapter 388: A Small Gain, The Jin Family¡¯s Dumbfoundedness!_2 Chapter 1103: Chapter 388: A Small Gain, The Jin Family¡¯s Dumbfoundedness!_2 Furthermore, our Family Patriarch had broken through to the False Core stage a hundred years ago, and his Life-bound Spiritual Artifact had long since been promoted to a Magic Treasure.


    Having a Magic Treasure makes a True Pill Master with a False Core far more powerful than those without one.


    Therefore, there is no way for the Hu Family to have the ability to kill our Family Patriarch!


    ¡°I will go to Huji Ridge now and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Jin Zan did not continue to ponder, he immediately spoke up, preparing to investigate the truth.


    ¡°The Great Elder must not go, now that an accident has befallen the Patriarch, if there is any danger at Huji Ridge¡­¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family hurriedly said.


    His own Patriarch had inexplicably perished abroad; Jin Zan, the False Core Patriarch, must absolutely not encounter any mishaps.


    If Jin Zan were to have an accident as well, without a True Pill Master with a False Core in command, their Jin Family would thoroughly start to decline.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Zan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    He used to act overbearingly in the past, and a large reason was that he had the support of the Ancestor of the Jin Family.


    Now that the Ancestor had fallen, and he himself had become the Family Patriarch, the sole mainstay, his actions could no longer be as reckless as before.


    Otherwise, if he encountered any accident, the entire Jin Family would collapse like a house of cards.


    ¡°Fine, send someone immediately to investigate¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Jin Zan said heavily.


    A nameless panic rose in his heart.


    ¡­


    Ninth Heavenly Gang Wind Layer.


    Lu Changsheng stood firm atop the Starlight Plate, having sorted through the Storage Ring of the Ancestor of the Jin Family, the Storage Bag of the Monk of the Jin Family, as well as the rewards from the Hu Family¡¯s Cultivator.


    The haul this time cannot be said to be very substantial.


    Aside from his False Core, Life-bound Magic Treasure, only a small clock¨Can exotic treasure sensitive to Divine Sense¨Cwas valuable.


    The total value of the Magic Artifacts, Spirit Stones, and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures inside the Storage Ring was not high, amounting to roughly thirty-four thousand Spirit Stones.


    However, the combined total of the other Jin Family Monks¡¯ Storage Bags was not bad, worth about fifty-six thousand Spirit Stones.


    As for the Hu Family¡¯s reward, Lu Changsheng roughly estimated it to be also around fifty-six thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°No wonder so many Cultivators, those at the Foundation Establishment and even Core Formation stages, would go on to become Robber Cultivators, Heretic Cultivators. The money really does come quickly¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng remarked out loud.


    This amount of Spirit Stones was not much.


    But from the time he left home to resolving the battle, it hadn¡¯t even been a day.


    This efficiency of money-making simply outdoes being a Talisman Master, Alchemist, or Array Master.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s better to be a Heretic Cultivator, acting without concerns, killing without the need for reason.¡±


    ¡°Unlike me on a regular day, as the Family Patriarch, with hundreds of liabilities in the family, everything I do has to be considered carefully, looking before and after.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, knowing that such activities could not see the light of day, and he should avoid them as much as possible.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s inevitable to have wet shoes if one often walks beside the river.


    After destroying and clearing all the suspicious items in the Storage Bag, Lu Changsheng did not continue to linger, and quietly returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Throughout the trip, he was extremely cautious and was not worried about being traced back to him.


    But an idea surged in Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart.


    With such an incident having occurred, the Jin Family and the Hu Family will definitely report it to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Enforcement Hall.


    And the Master of the Enforcement Hall is Caiyun True Immortal, who has a friendship with him akin to Guan and Bao.


    If the other party investigates and it leads to him, would he cover up for him?


    ¡­


    After Lu Changsheng quietly returned to Bi Lake Mountain, he acted as if nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, in Golden Dragon Ridge, the Jin Family Monks who went to Huji Ridge had also returned to the family.


    Had it not been for the Jin Family¡¯s timely deployment of someone to check the situation, this time, the Jin Family could have nearly been wiped out.


    Nonetheless, even so, two Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the Jin Family were seriously injured, and more than half of the twenty or so Cultivators in the late stage of Energy Refinement died.


    This loss was nothing short of tragic!


    Considering the death of the Ancestor of the Jin Family, this trip could be said to have severely damaged the vitality of the Jin Family.


    With no several decades, they would not be able to recover at all!


    ¡°You¡¯re saying the murderer is the wanted Heretic Cultivator, the Huan Yin Sect¡¯s traitor Hua Ziyi, and an unnamed Body Cultivator?¡±


    With a gloomy face, Jin Zan looked at the two Foundation Establishment Cultivators in front of him and asked hoarsely.


    ¡°Yes, Great Elder.¡±


    The two Foundation Establishment Cultivators responded with a bitter expression and hoarse voices, recounting the events that took place.


    ¡°To be killed with just one punch? How is that possible!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jin Zan¡¯s eyes bulged, his face filled with horror, disbelieving.


    He had already come to terms with the reality of his Patriarch being killed.


    But now, to learn that his own Patriarch was killed with a single punch, without any chance to fight back, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It must have been Hua Ziyi from Huan Yin Sect who used a Charm Illusion Technique on the Patriarch, disrupting and affecting his Mental Spirit, which allowed the Body Cultivator to take advantage of the gap to strike and kill the Patriarch with a single punch.¡±


    One Foundation Establishment Cultivator offered his explanation.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he could barely discern some rationale.


    The fact that their Patriarch did not use his Magic Treasure when facing the burly man¡¯s aggression indicated he was distracted.


    And the Huan Yin Sect¡¯s Cultivation Techniques specialize in Bewitching Techniques and Illusion Techniques, which are hard to guard against.


    So he guessed that their Patriarch might have been unsuspectingly caught off guard.


    ¡°Why would these two people target the Patriarch, our Jin Family has never offended them, and we¡¯ve never had any dealings with Huan Yin Sect!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Jin Family said with clenched fists, his eyes red, his face full of stifled injustice.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either, the two of them appeared suddenly.¡±


    ¡°At the time, Ah Ming asked them why they killed the Patriarch, and that Heretic Cultivator said¡­ the Patriarch¡¯s gaze made him uncomfortable¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The two Foundation Establishment Cultivators said with a lifeless look, somewhat dazedly.


    Even after so much time passing, even after going through a life-and-death escape, recalling that situation, the images, it still felt like a dream, with a sense of unreal absurdity.


    ¡°The gaze displeased him¡­¡±


    Jin Zan¡¯s face turned dark and ugly, veins throbbing on his forehead.


    His hands were clasped tightly together, and due to the force, his slightly sharp nails pierced deeply into the palm, causing bouts of piercing pain¡­

 Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104 Chapter 388 A Small Gain The Jin Familys

    Chapter 1104: Chapter 388: A Small Gain, The Jin Family¡¯s Dumbfoundedness!_3 Chapter 1104: Chapter 388: A Small Gain, The Jin Family¡¯s Dumbfoundedness!_3 Displeased by a glance, thus a punch took the life of the Family Patriarch.


    What a ridiculous and laughable reason!


    Yet, from the absurdity, he sensed a hint of reality, the cruelty of the Cultivation World!


    Perhaps, to the other party, killing the Family Patriarch was as mundane as himself routinely killing a few Energy Refining Cultivators or Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    ¡°Not reaching Core Formation, forever ants¡­¡±


    Jin Zan¡¯s face betrayed a deep sense of fear and powerlessness.


    Indeed, becoming a False Core Immortal was like stepping into the threshold of the high ranks, becoming a notable figure!


    Yet, viewed through the lens of the entire Cultivation World, in the eyes of a true Nascent Soul Immortal, a False Core was just an insignificant character, not even worthy of the title Nascent Soul Immortal.


    The slightest carelessness could lead to being killed, with both body and Dao perishing.


    The death of the Ancestor of the Jin Family sent shivers down Jin Zan¡¯s spine, dousing the flames of his ambition to become a False Core Immortal!


    He began to fear the Cultivation World more, no longer merely focused on his own territory.


    ¡°Good thing it wasn¡¯t my Jin Family that provoked those two individuals¡­¡±


    At this moment, Jin Zan actually felt a sense of relief.


    Relieved that it wasn¡¯t his family that had provoked these two Heretic Cultivators.


    Otherwise, attracting the attention of such Heretic Cultivators meant complete doom for his family.


    ¡°Great Elder, these two are wanted Robber Cultivators, should we report to the Qingyun Sect?¡±


    At this time, Jin Zan, the Patriarch of the Jin Family, looked towards Jin Zan while speaking with a bitter tone.


    The Qingyun Sect had regulations; affiliated families who encounter Demon Cultivators, Robber Cultivators, or fugitives must report immediately!


    But these two Heretic Cultivators were too domineering!


    He couldn¡¯t help but fear. If he reported to the Qingyun Sect and the Cultivators found out, would they trouble his own family?


    Jin Zan¡¯s heart trembled violently, and it took him a long time to finally speak, ¡°Report¡­¡±


    They dared not offend these two Heretic Cultivators, nor dare they offend the Qingyun Sect.


    If they didn¡¯t proactively report and later the Qingyun Sect laid blame, as the Family Patriarch, he couldn¡¯t escape responsibility.


    Furthermore, these two Heretic Cultivators had been wanted for decades.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t the Qingyun Sect who actually found the pair and chased them, only to have them escape, it shouldn¡¯t bring trouble to his family¡­


    ¡­


    Several days later.


    News of the Jin Family Ancestor¡¯s death spread rapidly throughout the entire Qingyun Region, like wildfire scorching the plains.


    This news was shocking, like a boulder smashing into a still lake, creating great ripples.


    A False Core Immortal was a revered being to most Cultivators and family forces!


    But now, one of the six False Core Families of the Qingyun Region, the Jinlong Ridge Jin Family¡¯s False Core Patriarch, had been slain by a Heretic Cultivator in one fell swoop!


    Many Family Patriarchs were shaken upon hearing this news, and panic ensued.


    They warned their kin to stay indoors during this troubled time, waiting for the storm to pass.


    Meanwhile, families holding grudges against the Jinlong Ridge took delight in clapping their hands in approval.


    They even regretted that Jin Zan had not been killed alongside.


    Not long after, Lu Changsheng heard of this from his wife, Lu Miaoyun.


    Such matters had to be reported to the Qingyun Sect.


    Moreover, on that day, many Cultivators from the Hu Family witnessed the event; the commotion was significant, making it impossible to keep completely hidden.


    However, seeing how unified the rumors were, blaming the Heretic Cultivators for the deed, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He knew his actions had been perfect.


    Everyone pointed to the two wanted Heretic Cultivators for the killing, none suspecting his family.


    ¡°Husband, you should also be more careful when you go out.¡±


    In a tender voice, Lu Miaoyun spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    She knew that her husband went out from time to time.


    Now, hearing this news, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Hehe, Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Seeing the concern in his wife¡¯s eyes, Lu Changsheng chuckled, pulled her into his embrace, and whispered in her delicate ear, ¡°Let me tell you a secret¡­¡±


    He was not one to keep secrets, especially from his wife.


    And he was keen to share some matters with her.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun was startled upon hearing this.


    Then her eyes widened in astonishment as she stared at her husband.


    She had already learned from Lu Miaohuan that her husband was capable of slaying a False Core Immortal.


    But she never imagined that the Jin Family Patriarch had been killed by her husband.


    After all, according to the rumors, it was a blow that resulted in instant death!


    ¡°The Jin Family¡¯s two False Core Immortals, if allowed to continue growing, would surely move against our family.¡±


    ¡°And since I plan to journey out soon, I thought to take out one False Core Immortal of the Jin Family in advance to avoid bringing trouble to our family.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled as he spoke while looking at his wife¡¯s expression.


    Regarding the family¡¯s Spiritual Vein and the preparations for assault on Core Formation, he could hide it from others, but definitely not from his wife at home.


    And on this matter, he had no intention of concealing it.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun understood the reasoning, nodded slightly, and asked with concern, ¡°Where does my husband plan to go?¡±


    ¡°To the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range. Our family¡¯s Spirit Vein is somewhat insufficient, and in a few years, I plan to make a push for Core Formation, so I intend to search the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range for some Spirit Vein Origins¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke frankly.


    He was planning to journey with Ling Zixiao to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range after a while.


    ¡°Ah, husband is going to attempt Core Formation!¡±


    Lu Miaoyun¡¯s mouth dropped open, her beautiful eyes darting around.


    Even the news of the Jin Family Patriarch¡¯s death at the hands of her husband was less surprising.


    After all, Core Formation Stage, the legendary Nascent Soul Immortals!


    Could it be that her husband had already become so powerful¡­?


    Lu Miaoyun gazed at Lu Changsheng, lost in thought.


    ¡°Mhm, once I finish dealing with the Spiritual Vein, I should be ready to attempt Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, seeing his wife¡¯s eyes filled with admiration and affection, pinched her cheek and nodded gently in affirmation.


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t making a push for Core Formation require a Third-Order Spirit Vein? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for my husband to upgrade our family¡¯s Spirit Vein to Third Order, will it?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Miaoyun spoke up, voicing her concerns, ¡°And I¡¯ve heard that the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range is extremely dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I have a Secret Technique. Without a Third Order, advancing our home¡¯s Spirit Vein to a Top-tier Second Rank should suffice.¡±


    ¡°So, this trip won¡¯t be too dangerous.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, then went on to inform Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoge, and the others.


    Asking what preparations needed to be made in anticipation, he would journey with Ling Zixiao when the time came.


    After all, capturing the Spiritual Vein Origin from the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range was set to take quite some time.

 Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105 Chapter 389 Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus Crazy

    Chapter 1105: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest! Chapter 1105: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest! Lu Changsheng, about to head to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, made arrangements for all the family affairs in advance.


    There was no need for him to worry about Bi Lake Mountain, where his son Lu Ping¡¯an held fort at White Tiger Mountain.


    But someone still needed to stay at Flower Fruit Mountain to look after it.


    After all, with so many fruit trees on Flower Fruit Mountain, it would be a great loss if Robber Cultivators, Heretic Cultivators, or any hostile forces were to destroy them all.


    He had already thought it through before and decided to station his son Lu Qingxuan at Flower Fruit Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng found his son Lu Qingxuan and asked, ¡°Qing Xuan, is your realm stable now?¡±


    ¡°Father, my cultivation level has been consolidated. I wanted to notify you earlier, but you were in closed-door cultivation,¡± Lu Qingxuan replied respectfully.


    ¡°Good, this is a gift I¡¯ve prepared for you, known as the Divine Power Fruit. Upon consumption, you¡¯ll gain sudden enlightenment of a Divine Skill that suits you,¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and produced a fruit in his hand, resembling golden glass, covered in seven-colored Dao Patterns.


    He had intended to give this Divine Power Fruit to Lu Qingxuan for quite some time.


    However, due to his dual cultivation matter with Yun Wanshang, he had not been home recently.


    ¡°Divine Power Fruit? Consuming it can lead to sudden enlightenment of a Divine Skill!?¡± Lu Qingxuan exclaimed with a shock in his heart.


    Divine Skills could only be cultivated by Nascent Soul Immortals!


    Many False Core Immortals might not even be able to master a Divine Skill!


    Could his father actually be giving him such a precious Spirit Fruit as a gift!?


    He felt somewhat overwhelmed at the moment.


    ¡°Mm, go ahead and consume it. Let¡¯s see what Divine Skill you will come to understand,¡± Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    The Divine Skill gained from consuming the Divine Power Fruit was related to the Cultivation Method, akin to an extension of the technique.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng also didn¡¯t know what Divine Skill Lu Qingxuan would perceive.


    It could be a lethal Divine Skill, a defensive Divine Skill, an Escape Technique, or an augmenting Divine Skill.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Lu Qingxuan swallowed his saliva, bowed politely, and carefully took the golden fruit.


    He then sat cross-legged, seriously consuming the fruit in his hand.


    The fruit melted upon entering his mouth, turning into a light golden juice, flowing into his belly.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    After a moment, Lu Qingxuan¡¯s forehead gleamed with a golden luster, as if the essence of the Great Dao circulated within, and the ¡°Thunder Fire Nine Arts¡± Cultivation Method began to operate automatically.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¨C¡±


    Dark red flames emanated from his body, accompanied by strands of lightning arcs, raging violently, intensely fierce and powerful.


    At this instant, Lu Qingxuan entered a mysterious state.


    The Cultivation Method operated over and over again, with lightning and fire rising and spreading all over his body.


    ¡°This Thunder Fire Nine Arts is quite good; it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s just a Side Door Level Skill.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, this thunder and fire synergistic technique would be more suitable for the Dragon Roar Physique than the Vermilion Bird Sky-Scorching Art,¡± Lu Changsheng mused as he looked at the technique.


    His son Lu Lingxiao practiced the Vermilion Bird Sky-Scorching Art.


    But in his view, this domineering thunder and fire synergistic technique would be more suitable for Lu Lingxiao.


    Just like that, time passed bit by bit.


    Three days later, Lu Qingxuan abruptly opened his eyes, his pupils filled with thunder flames, radiating brilliant and blazing light.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan, looking at his father before him, showed a face full of joy.


    Divine Skill!


    He had actually comprehended a Divine Skill!


    Although it was only a Pseudo-Divine Ability, it was still a Divine Skill!


    ¡°What Divine Skill have you realized?¡± Lu Changsheng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Father, the Divine Skill I¡¯ve comprehended is named Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus,¡± Lu Qingxuan reported respectfully.


    ¡°Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus? Show it to me,¡± Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, wanting to see the effect and power of this pseudo Divine Ability.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan took a deep breath, stretched out his hands, and the Mana from his Qi Ocean Core surged tumultuously.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A clap of thunder sounded in the void, and on his left hand, a terrifyingly violent purple lightning arc surged.


    Above his right hand, a fiercely intense and burning red flame rose and spread.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze, Lu Qingxuan slowly brought together the thunder and fire.


    ¡°Hum hum hum¨C¡±


    As soon as the thunder and flame touched, they instantly burst with terrifying energy, causing the void to slightly distort as if on the verge of exploding.


    However, Lu Qingxuan continuously formed seals with his hands, causing the two wild and domineering energies to distinctly separate yet closely intertwine, slowly merging, constantly creating, and condensing into a palm-sized dark red lotus with roaming lightning arcs.


    ¡°Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the fire lotus before him, stroked his chin, and felt it was somewhat similar to his own Thunder Gang Dragon Flame.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He gently lifted his palm, and a clump of purple and red flame spread.


    Then he wrapped the dark red lotus in Lu Qingxuan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It does indeed have a similar essence to my Thunder Gang Dragon Flame.¡±


    ¡°The power is decent too, almost comparable to the full blow of a Foundation Establishment Eight Level Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the casting time is a bit slow and too obvious,¡± Lu Changsheng squinted his eyes, feeling the power of this pseudo Divine Ability.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Meanwhile, Lu Qingxuan next to him was stunned.


    With a confused face, he looked at his father.


    What was going on?


    Shouldn¡¯t his Divine Skill have exploded out of control almost immediately?


    How could it be toyed with in his father¡¯s hand like a plaything?


    And what about his father¡¯s flames? Why did they look slightly similar to his own Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that his father also consumed a Divine Power Fruit?


    But shouldn¡¯t the Divine Skill realized from the Divine Power Fruit be based on the practiced Cultivation Method?


    Full of confusion, Lu Qingxuan stood perplexed.


    ¡°Not bad, comparable to the full blow of a Foundation Establishment Seventh or Eighth Level Cultivator, enough to deal with some Foundation Establishment pushovers. How much Mana did you just consume?¡± Lu Changsheng looked at his son and asked.


    His son had just broken through to Foundation Establishment, and being able to wield such power with a Divine Skill was quite acceptable.

 Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106 Chapter 389 Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus Crazy

    Chapter 1106: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest!_2 Chapter 1106: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest!_2 If this were known in the outside world, that a Foundation Establishment Cultivator had grasped Divine Skills, it would surely cause others to gasp in astonishment. Such capabilities, even when considering the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm and the Four Great Immortal Sects, are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns; such a person should not be allowed to exist!


    But as the son of Lu Changsheng, it can only be said to be not bad.


    ¡°Father, it consumed about seventy percent of my Mana. If I were to go all out, I feel that all my Mana would be drained,¡±


    Lu Qingxuan said in a daze.


    This Divine Skill is indeed powerful, but its consumption is also quite exaggerated.


    It made him realize that in a battle, he could only use it once.


    And it must end the fight, otherwise, he would put himself in a dangerous situation.


    ¡°Okay, not bad. You should practice it more frequently, otherwise, by the time your Divine Skills are ready, your opponent might have already escaped,¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, his fingers clenched, extinguishing the Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus in his hand.


    The Thunder Gang Dragon Flame on his palm also dissipated, as if nothing had happened.


    This scene left Lu Qingxuan profoundly shocked.


    His father said that his Divine Skill was comparable to the full strike of a Foundation Establishment Late Stage Cultivator.


    But such a supernatural technique was easily toyed with by his father¡­


    Doesn¡¯t that mean, my father¡¯s strength far surpasses that of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡­


    Could it be¡­ my father is a Nascent Soul Immortal!?


    ¡°When you are out and about, you need to hide your abilities a bit to avoid danger,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light smile, without explaining too much.


    He continued: ¡°In the following time, you will go to Flower Fruit Mountain to oversee it and focus on cultivation. Master this Divine Skill and the Techniques of Thunder Fire Nine Arts. If anything happens, simply send a message home.¡±


    Because of family teachings, Lu Family Disciples at the early and middle stages of Energy Refinement don¡¯t usually spend time on Technique.


    It is only in the later stages of Energy Refinement that they begin to spend time mastering techniques.


    For children like Lu Qingxuan, who have decent talents, they would have mastered three to five Techniques in the later stages of Energy Refinement.


    But this situation certainly cannot continue forever.


    After breaking through to Foundation Establishment, for the sake of combat power, one must master all the accompanying Spells of the Cultivation Technique and become proficient in them.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Lu Qingxuan formally replied.


    He had previously guessed that his father would send him to oversee Flower Fruit Mountain.


    Initially, he was somewhat apprehensive, worried about not being able to manage the family.


    But now, having mastered a Divine Skill, he was filled with confidence.


    Confident that if a Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator attacked, he could, just like his elder brother Lu Ping¡¯an did in the past, repel a Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator with his Initial Stage Foundation Establishment powers!


    ¡­


    After settling Lu Qingxuan¡¯s matters, and making sure there was nothing urgent at home, Lu Changsheng, along with Ling Zixiao, set off for the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    This time, he did not choose to travel by Spiritual Vessel.


    Instead, he directly controlled the Starlight Plate, holding Ling Zixiao¡¯s hand and soaring into the sky.


    From Bi Lake Mountain to Qingyun Market, one needs to wait for a Spiritual Vessel, then board the vessel to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, which wastes a lot of time going to and fro.


    The Myriad Beasts Mountain Range stretches across nearly half of the southern border of Jiang Country.


    As soon as they reached the Imperial Spirit Sect¡¯s Domain, they could enter the mountain range.


    So with the Starlight Plate, including rest times, it would take about a month to reach the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°Is this the legendary Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer?¡±


    Above the nine heavens, Ling Zixiao¡¯s beautiful eyes were bright and clear, shining with starlight, observing a landscape she had never seen before, dreaming of reaching such a realm.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer. With the help of this treasure, I can briefly travel through this layer of Gang Wind,¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood on the star plate, holding Ling Zixiao¡¯s hand, and said with a light smile.


    ¡°I heard that many Sun and Moon Essences, Starlight, and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Materials condensed from meteors outside of Heaven gather here.¡±


    ¡°Even Cultivators¡¯ Magical Treasures are sometimes lost in the Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer due to various reasons.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, wearing a lake blue palace dress, her hair pinned up high, with a diagonal Jade Delicate Hairpin, had a dignified and graceful appearance.


    ¡°This is just the lower part of the Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer. If you want to find Sun and Moon Essence, Starlight, and other Heaven and Earth Spiritual Materials, you probably need to go to the top layer,¡±


    Lu Changsheng said so, not really expecting to find treasure.


    After all, the odds of finding treasure are like winning the lottery, akin to encountering fortuitous adventures mentioned in the legends.


    However, just after he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a huge fragment being battered within the dark gang winds in the distance.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this? Capture it!¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, his sleeve stirred, and a swirling Yin Yang Energies rolled out, forming a large cloudy hand.


    The hand grasped, capturing the huge fragment amidst the wind, bringing it back to the star plate.


    ¡°Looking at it, it appears to be a fragment of a Magical Treasure.¡±


    Lu Changsheng examined the black, scar-covered fragment in his hand, recognizing it as likely a part of a cauldron-type Magical Treasure.


    However, considering how badly the cauldron was damaged, the owner of the treasure must have died.


    Beside him, Ling Zixiao was also startled.


    Then, with a somewhat peculiar expression, she looked at Lu Changsheng, pursed her red lips lightly, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Truly fitting for my Lord, to find treasures as soon as we leave home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s purely coincidental, and besides, a fragment of a Magical Treasure is hardly a treasure,¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew Ling Zixiao had misunderstood and replied with a smile.


    Picking up a treasure as soon as they left home was a good omen to him, and he was in a relatively good mood.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, the appearance of such a fragment made him suspect that there might be Cultivators fighting in the Nine Heavens Gang Wind ahead, making him more cautious.


    And so, a month later, the two arrived at the outskirts of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Lu Changsheng found a place to restore his Mana to its peak state before steering the Spirit Boat, carrying Ling Zixiao into the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Coming to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, he naturally did his homework.


    He knew that a Cultivator¡¯s Mana was like a torch in the night for the Demon Beasts.

 Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107 Chapter 389 Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus Crazy

    Chapter 1107: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest!_3 Chapter 1107: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest!_3 Magic aura weakened, possibly attacked by demon beasts.


    Magic aura strengthened, would be considered as provocation by demon beasts.


    And in Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, where demon beasts are everywhere, continuing to control the Starlight Plate not only consumes a lot of mana but also easily attracts the attention of Third Rank Demon Kings, hence Lu Changsheng uses the Spirit Boat for travel.


    For now, he only uses the Spirit Boat in the outer areas of the mountain range.


    Once deeper inside, he would not use the Spirit Boat.


    Otherwise, encountering flocks of flying creatures would be troublesome.


    As the two of them entered the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, they occasionally saw small groups of hunting cultivators.


    Since both Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao emitted the spiritual pressure of Foundation Establishment Cultivators, these cultivators would act as if they were facing a formidable enemy upon seeing them, fearing that they were Robber Cultivators.


    After all, within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, demon beasts are only a part of the dangers.


    Half of the cultivators do not die from demon beasts but from other cultivators.


    ¡­


    After Lu Changsheng went deeper into the mountain range for a few hundred miles and saw that the situation was manageable, he and Ling Zixiao descended to the ground and stowed away the Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, don¡¯t stray too far from me, and be careful.¡±


    Lu Changsheng instructed Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Your consort understands.¡±


    Ling Zixiao lightly smiled and softly responded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out a Seeking Spirit Mouse from the Spiritual Pet Bag, letting it guide him toward where the geographical veins held denser Spiritual Energy, indicating the presence of a Spirit Vein.


    Although he had acquired the Second Rank Dragon Seeking Technique.


    He hadn¡¯t cultivated the two main methods of a Dragon Seeker, the Origin Spirit Divine Perception and Origin Spirit Pupillary Art, at all.


    Thus, he could not discern the Spirit Veins within the mountains and lands by himself.


    He had to rely on this Seeking Spirit Mouse to indicate a general direction, then check by using the Pupil Skill.


    ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡±


    The Seeking Spirit Mouse quickly nodded.


    It had been well-fed and comfortable for the past few months.


    Knowing that if it did not perform well, it would face hungry days again, it promptly began.


    Then, the two people and one mouse started searching for Spirit Veins in the mountain range.


    Several hours later, Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao arrived at the territory of a Second Rank Thunder Rock Leopard.


    Facing such a demon beast, Lu Changsheng directly killed it with a punch, then asked Ling Zixiao to lay a Formation, while he used the Origin Spirit Pupillary Art to pinpoint the location of the Spirit Vein, and then began Severing Spiritual Veins.


    This trip to Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, his equipment was very complete.


    Mountain-opener shovel, Vein-Locating Compass, Spirit-Sealing Nail, Mountain and River Cauldron¡­


    ¡°Origin Spirit Intercept Vein Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the minor Spirit Vein in front of him, skillfully integrating the Spiritual Vein Origin into his Mountain and River Cauldron.


    Several days later, as the Spirit Vein dried up and vanished, the terrain began to collapse, Lu Changsheng saw this and quickly returned to the surface.


    ¡°Lord, what happened?¡±


    Ling Zixiao, who was guarding outside, immediately showed concern.


    The changes in the terrain caused quite a stir and even affected her Formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the Spirit Vein affected the terrain, the noise might attract other demon beasts, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained and had Ling Zixiao pack up the Array Plate to change locations and let the Seeking Spirit Mouse continue searching.


    And so, half a month passed by.


    Through these days of continuous searching, Lu Changsheng realized that most of the Spirit Veins in Myriad Beasts Mountain Range were scattered minor Spirit Veins, even micro Spirit Veins.


    To find those larger Second Rank Spirit Veins, he would need to go deeper.


    However, going deeper might encounter Third Rank Demon Kings, Lu Changsheng still chose to be cautious and opted to bulldoze through Second Order Monster Beasts here.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    That day, Lu Changsheng encountered a group of demon beasts.


    A Second Rank Late Stage Wolf King, leading four Second Rank demon wolves and nearly a hundred First Grade demon wolves.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Changsheng¡¯s exceptional strength, a typical Foundation Establishment Peak Cultivator might have perished here.


    This also underscored one of the most perilous aspects of Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    You never know how many demon beasts you will face!


    ¡°I should have brought the Nine Netherhound with me.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the corpses of the demon beasts around him and said somewhat regretfully.


    He had killed countless demon beasts along the way.


    Apart from Monster Cores or valuable materials like Demon Beast Essence Blood, most of the bones could only be abandoned.


    If he had the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom or a Nine Netherhound, such waste would not have happened.


    ¡°However, this Spirit Vein should be quite substantial.¡±


    Lu Changsheng surveyed the Spirit Vein using the Origin Spirit Pupillary Art.


    Having Severed Spirit Veins over these days, he could judge the general condition of a Spirit Vein by the demon beasts¡¯ territories.


    Although demon beasts do not have as high requirements for Spirit Veins as cultivators do, they also prefer to occupy good Spirit Veins.


    Like this Wolf King leading such a large wolf pack, it indicates that the Spirit Vein is substantial.


    ¡°Hmm? Is this¡­ Earth Fire Evil Qi?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw a crack in the depths of the Wolf King¡¯s cave, with hot evil qi emanating from it.


    Based on his understanding of the geographical veins from the Dragon Seeking Technique, Lu Changsheng guessed that deep within this earth¡¯s core, there should be a vein of Earth Sha Fire.


    ¡°This Earth Fire Evil Qi has an effect on tempering the body; this Wolf King could occupy this place and breed four Second Rank demon wolves, probably because of this Earth Fire Evil Qi.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself and without much hesitation, began to dig.


    As he dug deeper, there indeed was a vein of Earth Fire Evil Qi.


    ¡°This Earth Fire Sha Vein, if transferred intact, could refine a mana Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object ¡®Earth Fire Gang Sha¡¯ every ten years.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°However, since I¡¯m severing its origin, it¡¯s almost half wasted¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, somewhat regretful.


    If such an Earth Sha Fire Vein could be completely transferred back home and refined through Formation every ten years, it could refine a Gang Sha.


    This Gang Sha could be used to refine Artifacts, enhancing the power of Spiritual Artifacts, or as a Fire Attribute Technique¡¯s Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object.


    ¡°But if I can find a few more of these Earth Sha Fire Veins, I could also nurture one at home¡­¡±

 Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108 Chapter 389 Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus Crazy

    Chapter 1108: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest!_4 Chapter 1108: Chapter 389: Thunder Fire Mysterious Lotus, Crazy Harvest!_4 Lu Changsheng thought to himself without hesitation, skillfully deploying the Vein-Sealing Compass, Spirit-Sealing Nail, and the Mountain and River Cauldron.


    ¡­


    Just as Lu Changsheng was intercepting a Spirit Vein.


    Ling Zixiao suddenly looked up and noticed two Foundation Establishment Mana auras swiftly approaching from the distance.


    Her expression turned vigilant as she prepared herself and turned to the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox beside her, whispering, ¡°Take action.¡±


    At this moment, she had no idea whether the newcomers were friends or foes.


    But her husband was in the middle of intercepting a Spirit Vein, which was not to be disturbed. It was just bad luck for the incomers to stumble upon them.


    Within a few breaths, three Foundation Establishment Cultivators arrived in the valley. They looked at the wolf corpses strewn about with serious expressions.


    However, at the next moment, their consciousness blurred, and they were met with different illusions.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¨C¡±


    Ling Zixiao gestured an incantation, and sharp spikes, each a zhang tall, appeared from the ground, piercing through the three people¡¯s protective Spiritual Light and impaling their bodies.


    After doing this, Ling Zixiao¡¯s Mana surged, and threads of flame aura enveloped her, forming the vague figure of a creature with the head of a beast and the body of a human, clothed in red scales, with Fire Serpents in its ears, and standing upon a Fire Dragon.


    This was the Demon God of Fire that she had cultivated through the ¡°Twelve Capital Demon Divine Technique¡±, collecting the intents of various demon gods and refining it with the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy within her body.


    Although this Demon God was only an illusion, it already possessed a decent fighting power.


    The Demon God stepped through the Formation, incinerated the three corpses, and took their Storage Bags back into the Formation with its Mana, before transforming into a flame of Mana that returned to Ling Zixiao¡¯s body.


    Days later, Lu Changsheng had intercepted the Earthly Sha Fire Vein, and the valley¡¯s earth veins began to collapse.


    Seeing the commotion, Ling Zixiao proficiently packed up the Formation, and she and Lu Changsheng continued their search for new Spirit Veins.


    ¡­


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of 700 descendants, you have earned one draw opportunity]


    On this day, just as Lu Changsheng had slain a Second Order large bear, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Only seven hundred¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt somewhat distracted and sentimentally.


    He didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and went forward to break open the bear demon¡¯s skull, extracting the Monster Core.


    As a Second Order Spiritual Slaughterer, he could roughly determine whether a demon beast had a Monster Core or not based on its size and bloodline grade.


    This trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range had not only yielded the Spirit Vein Origin.


    Constantly slaying demon beasts also brought him a considerable income.


    This made Lu Changsheng reflect that it¡¯s no wonder so many people came to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range to hunt for money; it indeed made good money.


    He decided that when he broke through to Core Formation, he would come to hunt for Demon Kings in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and also earn the money needed to craft Magical Treasures.


    Otherwise, with the current income and expenses of his household, relying solely on the goodwill of sponsors, he really had no money to craft Magical Treasures.


    ¡­


    Time flew swiftly, and before they knew it, Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao had been in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range for half a year.


    With the help of the Seeking Spirit Mouse, it was quite simple for them to only look for Spirit Veins within the territories of Second Order Monster Beasts.


    Throughout the process, although they encountered some ferocious beast groups and malicious cultivators, they were all effortlessly resolved.


    In the process, aside from the Spirit Vein Origin and Monster Cores, Lu Changsheng had gathered almost Ten Thousand Spirit Stones worth of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    On one hand, the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range indeed had an abundance of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    On the other hand, it also had to do with the demon beasts he had been hunting.


    After all, most of the demon beasts slain to find Spirit Veins were Second Order Great Demons.


    Places where these Great Demons resided often had Spirit Flowers, Spirit Grass, or Spiritual Materials and Ore Stones.


    Speaking of Ore Stones, Lu Changsheng felt quite regretful.


    During this time, he saw two veins.


    However, personally mining these veins was too time-consuming and not worth the effort.


    Furthermore, mining in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range was very dangerous, and at least a False Core strength is needed as protection.


    Nevertheless, Lu Changsheng had a stroke of good luck once, encountering ¡®Earth Essence Spiritual Milk¡¯ in one of the earth veins.


    For a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, this Second Order Earth Essence Spiritual Milk was highly precious.


    Just one drop would restore a large amount of Mana.


    Thus, for the past half-year, Ling Zixiao was continuously amazed by Lu Changsheng¡¯s findings.


    She said that Lu Changsheng was simply blessed with huge luck.


    The gains from this half-year were equivalent to the wealth that many Foundation Establishment Cultivators could not earn in their lifetimes.


    If the value of the Spirit Vein Origin was taken into account, such income would even exceed that of many Nascent Soul Immortals!


    This also made Lu Changsheng realize that being a Dragon Seeker was truly profitable.


    If he was willing to sell the Spirit Vein Origin, he could make a fortune.


    ¡°I have a few more Mountain and River Cauldrons, and since it¡¯s going so smoothly, I¡¯ll fill up these cauldrons too.¡±


    ¡°In that case, in addition to cultivating the Spirit Veins of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, I can also consider cultivating Lingcui Cliff¡¯s Spirit Veins, or nurture a few First Order Spirit Veins at Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out loud.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The trip was smoother than he had expected, so he planned to fill every Mountain and River Cauldron he had prepared.


    By doing this, he not only could cultivate the Spirit Veins of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to Second-tier Top Level but also improve the Spirit Veins of Bi Lake Mountain slightly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, graceful and elegant, replied softly.


    Given Lu Changsheng¡¯s efficiency, she estimated that they could return within half a year at most.

 Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109 Chapter 390 Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo

    Chapter 1109: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu! Chapter 1109: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu! A golden Spirit Boat carried a man and a woman.


    The man appeared to be in his twenties, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, noble in appearance, wearing a White Golden Robe with an extraordinary bearing.


    The woman looked about eighteen or nineteen, with a beautiful and graceful countenance that was both elegant and otherworldly, and wore a stunning Rainbow Feather Garment, her beautiful eyes brimming with anticipation.


    ¡°Little Zhu, there¡¯s still a month¡¯s journey to go, don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, seeing his sister¡¯s eager face as she just disembarked from the Spiritual Vessel in Qingyun Market, couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Although he too missed home.


    But as a man who travels the world, anywhere can be home, so he was not as anxious as his sister.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu replied softly, sitting down on the Spirit Boat and speaking quietly, ¡°Brother, do you think Qing Xi and Qing Xuan will like the gifts we¡¯ve prepared?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Qing Song be able to use the leftover Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects from before?¡±


    She had prepared many gifts for her parents, brothers, and sisters on this trip back home as the elder sister.


    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely like them. You¡¯ve put so much thought into this, they¡¯ll have to like it for my sake, even if they don¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Qingshan, accustomed to ruffling his sister¡¯s hair, said casually with a smile, ¡°As for Qing Song, if he can¡¯t achieve Foundation Establishment even with four Foundation Establishment Elixirs, he might as well bump into tofu and die.¡±


    His sister, Lu Qingzhu, had only used three Foundation Establishment Elixirs to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    If their younger brother, Lu Qingsong, couldn¡¯t break through with these four remaining elixirs, Lu Qingshan would be too ashamed to acknowledge him as his brother.


    It would be utterly embarrassing!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu, who was used to her brother¡¯s casual and unfocused speech, rolled her eyes at him.


    Just then, the Jade Pendant at her waist suddenly emitted a warm glow.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lu Qingzhu was startled, then turned to her brother and said, ¡°Brother, it seems like we have siblings nearby from our family.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan¡¯s brows lifted, and he smiled as he nodded in response to his sister¡¯s gaze, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    ¡­


    In a dense and lush jungle, ancient trees soared to the sky, verdantly thick.


    Lu Ruyi swiftly navigated through the air with a Falling Leaf Artifact.


    She had chosen to venture out into the world many years ago because of an incident at White Tiger Mountain.


    Eighteen years had passed, and her cultivation had broken through from the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement to the Eighth Level.


    And recently, in a ruin¡¯s Cave Mansion, she had an opportunity and broke through to Ninth Level Energy Refinement, planning to return home to cultivate peacefully and attempt Foundation Establishment before the age of sixty.


    However, for some reason, she was targeted soon after leaving the ruins.


    Since her Substitute Talisman had been used up long ago, and her only Second Rank Talisman was also used in the Cave Mansion of the ruins.


    Now, faced with the pursuit of five cultivators at Energy Refinement Late Stage, she could only flee for her life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t shake them off like this¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi looked back, her cold features becoming grim.


    She had struggled so much over the years to secure this opportunity and glimpse a hope for Foundation Establishment.


    The thought of dying out here was unbearable.


    Just then, she noticed her Identity Token shine with a gentle luster, emitting an intangible aura that indicated a response from her siblings.


    She had activated the token simply out of desperation, playing a long shot.


    After all, very few siblings from her family ventured out.


    And the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm was so vast; it was improbable to encounter them by chance.


    ¡°I wonder which brother or sister it is¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi pondered in her heart.


    The siblings from her family who were out cultivating all had good cultivation, at least at the Sixth Level of Energy Refinement.


    And they all possessed Talismans given by their father, which were enough to intimidate cultivators at Energy Refinement Late Stage.


    ¡°Swish swish swish¨C¡±


    Five figures were closing in on Lu Ruyi.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have no grudge against each other, could you perhaps spare me a passage for life?¡±


    Lu Ruyi faced these approaching figures, clutching a Luo Umbrella Artifact, and called out loudly.


    ¡°Spare you, of course we can, as long as you hand over the fortunes from the ruins.¡±


    One of the figures spoke directly.


    ¡°Fortunes from the ruins? You may be mistaken, I¡¯m just an ordinary cultivator, how could I possess such opportunities.¡±


    Lu Ruyi still didn¡¯t understand why she had attracted such attention.


    Everyone who had explored the ruins with her had died there; logically, no one should know.


    ¡°Hmph, since that¡¯s the case, you can go and die!¡±


    A cultivator at the Ninth Level Energy Refinement brandished a Flying Dagger and lunged at Lu Ruyi.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Lu Ruyi opened her Luo Umbrella, which bloomed with glossy radiance to fend off the attack, but the Falling Leaf Artifact beneath her almost lost balance, nearly causing her to fall.


    Facing such pursuit, she could only defend herself while continuing to flee.


    As for handing over the opportunity, it was clear in her heart that stopping would mean certain death.


    Just then, a golden Spirit Boat approached this place.


    Aboard the Spirit Boat stood a man and a woman, with the man looking down at the situation below and effortlessly producing a several feet long golden sword light with a flick of his finger.


    The sword light streaked through the air with extreme sharpness, swiftly piercing the foreheads of the five cultivators at Energy Refinement Late Stage, creating blood holes as they tumbled to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lu Ruyi, staring at the scene before her, was stunned and somewhat confused.


    What was going on?


    She looked up at the man and woman on the Spirit Boat, her eyes showing a tinge of bewilderment.


    Weren¡¯t these her own siblings coming to her aid?


    But when did she have such formidable brothers and sisters?


    And she had never seen them before.


    However, the woman did bear a resemblance to Auntie Miaoge, about seven or eight points similar.


    ¡°I am Lu Ruyi from Bihu Mountain¡­ Greetings to both of you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Ruyi cupped her hands in salute, nervously introducing herself.


    ¡°Ruyi Sister? I am Qingzhu, Lu Qingzhu.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu, with her garments fluttering, descended from the Spirit Boat, speaking with some joy.


    She had some recollection of Lu Ruyi.


    It¡¯s just that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for decades, and both underwent significant changes, failing to recognize one another.

 Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110 Chapter 390 Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo

    Chapter 1110: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_2 Chapter 1110: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_2 ¡°Qing Zhu, you¡¯re Sister Qing Zhu!?¡±


    Lu Ruyi looked at the Foundation Establishment senior before her with some astonishment, not expecting it to be Auntie Miaoge¡¯s daughter, Lu Qingzhu.


    She had a considerable impression of Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu.


    She knew that they were taken as disciples by a great master in their early years and were not at home.


    She immediately guessed Lu Qingshan¡¯s identity through his facial features and stature.


    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel startled and envious.


    ¡°Lu Qingshan.¡±


    Lu Qingshan controlled the Spirit Boat as he descended, looking at Lu Ruyi before him, calmly indicating his identity.


    His own father truly had too many children.


    Apart from his sister Lu Qingzhu and his brother Lu Qingsong, he didn¡¯t feel much for his other siblings.


    For someone like Lu Ruyi right before him, he even felt a bit estranged.


    ¡°Qing Shan, Qing Zhu, thank you both.¡±


    Lu Ruyi didn¡¯t mind Lu Qingshan¡¯s attitude and expressed her gratitude.


    Then she briefly explained her own situation and why she was attacked.


    ¡°Since Ruyi Sister is planning to return home, why not go with us? My brother and I are also going back.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu spoke in a tranquil and gentle voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Ruyi nodded her head.


    ¡°Humming¨C¡±


    At that moment, Lu Ruyi frowned slightly as an ancient and dim box, seemingly made from dried wood, appeared in her hands.


    This was one of the treasures she obtained from the ruins, the material of which she did not know and couldn¡¯t open. She thought of having her father look at it after returning home.


    But at this moment, the long box strangely had some movements, as if it felt close to Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Qing Shan, this is a box I obtained from the ruins earlier. It has always been silent, but now it seems to feel a certain closeness to you¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi said with a slightly weird expression.


    This sort of occurrence was very rare.


    If a treasure was sentient, it should at least be a legendary Spiritual Treasure.


    But if this box was a Spiritual Treasure, wouldn¡¯t that be astounding?


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lu Qingshan, hearing this, raised his eyebrows slightly in curiosity, took the wooden box from Lu Ruyi, and immediately sensed a wave of affinity and longing.


    He tried to pour his own Sword Qi into the box.


    The surface of what had originally seemed like a wooden box suddenly shone with dazzling light, and with a ¡®crack,¡¯ it opened and disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    Inside, a Sword Embryo lay quietly.


    This Sword Embryo, only three feet long and unsealed, looked blunt and inconspicuous, and quietly floated in front of Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°This is, a divine object concealing itself, choosing its master on its own!¡±


    Lu Qingzhu said with some surprise after seeing this situation.


    Lu Ruyi nearby heard this and was completely baffled.


    What was going on?


    Was the most precious thing she obtained from the ruins, in fact, this Sword Embryo?


    Yet she had acquired a great treasure without recognizing its value.


    ¡°You have a good eye.¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at the Sword Embryo before him, chuckled lightly, and stretched out his hand to grasp the Sword Embryo, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are worthy of being my sword!¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    In an instant, as the Sword Embryo was held in Lu Qingshan¡¯s hand and filled with his Sword Qi and mana, it burst into a magnificent stardust brilliance.


    With a single slash forward,


    the simple-looking Sword Embryo seemed to trigger a meteor shower, stars shining brilliantly, majestic and imposing, causing the space in front to explode violently, creating ravines of Sword Qi.


    ¡°Heavenly Circulation Starry Sword, Heavenly Circulation Starry Sword Technique¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan, holding this sword, sensed a stream of information and a Sword Technique.


    He knew the sword¡¯s name was Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword, which was originally nurtured with sentience and was a Fourth Rank Flying Sword.


    However, due to its master¡¯s demise, without mana cultivation, it had fallen from a Fourth Rank Flying Sword to a Third Rank Sword Embryo, with nearly extinguished spirit.


    This last wisp of spirit sensed Lu Qingshan¡¯s Sword Intent and thus recognized him as its master automatically.


    As for this Sword Technique, it was a Cultivation Technique Inheritance from the original master, named ¡°Heavenly Circulation Starry Sword Technique.¡±


    ¡°Sword Charging Bull¡¯s Might, Heavenly Circulation Starry Sword Technique; the names do seem quite fitting¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he inwardly sighed, feeling that he truly was a child of fortune.


    Previously, his old man acquired a Sword Embryo by chance but couldn¡¯t use it and gave it to him.


    Now, this affordable sister picked up a Sword Embryo which she also couldn¡¯t utilize, and it immediately recognized him as master.


    ¡°Ruyi Sister, this sword is fated to be with me and has already acknowledged me as the master. If there¡¯s anything you need, I can provide compensation.¡±


    Lu Qingshan spoke, as the Sword Embryo transformed into a streak of starlight and entered his body.


    Following his meridians, it entered the Sea of Qi and Elixir Lake within, enjoying the nourishment and warmth of his mana.


    Although this sword¡¯s grade had fallen and degraded.


    As long as it is properly nurtured, it will be much simpler to advance later on.


    Moreover, in Lu Qingshan¡¯s eyes, falling to a Sword Embryo was also a blessing.


    During this nurturing process, he could shape it into the form he desired.


    ¡°Since this sword is fated for you, Qing Shan, take it, consider it recompense for just now when you saved my life.¡±


    Lu Ruyi shook her head.


    She had previously read about treasures choosing their owners in tales.


    But to really face it herself, she still felt somewhat bitter.


    After all, anyone with clear eyes could see that such an opportunity was not simple!


    However, thinking that the chosen one was her own brother, she felt a little more at ease.


    If some Robber Cultivator had stolen it and this situation of the treasure choosing its master had arisen, she would have been extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Ruyi Sister, you are preparing to return home for Foundation Establishment; here are some Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Foundation Establishment Spirit Objects, and Cultivation Elixir Medicines,¡±


    Seeing the situation, Lu Qingzhu immediately took out various treasures and elixirs from her Storage Bag and handed them to Lu Ruyi.


    Her brother was known for being straightforward and did not like to owe favors.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Though they were siblings, she still tried her best to offer compensation.


    So that her brother wouldn¡¯t have to worry about owing a debt of gratitude and not knowing how to broach the subject.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this unnecessary¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi was somewhat tempted but embarrassed to say so.


    ¡°You need these, and since both my brother and I have already achieved Foundation Establishment, we have no use for them. It turns out you, Ruyi Sister, are just about to prepare for Foundation Establishment¡­¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111 Chapter 390 Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo

    Chapter 1111: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_3 Chapter 1111: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_3 Lu Qingzhu said with a gentle laugh, making her approachable and as refreshing as a spring breeze.


    Lu Qingshan, upon seeing this, did not speak and with a wave of his hand, disposed of the five bodies of the Robber Cultivators, and piloted the Spirit Boat, carrying the two back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Lu Qingshan, along with Lu Qingzhu and Lu Ruyi, returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaohuan were overjoyed to hear that their siblings had come back.


    ¡°Mom, you look¡­ why do you look like a Demon Cultivator, all demonically charming?¡±


    Lu Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but tease upon seeing his mother¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°No one would take you for a mute if you stayed quiet!¡±


    Lu Miaohuan responded to his comment with dismay, smacking the back of her son¡¯s head as she spoke.


    Her delicate nose was perky; her lips painted a bewitching, blood-red, radiant as if dripping with charm; her eyes lightly shadowed, resembling a female BOSS with dramatic makeup.


    ¡°Auntie looks very elegant and beautiful.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu covered her mouth, laughing softly with her gentle demeanor.


    Only in front of their parents would her brother act like a boy who had never grown up.


    ¡°Little Zhu has gotten better at speaking.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan tapped her son on the forehead and then, holding Lu Qingzhu¡¯s hand with surprise, exclaimed, ¡°Ah, Little Zhu, you¡¯ve broken through to Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Due to her inherent qualities from the Abyssal Ghoul Blossom, she had already reached the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment and could tell Lu Qingzhu¡¯s Cultivation Level at a glance.


    ¡°Yes, thanks to Brother, I was able to make the breakthrough to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu glanced at her brother with a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally sensible.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s beautiful face broke into a smile. She then inquired about the years at Jinyang Sect and the historic Sword Scripture trial at Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Though she had learned much through messages, listening to her son tell it was a completely different experience!


    ¡°Ruyi, it must have been tough these past years being outside. How did you encounter Qingshan and Qingzhu?¡±


    Lu Miaoge expressed concern about Lu Ruyi¡¯s situation.


    Their mother was a mere mortal who had left for Ruyi Prefecture with other children early on and was not at Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Auntie, I was in danger and being chased. Thanks to Qingshan and Qingzhu, I was saved.¡±


    Lu Ruyi looked mature, appearing to be twenty-seven or twenty-eight, having consumed a Preserving Youth Pill.


    ¡°Are you alright? Which power was it?¡±


    Lu Miaoge asked with a gentle and soothing demeanor.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. It was probably just a few Loose Cultivators.¡±


    Lu Ruyi shook her head lightly in response.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss it more when we return home. Tonight, I will hold a feast to wash away the dust for you.¡±


    Lu Miaoge led her three children back to Bi Yun Peak.


    She then took Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu to visit Lu Qingqi and Lu Qingxuan.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, Qing Xi, these are your Brother Qingshan and Sister Qingzhu.¡±


    Lu Miaoge introduced the two to the little ones.


    The siblings were five years old; one lively and active, the other quiet and polite.


    ¡°Brother, Sister.¡±


    Lu Qingqi, very outgoing, rushed forward to hug Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu, chatting away with curiosity about their adventures.


    Having been told much about Lu Qingshan early on, she held her previously unseen brother in high admiration.


    Beside her, Lu Qingxuan remained quiet and gentle, greeting his brother and sister before listening to his sister Lu Qingqi chatting with the newly arrived brother and sister.


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qingshan, noticing that his father had not appeared, asked.


    ¡°Your father is busy dealing with some matter, he has gone to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    Lu Miaohuan informed directly.


    ¡°Do my birth characters clash with Dad¡¯s? Why is he never home when I am?¡±


    Lu Qingshan, while holding his sister Lu Qingqi, remarked somewhat speechlessly.


    He had wanted to consult his father about the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture now that he had achieved Foundation Establishment.


    He was becoming increasingly aware of the depth of this Cultivation Technique and felt he needed his father¡¯s guidance to comprehend the subsequent teachings.


    ¡°Your father should be out for about a year; with a few months left, he should be returning. How long do you plan to stay home this trip?¡±


    Lu Miaoge spoke gently, like water.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, our Sect has nothing urgent for the time being.¡±


    Lu Qingshan grinned, then began to inquire about his brother Lu Qingsong and his grandfather¡¯s affairs.


    ¡­


    On the periphery of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    A group of Energy Refining Cultivators was being chased by a Second Rank huge bear.


    Even at the Energy Refinement Late Stage, they were no match for this giant bear.


    Just as they were driven to a dead end, a roar that pierced the sky, splitting the heavens, suddenly came from the depths of the mountain range.


    ¡°ROAR!!!¡±


    The roar was like a thunderstorm, rolling and tumultuous, shaking the trees and scattering leaves, making one¡¯s spirit tremble.


    Those who were already in dire straits upon hearing this roar, lost control of their Spiritual Power and stumbled, falling to the ground.


    Just as they were in despair and thought they were going to be smashed by the bear, they saw the fearsome giant bear howl towards the sky and then sprint towards the depths of the mountain range.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The group looked at each other in disbelief, not understanding what had happened.


    ¡°Was that roar just now the voice of a Third Rank Demon King?¡±


    ¡°A Demon King, could it be that the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range is about to experience a Beast Tide again?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a Demon Beast Tide supposed to happen only once every hundred years or so?¡±


    They were confused but the next moment they felt a tremendous aura surging overhead.


    Looking up, they saw a meteor streaking across the sky towards the outer edge of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, happening so quickly they couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, at this moment, a huge and ferocious beast, resembling a wolf or a tiger, with wings on its back and roaring with thunder, perched in the sky, growling and howling, its intimidating presence turning their faces pale, and churning their blood.


    After a while, the fierce beast reluctantly returned to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°Is that¡­ the Third Rank Demon King, Wind Thunder Houn!?¡±


    One of them swallowed, his voice hoarse.


    ¡°That roar just now must have been from the Wind Thunder Houn!¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112 Chapter 390 Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo

    Chapter 1112: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_4 Chapter 1112: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_4 ¡°Whence did the Wind Thunder Houn come to this outer area¡­¡±


    ¡°Just now a comet-like streak shot across the sky, resembling the Escape Light of a True Pill Master?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that a True Pill Master provoked the Wind Thunder Houn?¡±


    A few speculated about the recent events.


    They dared not chat more, swiftly consuming Elixir Medicines to regain some strength before they left the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Regardless, the appearance of the Wind Thunder Houn indicated that something was amiss in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range; indeed, a Beast Tide might well occur.


    Once a Beast Tide occurs, Energy Refining Cultivators like them, if not back in the Marketplace, would undoubtedly perish.


    At the same time, several hundred miles away from the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    The comet landed on the ground, revealing the figures of a man and a woman.


    The man wore a dark, luxurious robe, with a handsome, unparalleled face, though currently somewhat disheveled.


    The woman had a graceful demeanor, dressed in a lake-blue skirt, her posture elegant and movements delicate.


    ¡°Damn Wind Thunder Houn, once I break through to Core Formation, you¡¯ll be slaughtered!¡±


    Lu Changsheng cursed discontentedly.


    He had been joyfully pushing through the demon beasts in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, seizing the Spiritual Vein Origins, unaware of what offended the Wind Thunder Houn, which suddenly attacked him.


    The Wind Thunder Houn was formidable, rumored to have the bloodline of an ancient true Houn and awakened Innate Divine Ability. Lu Changsheng, accompanied by Ling Zixiao, naturally couldn¡¯t confront it.


    Whether they could defeat it was one thing.


    There were other Demon Kings within the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Should he conflict with the Wind Thunder Houn, attracting the gaze of other Demon Kings, that would be troublesome.


    Thus given the circumstances, he could only flee with Ling Zixiao.


    This was his, Lu Someone, first disgraceful escape since beginning his adventures.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Starlight Plate, the Nine Treasure Jade Ruyi, and the Third Rank Spirit Talisman¡¯s enhancement, he couldn¡¯t even outrun the Wind Thunder Houn, but only resort to Endless Guileful Head and Talisman Formation for a swift decision.


    ¡°Lord, you¡¯ve seized too many Spiritual Vein Origins, some of which are feeder veins of other large Spirit Veins, likely affecting this Wind Thunder Houn.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps the previously slain Frenzied Thunder Tiger and certain demon beasts are related to this Wind Thunder Houn.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke with a smile.


    It was her first time seeing her Lord disadvantaged.


    Perhaps due to her infinite trust in Lu Changsheng, facing a Third Rank Demon King like the Wind Thunder Houn, she wasn¡¯t frightened at all.


    And indeed, Lu Changsheng, as she trusted, had astounding escape techniques, his speed even exceeding typical Core Formation True Masters, making even the Third Rank Demon King unable to catch up.


    ¡°Possibly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Although he did not provoke any Third Rank Demon Kings,


    this forceful pushing through Second Order Monster Beasts might have drawn the attention of a Third Rank Demon King.


    ¡°Lord, this type of Demon King is highly intelligent, and has keen senses; if you continue to seize Spiritual Vein Origins, you must distance from this area, otherwise you will continue to attract the Wind Thunder Houn¡¯s attention.¡±


    Ling Zixiao continued.


    ¡°The gains from this trip are plentiful enough; there¡¯s no need to relocate.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    This trip, despite being noticed by the Wind Thunder Houn, was otherwise very smooth and fruitful.


    Judging by his assessments, the seized Spiritual Vein Origins were sufficient to nurture the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven¡¯s Spiritual Vein to Second-tier Top Level, and potentially upgrade the Lingxiu Cliff to Second-tier.


    Hence, he planned to return home directly.


    Moreover, the Storage Bags he brought were almost full; continuing would be a waste.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ling Zixiao responded with a light smile.


    She then set up a Formation to conceal their aura, waiting for their mana to recover before returning to Bi Lake Mountain.


    The intensive escape greatly exhausted Lu Changsheng.


    If not for the Profound Origin Bead, his mana would not even hold up.


    ¡°If I had exerted my full strength, I wonder if I could suppress that Wind Thunder Houn.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding two High Quality Spirit Stones, sat cross-legged in meditation, pondering.


    He had hundreds of Third Rank Talismans in his hands. Setting up a Talisman Formation to bomb a Third Rank Demon King was naturally feasible.


    However, faced with the Wind Thunder Houn¡¯s Innate Divine Ability, he wasn¡¯t entirely confident.


    When Lu Changsheng fully recovered, setting off with Ling Zixiao to return to Bi Lake Mountain, the incident involving the Wind Thunder Houn from Myriad Beasts Mountain Range also reached the Spirit Taming Sect.


    The Spirit Taming Sect, upon hearing of this, dispatched people to investigate, unaware why the Wind Thunder Houn acted thus.


    Still cautious about any movements in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range due to the Beast Tide that had severely damaged their vital energy thirty years ago.


    ¡­


    Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu, along with Lu Qingqi and Lu Qingxuan, visited their grandfather, Lu Yuanding at Qingzhu Mountain.


    Lu Yuanding was over a hundred years old.


    Even after consuming many treasure medicines and Lifespan Extension Pills, he appeared quite aged, with distinctly white hair.


    Seeing his grandchildren and granddaughter, he was immensely happy, his spirits lifted considerably.


    Especially upon witnessing both of his daughters¡¯ Foundation Establishment break through, his excitement was unparalleled.


    Having three Foundation Establishment Cultivators secure his family, something he couldn¡¯t even dream about in his early years, made him feel his life was complete.


    ¡°Qingqi, Qingxuan, when you grow up, cultivate diligently just like your brother and sister.¡±


    Lu Yuanding saw the two children, reminded of Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu¡¯s childish days, his voice gentle and kind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandfather, rest assured, when I grow up I¡¯ll cultivate diligently, not only to break Foundation, but to become a Core Formation True Master!¡±


    Lu Qingqi, grasping her grandfather¡¯s beard with her little hand, chirped cheerily.


    ¡°Very well, when you break through Core Formation, come to Qingzhu Mountain and tell grandfather.¡±


    Lu Yuanding, holding his granddaughter, laughed heartily.


    Just then, Lu Yuanzhong, with Lu Chenghua, arrived at the small courtyard, greeting Lu Yuanding, Lu Qingshan, and others.

 Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 Chapter 390 Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo

    Chapter 1113: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_5 Chapter 1113: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_5 Moments later, Lu Yuanding turned to Lu Qingshan and asked gently, ¡°Qingshan, would it be convenient for you to have a sparring match with Chenghua?¡±


    Just now, Lu Yuanzhong expressed his wishes to know the gap between their direct lineage and the talents of the Immortal Sects.


    The Qingzhu Mountain of today is not what it used to be.


    The family¡¯s powerful Cultivation Technique bestowed by Lu Changsheng is the ¡°Pan Yuan Turning Technique.¡±


    Lu Chenghua not only possesses exceptional talent but is also the only person in the family who has succeeded in cultivating this technique!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At these words, Lu Qingshan looked at Lu Chenghua standing next to him, who was at the Foundation Establishment first layer of Cultivation Level.


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators like him were by no means worthy of sparring with him.


    However, since his own grandfather had spoken, he nodded and said with a light smile, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of you, Uncle Qingshan.¡±


    Lu Chenghua, several years older than Lu Qingshan but still speaking with considerable courtesy according to the generational hierarchy, still carried a bit of pride in his brows.


    After all, he is the only one in Qingzhu Mountain who cultivated the ¡°Pan Yuan Turning Technique¡± and the first in the family to condense a Dao Foundation without flaw!


    He believes that even if he is not as excellent as a top talent like Lu Qingshan, he would not be too far behind.


    Instantly, several people moved to an open area of Qingzhu Mountain.


    ¡°Make your move.¡±


    Lu Qingshan stood tall and slim, resembling a Heavenly Sword himself, and spoke.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to draw your sword, Qingshan?¡±


    Lu Yuanding, knowing his grandson is a Sword Cultivator, was puzzled to see him not drawing his sword.


    Were it anyone else who said this, Lu Qingshan might have retorted with ¡®do you even merit my sword?¡¯


    But since it¡¯s his grandfather, he curbed his reaction and merely said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just a spar.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Qingshan, please forgive my offense!¡±


    Lu Chenghua¡¯s eyes sharpened slightly as he spoke, his hands forming Gesture Incantations and Mana flowing around him, emitting a strong and profound aura.


    Immediately, an earthen-yellow Magic Ring appeared and pressed down, rotating heavily towards Lu Qingshan.


    Facing such an offensive, Lu Qingshan flicked his finger, releasing Sword Qi that immediately shattered the Magic Ring.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    On the sideline, both Lu Yuanzhong and Lu Yuanding were taken aback.


    Even Lu Chenghua felt a moment of breathlessness.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his attack to be so easily negated.


    His expression grew solemn as he repeatedly performed Gesture Incantations, with two Magic Rings forming around him and overlapping rotations pressing down towards Lu Qingshan.


    But still, with a flick of Lu Qingshan¡¯s finger, sharp sword light burst forth, shattering the Magic Rings once again.


    Lu Qingzhu, standing at the side, hoped her brother would take it easy.


    But knowing that her brother never did such things on normal occasions.


    And besides, with Lu Chenghua¡¯s skill level, her brother would have to act; otherwise, it would be impossible for him to pull punches.


    She whispered to her grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, my brother¡¯s skill is quite formidable. It¡¯s not evident in regular sparring, but Chenghua¡¯s strength is already quite impressive¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words and seeing the situation unfold, Lu Yuanding didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yuanzhong was flooded with shock.


    He knew very well Lu Chenghua¡¯s capabilities, not much weaker than his own.


    Yet, before Lu Qingshan, it was like a child without threat.


    Didn¡¯t it imply that if Lu Qingshan genuinely made his move, he could almost instantaneously vanquish both him and Lu Chenghua?


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Uncle Qingshan.¡±


    Lu Chenghua gave a wry smile at the side, sighing helplessly.


    The sparring match ended in quite a dramatic fashion.


    However, Lu Qingshan considered Lu Chenghua¡¯s strength to be more than passable, ranking in the upper-middle level among the Immortal Sects.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuanzhong felt much more relieved.


    The family had devoted much effort and awaited over a decade to cultivate Lu Chenghua.


    If he turned out to be only inferior within the Immortal Sects, it would indeed be a despairing outcome.


    Yet through this sparring, they had gained a rough idea of the prowess of the Immortal Sect geniuses and Nascent Soul Seeds.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao returned to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Huh? Qingshan and Qingzhu are back?¡±


    Just arriving home, Lu Changsheng received news of his children¡¯s return, revealing a faint smile on his face.


    He thought that it was timely of him to return home.


    Had he delayed for a few more months, perhaps his children would have already returned to the Jinyang Sect again.


    However, upon hearing that Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu went to Qingzhu Mountain and White Tiger Mountain, he arrived at Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and summoned out one Mountain and River Cauldron after another.


    ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out to Mount Sumeru.


    He needn¡¯t arrange any Formations as Mount Sumeru could refine the Origin Source on its own, using it to nourish the Spirit Veins.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru replied with an ethereal and melodious voice, bringing each Mountain and River Cauldron deep into the earth¡¯s meridians.


    Yet, Lu Changsheng kept one Mountain and River Cauldron, preparing to use it later to upgrade his Lingcui Cliff used for cultivating and nurturing Spiritual Medicines.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng gave a pile of Monster Cores to Hong Lian, embedding them within the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    His Blackwater Dragon Spirit Weapon had been under cultivation.


    This resource-intensive entity had been limited in its growth due to his limited resources in these years, so he had cut back on investment in this area.


    Now that he had Monster Cores, he naturally fed all of them, hoping to soon produce a few Second Rank Dao Soldiers and see their effects.


    Having finished these tasks, Lu Changsheng remembered he still had a lottery draw and went to the summit, under the Mount Sumeru tree, thinking to himself: ¡°System, lottery draw!¡±


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Heavenly Fragrance Gu!]


    [The reward has been placed in the System Space, and the host can check it at any time.]


    An image of a pink caterpillar emerged from the spinning wheel, accompanied by a system notification sound.


    ¡°Hmm, Gu insect?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s brow rose slightly upon seeing this prize.


    With the experience from owning the Peach Blossom Gu and the Hope Gu, he had a rather positive impression of the System¡¯s Gu insects.


    He felt such items could come more frequently, liking them for their usefulness.


    His Mental Spirit stirred slightly as he glanced into the System Space.


    [Gu Insect: Heavenly Fragrance Gu]


    [Quality: Heavenly Spirit Gu]


    [Description: The Heavenly Dao contains yin and yang, while humans possess good and evil, righteousness and wickedness, beauty and ugliness. The fragrant is loved by all, and those of heavenly fragrance are favored by the world.]

 Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 Chapter 390 Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo

    Chapter 1114: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_6 Chapter 1114: Chapter 390: Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword Embryo, Heavenly Fragrance Gu!_6 ¡°The effects of this Heavenly Fragrance Gu, why does it seem a bit like the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the Heavenly Fragrance Gu before him, his eyes slightly congealed.


    Regarding his Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, through Hong Lian, he had a general understanding of its effects.


    This Spiritual Body can be divided into two parts.


    Innocence!


    Heavenly Fragrance!


    The ¡®Innocence¡¯ part allows the possessor of the Spiritual Body to be pure throughout, with all meridians unobstructed, no bottlenecks before Foundation Establishment, a lifespan different from ordinary people, and extraordinary resistance to poisons in the flesh, reducing Elixir Toxicity.


    As for the ¡®Heavenly Fragrance¡¯ part, the most obvious effect is the fragrance produced by the body.


    This scent can make one feel affectionate, and even have a heart-stirring effect during intimate moments between men and women.


    According to Hong Lian, if the possessor of the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body were to break through to the Core Formation Stage, they would somehow be favored by the heavens and earth, enhancing their fortune by a few points.


    Although this talk of fortune is very mystical and hard to verify.


    But when breaking through from Core Formation to Nascent Soul, indeed, the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation faced by the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body will be somewhat weaker.


    ¡°Extract!¡±


    Lu Changsheng extracted this Heavenly Fragrance Gu.


    Instantly, he gained a detailed understanding of this Gu insect.


    ¡°It really does share some similarities with the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding the Heavenly Fragrance Gu in his hand, was surprised.


    Once refined, this Heavenly Fragrance Gu could make its owner emanate a body fragrance that endears them to others.


    After the Gu insect ascends to Second Transformation, the effect of this fragrance will further strengthen.


    Not only making others feel affectionate but also rendering them reluctant to harm the owner.


    When the Gu insect ascends to Third Transformation, even enemies who smell this fragrance would soften their hearts and become unwilling to inflict harm.


    Upon reaching Fourth Transformation, this fragrance could indeed start improving destiny and fortune in subtle ways.


    However, breeding this Heavenly Fragrance Gu is quite troublesome.


    At First Transformation, it¡¯s manageable, just needing the scent of ordinary flowers.


    At Second Transformation, this flower scent must come from the fragrance of rare Spiritual Medicines.


    For Third Transformation, promoting the Heavenly Fragrance Gu becomes very challenging ¡ª it requires the fragrance of Heaven-and-Earth Spirit Plants and Spirit Flowers.


    As for Fourth Transformation, it¡¯s no longer about ordinary fragrances, but divine scents, which are the incense offered in others¡¯ beliefs!


    ¡°Breeding this Heavenly Fragrance Gu is too difficult, isn¡¯t it? Gu like Peach Blossom Gu is much simpler; Hope Gu doesn¡¯t even need to be bred¡­¡±


    ¡°I possess the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, Peach Blossom Gu, and if I refine this Heavenly Fragrance Gu on top of that, I might really become a male enchantress¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Gu worm, stroked his chin, and mused to himself.


    But he had no intention of refining this Heavenly Fragrance Gu.


    Like now, he always keeps the fragrance of the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body sealed away.


    Only during Dual Cultivation would he use it for some romantic fun.


    Otherwise, what kind of image would a grown man emit fragrance wherever he goes?


    With the addition of another Heavenly Fragrance Gu, there would really be a scented breeze with every step.


    Thinking of this scene made Lu Changsheng shudder.


    ¡°When I eventually travel to the Jin Kingdom, I should prepare some gifts for Yaoyao. Since she was born into the Five Poisons Cult, she might have some kind of Lifebound Gu Worm. This Heavenly Fragrance Gu would make a good meeting gift for her¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of his daughter whom he had yet to meet.


    This daughter, being the possessor of the Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body, would benefit greatly on her path of growth if she could refine this Heavenly Fragrance Gu.


    And fragrance, such a thing for a grown man like him feels strange.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But for a cute, lovely, and beautiful young girl, it would be quite normal.


    ¡°I wonder how Yaoyao is doing right now¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought that his daughter had already achieved Foundation Establishment.


    He felt that so much time had passed; when he goes to the Jin Kingdom, it will be time to meet his daughter, Meng Xiaochan.


    He really wanted to take his daughter home, but unless he brought her back by force, it would likely not be easy.

 Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 Chapter 391 The Golden Silkworm Gu and the

    Chapter 1115: Chapter 391: The Golden Silkworm Gu and the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm! Chapter 1115: Chapter 391: The Golden Silkworm Gu and the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm! ¡°Ruyi, this is the Three Suns Elixir. It can dispel hidden injuries and potential problems in your body, just like the bright sunshine eradicating them all.¡±


    ¡°These three bottles of Hundred Herbs Elixir can nourish your meridians and flesh, and this Jade Liquid Spiritual Wine has the effect of condensing your spiritual power. Drinking a cup every day can improve your foundation.¡±


    ¡°As for Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Daddy here has some top-grade Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡±


    In the Lu Family Mansion, Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter Lu Ruyi and said with a smile.


    His daughter had matured a lot after being away for so many years, her brows now bore a trace of severe and evil qi.


    Without even thinking, he knew that she must have suffered a lot while being outside.


    Now that she was back home preparing for her Foundation Establishment, he, as a father, naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy.


    Even though his daughter only possessed an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root and had a slim chance of breaking through, he would prepare everything thoroughly.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi looked at the elixirs and Spiritual Wine handed to her by her father, her lips slightly parted and a warm current flowing in her heart.


    Having seen the cruelty of the Cultivation World, where countless people fought and killed each other for a few hundred, or even dozens of Spirit Stones.


    Seeing her father¡¯s generous gesture now, she felt somewhat dazed.


    But thinking back, when she left, her father did the same, preparing Elixir Medicines, Talismans, Magic Artifacts, and Puppets all for them.


    ¡°As for Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects, our home doesn¡¯t have suitable ones at the moment, but I¡¯ve asked your Aunt Miao Yun to purchase them externally and prioritize your needs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time outside all these years, relax a little now that you¡¯re back home.¡±


    Lu Changsheng reached out to touch his daughter¡¯s head, his smile gentle.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ What if I fail in breaking through?¡±


    Facing such profound paternal love, Lu Ruyi felt some pressure swell within her heart.


    With only an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root and despite all the preparations, her chances of Foundation Establishment were at most twenty to thirty percent.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment involves success and failure; it¡¯s all very normal.¡±


    ¡°Just consume and refine these and you should be ready for your attempt at Foundation Establishment. Even if you fail, you can try a second time; it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said cheerfully.


    For a child who was willing to give it their all, he was also willing to provide a few more chances.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi was taken aback by these seemingly light-hearted words.


    But she understood that her father didn¡¯t want her to feel pressured.


    ¡°Daddy, rest assured, I will certainly not let you down!¡±


    Lu Ruyi spoke with a hint of heroism in her brows.


    Although her father hadn¡¯t demanded much from his sons and daughters since childhood, implying that doing their best was enough,


    It was precisely because of this that she felt even less willing to disappoint her father!


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Cultivate in peace, and if there¡¯s anything, you can come to me. If I¡¯m not around, seek out your Aunt Miao Yun.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    After settling his daughter¡¯s matters for the time being, Lu Changsheng went to find his daughter Lu Wangshu, concerned about her progress in the Talisman Path during his absence.


    After checking Lu Wangshu¡¯s Talisman Path progress, Lu Changsheng advised her to stabilize it further.


    ¡°Daddy, if this continues, my cultivation level will really be surpassed by Ling Xiao. Where will I put my face then?¡±


    Lu Wangshu complained somewhat aggrievedly.


    ¡°How could that be? You should be confident in yourself. Isn¡¯t the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture you are cultivating meant for accumulating power over time? Once you break through to Foundation Establishment, won¡¯t you be incomparable?¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw the look on his daughter and couldn¡¯t help but laugh inwardly, comforting her soothingly.


    But he thought to himself whether he should provide his son Lu Lingxiao with some additional challenges to give his daughter a sense of urgency and motivation to strive harder.


    Once his daughter gets defeated by Lu Lingxiao, then he could strengthen her again, tsk tsk¡­


    ¡°Daddy, are you secretly thrilled inside, thinking that this will pressure me?¡±


    Lu Wangshu pouted at her father and said, ¡°What if your treasured daughter gets so disheartened that she never recovers?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his daughter, not believing for a moment she would become so disheartened.


    ¡°Whimper, whimper, so this is what I am in Daddy¡¯s heart.¡±


    Lu Wangshu looked aggrieved.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say now, there won¡¯t be another chance.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I just want you to cultivate a Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus for me.¡±


    Lu Wangshu immediately cozied up to her old father, speaking affectionately, ¡°Daddy, as you know, drawing talismans in the Void consumes a lot of mana, and no matter how much I save now, once I break through to Foundation Establishment and lack mana, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You really do think far ahead.¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Cultivating a Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus is too troublesome and takes too long; when the time comes, Daddy will give you another treasure instead.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Daddy, I knew you love me the most.¡±


    Lu Wangshu said cheerfully.


    Though she felt pressure from the progress of Lu Lingxiao¡¯s cultivation level.


    She never believed that he could win against her.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu returned from White Tiger Mountain and Flower Fruit Mountain back to Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Little Zhu.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his gentle and peaceful daughter Lu Qingzhu with a smile on his face and embraced her, sharing a hug of reunion after a long time.


    Then he patted his son¡¯s shoulder and nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He knew without asking that his daughter¡¯s breakthrough in the Foundation Establishment was related to his son, and he was quite satisfied with that.


    Moreover, not seeing his son for over a decade, there were some visible changes, his Sword Intent no longer as sharp and unveiled.


    Lu Changsheng knew this was progress on the Sword Dao.


    As the family gathered and chatted about old times, Lu Qingshan mentioned the opportunity he obtained from Lu Ruyi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Regarding Ruyi, I will provide her with compensation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out, asking Lu Qingshan to show him the Sword Embryo.


    He had seen countless Magic Artifacts, even Heavenly Spirit Treasures, but he had never seen a Spiritual Treasure.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Qingshan took out the simple and unadorned Zhou Tian Star Fighting Sword.

 Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 Chapter 391 Golden Silkworm Gu and Six-Winged

    Chapter 1116: Chapter 391: Golden Silkworm Gu and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm!_2 Chapter 1116: Chapter 391: Golden Silkworm Gu and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm!_2 After his days of nurturing, this sword embryo has gained a bit more luster.


    ¡°This sword embryo is quite good, but it lacks some sharpness for you; you can gather some Essence Gold, and later I will help you refine it again.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, as a Third Order Top-Level Artifact Refiner, saw the condition of this sword embryo at a glance.


    The sword is naturally excellent, but its compatibility with Lu Qingshan is only about seventy percent.


    If this sword embryo serves as the core, mixed with a large amount of Essence Gold as spiritual materials, the sharpness of the Flying Sword would be greatly enhanced, making it more suitable for Lu Qingshan.


    ¡°Father, you know Artifact Refining too?¡±


    Lu Qingshan said in surprise.


    ¡°Fairly decent. Understanding one method opens doors to many; I know a bit or two.¡±


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile.


    Lu Qingshan was somewhat skeptical, finding it unbelievable that his own father also understood Artifact Refining.


    He did not say anything but asked for guidance on the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Naturally, Lu Changsheng did not hide his skills.


    Initially, he had not taught everything because saying too much would have been incomprehensible to the other party.


    Under Lu Changsheng¡¯s guidance, Lu Qingshan had a moment of enlightenment and went on to closed-door cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng smiled and felt moved by his son¡¯s extraordinarily remarkable talent in the Sword Dao.


    Afterward, he cared about his daughter Lu Qingzhu¡¯s situation, asking about her daily life.


    His son, Lu Qingshan, with his carefree nature, shone brightly outside and naturally would not find life boring.


    But his daughter, Lu Qingzhu, with her calm temperament, probably found life somewhat monotonous and dull.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Facing her father¡¯s care, Lu Qingzhu responded gently and tenderly that her life was fine, and her brother Lu Qingshan always took great care of her.


    The only concern was her brother¡¯s personality; if treated unfairly, he could suffer greatly, and she hoped Lu Changsheng could perhaps give some gentle advice.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly, knowing that his son Lu Qingshan¡¯s behavior was difficult to change,


    partly because that was just his nature.


    Moreover, it was also subtly influenced by the integration with the Seed of Law.


    If one day his personality changed drastically, no longer being sharp and distinct, it could also shatter his Sword Heart.


    ¡°Little Zhu, you can also keep an eye on him.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s head, speaking softly.


    He gave his only Second Order Top-Level Puppet to his daughter, along with ten Third Rank Talismans.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your brother find out.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter¡¯s surprised expression and chuckled softly.


    If Lu Qingshan knew, this youngster might become even more wildly confident.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Lu Qingzhu pursed her lips gently.


    As a disciple of the Jinyang Sect and a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, she naturally knew the value of the Second Order Top-Level Puppet and Third Rank Talismans.


    Such high-grade puppets and talismans were nearly impossible to buy in the marketplace.


    ¡°Keep these. You both are often away from home, and dad can¡¯t be by your side, so you have to take care of yourselves.¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched his daughter¡¯s composed demeanor and spoke gently.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    Lu Qingzhu smiled softly.


    After spending half a month with his wives and children at home, Lu Changsheng began his closed-door cultivation.


    Although he had not practiced during his year in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, he had accrued a lot of cultivation and magical power through his children.


    He planned to take advantage of these days when the Spirit Vein was upgrading to make a big push and condense the remaining nine Yin Yang Primordial Pills.


    Then, he would harvest the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, refine it to form his Second Dantian, and start condensing thirty-six more Yin Yang Primordial Pills!


    By then, the Spirit Vein of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven would have mostly been cultivated and upgraded, and he could begin his Core Formation!


    ¡­


    Jin Kingdom, Immortal Spider Marketplace.


    ¡°Buzzing¨C¡±


    The marketplace¡¯s Great Formation began operating, shrouded in mist and brimming with Spiritual Light, vaguely showing a gigantic Blood Jade Spider dominating, enveloping the entire marketplace, barring everyone from entry or exit.


    Outside the Drunk Immortal Pavilion, a beautiful purple-dressed young lady approached gracefully.


    Her purple veil hid her real face, making it unclear.


    Yet, her snow-white skin that seemed to coalesce, her long willowy brows, and her eyes shimmering like the azure waves of stars, could captivate countless men.


    Many Cultivators seeing this young lady couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of amazement, unable to move their eyes from her extraordinary demeanor.


    ¡°Miss Su, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    The purple-dressed girl entered the hall, looking at a black-clad beautiful woman and asked softly.


    Her voice was gentle like a soft breeze, enchanting like celestial music.


    ¡°Miss, we just discovered that Junior Sister Liu Die was secretly slain here in the marketplace, so I activated the Formation to prevent the assassin from escaping.¡±


    The beautiful woman said immediately.


    ¡°Are there any leads?¡±


    The girl tilted her head and inquired.


    ¡°This person¡¯s methods are very peculiar; the traces on the corpse show the Corpse Evil Qi of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, the Ghost Energy of the Yiming Ghost Sect, and the Blood Evil Energy of the Gong Family¡­¡±


    The beautiful woman said softly, leading the girl to examine the corpse.


    ¡°Do we have people from these forces in our marketplace?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled entrancingly.


    ¡°Yes, these forces all have representatives stationed here in our marketplace.¡±


    The beautiful woman whispered.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    The girl¡¯s purple gown fluttered as her lush black hair cascaded down her slim waist, beautiful as a celestial being.


    ¡°Ah, where to?¡± The beautiful woman was stunned.


    ¡°To capture them.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes twinkled, her veiled face revealing a sweet and enchanting expression: ¡°Isn¡¯t it related to these houses? Then just capture them all, and we¡¯ll know.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°???¡±


    The beautiful woman was dumbfounded and speechless.


    She had never expected the young lady to take such action.


    Considering that both the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the Yiming Ghost Sect were top-tier Sects.


    Even if this Immortal Spider Marketplace was under their Five Poisons Cult, it was not feasible to just apprehend disciples from other Sects.

 Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 Chapter 391 Golden Silkworm Gu and Six-Winged

    Chapter 1117: Chapter 391: Golden Silkworm Gu and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm!_3 Chapter 1117: Chapter 391: Golden Silkworm Gu and Six-Winged Golden Silkworm!_3 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The young girl¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, her nose still as a maiden¡¯s, like an innocent and cheerful girl, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there enough manpower in our Marketplace to take them down? Do I need to inform Sister Xiao Chan?¡±


    ¡°Enough, I will make the arrangements.¡±


    The beautiful woman, thinking of the girl¡¯s identity, sighed inwardly and said no more.


    Provoking forces like the Heavenly Corpse Sect and Yiming Ghost Sect stationed in the Marketplace might cause trouble.


    Yet, disobeying this young miss and making her unhappy would mean trouble now.


    ¡­


    Half a day later.


    At the Immortal Spider Peak, inside a grand palace.


    Nobly dressed men and women were bound, their mana restricted, unable to move.


    ¡°Nangong Yaoyao, what is the meaning of this!¡±


    ¡°Miss Yaoyao, is there perhaps some misunderstanding here? Our Gong Family has always had good relations with your sect¡­¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yaoyao, you judge us based on the traces of techniques on the corpse, isn¡¯t that too hasty?¡±


    These people, either rich or aristocratic, all came from powerful families.


    Caught unexpectedly, all were fiery with anger.


    On the high platform of the palace, a girl in purple gauze covering her face sat casually to the side, resting her chin on her hand, one leg over the other.


    Her figure was perfect, her legs long and straight like mutton fat jade, emitting a dazzling and mesmerizing luster.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, everyone. Yaoyao just wants to know if my senior sister¡¯s death has anything to do with you all¡­¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao looked at the furious people inside the hall, her beautiful eyes blinked softly, she spoke sweetly and cutely.


    Confirming that everyone from the Marketplace had been captured, her clothes fluttering, the bells tied at her waist tinkling clearly, her fragrant body approached one of them.


    Then, her star-like eyes shimmered with a dreamy, stunning light as she sweetly asked, ¡°Senior Brother, does this have something to do with you?¡±


    The young man being questioned by Nangong Yaoyao looked into those beautiful eyes, his eyes momentarily lost.


    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with beautiful women.


    But he swore, he had never seen such beautiful eyes in his life.


    This beauty was indescribable, beyond words!


    Under the gaze of these beautiful eyes, his mental spirit, will, even his soul, were sinking, willingly surrendering to her charm, ready to go through fire and water for her!


    A moment later, only the image of the girl in purple filled his pupils, he blankly said, ¡°I was cultivating in the courtyard at the time, and do not know of this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, what was your purpose coming to the Immortal Spider Marketplace?¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao continued to inquire sweetly.


    Facing such a question, everyone else in the hall felt a chill in their hearts.


    You must know, this man is a Foundation Establishment Cultivator just like Nangong Yaoyao.


    Yet, faced with Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s tactics, he could not resist at all.


    A moment later, Nangong Yaoyao looked towards another woman and asked the same question.


    However, this woman was wary and closed her eyes, refusing to look into Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Pu pu pu!!!¡±


    Seeing this, Nangong Yaoyao lightly lifted her hand, a one-inch-long golden light shot out, piercing back and forth through the woman¡¯s chest, spurting out clusters of bloody flowers.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman immediately let out a shrill scream of pain.


    ¡°Sister, just tell Yaoyao.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, still with her face covered by purple gauze, remained full of sweet smiles, her voice melodious, her beautiful eyes emitting an enchanting purple glow.


    The woman felt as if something was devouring her internal organs, her eyes bulging, veins throbbing, pain causing her to break into cold sweats.


    Hearing Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s voice, which sounded like heavenly music, she suddenly felt much of her pain dissipating, and a feeling of gratitude involuntarily surged in her heart.


    She suddenly realized something was amiss, yet she gradually lifted her head to gaze into Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s purple luminescent and beautiful eyes, feeling her mental spirit start to sink, as if the person before her was someone she was most close to.


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, but it might very likely be the doing of the Wuchang Ghost¡­.¡±


    ¡°I came here this time because I heard news about the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, preparing to verify this matter¡­¡±


    A moment later, the woman spoke with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Six-Winged Golden Silkworm?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yaoyao lightly blinked her lovely eyes, appearing playful and adorable, and immediately inquired, ¡°Where is this Six-Winged Golden Silkworm? Do you have any relevant information?¡±


    Her lifebound Gu Worm is named Golden Silkworm Gu.


    If she could refine it with the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm again, it could ascend to a Celestial Gu, serving as an external incarnation, a vessel for the Second Nascent Soul.


    Moreover, she remembered that the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was a fierce and unusual species.


    If cultivated to the Third Rank, it could refine several top-level magical treasures or even Divine Skills!


    ¡°All I know about Six-Winged Golden Silkworm is that the person is named ¡®Qu Changtian¡¯¡­ who has possibly fled to the Five Poisons Cult after killing the son of Ghost Demon Zhenren, the specifics I haven¡¯t yet investigated¡­.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was pale, her eyes unfocused as she spoke.


    ¡°Qu Changtian¡­.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao memorized the name.


    And then she looked at the others remaining, asking whether anyone knew about the situation, and why they came to the Immortal Spider Marketplace.


    Although her trip was to investigate a murder case.


    It was also an opportunity to clear out other forces¡¯ spies planted in her marketplace.


    After handling the matter, she came to a palace, took out a token, and sweetly called out: ¡°Sister Xiao Chan!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Moments later, the palace doors opened.


    Nangong Yaoyao, with a face full of joy, entered the grand hall and upon seeing a girl with delicate exquisiteness, otherworldly beauty, dreamlike and vague appearance around the ages of eighteen or nineteen, affectionately called out: ¡°Sister Xiao Chan!¡±


    During her speech, she burst into the other¡¯s embrace like a carefree little girl, looking charmingly naive.


    ¡°Why are you still like a little child.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan¡¯s eyebrows curved beautifully, her eyes filled with doting love as she gazed from dreamlike beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, I am just a child in front of Sister Xiao Chan.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao coyly said, sharing the day¡¯s events with Meng Xiaochan.


    ¡°Six-Winged Golden Silkworm¡­.¡±


    Upon hearing the name, Meng Xiaochan¡¯s eyes shimmered with a dreamy glaze.


    Then she softly said to Nangong Yaoyao, ¡°Since this person could kill the son of Ghost Demon Zhenren, it shows that he is exceptional, and the sect can investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, looking adorably appealing, continued, ¡°Sister Xiao Chan, how long will mother be away this time?¡±


    ¡°If you miss Master, let¡¯s visit him at Heartless Ridge later.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan gently stroked Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s hair, speaking softly.


    Yet in her heart, she hoped her Master would stay in Heartless Ridge a bit longer.


    Before, when Yaoyao broke through to Foundation Establishment, Master had said he would go on a long journey, and she guessed what Master might be planning.


    Most likely to go to Jiang Country, searching for that figure who always haunted his thoughts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Now that Master¡¯s Lockheart Gu has been removed, going to Jiang Country, Lu Lang is probably in great danger.¡±


    Meng Xiaochan looked at Nangong Yaoyao in front of her and sighed inwardly.


    Knowing that once Heartless Ridge¡¯s matters were settled, Master would still go to Jiang Country.


    Wondering if Master would spare Lu Lang for Yaoyao¡¯s sake.


    Having Nangong Yaoyao, she could see that her Master¡¯s temperament had significantly changed.

 Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: Chapter 392: Heavenly Dao Jie Dan, the 2nd Dantian is Complete!

    Chapter 1118: Chapter 392: Heavenly Dao Jie Dan, the 2nd Dantian is Complete!


    Bihu Lake Mountain, Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, a treasure-like dignity about him, within the Qi Ocean Core, thirty-six Yin Yang Primordial Pills revolved, causing the Elixir Lake to boil, surging with astonishing waves of mana fluctuations.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¨C¡±


    Yin Yang Energies flowed around his body, vast and mysterious, exuding a spiritual pressure almost surpassing that of a False Core Immortal, making the air within the cave mansion seem to solidify.


    Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method, nine at Small Achievement, thirty-six at Great Success!


    After nearly half a year of closed-door cultivation, Lu Changsheng finally perfected this secret technique.


    Just at this moment, from within Lu Changsheng, a sudden and inexplicable pulsing surged, as if on a whim.


    His ¡°Yin Yang Creation Classic¡± inexplicably began to stir, actively circulating, indicating an intent to challenge the Third Layer of the cultivation technique, the Core Formation Stage!


    ¡°Is this what they call ¡®Heavenly Dao Core Formation¡¯?¡±


    A trace of a smile appeared on Lu Changsheng¡¯s lips.


    Just like Heavenly Foundation Establishment, when a cultivation technique is practiced to the limit, there¡¯s a chance that the cultivator¡¯s realm will break through on its own.


    Qi Refinement breaking through to Foundation Establishment is known as Heavenly Foundation Establishment!


    Foundation Establishment breaking through to Core Formation is then known as Heavenly Dao Core Formation!


    As long as one follows this thread of Spiritual Mechanism, it can increase the probability of breakthrough by thirty to forty percent during the process!


    Back then, Lu Changsheng had continuously used his ¡°Yin Yang Energies¡± to nourish Lu Miaoge¡¯s ¡°Taiyi Dao Seed,¡± which had allowed the latter to encounter such a rare opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, now that the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method was perfected, such an opportunity had emerged.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Core Formation is good, but I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Lu Changsheng circulated his cultivation technique, forcibly suppressing his mana from breaking through, allowing this spur-of-the-moment opportunity, this predestined chance, to slowly dissipate.


    What countless others yearned for in their dreams, desiring to the point of madness, was so easily relinquished by Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°With my talent and foundation, why would I need to rely on this so-called Heavenly Dao Core Formation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked calm and composed, stood up, and straightened out his robe before stepping out of the cave mansion.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus, now that the Family¡¯s Spirit Vein had already been nurtured to the Peak of the Second Rank, he might have considered taking this opportunity to break through.


    But with everything fully prepared, why rely on this so-called Heavenly Dao opportunity to disrupt his own plans.


    After all, what has always hindered his Core Formation isn¡¯t the process of Core Formation.


    It¡¯s the quality of the core!


    Especially now that the Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method had reached Great Success, Lu Changsheng was hopeful that his Golden Core could go a step further than Superior Gold Core, reaching the top-tier of Immortal Golden Cores, just as during his Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Changsheng came outside Changsheng Hall, looking towards the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus within the Spiritual Eye Spring.


    This Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus had been nurtured by him using the Myriad Spirits Bottle for over ten years.


    But it had only grown slightly larger and had not undergone any noticeable qualitative transformation.


    To cultivate it into a Tianyuan Lotus would take at least several more decades.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng had long given up on the idea of cultivating the Tianyuan Lotus.


    ¡°The Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus is sufficient to act as a True Pill Master¡¯s Second Dantian. After I refine the lotus into a void treasure, creating a Second Dantian, I estimate that the number of Elemental Elixirs condensed might easily surpass thirty-six.¡±


    Lu Changsheng contemplated silently.


    The Yin Yang Primordial Elixir Method was perfected with thirty-six pills.


    After reaching Great Success, more could continue to be condensed.


    The difficulty would increase, however, placing pressure on the Qi Ocean Core.


    However, as a Third Rank Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant, once this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus is refined into the Second Dantian, it will certainly be able to accommodate far more mana than a Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡¯s own capacity.


    Lu Changsheng did not immediately pick this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus; instead, he walked out of the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven to the Lu Family Mansion.


    He inquired of his wife, Lu Miaoyun, if there had been any new developments at home during his time in seclusion.


    ¡°There haven¡¯t been any issues at home¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun gently shook her head, narrating some daily trivial matters of the household.


    For instance, children going out, breakthroughs in cultivation, and the like.


    Although the Patriarch of the Lu Family is Lu Xingyang.


    Nevertheless, because Lu Changsheng always consulted with Lu Miaoyun,


    Lu Xingyang would still report many matters to Lu Miaoyun once again.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing that there were no major incidents, wasn¡¯t too concerned.


    He then listened to Lu Miaoyun talk about issues related to other Family Forces.


    She mentioned that Azure Phoenix Immortal had not shown herself, and now the Azure Phoenix Immortal City was increasingly chaotic, relying solely on several False Core Immortals to stabilize the populace; the situation was precarious.


    ¡°Have Qing Shan and Qing Zhu returned to Yue Country?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Regarding the matter of Azure Phoenix Immortal City, he had previously inquired with his son, Lu Qingshan, about the situation upon their return.


    Lu Qingshan mentioned that they had been in the Inner City at the time and hadn¡¯t felt much.


    However, he heard from his mentor that it was highly probable that Azure Phoenix Immortal had left Azure Phoenix Immortal City to break through to Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Qing Shan and Qing Zhu are still at home. Qing Shan seemed to have something for you, husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun spoke up.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and went to ask his son what he wanted.


    Lu Qingshan didn¡¯t have anything particularly urgent.


    He just wanted to verify his understanding of the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture with Lu Changsheng after completing his study.


    Lu Qingshan then mentioned he planned to return to Jinyang Sect with Lu Qingzhu.


    ¡°I will check the schedule for the Green Cloud Spirit Ship later and have someone prepare the tickets for you in advance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng spoke up.


    ¡°Dad, you have such connections?¡±


    Lu Qingshan was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such connections with Qingyun Sect in their family.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s connections are broader than you imagine.¡±


    Lu Changsheng glanced at his son and said so.


    He then helped solve his doubts regarding the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Let me see your current combat strength.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took Lu Qingshan to the back mountain, wanting to evaluate his strength.


    To tell the truth, Lu Changsheng was still unclear about the concept of unparalleled power within the same realm.


    ¡°Dad, be careful!¡±


    Lu Qingshan held a golden Magical Sword and grinned as he spoke.

 Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: Chapter 392: Heavenly Dao Jie Dan, the Second Dantian is Complete!

    Chapter 1119: Chapter 392: Heavenly Dao Jie Dan, the Second Dantian is Complete!


    His words fell, and his whole aura shot skyward, his robes fluttering, creating a fierce and sharp air current around him that tore through the air, with his edge fully exposed.


    In his early years, he had thought his father¡¯s combat strength was average, mainly utilizing talismans.


    But during this trip home, after hearing about many things within the family, he always felt his father was not simple.


    Especially since his Sword Heart Clarity allowed him to roughly sense others¡¯ strength and whether there was danger to himself.


    However, his father before him seemed enshrouded in mist, difficult to perceive even a bit, which was quite astonishing.


    Therefore, he also wanted to see just how deep his father¡¯s hidden depth was.


    ¡°Just make your move.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, wearing a long robe of azure, stood tall and slender, and spoke with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Metal of Geng!¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s magical sword in his hand flowed with golden light, unleashing a golden sword qi tens of meters long, its aura fierce, carrying the sharpness of Geng metal.


    Yet facing this sword qi, Lu Changsheng did not dodge or evade, lifting his right hand lightly, his slender jade-like palm shimmering with a faint lustrous gleam, directly grasping the sword qi in his hand.


    ¡°Just make your move if you can.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, you also practice body refinement!?¡±


    Lu Qingshan, startled, spoke in surprise.


    He really did not know his father practiced body refinement.


    Although he feared injuring his father, he had only used a quarter of his strength in that sword strike.


    But his father directly countering with bare hands was indeed surprising, right?


    ¡°Yes, I practiced a bit during my spare time.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    Although it sounded a bit pretentious, he really did only practice during his spare time.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lu Qingshan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Thinking to himself that even though he was usually pretentious, his father was even more so.


    ¡°Dad, you better be careful next!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s blade-like eyebrows slightly raised, he said solemnly.


    As his words fell.


    ¡°Buzzing¨C¡±


    The golden magical sword trembled wildly, its blade dazzling, a magnificent and dazzling seven-colored sword mang suddenly burst forth, sweeping down towards Lu Changsheng like a blanket from the sky.


    ¡°Good lad!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of brilliance as he witnessed this scene.


    Lu Qingshan was only at the Third Level of Foundation Establishment.


    Yet, this one sword strike already compared to the usual attacks of those in the later stages of Foundation Establishment.


    He did not counter the sword light directly as before.


    After all, such an action indeed hurt one¡¯s self-esteem a bit.


    ¡°Yin Yang Void!¡±


    Lu Changsheng activated the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, immediately causing the Yin Yang energies around his body to surge, forming a huge Taiji Yin Yang Fish.


    This Taiji Yin Yang Fish spun, creating a black hole about a zhang wide.


    ¡°Whistling¨C¡±


    The blanket-like sword lights from Lu Qingshan were all annihilated by the black hole, turning into wisps of spiritual energy, dissipating into the heavens and earth.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Lu Qingshan, shocked, looked at his father.


    Not only was his attack easily neutralized,


    But also, at that instant, he finally sensed a few indescribable auras from his father¡¯s body.


    Dangerous, unfathomably deep!


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s Dad, truly extraordinary!¡±


    Lu Qingshan grinned.


    This stance, completely different from the peerless sword cultivator one just before.


    ¡°Hehe, if you could be this cautious and clever in your usual dealings with others, your father would also be relieved.¡±


    Lu Changsheng uttered a light chuckle.


    He had called his son to spar not just to test and see his strength, but also to make Lu Qingshan realize, there are always stronger people out there.


    Some people may seem ordinary, but they have hidden depths, never underestimate others.


    Lu Qingshan remained silent.


    Dealing with others?


    Do they even qualify?


    But still, he cheerfully said: ¡°Dad is right, I¡¯ll surely remember this.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing it went in one ear and out the other.


    He continued, ¡°Qingshan, in my view, being truly formidable is not about being invincible in the same realm, but always fighting against the odds.¡±


    ¡°Dad has great wisdom!¡±


    Lu Qingshan, fully agreeing, felt it made a lot of sense and said.


    Well, this son is unteachable.


    Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more and went to check on his other children, using the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to assess their cultivation.


    ¡°Dad, I will head back later with Little Zhu. It¡¯s a long journey, and we might encounter some dangers. Do you have any suitable treasures for me?¡±


    Lu Qingshan looked at his father and immediately called out.


    Through the recent exchange, he knew his father was no simple figure, deeply hidden!


    Under this circumstance, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for something good, right?


    ¡°Roll Roll Roll.¡±


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand.


    Moments later, Lu Qingshan saw Lu Changsheng using the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to check the cultivation progress of other Lu family disciples and quickly stepped forward to join in the fun: ¡°Dad, take a look at me too!¡±


    Lu Changsheng used the treasure mirror to check on him.


    Throughout the process, everything was round and perfect, without any hidden injuries or defects.


    ¡°Not bad, your cultivation is very stable.¡±


    Lu Changsheng was not surprised and said with a smile.


    Then he checked on his daughter Lu Qingzhu, found two small flaws, but nothing serious.


    This showed that their master, Tianyuan True Immortal, had indeed put some effort into them.


    After attending to his children¡¯s situation, Lu Changsheng left Bi Lake Mountain to head for Qingyun Sect.


    Spending time with Xiao Xiyue and Zhao Qingqing, and incidentally asking Xiao Xiyue to prepare two Green Cloud Spirit Ship tickets for him.


    ¡­


    After returning from Qingyun Sect, Lu Changsheng picked the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.


    He began to refine it into a treasure of the void, as his Second Dantian!


    It was simple to transform the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus into a Second Dantian.


    Similar to refining magical treasures, through continuous refinement, it ultimately became one with him.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng spent most of his time refining the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.


    However, he did not seclude himself completely.


    Every now and then, he would visit Bi Yun Peak to spend time with his wives and children.


    During this year, with the help of Lu Changsheng, Li Xingyu and Xia Zhizue successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment using the same method.


    Lu Ruyi¡¯s Qi Refinement reached perfection, and she was about to prepare for the Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Qingsong broke through to the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement.


    When Lu Qingsong broke through to the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, Lu Changsheng got a chance to draw a lottery.


    He drew an Orthodox Level Cultivation Technique ¡°Six Desires Heart Demon Technique.¡±


    This was a Divine Consciousness Technique.


    It cultivated one¡¯s divine consciousness through the seven emotions and six desires.


    The method was indeed very good.


    If cultivated to a profound level, it had effects like suppressing one¡¯s own heart demons and triggering others¡¯ heart demons.


    The only issue was that this technique required the seven emotions and six desires for cultivation, which was very troublesome.


    And during the process, it could potentially affect one¡¯s own desires, or even trigger heart demons, which was very dangerous.


    Besides these, Lu Changsheng also had five more children this year.


    The reason he could have so many was naturally because he used the Five Aggregates Proliferation Method.


    He now had ninety-one descendants with Spiritual Roots and thought of having a few more before reaching Core Formation.


    Also, he felt his Spiritual Root was always at the critical point of a First-Grade Spiritual Root.


    If another First-Grade or even a Second-Grade Spiritual Root came along, perhaps his Spiritual Root could advance to an Earth Spirit Root.


    Although at present, an Earth Spirit Root would not be of much help to him.


    But if he could advance, it would still have some beneficial effects.


    In Changsheng Hall.


    ¡°So this is the Second Dantian, indeed mystical¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, looking at the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus nested in his Qi Ocean Core.


    Originally, his Qi Ocean was filled with surging mana, like a pond brimming with floodwater.


    But now, having refined the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus as the Second Dantian, the original mana slowly flowed into it.


    If he used this Second Dantian to breathe in nature¡¯s spiritual energy and restore mana, the efficiency would be several times, even dozens of times higher than now!


    ¡°Although this Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus has not advanced to a Tianyuan Lotus, as a Second Dantian, it¡¯s probably comparable to a Late Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°If I fill up this Second Dantian, wouldn¡¯t it be like having an endless supply of mana!¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt amazed.


    However, he knew that he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    If he broke through to Core Formation, the effects of this Second Dantian wouldn¡¯t be so astonishing.


    ¡°If this were a Tianyuan Lotus¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thinking that if he really cultivated a Tianyuan Lotus, then he would truly have an endless supply of mana.


    However, without the advancement of the physical body and meridians, the effect of this Second Dantian would be greatly reduced, only serving as a simple mana storage.


    Whether for restoring mana, breathing mana, or casting techniques and magical powers for a long time, the physical body and meridians couldn¡¯t endure such a surge of mana for long.


    ¡°But for me, it¡¯s already enough!¡±


    Lu Changsheng muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyis Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!

    Chapter 1120: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyi¡¯s Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!


    Bi Yun Peak.


    Lu Changsheng, as usual, used the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to check the cultivation levels of his children.


    Upon seeing his daughter Lu Ruyi, he spoke, ¡°Ruyi, I see your Essence, Qi, and Spirit are sufficient. You can attempt Foundation Establishment now, no need to delay any longer.¡±


    He could tell that his daughter still had some trepidation and worry about Foundation Establishment, leading to indecision.


    Therefore, he spoke directly, to spare her the continued anxiety that could affect her mental state.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    Lu Ruyi lightly pursed her lips and nodded in response upon hearing this.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Dressed in a blue robe, Lu Changsheng held a jade flute, with his clothes fluttering elegantly, he looked ethereal and out of this world.


    His tall and upright figure resembled the green pine and cypress, exuding a spring-like freshness and serenity.


    The sound of the flute was mournful and lingering, like a flowing stream and the warm sun of the mortal world.


    Lu Ruyi sat cross-legged, listening to the profound and ethereal flute music. It seemed as though a gentle stream was flowing through her heart, soft and peaceful, comfortable and at ease.


    All the impatience, anxiety, and worries deep in her heart were washed away by the melody.


    After several tunes, Lu Ruyi¡¯s mind was as calm as still water, and even the Spiritual Power in her Elixir Lake flowed more smoothly.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi opened her eyes, still immersed in the magical music, and looked at her father who seemed like a Banished Immortal with the blue robe and jade flute.


    In her life, she had never heard such wonderful music, and her Mental Spirit was at peace.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, then break through with peace of mind.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s gentle voice echoed in her mind.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Ruyi, with a solemn face, swallowed the Foundation Establishment Elixir, circulated her Cultivation Technique, and began her attempt at Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Changsheng continued to play the jade flute, its profound and ethereal Music Mastery flowed through her body, meridians, and Dantian like spring water, cleansing her body and mind and sorting nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy.


    Such a method was something only Lu Changsheng, with his Third Rank Music Mastery, could employ.


    A Second Rank Music Mastery, at most, would help someone cleanse their spirit and resolve Heart Demons.


    However, such a method also consumed a great deal of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit and Mana.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his daughter¡¯s Spiritual Root was poor, making the chances of successful Foundation Establishment very low, Lu Changsheng truly wouldn¡¯t want to spend this time and effort.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¨C¡±


    First came the Qi and Blood barrier of Foundation Establishment.


    Spiritual Energy swept across, violently surging into Lu Ruyi¡¯s body, cleansing her limbs and bones.


    During this process, Lu Ruyi¡¯s expression showed slight pain.


    But under the influence of the Foundation Establishment Elixir and Lu Changsheng¡¯s flute music, she managed to safely endure the cleansing and gathered it in her Qi Ocean Core.


    As for the three barriers of Foundation Establishment, Lu Changsheng wasn¡¯t worried.


    The main issue was the process of condensing the Dao Foundation.


    Like Xia Zhizue and Li Xingyu before, they had problems at this step.


    But compared to the two women, Lu Ruyi had been through many things externally, including life and death struggles, which made her temperament much stronger than the two women.


    Time slowly passed.


    Lu Ruyi passed the three barriers of Foundation Establishment and began to condense her Dao Foundation!


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a strain, even if she condenses a Dao Foundation, it will at most be a Pan Sui Dao Ji¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng watched his daughter¡¯s condition, sighing in his heart.


    Having an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root, after all, was holding her back too much.


    And Lu Ruyi¡¯s temperament still wasn¡¯t up to par, not like Li Feiyu.


    ¡°Void Yin Yang, Reversal Divine Skills, Yin Yang Energies, captivate!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palms lifted slightly, activating the Yin Yang Creation Scripture. Within his Qi Ocean Core, the Dao Foundation shone with a radiant light.


    ¡°Humming¨C¡±


    The Yin Yang Energies around the Dao Foundation instantly transformed into a Yin Yang Fish, appearing within Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm through the meridians.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s jade-like palms released the Yin Yang Fish into Lu Ruyi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Ruyi immediately felt a Yin Yang Fish entering her Qi Ocean Core, helping her to Refine nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy and to condense the Dao Foundation.


    The Dao Platform, previously fraught with cracks and trembling, started to gain a mysterious aura with the integration of the Yin Yang Fish, causing the cracks to diminish.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Ruyi successfully broke through to Foundation Establishment, her body radiant and lustrous.


    ¡°Barely achieving a With Flaw Dao Foundation, but it¡¯s acceptable, I guess.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    With such resources and treatment, even among Immortal Sects, she belongs to the level of a True Inheritor.


    But his daughter could only just barely achieve a With Flaw Dao Foundation.


    However, given Lu Ruyi¡¯s circumstances, successfully breaking through the Foundation Establishment was already a feat.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi opened her eyes, looking at her father in front of her, her gaze filled with joy, excitement, admiration, and affection.


    She knew that without her father¡¯s help, her own attempt at Foundation Establishment would definitely not have been successful.


    ¡°Ruyi, congratulations on your Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng touched his daughter¡¯s head, his expression gentle and he said with a light smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold the Foundation Establishment ceremony for you in a few years.¡±


    ¡°After stabilizing your cultivation, you will head to Flower Fruit Mountain to cultivate and stand guard; your father has some matters to entrust to you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thus spoke.


    Nowadays, supporting so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators with the Spirit Vein is indeed a bit forcing.


    Furthermore, he plans to condense the Yin Yang Primordial Pill in his Second Dantian at one go and then attempt Core Formation.


    During this period, it will inevitably affect the cultivation of others in the family.


    Therefore, he intended for his daughter to cultivate at White Tiger Mountain or Flower Fruit Mountain.


    ¡°Ruyi isn¡¯t prepared to hold any grand ceremony.¡±


    Lu Ruyi gently shook her head and said.


    She knew the Foundation Establishment ceremony wouldn¡¯t bring in many Spirit Stones and the family might even lose money.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, given the current situation of her home with the continuous emergence of Foundation Establishment Cultivators, it would certainly attract attention from other families.


    Especially since she had a Low Quality Spiritual Root, which would draw a lot of attention.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when the time comes; if you have time, you could chat more with Qing Song to understand some of the business operation strategies.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to advise.


    Over the years, though Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s reputation has soared, the business was still confined to their own small area.

 Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyis Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!_2

    Chapter 1121: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyi¡¯s Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!_2


    The Lu Family¡¯s young had long harbored thoughts of expanding their business, but were consistently held back by Lu Changsheng.


    Now that the children had gradually matured, Lu Changsheng felt at ease letting them venture out.


    Furthermore, forming a business association to expand the business would bring many conveniences and benefits to the family.


    ¡°The daughter understands.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ruyi immediately grasped her father¡¯s intentions.


    In fact, in her view, with their current strength, their business should have been spread to the Three Great Immortal Cities long ago.


    After settling Lu Ruyi, Lu Changsheng returned to his Cave Mansion and sat cross-legged with closed eyes.


    Previously, he had cleansed Lu Ruyi¡¯s spirit with Music Mastery, assisting in her breakthrough.


    Moreover, forcefully exerting Divine Skills and Yin-Yang creation captures, employing Yin-Yang Source to help his daughter coalesce her Dao Foundation, all these had cost him not a little.


    ¡­


    Time flew by swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed.


    During this period, Lu Changsheng fathered two more children, and three were born.


    However, one had a Middle Grade Spiritual Root, one a Low Quality, and one was without a Spiritual Root, making Lu Changsheng shake his head slightly.


    He decided that in the future, if he were to take in more concubines or maids, he would only consider those with High Quality Spiritual Root or Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    By doing so, he could significantly raise the lower limit.


    In these times, Bi Lake Mountain was very stable.


    The Spirit Vein in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven had been cultivated to a Second-order Superior grade, and was growing towards the Second-tier Top Level.


    It was estimated that in a year at most, the Spirit Vein would reach the Second-tier Top Level.


    However, during these times, the situation in Azure Phoenix Immortal City had become increasingly chaotic.


    The departure of a large number of Loose Cultivators ultimately affected the Qingyun Region, leading to a higher frequency of Robber Cultivator incidents.


    Recently, the Red Leaf Valley Market also suffered a looting.


    However, Lu Miaoge and three Foundation Establishment cultivators from Qingzhu Mountain arrived promptly at the first sign of trouble, suppressing the robber cultivator¡¯s disturbance.


    This incident caused quite a stir.


    Everyone knew that Qingzhu Mountain and Bi Lake Mountain were like branches of the same tree.


    Now, it was clear that Bi Lake Mountain had seven Foundation Establishment Cultivators in the open!


    Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng and his wife Lu Miaoge cultivated the Dual Cultivation Technique together, and their combat power was comparable to that of a False Core Immortal.


    Under such circumstances, it was astonishing that the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain also had three Foundation Building Great Cultivators, unbeknownst to all.


    Many family forces suspected that aside from the Foundation Establishment Cultivators known to all, Bi Lake Mountain might still be hiding their true power.


    Currently, the biggest local force, Golden Dragon Ridge, due to its False Core Patriarch being slain by a Heretic Cultivator and the new False Core Patriarch Jin Zan gradually consolidating the Jin Family¡¯s territory,


    caused other family forces to fear Bi Lake Mountain far more than Golden Dragon Ridge.


    After all, the Jin Family acted overbearingly and was now severely damaged in vital energy, and in need of recuperation.


    The Lu Family seemed harmless and uninvolved in anything, but their growth rate was astonishingly fast.


    This made Lu Changsheng realize that if his family were to establish a business association and expand the business, they would inevitably encounter great resistance.


    One day, Lu Changsheng received a letter from Li Feiyu.


    The letter indicated that he was fine, and Lu Changsheng needn¡¯t worry, but the current situation in Azure Phoenix Immortal City was a bit tense, advising Lu Changsheng not to visit Azure Phoenix Immortal City if unnecessary.


    ¡°Sigh, a storm is coming to the building¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, knowing that Azure Phoenix Immortal City was likely going to descend into chaos.


    Li Feiyu chose not to leave Azure Phoenix Immortal City, hoping to seize opportunities amidst the chaos.


    After all, chaos serves as a ladder to ascend the social hierarchy for Loose Cultivators!


    Despite the incredible dangers, they would still choose to gamble and fight!


    Regarding his good brother¡¯s choice, Lu Changsheng could only wish for him to take good care of himself.


    He replied to the letter, stating that if there were any troubles or matters, he was welcome to come to Bi Lake Mountain at any time.


    ¡­


    A year and a half later.


    In Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng was seated cross-legged, and within the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus in his Second Dantian, the thirty-sixth Yin Yang Primordial Pill was condensing.


    The accommodating characteristics of this Second Dantian significantly accelerated the speed at which he condensed the Primordial Pills.


    Therefore, relying on Dual Cultivation, pill consumption, and his children¡¯s enhancements, he reached Great Success with this Secret Technique in just over two years.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¨C¡±


    The thirty-six Yin Yang Primordial Pills circulating between his Second Dantian and the Primordial Pills in his Qi Ocean Core resonated with each other, creating a curious symphony that made his Elixir Lake boil and roar.


    A surge of tumultuous mana raced and surged as if it intended to expand Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    However, Lu Changsheng¡¯s body emanated treasure light and the aura of his Third-tier Physique pervaded, easily suppressing this mana.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­.¡±


    Lu Changsheng felt a certain heaviness and tension throughout his body.


    Even with this Second Dantian, he could not further refine his mana by even a fraction.


    Originally, he had thought of continuously condensing Yin Yang Primordial Pills by taking advantage of the characteristics of the Second Dantian.


    But now, thirty-six Yin Yang Primordial Pills had already made him feel at his limit.


    It seemed that condensing another Primordial Pill would unbalance the Yin Yang Primordial Pills in the two Dantians.


    His Qi Ocean Core simply could not bear this power.


    ¡°The Yin Yang Primordial Pill Method is about compressing and fine refining a portion of one¡¯s Cultivation and Magical Power in the form of ¡®Nascent Soul¡¯ in the Qi Ocean Core, simulating Core Formation when one¡¯s Cultivation can no longer advance.¡±


    ¡°To condense thirty-six Yin Yang Primordial Pills is already the upper limit for most talented cultivators.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Without this Second Dantian, even if I wanted to continue condensing, it would be extremely difficult, and I could at most condense about nine more.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this Second Dantian is not a true Qi Ocean Core after all, although it can hold Nascent Soul Magical Power, it is still closely related to my current Cultivation Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore, seventy-two Yin Yang Primordial Pills are already my limit, or rather, the limit of this realm¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, roughly understanding the situation.


    A cultivator¡¯s meridians, Qi Ocean Core, and Elixir Lake all have an upper limit of capacity.

 Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyis Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!_3

    Chapter 1122: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyi¡¯s Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!_3


    To enhance the limit, one must either upgrade the foundation or the realm!


    Undoubtedly, my foundation is formidable.


    But raising the foundation any further is too difficult, too difficult.


    As for the realm, it has already reached a point where progress is impossible.


    Under such circumstances, being able to condense seventy-two Yin Yang Primordial Pills is the utmost limit for this realm!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then¡­Core Formation!¡±


    Lu Changsheng stood up, his eyes bright and spirited.


    The Spirit Vein in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven has been nourished to the extreme of the Second Rank.


    While the Spiritual Vein Origin has not yet been depleted and can continue to be nurtured,


    Further promotion is impossible.


    So under these circumstances, there¡¯s no need to wait any longer.


    The only regret during these three years is that despite having children, none possessed innate talent exceptional enough to enhance the Spiritual Root.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng went to the next Cave Mansion to find Lu Miaoge.


    He informed her of his plans for Core Formation and needed her assistance.


    The Sun Moon Samsara Technique he cultivated with Lu Miaoge has achieved small success, and this Cultivation Technique assists somewhat with Core Formation.


    Furthermore, during his Core Formation, the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ within Lu Miaoge could serve as a top-tier Core Formation Spiritual Object.


    ¡°Core Formation¡­¡±


    Even though Lu Miaoge was long aware of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level, she was still somewhat dazed to hear these words.


    Once he undergoes Core Formation, it signifies stepping into the ranks of High-Rank Cultivators!


    From then on, one can enjoy a lifespan of five hundred years and be called a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    For the early years of her life, Core Formation was a level she dared not even dream of.


    Even now, knowing that Core Formation was not so out of reach, her heart still had a dense filter.


    So now, hearing Lu Changsheng was prepared to challenge Core Formation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed, joyous, and excited.


    ¡°Changsheng, are you ready? Are you confident?¡±


    Lu Miaoge always had great trust in Lu Changsheng, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry at this moment.


    Compared to Foundation Establishment, the difficulty of Core Formation was countless times greater.


    During the Foundation Establishment Stage, many Loose Cultivators managed breakthroughs.


    However, those who achieve Core Formation as Loose Cultivators can be counted on one¡¯s fingers!


    Not to mention anything else.


    In the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, there are countless Foundation Establishment Families, but only three Nascent Soul Noble Families!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The probability of Core Formation is one hundred percent, and the odds of forming a Golden Core¡­ ninety-eight percent.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife¡¯s pure and beautiful face, the concern in his eyes making his heart surge warmly, and he chuckled softly.


    His calm speech was filled with ease and confidence.


    ¡°Great~¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly with a smile, her voice gentle as water.


    She then asked if they should call Lu Ping¡¯an back to prevent anybody from causing trouble on Bi Lake Mountain during this period.


    After all, once Lu Changsheng started the Core Formation, Bi Lake Mountain¡¯s Family Great Formation would be significantly weakened, barely maintaining operation.


    If an enemy were to attack at such a time, it must be resolved quickly.


    Other than Lu Changsheng, the strongest in the Lu Family is Lu Ping¡¯an, who is at the Late Stage, Second Rank of Body Refinement.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as there¡¯s no attack from a Nascent Soul Immortal, there shouldn¡¯t be any significant problems.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said, holding his wife¡¯s tender hand and smiling.


    Currently, our Family doesn¡¯t have any major enemies.


    The only potential major enemy is the Beast Taming Xu Family.


    Unless the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family attacks, our family without the Great Formation is still as solid as a bastion.


    And if the Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family really comes, we can just shake him off.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge, now like a nurturing mother, asked if there was anything else Lu Changsheng needed to prepare, pondering whether there was anything lacking for the crucial matter of Core Formation.


    ¡°I need to make a trip to Qingyun Sect, and need to call Xi Yue to help.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, asking Lu Miaoge to make arrangements at home.


    He has the Dragon Roar Physique, but he cultivates the Way of Yin and Yang.


    When challenging Core Formation, there might be some impact.


    Xiao Xiyue possesses the Moonlight Spirit Body, so if an accident does occur, she can help through the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Moreover, when he broke through to Foundation Establishment, his Dao Foundation merged with Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Lunar Moonlight Essence.


    During the Core Formation, if she assists, there may be benefits.


    Anyway, having come this far, Lu Changsheng naturally considered everything carefully.


    ¡°Alright, Changsheng, be careful on your way. I¡¯ll handle everything at home.¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly, then went to find Ling Zixiao to discuss the matter.


    She explained that Lu Changsheng was preparing for Core Formation and asked her to be ready to set up the Gathering Spirit and Spirit Burning Arrays in advance.


    If during the breakthrough process, there¡¯s an insufficient supply of Spiritual Energy, they will directly burn the Family¡¯s Spiritual Vein Origin.


    ¡°Core Formation¡­Is Lord finally going to undergo Core Formation¡­¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared on the elegant and dignified visage of Ling Zixiao.


    She and Lu Miaoge always knew of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level.


    They also knew that Lu Changsheng¡¯s recent trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range to intercept the Spiritual Vein Origin was in preparation for Core Formation.


    But at this very moment, hearing that Lu Changsheng was about to challenge Core Formation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    ¡°Lord is only about seventy years old, right.¡±


    Ling Zixiao spoke softly.


    She still remembered meeting Lu Changsheng over thirty years ago.


    Back then, his Cultivation was only at the Second Level of Foundation Establishment.


    But now, over thirty years have passed, and he is about to challenge Core Formation.


    ¡°Mhm, Changsheng is seventy-five this year¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge replied softly.


    In the Cultivation World, challenging Core Formation before the age of a hundred is considered a genius!


    And this notion stems from the true inheritors of Immortal Sects!


    Because apart from the true inheritors of Immortal Sects, it¡¯s almost impossible for Loose Cultivators and members of cultivating families to challenge Core Formation before the age of a hundred.


    Like the Great Elder Jin Zan of the Jin Family, at the age of one hundred and twenty and at the Ninth Level of Foundation Establishment, was expected to challenge Core Formation¨Calready considered a genius!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Could Lord be a True Immortal reincarnated¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao said with considerable emotion.


    Her words were not merely an exclamation over the speed of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation.


    Rather, she was reflecting on the countless surprises and superhuman performances Lu Changsheng had given them over the decades.


    As the individuals closest to Lu Changsheng, they witnessed too many inexplicable events.

 Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyis Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!_4

    Chapter 1123: Chapter 393: Lu Ruyi¡¯s Breakthrough, Preparing for Core Formation!_4


    However, there are many things Lu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t say, and they wouldn¡¯t inquire too much.


    ¡°This is not important, all I know is that Changsheng is my husband.¡±


    Lu Miaoge said with a demeanor gentle as water.


    She then found Bai Ling, Xia Zhizue, Li Xingruo, and Li Xingyu, and asked them to refrain from cultivating for the coming days.


    As for the Energy Refining Cultivators from the family, they were not reminded.


    Right after, Lu Miaoge directly ordered Lu Miaoyun to lock down the mountain, her sister Lu Miaohuan and Bai Ling to oversee the sect gate, forbidding anyone from entering or leaving at will.


    Meanwhile, Lu Changsheng had arrived at the gates of Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Changsheng took out the Yin-Yang Sensing Talisman he had with Xiao Xiyue.


    Half an hour later, a white escape light flew out from the gates.


    ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, in a moon-white dress, her face cool and holy, her demeanor noble and otherworldly, as though she were the bright moon of the nine heavens.


    ¡°Xi Yue, I am preparing for Core Formation and need your assistance¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng directly communicated to Xiao Xiyue through a transmission.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s expression was moved, and she was extremely surprised.


    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Changsheng to attempt Core Formation so soon.


    At once, she and Lu Changsheng turned into an escape light and left.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Mountain Lord Lu Changsheng of Bihu Mountain? I wonder what matter he has to seek the help of Uncle Master Xiao.¡±


    ¡°That Mountain Lord Lu has truly extraordinary charisma to have such a close relationship with Uncle Master Xi Yue.¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down, if the people from the Enforcement Hall hear this, you¡¯re going to be in trouble.¡±


    At the gate, several stationed disciples of Qingyun Sect saw this and discussed in low voices.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s frequent visits to Qingyun Sect to see Xiao Xiyue were no longer a secret.


    Especially since Lu Changsheng often went to Caiyun Peak, and even caused some disciples to murmur guesses about their relationship behind their backs.


    However, when Xiao Xiyue¡¯s master, Caiyun True Immortal, became aware of this, he had the Enforcement Hall punish all those who speculated, and thus no one in Qingyun Sect dared to gossip about it anymore.


    Furthermore, Caiyun Peak also announced that Xiao Xiyue invited Lu Changsheng over for alchemy and Talisman Making.


    After all, besides being famous for his charisma, the Mountain Lord of Bihu Mountain also had the reputation of being ¡®peerless in both pills and talismans¡¯.


    Many family forces built good relations with Bihu Mountain also because of this reputation, often seeking to purchase Elixir Medicines and Talismans from them.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re preparing for Core Formation, but are you fully prepared?¡±


    On the Spirit Boat, Xiao Xiyue stood with an elegant and poised figure, inquiring with concern to Lu Changsheng.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Cultivation Level was far beyond her own.


    But she didn¡¯t expect him to be ready for Core Formation so soon.


    After all, breaking through from Foundation Establishment to Core Formation is not merely a matter of reaching the Peak of Foundation Establishment¨Cit requires a lot of preparation.


    Without the Coagulation Crystal Elixir and Core Formation Spiritual Objects, unless one has a Heavenly Spiritual Root, it¡¯s difficult for those with Earth Spirit Roots to be fully confident.


    The risks of Core Formation are not any less than those of Foundation Establishment and could be even more dangerous.


    One slip could lead to death and complete destruction of one¡¯s Dao Foundation!


    This is why countless people yearn for a Coagulation Crystal Elixir!


    Because its effects are similar to those of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    It not only increases the chances of Core Formation.


    But also stabilizes the channels, Dantian, and Dao Foundation in case of Core Formation failure!


    To reach the Peak of Foundation Establishment with hopes to attempt Core Formation, one is considered to be a notable person in their own right.


    At this point, naturally, no one dares to risk their life by relying on just a couple of Spiritual Objects for preparation, as they did at the Peak of Qi Refining; they would want to make all the necessary preparations.


    But Coagulation Crystal Elixir is an extremely rare strategic resource.


    Even the Four Great Immortal Sects find it precious, and the elixir is hard to come by.


    The difficulty of purchasing one is many times that of acquiring a Foundation Establishment Elixir.


    Besides Coagulation Crystal Elixir, attempting Core Formation also requires a Third-Rank Spirit Vein Cave Dwelling.


    Although one could go to the Immortal City for a breakthrough.


    Without some connections or referrals, Immortal City generally does not lease such high-level cave dwellings.


    So when Lu Changsheng said he was going to attempt Core Formation, it seemed too sudden for Xiao Xiyue.


    ¡°Since I have come, naturally, I am fully prepared.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light laugh, holding Xiao Xiyue¡¯s somewhat cold jade hand.


    ¡°The Spirit Vein in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven has already been cultivated to a top-grade Second Order.¡±


    ¡°Then, with the Spiritual Eye Spring, Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus, and the Second-Order top-grade Spiritual Vein from Bihu Mountain, I have also cultivated a Nascent Soul Secret Technique on my own, which can lower the demand for Spiritual Energy during Core Formation, so Spiritual Energy is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I obtained a Coagulation Crystal Elixir by chance in my early years, and over the years, I¡¯ve also collected a few Core Formation Spiritual Objects, so the preparations are quite complete.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently reassured Xiao Xiyue, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to worry.


    His visit was mainly due to the possibility of unforeseen accidents during Core Formation.


    He reminded her that their Dao Platforms had integrated Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Lunar Moonlight Essence, which would be somewhat helpful during Core Formation when they used the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s words, Xiao Xiyue felt relieved and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his fortune.


    She remembered the fifty-year pact set by her master with her and Lu Changsheng, for them to break through to Core Formation within fifty years.


    Even though she believed that Lu Changsheng would definitely manage to break through within fifty years,


    She never imagined that just over twenty years had passed, and Lu Changsheng was already preparing for Core Formation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This also caused her to feel a sense of urgency, and she harbored some concerns.


    ¡°Xi Yue, don¡¯t worry. Once I break through to Core Formation, I will surely resolve your issue and help you reach Core Formation as soon as possible!¡±


    Lu Changsheng squeezed her soft hand and spoke to her softly.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue nodded slightly, and the two arrived at Bihu Mountain.

 Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!

    Chapter 1124: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!


    After returning to Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue didn¡¯t immediately begin Core Formation.


    Instead, they first relaxed and eased their minds.


    Meanwhile, they waited for Ling Zixiao to properly set up the Formation.


    ¡°Changsheng, Wangshu is no longer a child. When do you plan to let her breakthrough to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue asked with concern after visiting their daughter with Lu Changsheng.


    Though playful in her youth, their daughter was bathed in Heavenly and Earthly Treasures since childhood to temper her physical body. She also cultivated the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, which perfectly matched her Blood Talisman Spiritual Body. Her cultivation speed wasn¡¯t inferior to those with Top-Grade Spiritual Roots.


    She had been stuck at the Peak of Qi Refining for seven or eight years, which left even her mother anxious.


    ¡°Wangshu has almost fully grasped the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture. Once I break through to Core Formation, she can begin preparing for Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue¡¯s jade hand and spoke softly.


    His expectations for his daughter, Lu Wangshu, were distinct from his other children.


    With Lu Wangshu¡¯s current foundation, she had a high chance of condensing a Perfect Dao Foundation.


    But Lu Changsheng figured that after his own breakthrough in Core Formation, the effect of the Yin Yang Energies would rise to the next level.


    At that time, he could act as a Top-tier Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object and elevate his daughter¡¯s Dao Foundation even further.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue softly agreed.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng doted on his daughter greatly, doing what was best for her.


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    In Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, within Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, surrounded by Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Xiao Xiyue, and the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    There is a special understanding for the Foundation Establishment and naturally, Core Formation as well.


    Even though Lu Changsheng had consulted with Hong Lian about knowledge on Foundation Establishment and Core Formation,


    there was nothing so direct and simple as having a Nascent Soul old lady as a protector online.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng took out his Core Formation items.


    Supreme Condensation Elixir!


    Top-grade Core Formation Spiritual Object¨CFive Elements Fruit!


    Core Formation Spiritual Object¨CHeavenly Fire Liuli!


    Core Formation Spiritual Object¨CProfound Water Cold Crystal!


    Core Formation Spiritual Object¨CFire Marrow Date!


    Core Formation Spiritual Object¨CPure Clean Water!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, Xi Yue, Zi Xiao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gazed at the three women, his handsome face serene and composed.


    For ninety percent of Foundation Establishment Peak Cultivators, Core Formation is perilous.


    But Lu Changsheng had full confidence, without a hint of nervousness.


    ¡°Changsheng, you will surely succeed.¡±


    The three women were even more nervous and anxious than Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded gently and closed his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t operate his Cultivation Technique immediately but simply sat in meditation to regulate his breath.


    Cultivators always regain calmness and dispel distracting thoughts, restoring their Essence, Qi, and Spirit to their peak before a breakthrough.


    ¡°Since awakening my memory in Qingyun Sect, it has been fifty-seven years since I began my spiritual practice¡­¡±


    ¡°From a farm boy, the son-in-law of Qingzhu Mountain, I¡¯ve become the renowned Master of Bi Lake Mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°In these fifty-seven years, I have worked tirelessly, never slackening. I married seven wives, took forty-nine concubines, eleven maids, three Dao Companions, and even formed connections with two Nascent Soul Immortals, siring two hundred and sixty-seven children¡­¡±


    All these past memories surged in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The System is important, but my relentless effort is what truly matters!¡±


    ¡°Without such diligence, even with the System and peerless talent, I¡¯d be but a salted fish.¡±


    ¡°My heart is set on the Dao, such a trifling Core Formation is nothing but a flick!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, thinking of all he achieved through his own effort, felt his heroic spirit soar to the heavens.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    He suddenly opened his eyes, looking over to Lu Miaoge.


    The three women were surprised that Lu Changsheng could adjust his state so quickly.


    It could only be said that Lu Changsheng¡¯s profound foundation was truly astonishing!


    Third Order Body Refining, Nascent Soul Divine Sense, Perfect Dao Foundation, robust roots, no real need for much adjustment.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at the man in front of her, with skin as white as jade, transcendentally handsome, eyes bright and full of ease and confidence, and gently nodded her head.


    Without shyness, she slipped off her white bamboo silk clothes.


    Her flawless body, snowy and smooth skin, silky shoulders, and graceful curves looked like a divinely exquisite piece of art, dazzlingly beautiful and radiant.


    Soon after, tender eyes full of warmth and affection met with his dark, profound, vivid eyes.


    They embraced each other, bodies intertwined, the cycle of the sun and moon progressed, and within the Cave Mansion, they played a beautiful harmony of life.


    ¡°Humming¨C¡±


    Spirit and flesh, body and heart continuously merged, indistinguishable from each other.


    ¡°Forget about emotions in tranquility, all things are emptiness, the soul of the sun, the shadow of the moon, a thought of purity, heaven and earth are one and the same¡­¡±


    After some time, they operated the Sun Moon Samsara Technique, with the sun and moon rising, gradually tranquilizing their Dao Hearts.


    In the Great Void, an invisible cauldron gradually formed, burning the sun and moon, transforming them into a pool of jade liquid.


    This was the effect of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    Condensing Primordial Yin and Primordial Yang, converting Mana into a pool of pure jade essence to aid one in a breakthrough.


    Lu Miaoge operated the Sun Moon Samsara Technique with all her might, pouring all her Mana into this pool of jade liquid.


    Afterward, she gently moved this invisible cauldron, merging it into Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s body trembled, feeling as though soaked in a hot spring, with a stream of pure and rich Essence of the Sun and the Moon nurturing every inch of his flesh and skin.


    Simultaneously, Lu Miaoge¡¯s Dao Foundation bloomed with magnificent light.


    The ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ from the Superior Dao Foundation flowed along the meridians, slowly moving into Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Rumbling!¡±


    As soon as the Taiyi Dao Seed entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core, it instantly bathed his Dao Foundation in splendid light, the Mana in his Elixir Lake boiling, stirring up surging waves against the Qi Ocean Core.


    ¡°Humming!¡±


    The Yin Yang Creation Scripture began to operate on its own, with the thirty-six Yin Yang Primordial Pills in the Qi Ocean Core and the thirty-six in the Second Dantian vibrating in unison.


    There was no capricious surge of emotions from Heavenly Dao Jie Dan, just inexplicable throbbing.

 Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_2

    Chapter 1125: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_2


    His cultivation technique was like the Heavenly Dao Jie Dan, proactively assaulting the realm!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you take a good rest!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and spoke to the pale and weak Lu Miaoge, whose cheeks were red as peach blossoms, nestled in his arms.


    At this moment, his realm could no longer be contained!


    Raising his hand, he consumed the prepared Coagulation Crystal Elixir.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Upon entering his stomach, the Coagulation Crystal Elixir transformed into a majestic medicinal power that surged into his limbs and bones, causing the Qi Ocean Core within Lu Changsheng to roar once again, unleashing wave-like sounds akin to tsunamis.


    Muscles emitted a treasured light, as the aura of a Third-tier Physique began to awaken.


    The Elixir Lake, flowing with Yin Yang Magic Power, surged with endless divine brilliance, mysterious and splendid, accompanied by faint hints of Daoist chants.


    This was the sound of the Yin Yang Creation Classic¡¯s autonomous operation, and if there were any cultivators of the Way of Yin and Yang present, they could have gleaned enlightenment from these sounds.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge, Xiao Xiyue, and Ling Zixiao all stared at Lu Changsheng, dumbfounded and speechless with amazement.


    It was incredible ¨C this Foundation Establishment challenging Core Formation, with such a miraculous scene yet to begin, was truly unheard of.


    ¡°A tsunami that connects heavens, roaring waves and a Zen-like Daoist chant, what formidable foundations are these?¡±


    Not just them, even the Ancient Beast Taming Charm¡¯s Hong Lian was slightly shocked.


    As a Nascent Soul True Monarch, she had seen countless prodigies, being a top-tier prodigy herself!


    Yet even so, faced with such a spectacle of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Core Formation, she couldn¡¯t help her astonishment.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    Lu Changsheng sat in meditation, unmovable, as his Qi, Blood and Magical Power boiled and roared, like the Heavenly River breaching its banks, thundering incessantly.


    Core Formation and Foundation Establishment share similarities, including the three steps of Essence, Qi, and Spirit.


    Now at the first step, the Qi and Blood!


    The Qi of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven thick and rich as if rain, nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged towards Lu Changsheng.


    The spiritual energy within the cave had been gathered in advance, pure and vast, reaching the caliber of Third Rank Spiritual Energy!


    Against such pure and tumultuous nature¡¯s spiritual energy, Lu Changsheng¡¯s body glowed brilliantly, with a dignified aura, immovable as a divine mountain.


    Third Order Body Refining, steadfast as a sacred mountain!


    The nature¡¯s spiritual energy along with the Sun Moon Cauldron, merged with the medicinal power of the Coagulation Crystal Elixir, forming a mist-like liquid mana.


    ¡°Hum¨C¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng felt a warm current surging through his body, flowing through all his limbs and bones, nurturing his Physical Body.


    The Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body!


    This Spiritual Body not only prolongs life after breakthroughs.


    During a breakthrough, it also purifies the flesh and clarifies the physical body, which has a supportive effect on the Breakthrough Core!


    Simultaneously, a fierce and rolling aura roared around Lu Changsheng, allowing his Thunder Gang Dragon Flame to seep out unconsciously.


    The Dragon Roar Physique!


    The entire Spirit Body, as Lu Changsheng surmised, also aids in the Core Formation!


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The intense and mighty Thunder Gang Dragon Flame caused the temperature in the Cave Mansion to rise significantly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the power of the Cave Heaven of Mount Sumeru protecting Lu Miaoge, Xiao Xiyue, and Ling Zixiao, at this very moment, with such a domineering aura from Lu Changsheng, the three ladies could hardly bear it.


    ¡°Such a terrifying flame, it¡¯s the Heavenly Spiritual Fire!¡±


    Lu Miaoge and the others watched as flames surged around Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, their expressions filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    Even with the protection of Mount Sumeru, they felt it was extraordinarily incredible.


    As though this fire could easily burn them to ashes, it imparted a strong sense of oppression.


    At this moment, Ling Zixiao sensed a very familiar aura within Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    The Dragon Roar Physique!


    Previously, she had sensed the aura of Dragon Roar Origin from Lu Changsheng.


    Assuming it was because Lu Changsheng had plundered her Dragon Roar Origin.


    But at this moment, she could clearly sense that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique was very complete and not inferior to her own.


    ¡°Dragon Roar Physique, Flawless Heavenly Fragrance Body¡­ How¡­ How could someone possess two Top Level Spiritual Bodies in one body¡­¡±


    Even Hong Lian within the Ancient Beast Taming Charm was incredibly shocked.


    She had always thought Lu Changsheng was of the Dragon Emperor Body.


    But now, seeing the two mysterious auras emanating from Lu Changsheng, she was totally stunned, somewhat bewildered.


    It¡¯s not that the Cultivation World never had someone with dual Spirited Bodies.


    But such a case was extremely rare!


    Even if a child inherited both parents¡¯ Spirited Bodies, throughout the pregnancy, it was highly probable the two would fuse, forming a new Spirited Body, rather than remaining separate.


    The only possibility for this situation was for someone to have cultivated an Acquired Spirit Body!


    ¡°To cultivate an Acquired Spirit Body is as difficult as ascending to the heavens, especially with such top-tier Spirited Bodies!¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve never heard of these two bodies being cultivated later in life¡­¡±


    Hong Lian looked at Lu Changsheng, who looked as dignified as a deity, full of doubts in her heart.


    ¡°Could it be, the young master is the legendary Myriad Spirits Physique¡­¡±


    At this moment, she recalled a body mentioned in ancient texts.


    The owner of this physique could plunder others¡¯ Spirit Body Origins for themselves, very powerful and domineering.


    However, even she had only read about such a body in ancient tomes and was unclear about the specifics.


    ¡°If the young master is indeed a Myriad Spirits Physique, then what about the Dragon Emperor Body?¡±


    ¡°Surely the Myriad Spirits Physique would not have merged with the Dragon Emperor Body into one?¡±


    Hong Lian suddenly felt her knowledge insufficient, no longer able to comprehend Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Such cultivation techniques, physique, and various opportunities, could the young master be a reincarnation of a True Immortal¡­¡±


    Hong Lian looked at Lu Changsheng before her, her heart filled with immense shock.


    She felt that even a reincarnated great being, transformed into a true sovereign, couldn¡¯t explain Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation.


    However, regardless of what Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation was, she was more convinced than ever that following him was an extremely correct decision!


    As for the shock of the several ladies and Hong Lian¡¯s thoughts, Lu Changsheng was unaware and unconcerned.

 Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_3

    Chapter 1126: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_3


    He was currently exerting his full strength to operate the Yin Yang Creation Classic.


    ¡°What is Yin and Yang? From the two comes three, that is Yin and Yang!¡±


    ¡°Yin and Yang resonate with each other, mutually confirming, giving rise to the birth of myriad things!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s body shimmered with precious light, as surging and astonishing Yin Yang Magic Power flowed out, interweaving in the heavens and earth, mysteriously brilliant, forming a Yin Yang Taoist Chart.


    Extremes of Yang embrace Yin, extremes of Yin embrace Yang, Yin and Yang rotating, as if enacting the transformation of all things, spiraling behind Lu Changsheng.


    Seated within the center of the Yin Yang Taoist Chart, the flow of precious light made Lu Changsheng¡¯s body appear sacred and majestic, ethereal and obscure, as if existing alongside the world, eternal and undying.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    Nature¡¯s spiritual energy of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, under the guidance of the Mount Sumeru Tree King, flowed continuously and crazily into Changsheng Hall.


    Within the Cave Mansion, the spiritual energy at this moment was almost as viscous as water, ceaselessly refined by Lu Changsheng through the Spiritual Root, the Yin Yang Taoist Chart, pouring into the Qi Ocean Core.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng also began the second phase of Core Formation, Law Liquid Crystallization!


    This phase has strict requirements for a cultivator¡¯s Mana, the spiritual energy of the Spirit Vein, and the cultivator¡¯s Divine Sense!


    However, as Lu Changsheng¡¯s Yin Yang Creation Classic operated, the Mana in the Qi Ocean Dantian bubbled under the effects of the Coagulation Crystal Elixir, the Taiyi Dao Seed, and the refinement of the Sun Moon Cauldron, and in an instant, numerous Mana particles crystallized into tiny crystal grains fine as sand.


    ¡°Core Formation¡¯s third phase, Pill Condensing!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit calmed as he expanded his Divine Sense.


    The Nascent Soul Divine Sense began to encompass all crystalline particles, casting them into the Sun Moon Cauldron, condensing them into one.


    ¡°So heavy!¡±


    The moment Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Sense came into contact with these crystal particles, he felt an invisible heaviness.


    Had his Divine Sense not been a match for that of a Nascent Soul Immortal, he would have indeed struggled to control this power.


    Lu Changsheng knew, this was because his foundation was too vigorously powerful.


    ¡°One must possess the Nascent Soul Divine Sense to condense an Immortal Golden Core!¡±


    This was what Hong Lian had previously said to him.


    At the time, knowing he possessed the Nascent Soul Divine Sense, he didn¡¯t pay it much attention.


    But now, he deeply realized the significance of these words.


    ¡°Hum hum hum!¡±


    The crystal grains entered the Sun Moon Cauldron, swirling continuously, absorbing the huge nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Simultaneously, seventy-two Yin Yang Primordial Pills trembled, Yin Yang Energies flowing, pouring into the Sun Moon Cauldron.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes opened, with a raise of his hand, the Five Elements Spirit Fruit appeared.


    Directly consuming the Spirit Fruit in one bite, it transformed into a surge of pure and immense five-colored medicinal power.


    The already turbulent Sun Moon Cauldron seemed nearly to burst at this moment.


    The Mana in Lu Changsheng¡¯s meridians and Dantian, like oil thrown onto fire, surged wildly, his body trembling.


    Had Lu Changsheng not possessed Third Order Body Refining, an ordinary Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡¯s physical body would not be able to withstand the impact of such vigorous Magic Power.


    ¡°Such a foundation, is simply astonishing; this could well be a Superior Gold Core upon initial formation!¡±


    Hong Lian saw that Lu Changsheng had begun condensing the pill.


    She looked at the four remaining Core Formation Spiritual Objects before her and spoke, ¡°Young master, with your condition, you don¡¯t need these four Core Formation Spiritual Objects.¡±


    ¡°If you still need them, at the moment of your Pill Formation, I can use the secret Ice Fire Refining Golden Elixir technique to quench your Golden Core with Heavenly Fire Glaze and Profound Water Cold Crystal!¡±


    ¡°If you continue using these Fire Marrow Dates and Clear Water, it may actually be counterproductive!¡±


    Hong Lian transmitted her voice to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s foundation was too robust!


    Under such circumstances, only top-tier Core Formation Spiritual Objects would suffice.


    Otherwise, regular Core Formation Spiritual Objects could negatively affect the quality of his Core Formation.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s handsome face showed neither joy nor sorrow as he softly responded, focusing wholeheartedly on operating his cultivation technique, allowing his Divine Sense to control the crystal grains.


    As the number of crystal grains increased, even Lu Changsheng gradually felt the strain.


    But the burden was still within his acceptable limits.


    Moreover, the medicinal power of the Coagulation Crystal Elixir and a mild and exceptionally nourishing force from the Sun Moon Cauldron revitalized Lu Changsheng¡¯s Soul and his Purple Mansion, easing his weariness.


    ¡°The young master¡¯s Pill Formation is extremely astonishing; second-order top-grade spirit veins of the Cave Heaven may not be enough, you may want to activate the Spirit Gathering Array ahead of time.¡±


    Seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation, Hong Lian spoke to Ling Zixiao and the others.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Pill Formation was tremendously astonishing, beyond her expectations.


    Therefore, to be safe, it was better to operate the Great Spirit Gathering Formation immediately, to prevent a lack of spiritual energy and thus affect the quality of Core Formation.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao immediately activated the prepared Great Spirit Gathering Array and ordered Mount Sumeru to draw the spiritual energy of Bi Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C¡±


    At Blue Cloud Peak¡¯s Summit, the Mount Sumeru Tree King, resembling golden jade, crystalline and translucent with rosy light shimmering, gently swayed.


    In an instant, the spiritual energy of Bi Lake Mountain surged towards the Mount Sumeru Tree King, forming a spiritual energy vortex at the summit.


    Even though Ling Zixiao had set up the Inverted Five Elements Great Formation to conceal the situation of the Mount Sumeru Tree King, it still caused a small disturbance.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on, is someone from the family breaking through to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Wangshu breaking through to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°But this commotion seems to be a bit more intense than just Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Wangshu should have broken through to Foundation Establishment a long time ago, he¡¯s been deliberately condensing his foundation, so it¡¯s normal that the disturbance is bigger.¡±


    Many Lu Family Disciples saw the commotion and immediately speculated that someone was establishing their foundation.


    After all, other than someone breaking through to Foundation Establishment, they rarely witnessed such activity and the frenzied intake of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Could it be that husband is beginning his Core Formation¡­¡±


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    On Lake Heart Island of Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Miaoyun and Lu Miaohuan saw this scene and realized it was their own husband undergoing Core Formation, their hearts feeling somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    Inside Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, a massive spiritual energy whirlpool formed, obscuring the skies, with wind and clouds surging.

 Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_4

    Chapter 1127: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_4


    The viscous spiritual energy of nature, like a column of water, continuously pours into Changsheng Hall.


    The eye of the spiritual spring outside Changsheng Hall is currently erupting with water in a frenzied gush.


    Inside Changsheng Hall, Lu Changsheng is seated within the Yin Yang Taoist Chart.


    Above his head flow the Yin Yang Energies, enveloping his surroundings, hazy and obscure, emitting a mystical and astonishing aura.


    As time trickles by, within the core of the Sun Moon Cauldron, a thumb-sized Golden Core, glowing with a purple-gold luster, is slowly taking shape as it spins.


    After passing the Three Gates of Core Formation, one must first consolidate an embryonic form of the inner core.


    Then, by guiding this inner core with Divine Sense, continuously refining, tempering, and compressing liquid Mana, the inner core takes shape gradually, until it finally merges with the Dao Platform, achieving the True Elixir!


    This process is extremely dangerous!


    A single mistake can lead to the shattering of the Core Formation, breaking the Dao Foundation, resulting in either death or injury.


    Insufficient foundation or lack of sustainability can also cause the Core Formation to crumble and impact the Dao Foundation.


    If one¡¯s foundation is sufficient but their mentality is inadequate, being overly cautious throughout the process and only daring to maintain stability will affect the quality of the Core Formation!


    In addition to this, there is another very dangerous situation.


    During a breakthrough, all of a cultivator¡¯s inner worries, troubles, and guilt accumulate deep within and can erupt at such a time, possibly even forming a Heart Demon.


    This is also why many cultivators pursue enlightenment.


    However, for the Heart Demon of Core Formation, Lu Changsheng is not worried.


    He is now in Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, which possesses the effect of calming the mind and spirit, suppressing Heart Demons.


    ¡°If the embryonic form is already a Golden Core, then let me see where the limit lies!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking at the embryonic form of the Golden Core in the Sun Moon Cauldron, remains serene in spirit.


    Without hesitation, his Divine Sense, sharp as a knife, enters this Inner Core, determined to control the newly formed Yin Yang Golden Core to devour the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Sense enters the Inner Core, he feels the overwhelming rush of the Origin Qi of the Golden Core, which begins to transform his Divine Sense!


    Originally, Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Sense could extend about a thousand zhang.


    But at this very moment, nourished by the Golden Core Origin, it rises at a visible Speed.


    Eleven hundred zhang!


    Twelve hundred zhang!


    Thirteen hundred zhang!


    ¡­


    Lu Changsheng does not dwell on the improvement of his Divine Sense.


    He fully controls the Yin Yang Golden Core, beginning to inhale and exhale spiritual energy, integrating all the medicinal power of the Coagulation Crystal Elixir, Taiyi Dao Seed, Yin Yang Primordial Pill, and Five Elements Spirit Fruit into one.


    In a moment, the spiritual energy of the entire Cave Mansion solidifies almost to a gelatinous state, flowing like a tide into Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Senior Red Lotus, what is the current situation with Lord Lu?¡±


    Ling Zixiao looks at Lu Changsheng within the Yin Yang Taoist Chart, who resembles a divine being, and asks Red Lotus.


    Ordinarily, for cultivators breaking through Core Formation, their conditions could be roughly discerned by the Nascent Soul Celestial Phenomenon.


    But now, the celestial phenomenon is being disrupted by Mount Sumeru; hence, they did not know the current state of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Core Formation.


    ¡°The young master has just condensed the embryonic Core Formation, and this core is already comparable to a Golden Core. Once it becomes a pill, it will surely be an Immortal Golden Core!¡±


    Red Lotus¡¯s voice is ethereal and distant, speaking softly.


    An Immortal Golden Core is indeed very astonishing.


    But seeing Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation today, she is no longer the least bit surprised by an Immortal Golden Core.


    To her, it¡¯s entirely normal for a True Immortal reincarnate to condense an Immortal Golden Core, right?


    Even if Lu Changsheng were to converge a legendary Great Dao Golden Core, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    ¡°Immortal Golden Core!¡±


    Ling Zixiao and Lu Miaoge express elation in their eyes upon hearing this.


    Even though they knew their husband was extraordinary and most likely to form a Superior Gold Core, Red Lotus¡¯s words still bring a wave of joy to them.


    After all, even among the genuine inheritors of Immortal Sects within the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, the cultivators who can condense a Superior Gold Core are few and far between.


    Not to mention the ultimate achievement of Core Formation, the Immortal Golden Core!


    ¡°Immortal Golden Core¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue looks toward Lu Changsheng, lightly purses her lips, fully aware of the significance behind these four words.


    Between a Middle-grade True Pill and a Superior Gold Core lies an enormous chasm!


    Even her master and senior sister have only made it to Half-Step Golden Core, missing out on the true Superior Gold Core.


    Yet Lu Changsheng has not only solidified a Superior Gold Core but an Immortal Golden Core as well, which is quite astonishing!


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    In the Qi Ocean Core of Lu Changsheng, the embryonic Golden Core glows brilliantly within the Sun Moon Cauldron, continuously shaping itself.


    From all directions, spiritual energy, under the compression of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Sense, forms droplets of liquid Mana, dripping into the Golden Core.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    After an indeterminate amount of time, cracks suddenly appear in the Sun Moon Cauldron of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core.


    The effect of the Sun Moon Samsara Technique has reached its limit at this moment, unable to contain the power of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Golden Core any longer.


    Accompanied by a series of cracking sounds, the Sun Moon Cauldron completely shatters.


    A bright, flawlessly round Immortal Golden Core emerges, radiating brilliant light.


    ¡°Buzz¡ª-¡±


    In an instant, infinite splendid golden light bursts from Lu Changsheng¡¯s body, as magnificent as a rainbow, illuminating with myriad halos, along with the vibrations of Great Dao melodies.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Lu Miaoge, looking somewhat pale and weak, gazes at Lu Changsheng with eyes filled with concern.


    ¡°Golden Core Charm, the melodies of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue speaks softly.


    She has read about Golden Cores in the sect¡¯s texts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once someone condenses a Superior Gold Core, celestial phenomena will appear between Heaven and Earth!


    When her senior sister Chu Qingyi formed her core, there were also manifestations of melodies of the Dao, leading many to speculate she had formed a Superior Gold Core.


    ¡°It¡¯s so quick, shouldn¡¯t Core Formation take at least a hundred days?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao expresses surprise and astonishment.


    From embryonic Core Formation to successful Core Formation, one needs to continuously solidify liquid Mana, complete fusion, and unify the Golden Core with the Dao Foundation.

 Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_5

    Chapter 1128: Chapter 394: Core Formation! Core Formation! Core Formation!_5


    This process requires at least a hundred days to sustain.


    Otherwise, the foundation might be unstable, and imperfections may occur in the core formation.


    However, Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation, whether it be the three gates of core formation or the time taken for formation, is completely different from what she knows about core formation.


    ¡°No, the young master has always been condensing the golden core and has not begun the fusion with the Dao Foundation¡­¡±


    Hong Lian spoke softly.


    With her divine sense surpassing others, she could perceive Lu Changsheng¡¯s general condition through his Yin Yang Taoist Chart and the Thunder Gang Dragon Flame.


    ¡°What, he hasn¡¯t completed the fusion and has already achieved a high-quality golden core!¡±


    Ling Zixiao exclaimed in surprise.


    To form a golden core without completing all the steps, such a foundation is truly terrifying.


    But thinking of Lu Changsheng¡¯s extraordinary actions over the years, it seemed normal, and nothing to be surprised about.


    ¡°The Sun Moon Samsara Technique, Changsheng has been continuously refining the Golden Core inside the Sun Moon Cauldron¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge had just sensed the shattering of the Sun Moon Cauldron within Lu Changsheng and instantly understood what was happening.


    The Sun Moon Cauldron formed by the Sun Moon Samsara Technique could help one refine nature¡¯s spiritual energy and condense the core.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core, the golden core, after breaking through the Sun Moon Cauldron, arrives atop the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base under the drive of his divine sense.


    The significance of the Foundation Establishment Stage lies in that it marks the beginning of the Great Dao and affects every subsequent realm!


    For instance, with a Bedrock Shatter Foundation Base, even with immense fortune and a lucky breakthrough to core formation, the fusion of Dao Foundation and core could risk fracturing the foundation base.


    ¡°Buzz¡ª-¡±


    Bright and round, the golden core lands on the Dao Platform, shining brilliantly.


    The platform trembles, casting a five elements¡¯ radiance that reflects off the golden core.


    The Yin Yang Energies transform into a Yin Yang Fish, swimming around the golden core as if carving it.


    It is during this process that the still un-solidified liquid mana in the golden core begins to converge, with the mysterious Dao Patterns of Yin and Yang appearing on the surface of the golden core.


    As long as this process lasts for a hundred days, Lu Changsheng¡¯s core formation will be considered complete!


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng¡¯s mental spirit suddenly wavers slightly.


    As if he heard Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family arriving at Bi Lake Mountain with two Third Rank Demon Kings, questioning him about the death of the Xu Family¡¯s Second and Third Ancestors.


    But in an instant, a light spiritual energy surged in Lu Changsheng¡¯s mind, making his mental spirit clear and able to break through illusions, knowing that what he had just experienced was merely a Heart Demon born from the worries in his heart.


    ¡°In the depths of my heart, I¡¯m still somewhat concerned about Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family coming¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    Knowing that if Elder Ancestor of the Xu Family truly did come with two Third Rank Demon Kings, even if he could sway people, it would still be very troublesome.


    He slowly opened his eyes and said to Ling Zixiao, ¡°Zi Xiao, replenish the Cave Heaven¡¯s spiritual energy!¡±


    After all, Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven is only a second-rank top-grade Spirit Vein.


    The amount of spiritual energy required for his core formation is immense.


    Continuing this way, it¡¯s possible that there will be a lack of spiritual energy.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao immediately used the remaining Spirit Vein Origin outside of Changsheng Hall as an array eye, causing it to burn and transform into a torrent of pure Spiritual Energy.


    Apart from the Spiritual Vein Origin, they had also prepared one hundred thousand Spirit Stones for emergencies.


    Lu Changsheng continued to close his eyes, circulating his Cultivation Technique, refining the golden core, allowing it to gradually merge with the Dao Foundation.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng¡¯s inner demons and distractions kept surfacing.


    Either trouble at Bi Lake Mountain or White Tiger Mountain, his children far in the Jinyang Sect, his traveling children, Nangong Mili and Meng Xiaochan, his daughter Nangong Yaoyao.


    Towards the end, even the news of him forming an Immortal Golden Core spread out, attracting Nascent Soul True Lords.


    Although all these thoughts were dispelled by Mount Sumeru without affecting Lu Changsheng,


    They made him deeply realize that his secrets were too great, his vulnerabilities too many, too easily inviting trouble.


    Just like that, time passed little by little.


    Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, Xiao Xiyue, and Hong Lian all silently watched Lu Changsheng within the Yin Yang Taoist Chart.


    It was amazing!


    The amount of spiritual energy consumed by Lu Changsheng was astonishing!


    The Spiritual Vein Origin stored in the Mountain and River Cauldron had all been burned, turning into pure Spiritual Energy.


    The prepared Spirit Stones had dwindled by twenty thousand.


    But Lu Changsheng seemed like a bottomless pit, showing no sign of stopping!


    However, faced with such a situation, they felt no distress, only joy!


    For the more nature¡¯s spiritual energy consumed during a breakthrough, the higher the quality of the golden core!


    At this moment, they saw the Yin Yang Taoist Chart spinning wildly around Lu Changsheng, like a black hole devouring the spiritual energy of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    All four women were shocked, unsure of Lu Changsheng¡¯s situation at the moment.


    With core formation entering the final stage, tending towards tranquility, should naturally come together, why then this sudden change?


    Could it be that a problem arose at the last moment of core formation?


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out, calling to Mount Sumeru, ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Mount Sumeru Tree King immediately directed all the spiritual energy toward Lu Changsheng¡¯s surrounding environment.


    In no time, the entire spiritual energy of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven surged into the black hole formed by the Yin Yang Taoist Chart.


    The chart exploded into a Yin Yang Fish, black and white, rushing into Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core.


    Inside Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core, atop the central five-colored Dao Platform, the Yin Yang golden core shone like a radiant purple-gold sun, bursting forth endless light.


    And in the very center of the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus of the Qi Ocean Core, there was another dark-as-ink golden core, seemingly lifeless and stagnant.


    The Yin Yang Fish formed by the Yin Yang Taoist Chart picked up this dark golden core, charging straight toward the Yin Yang golden core.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a sudden roaring sound, the Yin Yang golden core entwined with the dark golden core, rotating against each other, intertwining into a mysterious Yin Yang Taoist Chart.


    Eventually, it settled into a golden core with black and white hues, gleaming with purple-gold luster.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The golden core resonated with the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base in a profoundly mysterious way, emitting supreme Great Dao aura.


    Following this, sounds of the Great Dao resonated, and a myriad of radiant light burst out from the golden core, as if Chaos Qi filled the air, purifying Lu Changsheng¡¯s flesh and every inch of his skin.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Inside the Qi Ocean Core, the previously abandoned Life-bound Spiritual Artifact, the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp, was also bathed in this moment¡¯s purification!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t in vain that I spent so much time, effort, and thought!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Golden Core, like the Perfect Dao Foundation, is not the end, but can transform further!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, his pupils streaming with Yin Yang Energies, and his face revealed ecstatic joy.


    From now on, he is a true Golden Core True Person!

 Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?

    Chapter 1132: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm blossomed with rosy glimmers, as countless tiny crimson specks meandered across Lu Changsheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°The young master has just broken through to the Core Formation stage, yet his mana is as vast as the sea, vigorous and astonishing, sufficient to match many cultivators in the middle stage of True Elixir.¡±


    Moments later, Hong Lian spoke, somewhat surprised by the foundation of Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana.


    One must know, from the early to the middle stage of Core Formation, the quality and quantity of mana are multiplied by several times.


    Lu Changsheng has just reached the first layer of Core Formation, yet his mana is so robustly exaggerated.


    This made her realize that Lu Changsheng¡¯s Immortal Golden Core had been refined to the utmost limit, far surpassing the typical superior Gold Core, and it might even be the legendary Great Dao Golden Core.


    Otherwise, the gap between a superior Gold Core and True Elixir wouldn¡¯t be this vast!


    ¡°Mid Nascent Soul Stage, huh.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heard this, nodded slightly, and continued to ask, ¡°Then what do you think of my current combat power? Can I kill a cultivator at the middle stage of Nascent Soul?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Hong Lian said, ¡°The young master¡¯s specific combat power, Hong Lian is not clear.¡±


    ¡°At the Core Formation level, combat mainly involves Magical Treasures, Divine Skills, and external forces.¡±


    ¡°Just relying on mana, if you want to kill someone, it is only possible if the realms are vastly different, such as a late-stage Core Formation cultivator against one at the initial stage, or an Immortal Golden Core against a low-grade Flawed Core.¡±


    ¡°The young master has just broken through the Core Formation stage, and has yet to cultivate Divine Skills and nurture a Life-bound Magic Treasure. It would be difficult to rely solely on mana to kill a mid Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant, presenting the matter rather tactfully.


    The greatest advantage of the Golden Core is its potential and foundation, making breakthroughs and realm advancements easier.


    In terms of combat, it¡¯s just the advantage brought by the foundational mana.


    Unless the Cultivation Technique practiced is geared towards Sword Cultivators or War Cultivators, which specialize in offense and battle, the combat power might be somewhat higher.


    While Lu Changsheng¡¯s mana is vigorous and mysterious, it¡¯s not as sharp and overpowering as the Cultivation Techniques of Sword Cultivators or War Cultivators.


    ¡°Magical Treasures, Divine Skills, external forces.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    He indeed considered Magical Treasures as his current weak point.


    Although he possesses the Starlight Plate, Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, and the Fate-Defying Robe, none of these Magical Treasures are specialized in offense.


    However, when it comes to Divine Skills, Lu Changsheng is quite confident.


    With the inheritance of the System, he doesn¡¯t need to spend time on Techniques and Abilities.


    Whether it is the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, the Seven Luminaries Great Freedom Sword Scripture, the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture, or other Techniques and Abilities, he can execute them all.


    At most, it would take some time to become familiar and master them.


    And the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, as a True Immortal Level Technique, naturally contains various Divine Skills!


    Currently, he can use three Divine Skills.


    Yin Yang Qi Grasp!


    This Divine Skill boasts the power to overturn rivers and seas, lift mountains and seize peaks. In combat, it condenses the Origin Qi of the Golden Core into a hand seal with capturing, suppressing, and imprisoning effects!


    Yin Yang Mysterious Divine Light!


    This Divine Skill can transform into countless variations: divine soldiers, Magic Artifacts, the Five Elements, storms and thunder, even rain and sweet dew. It can also become protective Xuan Guang or be used for soaring through the light and fleeing.


    Reversal Yin-Yang Liuli Wall!


    When this Divine Skill is activated, it can reverse Yin and Yang, conceal one¡¯s form and aura, and cause confusion in the Heavenly Secrets!


    In addition to these three major Divine Skills, Lu Changsheng also possesses another great Divine Skill¨CYin Yang Great Mingling Millstone!


    However, having just broken through to the Core Formation stage, he is not yet able to use this great Divine Skill at will, as it would require a significant sacrifice.


    So in terms of Divine Skills, he already has an advantage!


    As for external forces, they are Lu Changsheng¡¯s greatest confidence at present!


    The Nine Treasures Ruyi Bone, possessing nine top-grade Divine Skills, is sufficient to enhance his strength in all aspects and allow him to overcome enemies of higher realms!


    Thunder Gang Dragon Flame enhances his third-order Body Refinement and increases his prowess in close combat.


    Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, Endless Guileful Head, and the Dark Demon Corpse ¨C three Nascent Soul combat powers.


    The Thousand Faces Puppet Fox, proficient in Illusion Techniques and charm, can bewitch and disturb the Mental Spirits of others, attacking their Divine Sense and sinking them into illusion realms!


    The Endless Guileful Head can disturb one¡¯s spirit, create a Ghost Domain, and erode another¡¯s mana!


    The Dark Demon Corpse, a Third Rank Demon King Corpse Refinement, might have the weakest combat power, but it can also serve as a meat shield, tangling with Nascent Soul Cultivators for several rounds!


    In addition, he also has the Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus as his Second Dantian and thousands of Talismans as a trump card in his Talisman Sea Tactics!


    As for the core Exotic Treasure from before¨CProfound Origin Bead, it¡¯s been phased out.


    After breaking through to Core Formation, this Exotic Treasure could no longer give him a boost in Cultivation Level; it could only be used as the most ordinary Second Dantian to store mana.


    The effect is far inferior to that of his current Tianyuan Supreme King Lotus.


    ¡°I see the young master has third-order Body Refinement, and your Divine Sense is certainly much higher than fellow cultivators of the same realm, coupled with external forces such as Heavenly Spiritual Fire, your combat power naturally far exceeds those of the same realm, but the combat power of Nascent Soul Cultivators cannot be generalized.¡±


    ¡°Some Nascent Soul Cultivators might only have a low-grade Flawed Core, but they are fortunate enough to have superior quality Magical Treasures and astonishing comprehension, mastering multiple Divine Skills. Their combat power might even be stronger than some newly advanced Golden Core Cultivators¡­¡±


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm radiated a diffuse rosy light as Hong Lian continued to speak.


    The Nascent Soul Stage is unlike Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment.


    Even if you¡¯ve just broken through to the Core Formation stage, you can use superior quality Treasures, or even forcibly spur top-grade Treasures.


    Thus, Magical Treasures significantly influence combat power during the Nascent Soul Stage.


    A lot of Nascent Soul Cultivators who may have bleak prospects for further breakthroughs spend most of their time and effort on their Life-bound Magic Treasures and Technique and Magical Powers.


    This makes their Life-bound Magic Treasures and Divine Skills far superior to the average person.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As for Late Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators, the young master should still be careful.¡±


    ¡°Low-grade Flawed Core Cultivators without great opportunities are basically hopeless in advancing to the late Core Formation stage!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, those who can break through to the late Core Formation stage are basically cultivators with Middle-grade True Pills; their foundations, potentials, and opportunities are all exceptional.¡±


    ¡°As for Third Rank Demon Kings, since demon beasts naturally have robust physical bodies, it is equivalent to Magical Dual Cultivation, and they are far superior to cultivators of the same realm.¡±


    ¡°If they are top-tier Earth Rank or Heavenly Grade Bloodline Demon Kings, they are equivalent to cultivators with Superior Gold Cores, and most likely possess Innate Divine Abilities, making their combat power far surpass those of the same realm.¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?_2

    Chapter 1133: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?_2


    Hong Lian slowly elaborated on combat prowess during Core Formation.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Combat prowess is something that can only be realized through actual fighting.


    Without a fight, unless the difference in realm is too great, showing an overwhelming advantage, it¡¯s uncertain.


    After all, every cultivator who has cultivated to this realm has some trump cards.


    However, Lu Changsheng, based on his own mana and divine skills, believed that defeating a cultivator in the Mid Core Formation Stage should pose no problem.


    As for those in the Late Core Formation Stage, Lu Changsheng felt there was no need to concern himself.


    ¡°Young Master, what grade of Golden Core did you condense?¡±


    At this time, Hong Lian couldn¡¯t help but ask, her curiosity piqued.


    She wanted to know if Lu Changsheng had condensed the legendary Great Dao Golden Core.


    ¡°An Immortal Golden Core, it¡¯s just that my Golden Core has evolved and ascended upon the foundation of an Immortal Golden Core.¡±


    Lu Changsheng stated directly.


    Although it is very presumptuous to inquire about someone¡¯s Dao Foundation or the grade of their Golden Core among cultivators,


    Hong Lian was considered an insider, so Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t mind.


    Moreover, after the busyness was over, Lu Changsheng planned to have a soul fusion with Hong Lian for a deeper understanding of her,


    and once he confirmed that she had no other intentions, he would give her the Peachwood Spirit Womb.


    This way, aside from himself, there would be another Nascent Soul Immortal in the family, giving him peace of mind to go out.


    ¡°To evolve upon the foundation of the Immortal Golden Core, does the Great Dao Golden Core really exist!¡±


    Hong Lian couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in surprise.


    ¡°Great Dao Golden Core? There is something beyond the Immortal Golden Core?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was quite astonished.


    He had never heard of a Great Dao Golden Core.


    Even though his own Golden Core was named the Yin Yang Great Path Golden Core, he simply thought it was because he had cultivated the Yin Yang Great Path, hence condensing such a Golden Core.


    ¡°Yes, regarding the Great Dao Golden Core, I¡¯ve only ever heard of it, never seen it, nor can confirm its existence.¡±


    Hong Lian spoke softly.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows, gesturing for Hong Lian to elaborate on this Great Dao Golden Core.


    ¡°I once read in a handbook that beyond the Immortal Golden Core, there is a kind of Golden Core called the Great Dao Golden Core.¡±


    ¡°Those who condense the Great Dao Golden Core are favored by the Great Dao in the unknown, cared for by heaven and earth; their cultivation path will be much smoother in the future, and they possess the potential for Divinity Transformation!¡±


    Hong Lian voiced out, guessing that Lu Changsheng most likely possessed the Great Dao Golden Core.


    After all, the Immortal Golden Core is already imperishable and without flaw, so how could there still be a possibility for transformation!


    ¡°Favored by the Great Dao in the unknown, enhancing one¡¯s destiny?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was astounded.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that condensing a Core could also enhance one¡¯s destiny.


    However, he had heard of similar sayings.


    As a cultivator¡¯s realm breaks through, their fate invisibly improves a bit.


    ¡°Yes, the saying about destiny is elusive but indeed exists.¡±


    ¡°For example, breaking through from Core Formation to Nascent Soul not only requires the right timing, location, and people, but also relates to destiny. Those who manage to break through to Nascent Soul are all blessed with great destiny.¡±


    Hong Lian said, ¡°However, the truth of this saying is hard to verify.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, those who can condense the Great Dao Golden Core are children of destiny.¡±


    ¡°Their cultivation path is smooth, as powerful as a bamboo, and even when faced with danger, they often turn calamities into blessings.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, whether the Great Dao Golden Core has the effect of invisibly enhancing one¡¯s destiny, is also indiscernible.¡±


    Although Hong Lian, as a Nascent Soul True Monarch, has broad knowledge,


    such things as the Taoist Body and Great Dao Golden Core are beyond her understanding, and much of which she knows only superficially.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly but didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    He pursued perfection in his foundation, solely believing that he had the potential to become immortal.


    In this case, he naturally couldn¡¯t let the pursuit of realm hinder his foundation, causing him to spend a lot of time and effort later to make up for it.


    As for the effects of the Great Dao Golden Core, he thought it best if it existed, but was indifferent otherwise.


    ¡°Hong Lian, you have worked hard. Rest well, and in a few days, I will use a secret technique to nourish your soul.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to Hong Lian.


    He then stored away the Ancient Beast Taming Charm and the remaining four Core Formation Spiritual Objects.


    Planning to leave these four Spiritual Objects for Lu Miaoge or Xiao Xiyue to use during their Core Formation.


    ¡°As long as the Cave Heaven Spirit Vein advances to Third Rank, the Five Elements Fruit Tree can be planted.¡±


    ¡°Then, whether in Foundation Establishment or Core Formation at home, everyone will be able to advance a whole level!¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered internally.


    Inside his System Space, he still possessed a Five Elements Fruit Tree.


    The Five Elements Spirit Fruits produced by this tree not only enhanced the probability of Core Formation,


    but also greatly benefitted breakthrough to Foundation Establishment and the condensation of foundational mana.


    If Lu Ruyi had had a Five Elements Spirit Fruit when breaking through to Foundation Establishment, it would not only have greatly increased the success rate but even possibly achieved a flawless Dao Foundation!


    ¡°Third-Order Spirit Vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and exhaled before stepping out of the Cave Mansion.


    ¡­


    Outside Changsheng Hall, Ling Zixiao elegantly sat dressed in a blue palace dress, holding an ancient scroll.


    Upon seeing Lu Changsheng, her genteel and lovely cheeks immediately lit up as she joyfully exclaimed, ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°Zi Xiao.¡±


    Lu Changsheng approached with a smile, naturally embracing her voluptuous figure, and said, ¡°Zi Xiao, now that I¡¯ve broken through to Core Formation, I am confident that I can resolve the matter of your Dragon Roar Physique.¡±


    Of course, he would not forget about Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, nor that of his daughter, Lu Linghe.


    Now that he had broken through to Core Formation, with his mana and Yin-Yang Source fully enhanced, he was confident he could balance Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Origin.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, seeing that Lu Changsheng¡¯s first concern was her own issue, smiled tenderly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng grasped Ling Zixiao¡¯s white wrist and activated the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Back when his Foundation Establishment Power could only temporarily suppress and balance the Dragon Roar Physique,


    but now with the vast and mighty Golden Core True Essence flowing into Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, it immediately overwhelmed the Dragon Roar Qi.


    Under the command of the Yin Yang Great Path Golden Core, which governs all laws, the Dragon Roar Qi gradually transformed into a stream of Yin Yang Qi.

 Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?_3

    Chapter 1134: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?_3


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao felt the changes within her body, surprised at heart.


    She had once journeyed to the Jiuxiao Immortal City, spending all her Spirit Stones and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, to seek a diagnosis from a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    But the other party indicated that her condition was beyond reversal.


    Yet Lu Changsheng, having just broken through to Core Formation, was able to use his mana to reverse Yin and Yang, resolving her Dragon Roar Physique situation, which was astonishing!


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¨C¡±


    As Lu Changsheng¡¯s Yin Yang Magic Power baptized Ling Zixiao¡¯s meridians and Dantian, the Dragon Roar Physique was stimulated, beginning to tremble and bellow.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In Lu Changsheng¡¯s Qi Ocean Core, the Golden Core burst forth with splendid radiant light.


    A black and a white Yin Yang Fish suddenly surged out, entering Ling Zixiao¡¯s body through his palm, suppressing her Dragon Roar Origin.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    The Dragon Roar Origin whined weakly, but was still very tenacious, forming a balance with this Yin Yang Source.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, we¡¯ll continue later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out.


    He had just made a simple attempt.


    If they were to truly start reversing Yin and Yang, it would be more secure to assist with the Dual Cultivation Secret Method, with Lu Miaoge watching by his side.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my Lord.¡±


    Ling Zixiao felt much more comfortable and relaxed at this moment, smiling lightly as she spoke.


    The two left the Changsheng Hall and headed towards the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Changsheng, husband¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, da¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge and Lu Miaoyun were joyfully surprised upon seeing Lu Changsheng.


    Currently in the Lu Family, only Lu Miaoge, Xiao Xiyue, Ling Zixiao, Lu Miaoyun, and Lu Miaohuan knew of Lu Changsheng¡¯s Core Formation.


    The other wives and children all thought that Lu Changsheng had been in closed-door cultivation or had gone out recently.


    ¡°Husband, did you really form your core?¡±


    Moments later, latching onto Lu Changsheng¡¯s wrist, Lu Miaoyun asked in a soft voice, her fresh and serene face beaming with joy, like a young girl.


    ¡°Hehe, you have Divine Sense, just take a look and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife, who resembled a little girl, gently pinched her little nose, and said with a smile.


    Though broadcasting the matter of core formation wasn¡¯t appropriate,


    it was fine to let his beloved wife have a look.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Miaoyun¡¯s Divine Sense entered Lu Changsheng¡¯s body unobstructed.


    She immediately saw within the Qi Ocean Core, at the center of the five-colored jade disk, a black and white, purple-golden gleaming Golden Core.


    ¡°This is the Golden Core?¡±


    Lu Miaoyun observed the Golden Core.


    After a moment, she withdrew her Divine Sense, raised her beautiful head slightly, and with eyes full of admiration and adoration, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, ¡°I heard Sister Miaoge say that the husband has formed a first-grade Golden Core, is this it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t speak of the Great Dao Golden Core.


    After all, Hong Lian had mentioned that the idea of a Great Dao Golden Core was just a concept, and its actual existence was uncertain.


    ¡°As expected of my husband, not only becoming a True Pill Master but also forming a first-grade Golden Core.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said joyfully like a little girl who had tasted honey, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there aren¡¯t many in the entire Jiang Country Cultivation Realm who have formed such Golden Cores.¡±


    When she first married Lu Changsheng, he was just a little cultivator at the Third Level Energy Refinement.


    She had never imagined that one day her own husband would become an elusive Nascent Soul Immortal!


    However, having witnessed Lu Changsheng grow step by step over the years, and now practicing the Heavenly Longevity Technique herself, she has put aside her early sensitivity, insecurities, and overthinking, taking joy and pride in her husband¡¯s achievements.


    ¡°Hehe, there might not be many in the Jiang Country Cultivation Realm, but there are quite a few in the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm.¡±


    ¡°And husband is just one step ahead; in the future, my Miaoyun will also become a Nascent Soul Immortal.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light laugh.


    Normally, practicing the Heavenly Longevity Technique to achieve core formation would take at least a hundred years or two.


    But with the Myriad Spirits Bottle, this time would be significantly reduced.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun looked forward to such a day upon hearing this.


    Then she continued with a joyful smile, ¡°Husband, I heard that True Pill Masters often choose a Dao title. What do you plan to pick?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, I plan to consider it later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said warmly.


    Upon achieving core formation, most cultivators would choose a Dao title.


    They are chosen based on cultivation techniques, names, aspirations, preferences, characteristics, etc., with no strict rules.


    However, there is a saying in the Cultivation World.


    Your Dao title can influence your destiny!


    It can subtly guide a person¡¯s fortune, changing fate and fortune.


    Although such a concept is very vague,


    Those who cultivate to the Core Formation Stage all regard destiny and fortune with an attitude of ¡®better to believe it and be wrong than to disbelieve and be right.¡¯


    Lu Changsheng also chose to believe rather than disbelieve and planned to think about it when the time comes.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun said with a smile, then told Lu Changsheng about some of the things that happened during his half-year of closed-door breakthrough.


    News came from the Azure Phoenix Immortal City that finally, a force was making a move against the city.


    With Azure Phoenix Immortal no longer presiding, the Azure Phoenix Immortal City was completely disorganized.


    Moreover, some high-level members of the Azure Phoenix Immortal City surely anticipated the situation and prepared in advance.


    However, driven by greed, many cultivators still perished in the turmoil.


    Rumors now suggest that the Azure Phoenix Immortal City¡¯s hierarchy has been replaced by a new group, with backing from the shadow of Jiang Country and Yue Country Immortal Sects.


    As for how things actually stand, that information was beyond the reach of Bihu Lake Mountain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°A major cleansing in the Azure Phoenix Immortal City¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s first thought was of Li Feiyu.


    The latter had written to him before, advising against going to the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, probably sensing the approach of this tumultuous day.


    He wondered how Li Feiyu fared amidst this upheaval.


    ¡°With such a drastic overhaul, it¡¯s said that most who died were False Core Immortals or Foundation Establishment Peak Cultivators¡­ Li Feiyu should be fine.¡±

 Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?_4

    Chapter 1135: Chapter 396: Wife, Do You Want to See My Golden Core?_4


    Lu Miaoyun guessed that her husband was worried and spoke up to comfort him.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, without saying much.


    ¡°Husband, Xingyue and Yunlou had returned home a while ago¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoyun continued, changing the subject.


    That year, Lu Changsheng sent a group of his children to the Qingyun Sect for assessment; the pair of children entered the Sect and now both are at the peak of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Have them take on some Sect tasks and go to the Marketplace to hone themselves for a while. They should earn some Spirit Stones on their own; our Family will provide support when the time comes.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a moment before speaking.


    Both children, although at the peak of Qi Refinement, had only mediocre talent and comprehension.


    Without fortuitous opportunities, it would be very difficult for them to attempt Foundation Establishment in this lifetime.


    As their father, although he would provide opportunities, he also wanted them to put in some effort.


    It isn¡¯t possible to have the Foundation Establishment Elixir and resources all prepared as soon as they reach the required Realm.


    Not only would this easily lead to failure and breed spoilt prodigies, but whether they succeed or fail in Foundation Establishment, it would inevitably impact Bi Lake Mountain to some extent.


    Especially since the two have long been in the Qingyun Sect.


    Lu Xingyue was better off, with the care of Xia Zhaoyang and Zhao Qingqing, and was close to his own family.


    Lu Yunlou, on the other hand, had a somewhat reclusive temperament, feeling less attached to the Family.


    This was why many Cultivation families rarely send their exceptionally talented offspring to Immortal Sects.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Lu Miaoyun obediently responded.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng saw Lu Miaoge standing beside him in a white dress, her eyebrows and eyes smiling, brimming with maternal charm, and gently looking at him. Smiling, he said, ¡°Sister Miaoge, would you like to see the Golden Core?¡±


    ¡°Sure~¡±


    Lu Miaoge stepped forward tenderly and, through her Divine Sense, looked at Lu Changsheng¡¯s Yin Yang Great Path Golden Core, expressing surprise and astonishment, ¡°Is this the Immortal Golden Core?¡±


    Golden Cores are not identical.


    They vary according to each individual¡¯s Cultivation Technique, the patterns on the pill, and the color.


    But Lu Changsheng¡¯s Golden Core could be identified as extraordinary at first glance.


    After Lu Miaoge finished observing the Golden Core and they shared a tender moment, Lu Changsheng went to find Xiao Xiyue.


    Due to matters related to Core Formation, Xiao Xiyue had been staying at Bi Lake Mountain and had not returned to the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Xi Yue, would you like to see the Golden Core?¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to the cold and holy Fairy, sharing the fruits of his joy with her.


    ¡°Immortal Golden Core¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue stared at the Golden Core, her clear and moonlike beautiful eyes fixed.


    Even as the True Inheritor of the Immortal Sects, a disciple of a Nascent Soul Immortal, her ultimate goal had been to condense a High Quality Golden Core.


    Yet now, Lu Changsheng had easily surpassed that goal.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Xi Yue, do you remember the problem with the Cultivation Technique I mentioned to you before?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng asked Xiao Xiyue.


    The condensation of the Yin Yang Great Path Golden Core gave him additional thoughts about Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    He planned to influence Xiao Xiyue through Soul Fusion to see if he could solve the issues with her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡°Yes, I have been contemplating this for years and have also sought advice from my master, but to no avail¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue spoke softly.


    Even with her superior talent and comprehension, she couldn¡¯t forge her own path based on the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.


    ¡°No worries, I have a solution.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke confidently, sharing his thoughts with her.


    Moments later, the two arrived at Changsheng Hall.


    Accompanied by the sound of rustling, the two began to engage in Yin Yang Soul Fusion, entwining with each other.


    ¡°Xi Yue, the Sun Moon Samsara Technique!¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately said.


    The two were already extremely proficient with this Cultivation Technique; although they had not reached Small Achievement, they were just one step away.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    As the technique circulated, they both gradually entered a state of desire without affection.


    A sacred radiance emerged from Lu Changsheng¡¯s forehead, illuminating Xiao Xiyue.


    Feeling it, Xiao Xiyue let go of her Mental Spirit, allowing the radiant glow of the sun to bathe her.


    However, when Lu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Sense and Soul attempted to achieve Soul Fusion with Xiao Xiyue, he sensed an inaccessible coldness from within.


    This coldness did not come from Xiao Xiyue.


    It came from her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique!


    ¡°Just as I suspected.¡±


    Lu Changsheng had already anticipated that the coldness within Xiao Xiyue was due to the influence of the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique on her spirit and soul.


    Fortunately, the Yin Yang Creation Scripture governed all laws, was compatible with everything, and inherently had a certain affinity, gradually encompassing Xiao Xiyue¡¯s cold soul and slowly merging it together.


    ¡°Ying~¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The moment their souls merged, Xiao Xiyue let out a soft moan.


    This was her first experience with a spiritual connection, feeling very mystical.


    Just like the first time Lu Changsheng embraced her, her heart fluttered and trembled, and the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique involuntarily began to circulate.


    ¡°Yin and Yang resonate, with a common foundation; the way of creation, creating something from nothing¡­¡±


    Endless information flowed into her consciousness, as if accommodating her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique.

 Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Chapter 397: The 2nd Personality, Lu Wangshu Breaks Through!

    Chapter 1136: Chapter 397: The 2nd Personality, Lu Wangshu Breaks Through!


    Changsheng Hall, on the bed.


    Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue merged bodies and souls.


    At this moment, their spirits opened up to each other, engaging in the most pure and primal exchange of life.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng vividly experienced the tangled emotions Xiao Xiyue felt between her love for him and her pursuit of the Dao.


    As the Yin Yang Creation Scripture circulated continuously, their souls fused more deeply. In the deep recesses of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Divine Soul Sea, Lu Changsheng seemed to see a woman.


    This woman was vague, appearing like a high and unattainable female immortal, exuding an aura of the merciless Great Dao and the impartiality of heaven, making her unapproachable.


    Lu Changsheng could clearly sense that the indifferent nature of Xiao Xiyue¡¯s soul originated from this.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Could practicing the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique gradually give rise to a second personality?¡±


    Lu Changsheng faintly made out that this vague woman was Xiao Xiyue.


    Or rather, this was the usually cold, noble, and pure Xiao Xiyue.


    He circulated the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, deepened their soul fusion, and attempted to contact this female immortal.


    However, the hazy glow around this woman formed an invisible barrier, constantly resisting and repelling Lu Changsheng, which made it hard for him to advance.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng did not dare to force it.


    The soul is of great importance to a cultivator.


    A slight mishap could lead to some terrible event or consequence.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue exited the state of soul fusion.


    Both felt an overwhelming spiritual desire and an inexplicable reluctance to part.


    ¡°Xi Yue, I just saw a woman in the depths of your soul¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng held Xiao Xiyue¡¯s delicate and smooth body, the plump and slick body filling his palms, as he spoke of what just transpired.


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    Xiao Xiyue¡¯s face blushed, full of sprightly spring charm and incomparable beauty, unaware of the situation.


    She only knew that when the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique operated, she would indeed enter a state devoid of desire and emotion.


    Or rather, except when with Lu Changsheng, she spent most of her time in that state.


    However, she realized that just now her Supreme Forgetful Love Technique had spun out of control uncontrollably, exhibiting the same thrill as when she first cultivated with Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°I suspect this is the main reason why practicing the Supreme Forgetful Love Technique affects one¡¯s disposition.¡±


    ¡°However, the soul is of great importance, I dare not probe it rashly; it requires your active cooperation, Xi Yue.¡±


    ¡°If we could closely contact this soul state, I believe it potentially resolves the issues of Supreme Forgetfulness,¡± said Lu Changsheng.


    The Sun Moon Samsara Technique needs a small achievement before spiritual intercourse can occur.


    Currently, Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Sun Moon Samsara Technique has not reached the level of small achievement, so she can only passively participate in the soul fusion, unable to respond actively.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng plans to wait until each other¡¯s techniques achieve small success, and together, they would circulate the techniques to break the soul barrier.


    ¡°Alright~¡±


    Xiao Xiyue, with a cool yet charming glance and softly enticing voice, responded.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make use of this time to cultivate the Sun Moon Samsara Technique more¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the enticing and beautiful Xiao Xiyue before him and immediately suggested.


    ¡­


    The cultivation of a Technique such as the Sun Moon Samsara Technique cannot be achieved overnight.


    One can only advance through continuous daily cultivation until it naturally comes to fruition.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng did not indulge in distractions, planning to primarily focus on condensing the Taiyi Dao Seed in the coming time.


    Lu Miaoge had passed the Taiyi Dao Seed to him, not only causing him to be in a weakened state; he also couldn¡¯t cultivate during this period.


    Moreover, he needed to solve the issue of Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, and required Lu Miaoge to act as the protector by his side.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng did not forget about his daughter, Lu Wangshu, encouraging her to adjust her state and prepare for the Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just establishing the foundation, I¡¯ve long been ready; there¡¯s no need to spend more time preparing.¡±


    Lu Wangshu blinked her eyes, her smile bright and flawless, confidently speaking.


    In her early years, she was somewhat eager and nervous about the foundation establishment.


    But as time passed, she gradually came to view it with equanimity.


    Moreover, being constantly praised by Lu Changsheng, saying things like ¡°my daughter Wangshu has the qualifications of a True Immortal, a perfect foundation base, the Golden Core is foreseeable, the best Talisman Cultivator in Jiang Country,¡± made her somewhat believe in herself, thinking that such a minor foundation establishment could be done in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Wangshu, foundation establishment is very important¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiyue voiced her concern from the side.


    These days she had been staying at Bihu Lake Mountain, wanting to wait until her daughter had established her foundation before returning.


    ¡°Mom, rest assured.¡±


    Lu Wangshu looped her arm around her mother¡¯s wrist, playfully speaking.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiyue did not say much more, only giving a few pointers about the foundation establishment.


    Then the three of them headed to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Lu Wangshu sat cross-legged under her parents¡¯ watchful eyes, closed her eyes, focused her mind, and began to prepare for foundation establishment.


    ¡°Xi Yue.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng took out a jade flute, ready to perform a duet with Xiao Xiyue.


    An act to nurture their emotions, a joy for husband and wife.


    Also, it was through the mastery of music that they cleansed their daughter¡¯s soul.


    Soon, one held the flute to the lips, the other¡¯s delicate hands played the strings.


    The sound of the zither arose, gentle and profound like a babbling stream, while the flute¡¯s melody was like a valley breeze, ethereal and deep.


    When the sound of the zither and the flute intertwined, it seemed like mountain streams meeting, immersing the soul as if one was in a world full of bird songs and floral scents, utterly poetic and picturesque.


    Lu Wangshu felt her mental spirit calm and content under such music.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her spiritual power flowed more smoothly and naturally, and she even felt on the verge of breaking through on her own.


    She opened her eyes, ready to start her breakthrough.


    But seeing her parents performing together, gazing at each other with affectionate eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    Aren¡¯t my parents supposed to be protectors helping me establish the foundation?


    How come they look so amorously devoted to each other, making me feel like an outsider, totally out of place?

 Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: Chapter 397: The 2nd Personality, Lu Wangshu Breaks Through!

    Chapter 1137: Chapter 397: The 2nd Personality, Lu Wangshu Breaks Through!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wangshu?¡±


    After a moment, Xiao Xiyue noticed her daughter pouting while looking at herself and Lu Changsheng, and gently asked.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m beginning my breakthrough!¡±


    Lu Wangshu knew that her parents rarely had time together and didn¡¯t behave oddly.


    ¡°Break through peacefully; the gift for your foundation establishment from Dad is already prepared.¡±


    Lu Changsheng knew his daughter was sensitive to elegance, chuckled softly, patted her little head, and spoke warmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Lu Wangshu immediately smiled radiantly, then took the foundation establishment elixir, and started her foundation establishment breakthrough.


    The three challenges of foundation establishment were a breeze for Lu Wangshu.


    She had her physical body baptized in medicinal baths since her childhood and was now at the fifth layer of the Hundred Refinements Treasure Body Art.


    Thus, although she seemed like a delicate girl, a single punch from her was enough to terrify countless people.


    In terms of mana, she cultivated the ¡°Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture,¡± which perfectly matched her blood talisman spiritual body.


    Moreover, she was fed heavenly and earthly treasures by Lu Changsheng over the years, using the Seven Luminaries Heart Lamp to condense her foundation, making it incredibly robust.


    As for her divine sense, it was also successfully cultivated through heavenly and earthly treasures with the ¡°Purple Mansion Nurturing Spirit Technique¡± five years ago.


    So, these three foundation challenges posed absolutely no difficulty to Lu Wangshu.


    Not long after, she perfectly transcended the three challenges and began to condense her Dao foundation.


    ¡°Huuu huuu huuu¨C¡±


    Nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged torrentially towards Lu Wangshu, forming a spiritual energy vortex several tens of meters across.


    Facing this situation, inside Lu Wangshu, it was as if there were a tsunami roaring continuously.


    Seeing this scene, both Lu Changsheng and Xiao Xiyue revealed smiles of relief in their eyes.


    Qi refinement to foundation establishment can be generally judged by spiritual pressure and the spiritual energy vortex.


    In the case of their daughter, one might say, unless something unexpected happens, she¡¯s likely to form a perfect foundation base!


    ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out, asking Mount Sumeru to increase the spiritual pressure for his daughter.


    With the Yin Yang Creation Scripture operating, within the Qi Ocean Core, the Dao Gold core burst forth with ten thousand zhang of divine light, brilliant and dazzling, with the Yin Yang fish from the Yin Yang Great Path Golden Core circling around.


    ¡°Wangshu, don¡¯t get distracted!¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke, transmitting this Yin-Yang Source into his daughter¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As Lu Changsheng condensed the golden core, the effectiveness of this Yin Yang Qi increased tenfold or more.


    After entering Lu Wangshu¡¯s Elixir Lake, it caused her spiritual power to boil and roar.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Wangshu¡¯s Second Order body refining, it might have been hard to withstand such spiritual energy flooding her body.


    Despite this, Lu Wangshu¡¯s delicate and flawless face showed a trace of pain, causing Xiao Xiyue nearby much distress.


    Lu Changsheng kept his divine sense focused on his daughter the whole time.


    The Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture is different from most cultivation techniques.


    During breakthrough to foundation establishment, it allows the condensing of comprehended spiritual patterns on the Dao platform, enhancing the foundation.


    Thus, he closely monitored his daughter throughout to avoid any accidents or mistakes.


    And time slowly passed this way.


    A month later, Lu Wangshu successfully achieved a breakthrough in foundation establishment.


    The process went very smoothly without any mishaps.


    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    Lu Wangshu opened her eyes; her radiant cheeks now had a touch more tranquility, elegance, and literate charm.


    ¡°Hehe, congratulations to my daughter, Fairy Wangshu, for breaking through foundation establishment and condensing the perfect Dao foundation. Golden core is now within reach.¡±


    Lu Changsheng heartily congratulated.


    ¡°Wangshu, congratulations on your breakthrough in foundation establishment.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue stepped forward to gently stroke her daughter¡¯s hair, speaking tenderly.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small foundation establishment.¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s delicate chin lifted slightly as she playfully said.


    She planned to beat up Lu Lingxiao later.


    This younger brother had actually challenged her when he broke through to the ninth level of energy refinement.


    Luckily, she had a talisman by her side, easily suppressing him.


    Otherwise, where would her dignity as an older sister stand?


    Now that she had broken through to foundation establishment, as a good sister, she naturally needed to concern herself with her brother, to let him know what a perfect Dao foundation is, the gap between Qi refinement and foundation establishment, and thereby motivate him to cultivate diligently.


    Otherwise, by the time Lu Lingxiao reached foundation establishment, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore.


    ¡°Wangshu, this is the gift your mother prepared for you.¡±


    Xiao Xiyue took out a delicately beautiful brocade box from her storage bag.


    She had prepared the gifts for her daughter long ago.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±


    Lu Wangshu was delighted, hugged her mother, kissed her on the cheek, then looked at Lu Changsheng, adorably calling out, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    She knew well that compared to her mom, her old dad¡¯s treasures were endless, like cracking open lucky eggs.


    ¡°Consolidate your cultivation well, I¡¯ll give you more later.¡±


    Lu Changsheng flicked her forehead lightly, to avoid her getting distracted by other things after receiving the gifts.


    ¡°Dad, I told you not to knock on my head!¡±


    Lu Wangshu wrinkled her little nose and complained sweetly.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Lu Changsheng then pinched her delicate cheeks.


    ¡­..


    Watching her daughter break through foundation establishment and begin to consolidate her realm, Xiao Xiyue left Bi Lake Mountain the next day, returning to Qingyun Sect.


    Lu Changsheng also started his closed-door cultivation to condense the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯.


    But before starting to condense the Taiyi Dao Seed, he casually erased the imprint from the Profound Origin Bead.


    He initially thought of using this bead as a family heirloom.


    Now he plans to give it to his daughter, Lu Wangshu.


    One reason is that this object doesn¡¯t merit being a family heirloom.


    Another is Lu Wangshu cultivates the Ninety-Nine Mystical Talisman Scripture; indeed, this exotic treasure suits her well and could elevate hercombat capability significantly.


    ¡°Wangshu¡¯s situation really does somewhat resemble mine in my younger days.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng stroked his chin, suddenly realizing his daughter Lu Wangshu¡¯s combat abilities and means were somewhat like a weaker version of himself.


    Second Rank Talisman Master!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Second Order Body Refining!


    Perfect Foundation Base!


    Main combat capability comes from Talisman Sea Tactics!


    And she has several puppets by her side.


    ¡°I¡¯m renowned for my Talisman Path; the family indeed should have a talismanic genius, otherwise, it would seem as though we lack successors.¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: Chapter 397: The 2nd Personality, Lu Wangshu Breaks Through!_3

    Chapter 1138: Chapter 397: The 2nd Personality, Lu Wangshu Breaks Through!_3


    Lu Changsheng let out a light chuckle, closing his eyes to fully concentrate on condensing the Taiyi Dao Seed.


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    In the cave mansion, Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged, circulating the Taiyi Seed Way Art, his hands continuously forming gesture incantations.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    His body surged with blood and Qi, Mana flowing throughout, the Yin Yang Five Elements Foundation Base, and Yin Yang Great Path Golden Core vibrating constantly.


    ¡°Humming¨C¡±


    Within the Qi Ocean Core, the Yin Yang Fish continued to draw from Lu Changsheng¡¯s Dao Foundation and Golden Core Origin Source. Under the nourishing flood of the world¡¯s spiritual energy, a seed about the size of a thumb, half liquid and half solid, with black and white Qi flowing throughout its golden form, gradually took shape.


    ¡°This Second Grade Spiritual Vein is really tough to endure.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary early-stage Core Formation Cultivators at least train in Third Rank Lower Grade Spirit Veins.¡±


    ¡°With a Golden Core like mine, so many people in the family, the best would be Third Grade Medium Quality, High Quality, to top-tier Spirit Veins.¡±


    Lu Changsheng exhaled deeply, shaking his head wearily.


    Now, condensing the Taiyi Dao Seed was not as difficult as the first time.


    But the family¡¯s Spirit Vein was seriously affecting his progress.


    The process also required restoration of Mana through Spirit Stones, which was truly stifling.


    This intensified Lu Changsheng¡¯s already urgent desire to excavate Spirit Veins in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    However, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, to nurture the Spirit Vein to Third-Order Superior, top-tier, would rely on whether the system would be strong enough or not.


    Simply by intercepting the Spiritual Vein Origin, nurturing the Spirit Vein was too hard.


    After taking a long while to regulate his breathing, Lu Changsheng sought out Lu Miaoge, indicating that his Dao Seed had already condensed.


    ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s tone was tender as water.


    Passing the Taiyi Dao Seed to Lu Changsheng would leave her weakened for a long time.


    Likewise, Lu Changsheng planting the Dao Seed for her would deplete his Origin Source, necessitating rest.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge is speaking as if we are strangers.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled, gazing at her serene and snowy countenance in front of him, he reached out to embrace Lu Miaoge¡¯s fragrant shoulders and captured her rosy lips.


    A warm, slippery, and sweet fragrance spilled between their lips and teeth.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng operated the Taiyi Seed Way Art, slowly transferring the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed¡¯ from his Qi Ocean Core into Lu Miaoge¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    As soon as the Taiyi Dao Seed entered Lu Miaoge¡¯s mouth, it instantly spread currents of warmth, traversing her meridians, warming her muscles, meridians, and Dantian.


    At the same time, Lu Miaoge¡¯s ¡°Water of Virtue Technique¡± began to operate on its own, generating an invisible Spiritual Pressure that swept and converged the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Changsheng immediately realized that Lu Miaoge was about to breakthrough.


    But this was perfectly normal.


    Lu Miaoge had broken through to the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment years ago.


    It was just that she had been distracted by her son, Lu Qingxuan, and neglected her cultivation in recent years.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment the Taiyi Dao Seed entered Lu Miaoge¡¯s Qi Ocean Core, her Elixir Lake seemed to fill up, boiling and surging.


    Her Foundation Establishment Fifth Layer Cultivation Level instantly broke through to the Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer!


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t linger over the sweetness in his mouth and reminded Lu Miaoge to quickly integrate the Dao Seed.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s skin glowed, not daring to delay, she fully operated the ¡°Water of Virtue Technique.¡±


    Lu Changsheng also circulated the ¡°Taiyi Seed Way Art¡± to assist her in integrating the Dao Seed.


    Having previously transmitted the Taiyi Dao Seed to Lu Changsheng for breakthrough, integrating this Dao Seed now harmonized even better for Lu Miaoge.


    During the integration process, she could clearly feel a majestic and vast Qi surging through her limbs, seemingly consolidating her Dao Foundation a bit more.


    ¡°Is this the Dao Seed of an Immortal Golden Core¡­¡±


    A mix of astonishment and wonder filled Lu Miaoge¡¯s heart, as she keenly felt the difference between this Golden Core Dao Seed and the previous Foundation Establishment Dao Seed.


    With this Golden Core Dao Seed, not only were her foundation and cultivation talent further enhanced.


    It would also greatly help her future venture into Core Formation, increasing her chances by several fold!


    After a long time, Lu Miaoge merged the Taiyi Dao Seed with her Dao Foundation, completely elevating her Essence, Qi, and Spirit.


    Even her freshly broken through Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer Cultivation Level made significant progress.


    ¡°Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife, beautiful as an icy snow lotus, and called out in a low voice.


    Speaking, he leaned in with a warm breath, capturing her reddened, moist lips, a light fragrance as sweet as lotus blossoms wafting through the air.


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Lu Miaoge¡¯s lips were soft as she hummed contently, closed her eyes, and wrapped her arms around Lu Changsheng, gently responding to him.


    ¡­


    Bi Yun Peak.


    Lu Changsheng stood with his daughter, Lu Wangshu, at the peak, gazing out at the vast and mist-enshrouded Bi Shui Lake.


    ¡°Your father once established Bi Lake Mountain by using the Talisman Path to vanquish three Foundation Establishment Great Cultivators from the Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°Although Bi Lake Mountain is still a corner of Jiang Country, the heart is as vast as the world it holds. Therefore, your father believes that one day, our Lu Family will stand at the pinnacle of the Cultivation World.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, dressed in a green robe, stood tall and graceful, like a plant in full bloom, speaking in a warm voice.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, I also believe there will come such a day.¡±


    Lu Wangshu didn¡¯t quite grasp what her father meant but obediently agreed with a naive face.


    ¡°So, this is the gift from your father to you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gestured towards the front as he spoke out.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lu Wangshu blinked, puzzled by what her father meant.


    She then wrinkled her nose and tentatively asked, ¡°Dad, are you saying that you want me to inherit Bi Lake Mountain?¡±


    Lu Changsheng: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Your father is telling you that the heart is as vast as the world, so the gift I am giving you is this world, this piece of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°You can soar freely in this world, with no restrictions!¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his daughter¡¯s head, saying earnestly.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After a long silence, Lu Wangshu looked up at her father and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve become stingy and shameless.¡±


    ¡°Your gift is gone.¡±


    Lu Changsheng flicked his daughter¡¯s smooth forehead.


    ¡°Ah, no, Daddy, I know you are the best, I really like this gift.¡±


    Lu Wangshu, of course, knew her father was joking.


    Snuggling affectionately on her father¡¯s arm, she cooed, ¡°But this world is so dangerous, what if your precious daughter encounters danger, then you¡¯ll never see me again.¡±


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, you really are shameless.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and laughed. With a slight lift of his hand, a treasure bead the size of an egg, shining with deep blue luster, appeared in his palm.


    ¡°This treasure is called the ¡®Profound Origin Bead¡¯, able to autonomously absorb the nature¡¯s spiritual energy, store it, and after refinement, it¡¯s like a cultivator¡¯s Second Dantian, and it can also increase one¡¯s small realm!¡±


    Lu Changsheng announced.


    ¡°A Second Dantian, increasing a small realm!¡±


    Lu Wangshu looked at the Profound Origin Bead, her clear and bright eyes shining with sparkling light.


    Although she hadn¡¯t ventured out much, her knowledge was not lacking.


    She understood what this simple description entailed.


    ¡°Yes, as for the effects, you¡¯ll know after you refine it.¡±


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, I knew Daddy, you are the best, the most affectionate towards me.¡±


    Lu Wangshu instantly put on a facial expression that was both close to the heart and obedient, her voice dripping with sweetness.


    ¡°There is also this talismanic weapon, the ¡®Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy¡¯, which is comprised of ten thousand and eighty Xuanzhen Talismans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also your father¡¯s renowned treasure, and now I am passing it on to you, hoping you will not let down the reputation of our Bi Lake Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed over the early-crafted Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy to his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, if you give it to me, what will you do?¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s long, dense eyelashes fluttered like small fans that could touch one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the future belongs to your generation, and it doesn¡¯t matter to your father.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng stroked his daughter¡¯s head, his expression one of tender fatherly love.


    ¡°Dad, rest assured, I will definitely not tarnish your reputation.¡±


    Lu Wangshu nodded firmly in response and quickly stowed the Ninety-Nine Mysterious True Strategy.


    Afterward, Lu Changsheng and Lu Wangshu headed to the Lu Family Mansion, asking Lu Xingyang to send a message to Lu Ruyi and Lu Qingsong to meet them at Bi Lake Mountain.


    He planned to inquire about their ideas concerning the trade association and to start making progress in that area.

 Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Chapter 398: Hong Lians Shock, Fusion of the Spiritual Embryo!

    Chapter 1139: Chapter 398: Hong Lian¡¯s Shock, Fusion of the Spiritual Embryo!


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, Changsheng Hall.


    Lu Changsheng, holding the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, sat cross-legged, preparing to use the Sun Moon Samsara Technique to nourish Hong Lian¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Om!¡±


    The Ancient Beast Taming Charm emitted flowing luminescence, countless tiny crimson specks surged forth, eventually forming a figure¨Ca woman wearing a magnificent pearl crown and a red palace dress with a long robe.


    Her form and features were faint and hazy, making it hard to discern her appearance.


    But this vague haze in no way concealed her peerless grace.


    She possessed a divine, majestic aura befitting someone of high station, the dignified elegance of a mature woman, and an ethereal, lofty detachment that seemed within sight yet beyond reach.


    Even after so many years, seeing Hong Lian still caused Lu Changsheng to feel a slight thrill.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, young master.¡±


    Hong Lian was well aware that given Lu Changsheng¡¯s current state of soul, it would be difficult for him to be of much assistance to her.


    However, this was the first time Lu Changsheng had made such a request, and she had her suspicions, so she was quite at ease.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such politeness. Over the years, you have worked hard for my sake, and I have yet to do anything for you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, activating the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    ¡°Om!¡±


    A sun wheel appeared between his eyebrows, casting a divine golden radiance that illuminated the faint form of Hong Lian.


    Faced with this effulgence, flames of a fiery red color flowed on Hong Lian¡¯s skin. She resembled a resplendent phoenix, not quite a phoenix, a Vermilion Bird Divine Bird, which willingly bathed in the glow of the sun.


    ¡°Squawk!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird sang long and mournfully, enwrapped in flames, bathing in the sun¡¯s light, where the fiery-gold flames and the golden sun mingled willingly.


    In an instant, a peculiar sensation arose in Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart.


    It felt as if he were embracing Hong Lian, their skin touching, blending harmoniously, warm and comfortable as if floating into an ethereal realm, absolutely enchanting.


    ¡°Is this a Nascent Soul True Lord? Even a mere remnant soul is so astonishing!?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought with surprise.


    He realized that even in her weakened and depleted condition, Hong Lian¡¯s soul was beyond comparison to an ordinary Nascent Soul Immortal.


    If Hong Lian were willing to risk soul dispersal, she arguably could possess the power to suppress a Core Formation.


    Currently engaging in Soul Fusion with her, even with the protection of Mount Sumeru, was akin to standing under a precarious wall.


    Yet having the Life-Substituting Talisman, Lu Changsheng was fearless, dedicating his whole heart to Dual Cultivation with Hong Lian, and using his Mana Origin to nourish her soul.


    ¡°Ommm¨C¡±


    Their souls collided and melded seamlessly.


    Around the Vermilion Bird bountiful fiery-red Dao Patterns flowed, transforming into profound and arcane truths.


    This was Hong Lian transmitting her understanding of the Great Dao to Lu Changsheng through a soulful communion.


    As long as Lu Changsheng earnestly apprehended these insights, he could learn from them, saving much wandering on his future path of cultivation.


    During this process, Hong Lian also opened up the spiritual consciousness contained within her soul to Lu Changsheng, enabling him to clearly sense every subtle thought in her heart.


    ¡°Hong Lian¡­¡±


    With his eyes closed, Lu Changsheng captured many of Hong Lian¡¯s thoughts and feelings, including those threads and wisps of heartfelt submission.


    In this silent communion, a charming, delicate, and subtle invisible thread of emotion gently entwined around Lu Changsheng, softening his heart.


    Men are often easily moved, easily touched.


    Especially with a woman like Hong Lian¨Cexceedingly beautiful, of noble status, and extraordinarily talented¨Coffering herself so openly, revealing her emotions, how could he not be moved?


    Throughout this process, Lu Changsheng also caught many of Hong Lian¡¯s thoughts and speculations about him.


    The Dragon Emperor Body, Central State Holy King, reincarnated True Immortal¡­


    This really confused Lu Changsheng.


    He never expected Hong Lian to have indulged in such wild fantasies.


    One could only say, the more one knows, the more complicated one¡¯s thoughts become.


    Seeing Hong Lian express her feelings so candidly, Lu Changsheng also realized that she had guessed his intentions, so she cooperated willingly, showing her feelings, her sincerity.


    ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable to deal with a clever person.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    Although he had a bit of male chauvinism, he didn¡¯t mind at all if the wives and concubines in his home were smart and capable.


    A simple and sweet girl might evoke a sense of protection and cherish.


    Yet, a woman like Hong Lian ignited his desire to conquer!


    Time passed by slowly.


    Although Lu Changsheng¡¯s soul nourishing could not greatly aid Hong Lian,


    the dual soul cultivation caused by her initiative led to a delightful heartfelt thrill, surpassing even corporeal desires.


    Thus, both of their souls continued to merge, sticking closely to each other, reluctant to part.


    It was unclear how much time had passed before Lu Changsheng slowly awoke from the union of souls with a feeling of reluctant parting.


    He silently sighed; indeed, it held true that if you feel very comfortable with someone, it indicates they are on a higher level than you.


    ¡°Hong Lian, you have worked hard.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the faint form of Hong Lian and spoke.


    Originally, he planned to use the soul fusion to nourish Hong Lian¡¯s soul.


    Yet it turned into a session of dual soul cultivation, from which he gained some benefits.


    However, after this communion, Lu Changsheng felt closer to, and more accepting of, Hong Lian.


    He knew that while she had her purposes, she was genuinely heartfelt and sincere.


    ¡°Young master, you are too polite.¡±


    Such a communion could fill both parties with a spirit of desire, promoting fondness,


    but being a Nascent Soul True Lord, the impact on Hong Lian was not significant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The previous communion of souls was not a mere act; it was truly sincere and heartfelt.


    ¡°Hong Lian, I once promised you that I would reshape a body for you.¡±


    ¡°At present, I do have something that could be used as a physical body; you can see if it¡¯s suitable.¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not beat around the bush and spoke directly.


    There¡¯s a saying, ¡®If she¡¯s inexperienced in the ways of the world, show her its myriad splendors. If her heart has been weathered by experience, take her to ride the merry-go-round.¡¯

 Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: Chapter 398: Hong Lians Shock, Fusion of the Spiritual Embryo!_2

    Chapter 1140: Chapter 398: Hong Lian¡¯s Shock, Fusion of the Spiritual Embryo!_2


    Women like Hong Lian, who have been through much, know many things by heart and see them very clearly.


    It is nearly impossible to win her over with romance and conventional tactics.


    Hence, it¡¯s better to be straightforward.


    Simply follow the train of thought she imagines, let her be puzzled, and she will unravel it on her own.


    Moreover, deep down, a great cultivator like Hong Lian actually harbors a bit of admiration for the strong.


    Once I grow strong enough, she will naturally admire and submit to me wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Hong Lian blinked in surprise, not expecting Lu Changsheng to possess a Spirit Object capable of reconstructing physical bodies.


    Although she believed Lu Changsheng would recreate a body for her, she assumed that it would take centuries.


    She immediately realized that Lu Changsheng must have possessed such a Heaven and Earth Spirit Object for a while.


    But earlier, due to a lack of trust in her, he did not present it directly.


    The recent Soul Fusion was also a test and a probe of her.


    ¡°Thank you, young master.¡±


    Hong Lian said softly, knowing that she had passed Lu Changsheng¡¯s test.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see.¡±


    Holding the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, Lu Changsheng and Hong Lian walked out of the Changsheng Hall; then he called out, ¡°Mount Sumeru.¡±


    As his voice fell, a gigantic withered log appeared in the Cave Heaven.


    The log was charred throughout, clearly a stump without a crown or branches.


    On the trunk, there were nine crystal clear, brilliantly charming peach blossoms, as if carved from jade, emitting a strong, heartening fragrance.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Hong Lian had barely laid eyes on the Peachwood Spirit Womb in front of her, her soul trembling slightly, her beautiful eyes showing surprise, amazement, and doubt as she studied the Spirit Womb.


    Moments later, she looked at Lu Changsheng with disbelief and asked, ¡°Young master, is this¡­ a Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    She had only heard of the Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth, never having seen it before.


    Thus, seeing the Peachwood Spirit Womb in front of her, she was extremely astonished, even somewhat hesitant to believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this tree was originally a ten-thousand-year Peach God tree that fell during its Transformation Tribulation; however, by a twist of fate, it spawned a smidgen of Spiritual Mechanism under the Heavenly Tribulation and conceived a Spiritual Embryo.¡±


    ¡°Now, after tens of thousands of years of growth, the Spiritual Embryo has reached the Fourth Rank, transformed into an External Incarnation and Dao Soldier, possessing directly a Third Rank Cultivation Level.¡±


    ¡°With sufficient cultivation of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, it can grow to a Fourth Rank Cultivation Level in about a century.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of this Spiritual Embryo as your body?¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a light smile, his expression serene.


    ¡°Ten-thousand-year Peach God wood, Heaven and Earth Spiritual Embryo, Fourth Rank in a century!¡±


    Hong Lian, hearing such words, was shaken to the core, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the log before her was truly a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Embryo!


    And a Fourth Rank one at that!


    One must know, Spiritual Embryos are extremely rare, belonging to the top-tier Spiritual Objects used in creating External Incarnations!


    The value of a Fourth Rank Spiritual Embryo is immeasurable.


    And now, Lu Changsheng was offering such an exceptionally rare Heaven and Earth Spiritual Embryo to her as a body.


    At this moment, Hong Lian didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was both shocked by Lu Changsheng¡¯s generous move and deeply touched, fortunate.


    Fortunate that Xu Ruyin encountered Lu Changsheng.


    Fortunate for her own decision to follow Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, even with Xu Ruyin¡¯s exceptional talents and the Ancient Beast Taming Charm, the reconstruction of her own body would be no easy task, requiring centuries of waiting.


    Even after reconstructing a body, having a body sculpted from a Fourth Rank Spiritual Embryo would be unheard of!


    With this Spiritual Embryo as a body, not only could she return to her peak in the shortest time possible.


    But she could also have the chance to further advance on the Great Dao, eyeing the Realm that seems just a step away, yet as vast as a chasm!


    ¡°Hong Lian thanks the young master!¡±


    Hong Lian, shining bright as a gem, looked at Lu Changsheng with her flawless eyes and gave a deep bow.


    Although she had lowered her posture before Lu Changsheng for decades, she had never bowed with such reverence.


    In this moment, she truly recognized Lu Changsheng!


    The True Spirit Tree King, the Dragon Emperor Body, the twin top-level Spiritual Bodies, the Great Dao Golden Core, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Embryo, all these made her believe that Lu Changsheng was a reincarnation of a True Immortal!


    Such a being, willing to treat her sincerely ¨C what does it matter if she is but a maidservant?


    Moreover, it is only because Lu Changsheng has not yet grown up that I have this opportunity.


    Once he grows up, such an opportunity would certainly not be my turn.


    ¡°It seems you are quite pleased with this body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke with a laugh, very satisfied with Hong Lian¡¯s current attitude.


    Knowing that he had provided the Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth to the other party as a body, he guessed that she was probably mentally filling in the blanks.


    ¡°Sir has granted such a Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Embryo to Hong Lian for body sculpting, for which I cannot repay. In the future, I will follow the sir¡¯s orders¡­¡±


    Hong Lian directly established a Great Dao oath.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng had given her such a benefit for a reason.


    This intention, she also had a rough idea.


    But asking her to pledge her body in return, to be a slave or maid, still felt a bit strange.


    What if Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t have this idea?


    What if he simply needed her to hold down the fort for the family, or to hire a mentor for his children?


    ¡°Heh heh, Hong Lian, you are taking your words too seriously. Since you have chosen to follow me, naturally, I will not treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°In the future, just treat Bi Lake Mountain as your own home. When you return to your peak, if you wish to investigate the matters of the past in Northern Desolate Cultivation Realm, I can also help you.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, in his green robe, his face handsome, spoke with a smile.


    Hong Lian had confided to him about her fall.


    So he didn¡¯t mind offering her another promise.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Hong Lian, with her incomparably beautiful appearance and noble temperament, inspired a sense of self-deprecation and daring not to defile.


    But at this moment, she was bowing like a maid, performing a graceful courtesy.


    ¡°This Spiritual Embryo has not yet conceived a conscious soul; you can reside in it with your soul, allowing the Spiritual Embryo to grow according to your wishes.¡±


    ¡°Once the Spiritual Embryo has grown and is fixed in form, you can take the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir and fuse soul with life!¡±


    Lu Changsheng handed over the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir from his Storage Ring to Hong Lian.


    At the moment, Hong Lian¡¯s condition was very poor, merely a remnant soul, unable to refine the Spiritual Embryo.


    This Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir could help her soul perfectly combine with the Spiritual Embryo, unifying spirit and flesh, and also nurture her soul.


    ¡°Many thanks, sir.¡±


    Hong Lian received the Soul Fusion Resurrection Elixir, looking at the Peachwood Spirit Womb in front of her with a somewhat dreamy and bewildered expression.


    Feeling that all of this came too simply, too unrealistically.


    She bowed toward Lu Changsheng again, her soul slowly winding around the Peachwood Spirit Womb.


    Through the nine blossoming peach flowers, her soul gradually seeped in, making contact with the embryo inside.


    ¡°Buzz¡ª-¡±


    As Hong Lian¡¯s soul entered the Spiritual Embryo, she immediately felt a placenta with an exceedingly pure consciousness inside.


    As Lu Changsheng had said, this baby within the placenta had yet no consciousness or soul.


    Only pure flesh and blood, a heart ¡®thump thump thump¡¯ beating, surging with an astonishingly powerful qi.


    Without hesitation, Hong Lian¡¯s soul resided in the placenta.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, a pure, rich, vast and boundless life force engulfed her soul.


    Her whole being was like an infant in a womb, bathed in warmth and nourishment, immensely comfortable.


    Having been a remnant soul all these years, Hong Lian had always relied on the Ancient Beast Taming Charm to maintain her state and stabilize her form.


    But now, this Spiritual Embryo not only had the effect of stabilizing her form but also nurtured her soul.


    Hong Lian felt that if she were to reside in the Spiritual Embryo for hundreds or thousands of years, it might be possible for her soul to recover.


    ¡°Sir, I need some time to let the Spiritual Embryo take shape.¡±


    Hong Lian, exhilarated, transmitted her thoughts to Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Mhm, no rush, you slowly fuse. When the Spiritual Embryo is formed, let Mount Sumeru notify me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng knew that this process of formation would take years, and so he was not in a hurry.


    Once the Spiritual Embryo was resided in by Hong Lian, the withered tree with nine translucent, jade-like peach flowers diffused a rich fragrance, akin to a Heavenly Spirit Medicine.


    Once a Heavenly and Earthly Spirit Object is resided by a soul and tainted by other auras, it cannot continue to grow, and a Spiritual Mechanism would emerge.


    These Spiritual Mechanisms were very pure and dense, providing significant help to the growth of Spiritual Medicine.


    Lu Changsheng immediately moved the Peachwood Spirit Womb next to the Medicine Garden, looking forward to the day when Hong Lian would emerge.

 Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: Chapter 399: Business Association Caravan, Lu Familys Main Pillar!

    Chapter 1141: Chapter 399: Business Association Caravan, Lu Family¡¯s Main Pillar!


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Peachwood Spirit Womb before him and then at the Ancient Beast Taming Charm in his hand, when he suddenly realized a problem.


    This Ancient Beast Taming Charm, he couldn¡¯t use it.


    Now, Hong Lian, who was in charge of the charm, needed to merge with the Spirit Womb. What should he do about the Blackwater Jiaolong Dao Troops, Green Jade Luan Bird, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, and Iron-Eating Beast within the charm?


    ¡°Hong Lian, what should I do if I want to use this Ancient Beast Taming Charm in the future?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked the Peachwood Spirit Womb.


    Creatures like the Green Jade Luan Bird, Cold Blue Dark Turtle, and Iron-Eating Beast were alright as they could be kept in the charm for a long time.


    But the Blackwater Jiaolong Dao Troops needed regular feeding, with Bai Ling casting the Blackwater Dragon Spell, refining them through Black Dragon Power.


    ¡°Young master, Lu Chensha practices a Beast Technique that can activate this Ancient Beast Taming Charm.¡±


    ¡°Young master, if you want to release the Dao Soldiers and Spiritual Beasts from the charm, you can let Chensha do it.¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s light and pleasant voice came from the Spirit Womb.


    ¡°Beast Technique?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised upon hearing this.


    He had just learned that one could use this Ancient Beast Taming Charm by cultivating the ¡°Beast Technique.¡±


    If that was the case, by transforming his mana into a ¡°Beast Technique¡± through the Yin Yang Creation Classic, could he not also use the Ancient Beast Taming Charm?


    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered in his mind.


    The only problem, as a Profound Mystery-Level Technique, the Beast Technique had a significant threshold.


    Even with his current talent and vision, comprehending this Technique to fluidly transform mana into the Beast Technique would take considerable time.


    ¡°Alright, you rest and nourish the embryo.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said to Hong Lian and walked out of Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Planning to have his son, Lu Chensha, come over and try activating the Ancient Beast Taming Charm.


    ¡°My husband.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Miaoyun saw Lu Changsheng and informed him that Lu Ruyi and Lu Qingsong had returned.


    ¡°Oh? Have them come see me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately responded.


    A short while later, a man of around thirty, with heroic and authoritative features, a tall and upright build, dressed in a green robe, and a woman of twenty-eight or twenty-nine, fairly beautiful with a hint of heroic spirit, entered the hall.


    ¡°Pleased to see you, father, aunt.¡±


    Lu Qingsong and Lu Ruyi, looking at Lu Changsheng sitting at the principal seat in his green robe, exceptionally handsome, gave their respects with clasped hands.


    Not knowing if it was an illusion, they unconsciously felt that their father seemed even more detached than before.


    Even though he was right in front of them, he felt very distant.


    ¡°Um, you should know why I asked you to come back, right?¡±


    Lu Changsheng habitually leaned against the back of his chair, playing with the Ancient Beast Taming Charm with his slender jade-like palms.


    ¡°Father, are you referring to the matter about the business association?¡±


    Lu Ruyi and Lu Qingsong exchanged glances and respectfully spoke.


    Although their father was usually very mild-mannered and never showed any rage,


    Being in a high position and living a privileged life, he still possessed an undeniable authority.


    Inquiring about important matters in such a calm and gentle tone still made Lu Ruyi and Lu Qingsong a bit nervous.


    ¡°Um, the family business has already reached its bottleneck. Now that Ping¡¯an, Qingxuan, Ruyi, and Wangshu have all achieved Foundation Establishment, in my view, we can also establish a business association to expand our family business.¡±


    ¡°This time I called you over to hear your thoughts and if you have a rough draft for the bylaws.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, playing with the Ancient Beast Taming Charm in one hand and lightly tapping on the armrest of his chair with another, said with a smile.


    After exchanging glances, Lu Ruyi and Lu Qingsong spoke up, ¡°Father, about the business association, Qing Song and I have a basic understanding from these years.¡±


    ¡°If our family were to establish a business association, the main advantages would be our puppet business, as well as advanced talismans and elixir medicines.¡±


    ¡°But relying solely on puppets, talismans, and elixir medicines to expand the business and support the association might be somewhat difficult, so the main profits still need to be focused on the trade teams¡­¡±


    Lu Ruyi spoke crisply in this manner.


    Although Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family had a prominent reputation in the Qingyun Region,


    This reputation didn¡¯t necessarily translate into product sales.


    Even though the cost-effectiveness of Lu Family¡¯s puppets was fairly good, competing and surviving in the great marketplaces still posed certain challenges.


    Furthermore, when expanding the business, the family¡¯s production lines would also need to expand, requiring more raw materials and manpower.


    These things couldn¡¯t be achieved overnight and required a cyclic and gradual process.


    Thus, faced with such circumstances, Lu Ruyi and Lu Qingsong thought like most forces.


    By forming trade teams, planning trade routes, and engaging in transactions with smaller families along the way, they would establish the reputation and good standing of the family.


    In the process, by buying low and selling high or through simple collaborations with some small families, they could earn Spirit Stones.


    This was also a common operating model for many business associations in their early stages.


    After all, with the vast Cultivation World, many clan cultivators might never travel far in their whole lives.


    With no marketplaces nearby, their only option would be to passively accept the high prices set by far-travelling trade teams.


    ¡°Trade teams¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, acknowledging the practice in the Cultivation World.


    Ordinarily, traveling to the various giant marketplaces, or the Immortal City, one would see many teams of beasts forming trade groups.


    They earned their Spirit Stones by traveling all over, buying low and selling high, or finding bargains.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once they had sufficient capital, they would purchase stores in the great marketplaces or Immortal City and establish a business association.


    ¡°The only problem is, our Blue Lake Mountain has risen too quickly and is envied by many family forces. If we establish a business association and set up trade teams to start trading, there might be significant obstacles¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qingsong spoke gravely.


    Although the name of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family was quite significant,


    Its meteoric rise in just a few decades made many family forces apprehensive.

 Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Chapter 400: Drawing Talisman in the Void, Storage Cargo Box!

    Chapter 1144: Chapter 400: Drawing Talisman in the Void, Storage Cargo Box!


    ¡°Insect Control is, after all, a minor path; it can only serve as a means. If you become too engrossed and it delays your cultivation, then you have put the cart before the horse, and the loss outweighs the gain.¡±


    ¡°Remember, Cultivation Level and spiritual practice are the foundation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak to his son Lu Chensha.


    The other possessed a fifth-grade Spiritual Root, and his Talent was considered quite good.


    Although he encountered some setbacks at the early stages of cultivating the Beast Technique, and wasted some time,


    With the current benefits provided by the Lu Family, plus the cultivation resources given privately by his mother, he should have earnestly cultivated and already achieved a breakthrough to the Seventh Level Energy Refinement by now.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, father. Your son understands.¡±


    Lu Chensha felt a pang in his heart, aware that he was indeed lagging behind in terms of the progress of his cultivation level.


    ¡°Mm, as long as you¡¯re aware of it yourself, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son on the shoulder and said no more.


    His hints were not just because of the delay in cultivation, but also because the current value of his son¡¯s spiritual insect rearing was mediocre, with limited returns in the later stages.


    If Lu Chensha were a Loose Cultivator, it would naturally be okay to devote more time and energy to this aspect.


    But as a disciple of the Lu Family, there is no need to engage in too much strife during the Qi Refinement Realm, and spending too much time and energy on this would indeed be somewhat wasteful.


    ¡°Moreover, the Purple Shadow Secret Realm will open in just over six years, and given Chensha¡¯s situation, you should consider exploring it then.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng thought of the Purple Shadow Secret Realm that opened every thirty years.


    He felt that it would be a good opportunity for his son to enter and temper himself.


    After handing the Ancient Beast Taming Charm to Lu Chensha, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help thinking of its former owner, his son¡¯s mother, Xu Ruyin.


    Although this woman had obtained the Heavenly Demon Phoenix from him and condensed the Heavenly Beast Dao Foundation,


    Without the guidance and help of a personal mentor, her growth in recent years had been steady but ordinary.


    Her growth rate was extraordinary, but not astonishing.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken the Ancient Beast Taming Charm from her, perhaps her development now would be even better?¡±


    Lu Changsheng stroked his chin, mulling it over.


    There has always been talk of fate and fortune in the Cultivation World.


    Among those theories is the idea that if someone destined for great fortune experiences too many setbacks and defeats, it may lead to the loss of their destined fortune from the universe.


    Xu Ruyin, in Lu Changsheng¡¯s view, was definitively one with great fortune and should have progressed boldly and rapidly.


    But in recent years, her development has been relatively ordinary.


    ¡°Fate and fortune¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, not paying it much mind.


    He returned to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, began to stabilize his condition, and prepared to address Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique problem.


    ¡­


    At Bi Yun Peak, in Mingyue Residence.


    ¡°This Profound Origin Bead has actually improved so much!¡±


    In the cultivation chamber, Lu Wangshu, after successfully refining the Profound Origin Bead, revealed a face of delight and surprise, bright and flawless.


    She knew the Profound Origin Bead her father gave her was no trivial item.


    But she had never imagined it would be so amazingly effective!


    Not only was her Mana Spiritual Pressure significantly increased, but this Profound Origin Bead also acted like a Second Dantian, storing nearly ten times her mana.


    ¡°With this, it¡¯s as if I have endless mana, and I can freely perform the Drawing Talisman in the Void technique.¡±


    Lu Wangshu was thrilled, her clear and bright eyes revealed a sly glint.


    Shortly after, she sought out her brother, Lu Lingxiao.


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, what are you here for?¡±


    Lu Lingxiao¡¯s features were not as elegantly handsome as Lu Changsheng¡¯s; his face was rugged with well-defined angles and dignified.


    His unusual golden eyes, concealed by a Magic Artifact from Lu Changsheng, were still exceptionally bright, eye-catching like a torch.


    He did not show much pleasure at the sight of his sister.


    ¡°Lu Lingxiao, are you itching for a fight again?¡±


    Lu Wangshu gave her brother a sidelong glance and spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to challenge me. Now that your sister has condensed a Supreme Dao Foundation, I¡¯ll let you witness it.¡±


    ¡°So that you don¡¯t neglect your cultivation in your rush to achieve Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Dressed in a pale pink and white gown, Lu Wangshu stood with her hands behind her back, speaking to her brother.


    ¡°Supreme Dao Foundation?¡±


    Lu Lingxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He might not like this sister, but there was no question about her talent and comprehension.


    She was not only proficient in the Talisman Path but also knowledgeable in Alchemy, Puppets, and Music Mastery.


    Although her cultivation level was slow, he knew it was because their father wanted her to lay a solid foundation.


    ¡°Do you want to see for yourself?¡±


    Lu Wangshu asked with a slight tilt of her exquisitely shaped chin.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao nodded.


    Although he understood through his mentor¡¯s explanations that there were Bedrock Shatter, With Flaw, Without Flaw, and Perfect Foundation Bases,


    Hearing that his sister had condensed a Supreme Dao Foundation made him want to witness it for himself.


    Lu Lingxiao never considered himself inferior to anyone, especially not the sister in front of him.


    Lu Wangshu crossed her arms, glanced sideways, and said, ¡°Is that your attitude?¡±


    Lu Lingxiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he bowed politely: ¡°Please enlighten me, sister.¡±


    ¡°Your tone and attitude are not right, try again.¡±


    Lu Wangshu demanded.


    ¡°Lu Wangshu, don¡¯t take a mile when given an inch. The Dao Foundation consists of four levels: Bedrock Shatter, With Flaw, Without Flaw, and Perfect. At most, you¡¯ve only condensed a Perfect Foundation Base.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s time for me to assault Foundation Establishment, it will surely be a Perfect Foundation Base as well, and it¡¯s not yet determined who will win or lose!¡±


    Lu Lingxiao stood tall, with an impressive aura, speaking proudly.


    He was already at the Ninth Level of Energy Refinement, his progress step by step, just to condense a Perfect Foundation Base.


    Moreover, due to his physique, his mana foundation and Techniques were far superior to ordinary people, so he was confident that after establishing his foundation, he would not be weaker than his sister.


    Of course, if she cheated by relying on Talismans, that didn¡¯t count.


    ¡°Since you are aware of the different levels of the Dao Foundation, you must know what to expect from a Perfect Foundation Base, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Wangshu did not mind her brother¡¯s attitude and spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao nodded.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, your sister will let you truly witness it today.¡±


    Lu Wangshu said with a smile. When the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, revealing pearly white teeth, it made her delicate face playful and lovely.

 Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Chapter 400: Drawing Talisman in the Void, Storage Cargo Box! _2

    Chapter 1145: Chapter 400: Drawing Talisman in the Void, Storage Cargo Box! _2


    Immediately, the two of them arrived at the back mountain of Bi Yun Peak.


    This place has a black-brown stone slab training ground for Lu family disciples in the Energy Refinement Late Stage to cultivate techniques, or for sparring.


    ¡°Sister Wangshu, Lingxiao.¡±


    Several Lu family disciples spotted them on the back mountain and shouted out.


    Currently, many Lu family disciples are on outside expeditions or handling family affairs.


    Among those still training at home, Lu Wangshu is considered older.


    Furthermore, given Lu Wangshu¡¯s exceptional talent and the affection showered upon her by Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and Qu Zhenzhen at Bi Lake Mountain, most Lu family disciples still hold quite some respect for this older sister.


    ¡°Qingyan, Xingchen.¡±


    Lu Wangshu greeted them with a smile, her expression bright and generous, like a spring breeze.


    Lu Lingxiao merely nodded slightly.


    The two approached a stone wall, where Lu Wangshu¡¯s beautiful eyes looked clear and deep. She said smilingly, ¡°Lingxiao, watch closely.¡±


    After speaking, she lightly lifted her jade hand, and magic flowed through her pale, slender fingers, gleaming with a lustrous glow.


    Then, like a dragon and phoenix in awe, her movement fluttered through the void, and soon, a talisman shimmering with golden light took shape.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as the talisman formed, it exuded an incredible and overwhelming magic aura.


    ¡°Drawing Talisman in the Void.¡±


    Seeing this technique, Lu Lingxiao¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    However, he knew that his sister cultivated the Talisman Path, a very rare Talisman Cultivator, and was not shocked by such a technique, simply continuing to watch Lu Wangshu.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¨C¡±


    Magic power surged around Lu Wangshu, causing her pink-white dress to flutter and dance without wind.


    The finished talisman instantly split into three, three into nine, nine into thirty-six¡­


    All these talismans emanated an extraordinary magic aura, circulating around Lu Wangshu, making her appear pure and holy, full of grace.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao was instantly startled.


    His vivid eyes gleamed with a golden luster, staring at the talisman before him.


    He had cultivated the Pupil Skill, and could tell that his sister was not using an illusion technique to deceive him.


    She had truly conjured thirty-six Second Rank Talismans in a breath!


    Even with a Perfect Foundation Base, with mana more robust than ordinary people, how could she deploy so many talismans in just a moment?


    That¡¯s the equivalent of a common Foundation Establishment Cultivator casting thirty-six techniques continuously!


    Not to mention whether the meridians and Dantian could withstand it, mustn¡¯t her mana be nearly depleted?


    But his sister seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing her brother stunned, Lu Wangshu¡¯s mouth curled slightly upward as she continued to gesture incantation.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¨C¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¨C¡±


    The golden talismans struck towards the stone wall ahead, each one causing an incredibly terrifying force.


    If it weren¡¯t for the wall being constructed from special materials and engraved with array patterns, it might have collapsed directly.


    Yet under such an offensive, the back mountain still shook.


    However, it hadn¡¯t ended yet.


    Lu Wangshu continued to gesture incantations with both hands, the void buzzing and trembling, generating more talismans, and soon there were over a hundred.


    ¡°Lingxiao, look closely, this is the power of the Supreme Dao Foundation!¡±


    Lu Wangshu¡¯s robes fluttered, her hair flying, surrounded by intricate talismans, her figure shimmering, hazy, like a beautiful warrior goddess.


    ¡°Phoenix Fire Scourge!¡±


    She gestured with both hands, aligning these talismans neatly before merging them into one, forming a slender and elegant Phoenix Bird, with noble and gorgeous rosy clouds.


    The Phoenix Bird crouched behind Lu Wangshu, engulfed in blazing flames, endowing her with an indescribable sense of divine nobility, beyond earthly beauty.


    ¡°Lingxiao, what do you think?¡±


    Lu Wangshu looked at her younger brother, her voice crisp and pleasant.


    She sighed inwardly in disappointment that she hadn¡¯t yet manufactured Talisman Soldiers.


    Otherwise, if she deployed a few Talisman Soldiers at this time, the power and effect could rise to another level.


    ¡°Supreme Dao Foundation, so this is the Supreme Dao Foundation¡­¡±


    Lu Lingxiao was astounded upon seeing this scene.


    Even though he was very confident, believing that after his Foundation Establishment, he would surely surpass Lu Wangshu.


    But seeing Lu Wangshu¡¯s astonishing techniques, he felt somewhat powerless.


    So astonishing!


    Just moments and hundreds of talismans, is that what it seems like for a cultivator who just broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    Even in the Foundation Establishment Mid-Stage, or the Late Stage, isn¡¯t it just this?


    Not just him, the recent commotion pulled to the back mountain fellow cultivators Lu Qingyan, Lu Xingchen, and Lu Yunfei.


    Everyone stared at the current Lu Wangshu, dumbfounded, startled, and bewildered.


    Isn¡¯t this elder sister at the Qi Refinement Realm? When did she break through to Foundation Establishment?


    And to be so formidable just after breaking through?


    Everyone was quite bewildered.


    ¡°Sister Wangshu, did you break through to Foundation Establishment? So impressive!¡±


    Lu Qingyan exclaimed in amazement towards Lu Wangshu in front of her.


    ¡°Cultivate well, and you all can also reach Foundation Establishment soon.¡±


    Lu Wangshu slightly lifted her palm, the crouched Phoenix Bird behind her dissipated, and she said with a bright smile.


    Such maneuvers consumed a lot of her mana.


    If not for the Profound Origin Bead, she couldn¡¯t have performed it.


    However, seeing Lu Lingxiao¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t continue pretending.


    Otherwise, it would really be too demoralizing for this younger brother.


    Although there was a bit of showing off and playing around in her mind, she was also using this way to motivate him.


    This younger brother had exceptional talent and a strong character, always thinking about challenging his elder sister.


    If that¡¯s the case, she would present him with a challenge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Indeed, Sister Wangshu¡­¡±


    The trio was indeed shocked by Lu Wangshu¡¯s recent maneuvers.


    ¡°Lu Lingxiao, you weren¡¯t too disheartened, were you?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Wangshu came up to Lu Lingxiao and patted his shoulder, speaking out.


    ¡°Hmph, Lu Wangshu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you must have relied on some external item to achieve this.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Chapter 400: Drawing Talisman in the Void, Storage Cargo Box!_3

    Chapter 1146: Chapter 400: Drawing Talisman in the Void, Storage Cargo Box!_3


    Lu Lingxiao snorted coldly.


    Although he was young, he was not foolish.


    He naturally guessed that the methods his sister had just used were problematic, certainly not relying on any Supreme Dao Foundation.


    Moreover, this sister¡¯s character, suddenly seeking him out and showboating like this, was certainly questionable.


    Still, despite saying such, a sensation of pressing pressure surged in his heart.


    He knew that even if he condensed a Perfect Foundation Base, it would be difficult to surpass her.


    ¡°Sigh, is it really that hard to admit that sister is stronger? Just behave a little better and sister might give you some tips.¡±


    Lu Wangshu did not care about Lu Lingxiao¡¯s attitude.


    If he easily submitted, she would find it uninteresting.


    ¡°Humph, at the same realm, I will definitely not be weaker than you.¡±


    Lu Lingxiao declared, preparing to seek his master¡¯s advice.


    ¡°Goose goose goose¡­¡±


    Seeing him like this, Lu Wangshu burst into unreserved laughter.


    Then she said to the other younger siblings: ¡°Yanyan, Xingchen, Yun Fei, don¡¯t spread the word about what just happened.¡±


    If their father found out she came to bully Lu Lingxiao again, he would surely scold her.


    ¡°Sister Wangshu, rest assured.¡±


    The three nodded in response.


    ¡­


    White Tiger Mountain.


    In a valley.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A tall, sturdy young man, his body gleaming with a precious light, was bare-handedly fighting a fierce beast that was gigantic, with a wolf-like head and a scarlet vertical scar on its brow.


    The strikes from both the man and the beast were extremely fierce, clashing continuously with a clanging resonance, stirring up wind and thunder, echoing throughout the valley.


    If anyone witnessed this scene, they would be incredibly astonished.


    After all, Demon Beasts naturally possessed powerful physical bodies; ordinary cultivators would never engage them in close combat, let alone bare-handed.


    Especially as the young man fought the Demon Beast, stirring up dust and wind-thunder, not falling short, exchanging blows that shattered numerous giant stones in the valley.


    ¡°Big Pot, Qing Song has something for you.¡±


    At that moment, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, cute-looking with buns in her hair and riding Wind-Fire Wheels appeared. She cupped her hands to her mouth, shouting to the young man who was fighting the fierce beast.


    Hearing this noise, Lu Ping¡¯an and the Nine Netherhound stopped and responded to his sister, Lu Linghe: ¡°Okay, coming.¡±


    Moments later, after changing into a black robe, Lu Ping¡¯an joined his not-yet shoulder-high sister and asked, ¡°Xiaohe, what does Qing Song need?¡±


    ¡°I have no clue.¡±


    Lu Linghe shook her little head, then said to Lu Ping¡¯an, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go, Big Pot. I¡¯m going to find Xiao Hei to play.¡±


    Saying that, she rode the Wind-Fire Wheels to the massive Nine Netherhound, clenched her fists, and crisply shouted, ¡°Come on, Xiao Hei!¡±


    The Nine Netherhound, looking at the girl before him with pupils glowing dark red, revealed a hint of helplessness.


    It thought that having reached this stage, it would no longer need to babysit.


    But then Lu Linghe came to White Tiger Mountain, often saw it practicing with Lu Ping¡¯an, and wanted to emulate them by sparring with it.


    Facing Lu Ping¡¯an, it could strike at will.


    And the two had been training together since childhood, forming a great understanding.


    But facing Lu Linghe, if it applied a bit too much force with its claws, it would turn the girl into a mush.


    This process was infinitely more difficult than sparring with Lu Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Mountain Shaking Fist!¡±


    The girl shouted excitedly, throwing a punch at the Nine Netherhound.


    Although she knew only one punch, that punch was already full of momentum.


    As her fist shot forth, massive energy surged, carrying an unstoppable, indestructible force.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    The Nine Netherhound raised its paw, very reluctantly, but put on a fierce appearance to accompany Lu Linghe in her practice.


    ¡­


    ¡°Company, caravan¡­¡±


    In the hall, Lu Ping¡¯an listened to his younger siblings discuss the caravan matter, nodding in response: ¡°Okay, arrange these matters properly, set a time, and inform me.¡±


    He had no particular thoughts or opinions about the caravan matter.


    This business trip might require several years.


    He needed to return home in advance to visit his mother and talk to Su Jiu¡¯er.


    ¡°Mm, we just wanted to inform you in advance, brother. It will take some time to organize and form the company.¡±


    ¡°If you have any opinions or needs, brother, we can arrange and prepare conveniently.¡±


    Lu Qingsong spoke up.


    Organizing the caravan not only required planning the trade route and preparing manpower but also advance preparation of goods, purchasing beasts of burden, and storage boxes.


    The space in a normal Storage Bag was limited, and due to volume and weight constraints, using it for trading was very troublesome.


    The storage box, compared to the Storage Bag, not only had a capacity dozens of times larger but could also be outfitted with numerous prohibitions.


    Even if the storage box was robbed, breaking the prohibitions on it to steal the goods would be difficult, and their family could use the box¡¯s identifying mark to retrieve the merchandise.


    ¡°I have no particular opinions or needs; just arrange as you see fit.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said with a smile.


    Although he oversaw White Tiger Mountain, he had never interfered with Family affairs for many years and had no interest in them.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Qingsong nodded, understanding his elder brother¡¯s temperament.


    ¡­


    Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Changsheng Hall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath of turbid energy, finally recovering from the loss incurred by condensing the ¡®Taiyi Dao Seed.¡¯


    However, seeing his dwindling supply of High-Quality Spirit Stones, he sighed lightly.


    Continuing to cultivate like this, he would deplete all the High-Quality Spirit Stones he had accumulated over the years.


    He rose and walked out of his Cave Mansion, glanced at Ling Zixiao¡¯s Cave Mansion, and since she was not in Changsheng Hall, he headed to the Lu Family Mansion.

 Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Chapter 401: Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique!

    Chapter 1147: Chapter 401: Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique!


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Father, Daddy!¡±


    When Lu Changsheng had just arrived at the Lu Family Mansion, he was greeted by these affectionate calls.


    It must be said, the feeling was very pleasant; each time he returned home, tired from cultivation, it was a moment of relaxation and comfort.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I¡¯ve reached the Third Level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    At this moment, a cute little girl with an exquisite appearance, akin to a porcelain doll, saw Lu Changsheng and affectionately called out.


    ¡°So fast, little Qi¡¯er, you¡¯re truly marvelous.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his daughter with a face full of praise and said with a smile.


    Although this daughter had a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root,


    due to her mother, Lu Miaohuan¡¯s reason, not only was her body strong, but her meridians and dantian were also extraordinary.


    Thus, during the medicinal baths, the effects were excellent, and now at the age of eleven, she had already reached the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel emotional; in his own days, he didn¡¯t have such conditions.


    Thinking back on his own past, when there was no path for cultivation, he could only marry into the Lu Family of Qingzhu Mountain, and it had taken almost a year just to channel Qi into his body.


    His hardships and pains could truly make the listeners sad and the hearers cry.


    ¡°Hehe, my younger brother has also reached the Third Level of Qi Refinement,¡±


    Lu Qingqi said giggling, chattering non-stop as she shared amusing stories with Lu Changsheng.


    Her son, Lu Qingxuan, also came forward to greet Lu Changsheng.


    Dressed in brocade robes and jade boots, his slightly naive face perfectly inherited the features from Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, handsome and tender, showing the hints of his illustrious future.


    Unlike his lively and boisterous sister, his personality was quiet and gentle.


    His bright eyes looked at his father and sister in front of him, and he would only speak up when Lu Changsheng asked him something or when he was interested in something.


    ¡°Dad, I heard Brother Xingyang say that our family is setting up a trade association?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qingxuan voiced his inquiry.


    ¡°Correct, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Changsheng did not expect his son to be concerned about this, he said with a smile.


    ¡°I heard from Grandpa before; our family has always been feared by many other family forces. Once our family business expands beyond Bi Lake Mountain, it¡¯s easy to be targeted.¡±


    ¡°Now that we are establishing a trade association, if Mom and Dad have to stay at home, only Brother Ping¡¯an and Brother Qing Xuan will manage it.¡±


    ¡°But I heard from outsiders that our family is now considered a False Core Family, and when the time comes, other False Core Families might act against our trade association. Can just Brother Ping¡¯an and Brother Qing Xuan be enough to handle it?¡±


    Lu Qingxuan, with his clear eyebrows and high nose, red lips, and white teeth, asked.


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone gentle, ¡°In disputes between forces, negotiation is the main approach when it escalates; they won¡¯t make things utterly hostile.¡±


    ¡°These family forces will at most probe and suppress us, making our business unsustainable and forcing us to retreat.¡±


    ¡°However, these families would only deploy cultivators up to the late stage of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°Currently, your eldest brother¡¯s strength is fully capable of handling and resolving these issues.¡±


    Lu Changsheng explained to his son.


    Regarding the true foundation of the family, only people like Lu Miaoge, Ling Zixiao, and Lu Miaoyun were aware.


    Thus, Lu Qingxuan was not fully informed of the true strength of the family and Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s real combat power.


    ¡°Wow, Big Brother is that powerful?¡±


    Lu Qingqi, with her tiny face filled with surprise and mouth slightly agape, heard this.


    Although they were young, they had been taught the basics of cultivation since their enlightenment at six in the Lu Family Academy.


    They understood what the concept of a Foundation Establishment Late Stage meant.


    ¡°Yes, your big brother has an exceptional talent in Body Refinement and is also very diligent in his daily cultivation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s elegantly styled little head, laughing as he spoke.


    ¡°If Big Brother goes to sit in the trade association, what about White Tiger Mountain?¡±


    Lu Qingxuan asked curiously.


    In his understanding, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator must sit in the family spirit land to handle unexpected situations.


    ¡°Your sister Ruyi recently broke through to Foundation Establishment and can sit in White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    ¡°However, your Brother Yun and Brother Xingchen are also preparing for Foundation Establishment. If they break through, they could also go to White Tiger Mountain.¡±


    Lu Changsheng faces his son¡¯s confusion and speaks directly.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    He thought to himself that it was indeed as he suspected; there might be other Foundation Establishment Cultivators at home.


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in this area, you can ask your Brother Yun and Brother Xingyang more often.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Although children with good talents generally don¡¯t take the position of family head,


    if his son has an interest, he would be happy.


    And this son indeed had some talent and aptitude in management.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan nodded in response.


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse; I plan to go stay in Qingzhu Mountain for a while to accompany Grandpa more.¡±


    ¡°My brother and sister have also told us to visit Grandpa more often.¡±


    Lu Qingxuan continued lightly, with his lips slightly pursed.


    These years, Lu Miaoge often brought him to Qingzhu Mountain to visit Grandpa Lu Yuanding.


    And Lu Yuanding also loved him very much as a grandson, and they were very close.


    Many issues among family forces had been explained to him by Grandpa Lu Yuanding.


    ¡°Okay, when the time comes, Dad will take you there.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed internally, knowing that his father-in-law was likely to pass away in the next few years.


    ¡°Daddy, I will also go to visit Grandpa then.¡±


    Lu Qingqi, hearing this, also seemed a bit downcast.


    They all knew that people die, and their grandfather didn¡¯t have much time left.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After chatting with his wives and children for a moment, Lu Changsheng visited his son Lu Lingxiao¡¯s residence.


    Seeing his son talking with his wife Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, Xiao¡¯er, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Changsheng approached with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er was asking me about how to cast hundreds of Second Rank Talismans after just breaking through Foundation Establishment.¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Chapter 401: Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique! _2

    Chapter 1148: Chapter 401: Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique! _2


    Ling Zixiao, dignified and elegant, looked at Lu Changsheng and spoke irritably.


    Although her son didn¡¯t specifically name Lu Wangshu.


    She didn¡¯t need to think twice to realize what was going on.


    After all, she was well aware of the constant squabbles between her children and Lu Wangshu.


    She didn¡¯t necessarily see sibling fights as an issue.


    But just watching her son constantly bullied by Lu Wangshu, stubbornly gritting his teeth without ever seeking help from his father Lu Changsheng, seeking some treasures, stubbornly wanting to compete with Lu Wangshu, made her feel frustrated.


    That girl is clever and strange, daily earning Lu Changsheng¡¯s affection, with unknown numbers of treasures in her hand. Her own son is no match.


    Also looking at her son¡¯s stubbornness, she thought of her daughter, Lu Linghe.


    Compared to her son¡¯s resoluteness, her daughter Lu Linghe was completely naive, deceived by Lu Wangshu and even helping count the money.


    Furthermore, her daughter was tricked repeatedly without learning her lesson, still affectionately addressing Lu Wangshu as elder sister, following her around like a shadow, which infuriates her for not being able to meet her expectations.


    Inexplicably, she, wise all her life, couldn¡¯t understand how she ended up having such a pair of children, inheriting none of the cleverness.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, hearing what Ling Zixiao said, immediately understood the situation.


    He gently coughed and said, ¡°Wangshu that girl is too unreasonable, I¡¯ll discipline her later.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, hearing this, rolled her eyes, not believing that her husband would truly be willing to discipline their cherished daughter.


    ¡°My husband, Xiao¡¯er has some cultivation issues he wants to consult Senior Red Lotus about, but Miaoyun mentioned that the ancient talisman is in Chensha¡¯s hands, yet it seems Senior Red Lotus isn¡¯t within the talisman.¡±


    Ling Zixiao did not dwell on the matter of their children, instead she voiced out her query.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you about this.¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng slapped his forehead and said.


    He explained that Red Lotus was inside a dead tree stump in the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven Medicine Garden.


    Son¡¯s cultivation doubts can be addressed by heading to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, calling out to Red Lotus by the Peachwood Spirit Womb.


    ¡°Ah, why is Senior Red Lotus in that dead tree stump?¡±


    Ling Zixiao voiced in surprise.


    She had noticed an additional tree stump in the medicine garden before, but had not paid it much mind.


    ¡°This dead tree stump is named Peachwood Spirit Womb, it is a Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth, and Red Lotus plans to use this spiritual embryo as a body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t conceal this from his wife and spoke directly.


    ¡°Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth!?¡±


    Ling Zixiao suddenly revealed a surprised expression.


    Lu Lingxiao was somewhat puzzled, not knowing what a Spiritual Embryo of Heaven and Earth was.


    But from the conversation, he roughly understood that his master is in the process of restructuring a body.


    ¡°Well, probably in a few years, Red Lotus will be able to reconstruct the physical body.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said gently.


    Red Lotus¡¯s identity, he kept hidden from other wives and children.


    But there was nothing to hide from Ling Zixiao and their son Lu Lingxiao.


    ¡°This really is a congratulations to Senior Red Lotus¡­.¡±


    Ling Zixiao, dignified and elegant, smiled gracefully.


    Once this Senior Red Lotus reconstitutes a body, his cultivation might not return to its peak, but it certainly won¡¯t be weak.


    Having such a master for her son is also tantamount to having an additional support.


    However, once Senior Red Lotus reconstitutes his physical body, it seems inevitable he won¡¯t escape from her husband¡¯s control.


    In this way, the master-disciple relationship between her son and this Senior Red Lotus doesn¡¯t seem to hold much advantage.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, have you encountered any issues in your cultivation?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his son Lu Lingxiao, asking aloud.


    As a Nascent Soul Immortal, with so many cultivation techniques inherited in his mind, he is capable of guiding his son in cultivation.


    ¡°No, just wanted to consult my master about the Dao Foundation¡­¡±


    Lu Lingxiao gently shook his head.


    Listening to his son¡¯s words, Lu Changsheng immediately understood that this was caused by Lu Wangshu¡¯s behavior making him somewhat question life.


    He promptly said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Wangshu¡¯s nonsense about the Supreme Dao Foundation, there is no such thing.¡±


    ¡°A Perfect Foundation Base is already flawless, only a great opportunity can cause the foundation to transform.¡±


    ¡°The reason she could achieve this was entirely relying on a treasure, with mana comparable to a Foundation Establishment Mid-Stage.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke out, very experienced in these matters.


    But his son¡¯s character was indeed straightforward.


    In his youth, when Lu Wangshu mentioned that one must stay awake during a medicinal bath for the best effects, he stubbornly stayed awake throughout the bath without sleeping.


    ¡°Did Sister Wangshu¡¯s foundation undergo any transformation above the Perfect Foundation Base?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Lingxiao immediately asked.


    ¡°Still a bit off.¡±


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    Causing the Dao Foundation to transform is extremely difficult.


    Even in his own youth, it was only due to a coincidental chance with the effects of Great Sun Essence, Taiyin Moonlight, and Spirit-nurturing Energy that such a transformation occurred.


    Looking at his son¡¯s eyes burning with fierce determination, Lu Changsheng thoughtfully said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush the Foundation Establishment. Solidify your foundation well, and later your father will prepare something for you.¡±


    Now, among his children at home, when it comes to talent, this son in front of him is the foremost.


    But besides allowing Red Lotus to carefully instruct him, he hasn¡¯t given much assistance to his son.


    Mainly because there¡¯s no suitable treasure for him.


    He wanted to obtain a Heavenly Spiritual Fire, but has only gathered information about a few Second Rank Heavenly Spiritual Fires over the years, none of which suited Lu Lingxiao.


    Therefore, for this trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, Lu Changsheng plans to hunt several Demon Kings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, using the Demon Kings¡¯ Essence Blood to concoct a medicinal bath to baptize his son, solidifying his foundation.


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Lingxiao immediately bowed.


    Beside him, Ling Zixiao hearing this, her graceful face also revealed a hint of a smile.


    It is known that even within the Immortal Sects, a Perfect Foundation Base is considered a True Inheritor, equivalent to a Nascent Soul Seed level existence.

 Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Chapter 401: Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique!_3

    Chapter 1149: Chapter 401: Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique!_3


    Even many true inheritors of Immortal Sects only possess a Flawless Dao Foundation.


    Yet my own son has set the Perfect Foundation Base as his goal.


    And he has a high probability of condensing a Perfect Foundation Base!


    ¡°Hehe, you should listen to your Sister Wangshu less. After your Foundation Establishment, Daddy will prepare some treasures for you. They definitely won¡¯t be inferior to hers.¡±


    Lu Changsheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder, thinking to himself that when the time comes, he should prepare some treasures for his son.


    Otherwise, his son could be bullied by his daughter, Lu Wangshu, to death.


    After the conversation with his son, Lu Lingxiao, Lu Changsheng told Ling Zixiao that they could now start to deal with the Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°My efforts are for you, my Lord.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao responded with a light smile.


    The two then proceeded to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng called over Lu Miaoge, who was currently cultivating.


    It wasn¡¯t to have Miaoge contribute to the mood.


    Rather, in the event of any unforeseen circumstances during the process that might trigger a reaction from the Dragon Roar Physique, Miaoge could help suppress it using the Water of Virtue Technique.


    Or use the Taiyi True Water to immediately heal and nourish Ling Zixiao¡¯s physical body.


    ¡­


    Changsheng Hall.


    The Cave Mansion was simple and elegant, filled with a faint and refined fragrance.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, Sister Miaoge.¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at his wife with a grave expression, signaling he was about to begin.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Miaoge was dressed in a plain white robe, sitting elegantly beside the bed.


    ¡°My Lord¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Zixiao took the initiative to wrap her arms around Lu Changsheng¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    Moments later, the two undressed and began to operate the Sun Moon Samsara Technique.


    This Cultivation Technique was very useful.


    Whether for Dual Cultivation, Breaking Through, or entering a state of meditation, it had great effects.


    ¡°Zi Xiao!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ling Zixiao, whose beauty was radiant and alluring with flushed cheeks and soft, supple skin, and reminded her aloud.


    This indicated he was starting, operating the Yin Yang Creation Scripture.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    Within the Qi Ocean Core, the Golden Core seemed like a purple sun, bursting forth with golden rays of light.


    A black and white Yin Yang Fish swam, roaring ferociously.


    Under the surging Golden Core True Essence, it transcended and leaped into a dragon.


    The True Dragon plunged into the secluded abyss, seeking its target for this journey.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the abyss, there was a blazing and domineering Dragon Ball.


    Seeing the True Dragon approach, it roared fiercely, exuding a terrifying and shocking presence.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, facing the Dragon Ball, the True Dragon showed no fear and swallowed it directly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The black and white dragon¡¯s body seemed to catch a rolling flame, beginning to burn.


    Facing this situation, the True Dragon coiled, forming a Yin Yang Taoist Chart, suppressing and refining the Dragon Ball.


    ¡°Uh~¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s full and straight legs tensed up, her toes wrapped in white socks also clenched tightly, rubbing against Lu Changsheng¡¯s back, her blushing face showing a pained groan.


    She felt excruciating agony, as the Dragon Roar Origin was one with her, and this reversal of Yin and Yang was extremely painful for her.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaoge immediately went forward to alleviate Ling Zixiao¡¯s pain, using Taiyi True Water to nourish her body.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¨C¡±


    Lu Changsheng continuously operated the Yin Yang Creation Scripture, pouring his own Golden Core True Essence into Ling Zixiao¡¯s body ceaselessly, to produce a hint of Yin in the Dragon Roar Origin.


    As long as a hint of Yin was born from the Yang, there would be a Yin-Yang balance, no longer affected by the Dragon Roar Physique.


    However, it has to be mentioned that the Dragon Roar Physique truly lived up to its reputation as a top-tier physique.


    Even though Ling Zixiao was only at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation, wanting to completely suppress her Dragon Roar Origin and reverse Yin and Yang was exceedingly difficult for him.


    ¡°If Xi Yue were here, it might have helped somewhat.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng thought of Xiao Xiyue.


    Her Moonlight Physique was a Yin Spiritual Body.


    If they used Xiao Xiyue¡¯s Taiyin Moonlight Essence as a guide, maybe the process would be much easier.


    ¡°But now, this is sufficient!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, supporting Ling Zixiao¡¯s voluptuous waist, said to Lu Miaoge: ¡°Sister Miaoge, stabilize Zi Xiao¡¯s condition!¡±


    After speaking, he turned his Golden Core Origin into the utmost Yin and gentle force, surging with all his power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, Yin-Yang Source within Ling Zixiao turned into a profound darkness, the circulating Yin Yang Taoist Chart resembling a deep black hole, constantly revolving, suppressing, and refining the Dragon Ball inside.


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The Dragon Roar Origin roared furiously, as if it wanted to tear through the Taoist Chart and break free.


    But faced with the potent and astonishing Yin-Yang Source, it was powerless.


    Thus, the two forces of Yin and Yang began their struggle and opposition.


    ¡°Uh!¡±


    Throughout this merging process, Ling Zixiao raised her exquisite neck, her body trembling, her voice whimpering, tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings.


    ¡°Sister Ling¡­¡±


    Lu Miaoge continued to nourish Ling Zixiao¡¯s body, suppressing the Dragon Roar of Yang Energy spreading from her meridians and Dantian.


    This process was extremely dangerous.


    Had it not been for Lu Miaoge¡¯s presence, Lu Changsheng would have had to divide his attention to stabilize Ling Zixiao¡¯s body using Nirvana Art and Life Transference Technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Time passed by little by little.


    No one knew how long it had been.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s face turned pale as she nearly lost consciousness.


    But eventually, her body¡¯s Dragon Roar Origin let out a mournful sound, under the profound black Taoist Chart, showing a bit of golden luster.


    Slowly it merged with the dark Taoist Chart, forming an intermingled pattern of black and white.

 Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Chapter 402: Rectifying Family Discipline, Xuantian Spiritual Vine!

    Chapter 1150: Chapter 402: Rectifying Family Discipline, Xuantian Spiritual Vine!


    On the bed, Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes fluttered deliriously, her lips bright red and breath heavy, her delicate body limp and covered in glistening sweat beads, lying atop Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s palm gently caressed the soft, delicate snow-like skin of the beauty.


    Beside them, Lu Miaoge held Ling Zixiao¡¯s pale wrist, nourishing her meridians and Dantian silently with the Water of Virtue Technique.


    Moments later, Lu Changsheng softly asked Ling Zixiao, ¡°Zixiao, how do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao hummed softly, quietly sensing the condition of her body.


    After a short while, her clear, water-like beautiful eyes revealed a touch of surprise and delight.


    ¡°My Lord, I feel that the effects of the Dragon Roar Physique have dissipated, forming a new benign effect.¡±


    ¡°But the specific effects need to be gradually understood through cultivation.¡±


    Ling Zixiao looked at Lu Changsheng, her face filled with excitement and joy.


    This Dragon Roar Physique had troubled her for too long!


    Even though Lu Changsheng had been suppressing it before, her cultivation was still intermittent, not daring to be too aggressive.


    Fearing that during cultivation, the Dragon Roar Physique might cause some problems again.


    At this moment, the Dragon Roar Physique had finally been thoroughly resolved.


    She felt like she was breaking free from shackles and cages, overwhelmed by indescribable joy and excitement.


    She was naturally talented, possessing a Third-Grade Spirit Root!


    Lu Changsheng resolving her Dragon Roar Physique did not abolish it.


    Instead, using the Dragon Roar Physique as a foundation, he reversed yin and yang to form a new Spiritual Body effect!


    Although this Spiritual Body effect was not as astonishing as the original Dragon Roar Physique, it at least had a beneficial effect on her cultivation, no longer a negative one!


    In such a situation, Ling Zixiao felt confident about her future prospects of reaching Core Formation!


    ¡°Congratulations, Sister Ling.¡±


    Lu Miaoge looked at Ling Zixiao¡¯s somewhat pale and weak face, sincerely congratulating her.


    Having been together for so many years, she knew well how severely the other was affected by the Dragon Roar Physique.


    If not for the Dragon Roar Physique, with her talent, she would have reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment long ago.


    Moreover, Ling Zixiao had exceptional talent in the Formation Path, and if she had wished to join any faction, she was fully capable of reaching Core Formation solely through her efforts!


    ¡°Zixiao, if you feel any discomfort during cultivation, you must tell me immediately.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke gently to Ling Zixiao.


    Resolving the Dragon Roar Physique this way was just his hypothesis, which he believed feasible.


    But it could not completely guarantee that there would be no issues.


    If there were problems, he would use the Dragon Invocation Technique to directly tackle and resolve the Dragon Roar Physique.


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Ling Zixiao nodded in response.


    ¡°Zixiao, you still seem a bit weak. Let your husband continue to treat you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Miaoge, you¡¯ve also worked hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm~¡±


    Instantly, the atmosphere within the cave mansion became lively with the essence of spring.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Lu Changsheng and Lu Miaoge, along with their son, Lu Qingxuan, and daughter, Lu Qingqi, came to Qingzhu Mountain to visit Lu Yuanding.


    ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother.¡±


    Lu Yuanzhong along with the new Family Head came to greet Lu Changsheng and his wife.


    He had suffered severe injuries in his early years, and now appeared somewhat aged with white hair, like a man in his fifties.


    ¡°Uncle, Grandfather.¡±


    Lu Changsheng and others nodded to Lu Yuanzhong; as for the new Family Head, they didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Decades had passed, and there were fewer and fewer people familiar to Lu Changsheng in Qingzhu Mountain.


    The group arrived at a small courtyard in Qingzhu Valley.


    Lu Yuanding¡¯s face was weathered, his hair white.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and their two grandchildren coming, his dull eyes immediately brightened up with divine light, rising from the recliner with a somewhat hunched back and exclaimed, ¡°Changsheng, Miaoge, Xuan¡¯er, Qi¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather.¡±


    The two young children sensibly rushed forward to support their grandfather.


    ¡°Father-in-law.¡±


    Lu Changsheng called out, vaguely remembering the latter¡¯s appearance at the foot of Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain in the past.


    Unknowingly, the other had gone from a gentle and elegant middle-aged man to such a weathered old man.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Lu Miaoge went forward to support her own father, nourishing his body with Taiyi True Water.


    Lu Yuan Ding had suffered many injuries in his early years.


    The fact he could live up to now was entirely due to Lifespan Extension Pills and care by Lu Miaoge.


    After a while, Lu Yuanding cheerfully talked with his two grandchildren.


    During the conversation, he also showed concern for Lu Changsheng, Lu Miaoge, and asked about Lu Miaohuan, as well as Lu Qingshan and Lu Qingzhu, who were far away in Yue Country.


    However, after half an hour, Lu Yuanding became tired and needed to rest.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    After staying a day in Qing Zhu Mountain, Lu Changsheng then went to White Tiger Mountain, prepared to bring his daughter Lu Linghe home.


    Once Ling Zixiao¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique was confirmed to be resolved without issues, he would take care of his daughter¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.


    After all, for a female cultivator, the Dragon Roar Physique was always like a time bomb.


    Even though Lu Linghe¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique was a deficient physique, and Lu Changsheng could easily suppress it, it was still better to be cautious and resolve it early.


    For this reason, Lu Changsheng had always left his daughter¡¯s cultivation largely to its own over the years.


    However, upon arriving at White Tiger Mountain, he learned that his son Lu Ping¡¯an had gone to Ruyi Prefecture, and his daughter Lu Linghe had gone with him.


    Regarding this, he simply asked Lu Qingsong to pass a message to Lu Ping¡¯an, telling him to bring Lu Linghe back to Bi Lake Mountain after returning.


    ¡­


    Ruyi County City, Lu Family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although the Lu Family was a newly risen clan in Ruyi Prefecture, thanks to the fame of the family patriarch, Lu Changsheng, it had now become the most prominent family power in the entire Ruyi Prefecture.


    At this moment, in front of the Lu family mansion, numerous Lu family disciples knelt down, being whipped.


    ¡°Pitapat, pitapat, pitapat¨C¡±


    The sound of whips swinging rose, accompanied by shrieks.


    Lu Ping¡¯an, tall and majestic, with a face as stern as ice, watched this scene unfold.

 Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Chapter 402: Rectify the Family Discipline, Xuantian Spiritual Vine!_2

    Chapter 1151: Chapter 402: Rectify the Family Discipline, Xuantian Spiritual Vine!_2


    On his trip home, he inadvertently heard about instances of bullying and oppression within the family and immediately went to investigate.


    With the backing of the Ruyi Marquis Mansion, it didn¡¯t take long for him to find out what was happening and to become aware of the growing negative influence within the family.


    This made him extremely angry.


    The family had only been established for a few decades, but such situations had already arisen!


    The Lu Family allows mediocrity and incompetence, but it absolutely does not allow anyone to rely on the family¡¯s power to commit wrongdoing outside!


    Many families fell into decline precisely because of a lack of discipline, with the descendants becoming arrogant and overbearing.


    It¡¯s true that behind Ruyi County¡¯s Lu Family there is the support of the Blue Lake Mountain Lu Family.


    But if these perverse and evil tendencies aren¡¯t curbed in time, the entire family could be affected in the future, potentially even impacting Blue Lake Mountain.


    ¡°Big Brother, I dare not do it again, I will never dare again.¡±


    A young man¡¯s robe was torn from the whip¡¯s lashes, his back a bloody mess, as he screamed in pain.


    Not just him, there were others calling out to their uncle or grandfather, even some had fainted from the pain.


    Yet the whipping continued unabated, with no mercy, causing the air to crackle with the sound, the flesh mangled.


    After all, the young man who seemed to be the one doing the whipping was not only an Immortal, but also the eldest son of the Lu Family.


    On such a large scale and with such severity, who would dare to ask for leniency?


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    Lu Wuyu looked at this scene, his gaze shifting shamefully towards Lu Ping¡¯an.


    Although he had relinquished the position of Family Head, as the first Family Head he still held considerable power and authority within the family.


    The current situation was partly his responsibility as well.


    ¡°In the future, the Lu Family Inspector will report to the Marquis¡¯s Mansion yearly about Lu Residence matters. Our father is too busy to manage these, so as the eldest son, it is my responsibility to oversee these affairs.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked at his gray-haired younger brother and sighed slightly.


    He understood that his younger brother Lu Wuyu was getting older.


    The new Family Head, when dealing with some of the elders, especially those who came from Blue Lake Mountain, might find it challenging to be too strict.


    And it was precisely due to this that some unfavorable tendencies had begun to appear within the family.


    ¡°Uncle Hong, if Ruyi Marquis Mansion encounters such incidents again, please send someone to Blue Lake Mountain to notify me.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an looked to the side at Hong Yi who was dressed in fine robes with gray hair.


    Although he disliked dealing with family affairs, he absolutely didn¡¯t want to watch his own family turn into what he loathed most when he was younger.


    Therefore, in addition to the family¡¯s own supervision, he also requested the monitoring by Ruyi Marquis Mansion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. I will surely have my family pay close attention to this matter.¡±


    Hong Yi looked at the young man standing tall and firm before him with a restrained and reverent tone.


    He was well aware that this eldest son of the Lu Family was a famed Foundation Establishment Cultivator who had once repelled a veteran Foundation Establishment Mid-Stage Cultivator.


    But seeing the current form of Lu Ping¡¯an, he somewhat remembered how righteous the other party was in his youth.


    Decades later, there had been no change.


    ¡°Uncle Hong, please feel free to visit Blue Lake Mountain when you¡¯re free. Father often mentions you.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯an said aloud.


    ¡°Certainly, certainly.¡±


    Hong Yi nodded in response.


    Naturally, he did not believe that Lu Changsheng talked much about him.


    But the fact that such a distinguished Foundation Building Great Cultivator showed him such courtesy was still surprising.


    After everyone had received their lashings, Lu Ping¡¯an spoke gravely, ¡°After these people wake up, confine them all within the family, grounded for ten years. If anyone dares to offend again, the consequences will be more than just confinement!¡±


    In an instant, all the Lu Family Disciples fell silent, completely respectful in their response.


    After carrying out the family discipline, Lu Ping¡¯an also announced a few measures within the family.


    In addition to punishments and rewards, he made some adjustments to certain family matters.


    Although he was not interested in family affairs, it didn¡¯t mean he was ignorant.


    When he was young, his mother Lu Lanshu always intended to train him for the position of Lu Residence Family Head.


    So by being immersed in it from a young age, he understood many principles.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t autocratic, adjusting things based on the situations brought forward by his brother Lu Wuyu, as well as Hong Yi and others from within the family.


    After handling all matters, he left Ruyi County City with his sister Lu Linghe.


    ¡°With such a son overseeing and disciplining the family, the family traditions will be upright.¡±


    Hong Yi watched Lu Ping¡¯an depart, reflecting inwardly.


    Even though under his stewardship, Ruyi Marquis Mansion had developed rapidly thanks to the relationships with Blue Lake Mountain and expanded into an Energy Refining Family.


    The more it was so, the more worried he was, treading on thin ice.


    He knew that once he passed away, if his children did not manage well, the family could plummet.


    As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Lu Ping¡¯an, who was now in his fifties or sixties, was in his prime.


    With him overseeing, at least for the next hundred years, the Lu Family would not face such issues.


    ¡°If only Xuanji had a Middle Grade Spiritual Root¡­¡±


    At this moment, Hong Yi thought of his son Hong Xuanji, sighing.


    He had sent his son to Blue Lake Mountain early on, and he had married Lu Changsheng¡¯s daughter Lu Caizhen.


    Now his son held a steward position in the Lu Family, responsible for Marketplace business, and there was a hope that before the age of sixty, he might reach the Peak of Qi Refining and attempt Foundation Establishment.


    But his son was only of Seventh Grade Spiritual Root.


    Attempting Foundation Establishment was utterly impossible.


    Even if he could ask Lu Changsheng for a Meridian Protecting Elixir and Foundation Establishment Spiritual Objects with decades of savings, his son could still not succeed in Foundation Establishment.


    ¡°Alas¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thinking this, Hong Yi felt a surge of envy towards Lu Changsheng.


    Not only was he highly reputable, but his wife Lu Miaoge was also renowned, comparable to a False Core Immortal.


    Among his children, there were also the two great Foundation Establishment Cultivators, Lu Ping¡¯an and Lu Qingxuan.


    Sixty years ago, who could have imagined that a country boy would come so far.


    ¡°However, with this relationship, at least for a hundred years after my death, the Hong Family will be without worry¡­¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Chapter 402: Rectifying the Family Ethics, Xuantian Spiritual Vine!_3

    Chapter 1152: Chapter 402: Rectifying the Family Ethics, Xuantian Spiritual Vine!_3


    Hong Yi took a deep breath, convinced that befriending Lu Changsheng was the best decision he had made in his life.


    With this relationship with Lu Changsheng, at least the Hong Family would not encounter any major problems for a hundred years after his death.


    As for what happened after a hundred years, that was no longer his concern.


    ¡­


    [Congratulations to the host for the birth of 1000 progeny, you have earned one Advanced Level lottery opportunity.]


    That day, a system notification rang in the mind of Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Just a thousand?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was somewhat surprised and emotional upon seeing that he had over a thousand grandchildren.


    Out of these thousand grandchildren, apart from a few from earlier years and those with Spiritual Roots, he had not met ninety percent of them, which truly embarrassed him.


    However, thinking that among these thousand grandchildren, only a little more than forty possessed Spiritual Roots, Lu Changsheng sighed again.


    It must be known that these forty or so were due to the children of Bi Lake Mountain gradually starting families and having children, which increased the probability.


    If it were just the secular offspring, the probability would be simply dismal.


    Through this, one could well perceive how difficult it is for mortals to give birth to offspring with Spiritual Roots.


    ¡°Advanced Level lottery¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, silently murmuring in his heart, looking forward to what he might receive in this draw.


    Ordinary lotteries had little chance of surprising him anymore.


    But an Advanced Level lottery, as long as he didn¡¯t draw some trash Cultivation Technique, would be of great help to him.


    Immediately, the Advanced Level wheel appeared.


    Glimmering with golden light, it stopped on the ¡®Heavenly and Earthly Treasures¡¯ reward segment under Lu Changsheng¡¯s gaze.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Xuantian Spiritual Vine!]


    [The reward has been issued to the System Space; the host can inspect it at any time.]


    Instantly, a verdant and lush vine emerged from the lottery wheel, coupled with a system notification sound.


    ¡°Xuantian Spiritual Vine? A Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant?¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon seeing the form of the reward, guessing it was a kind of Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant.


    However, this Spiritual Plant appeared in the Advanced Level lottery and had the word ¡®Xuantian¡¯ attached to it, which sounded quite extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s Mental Spirit stirred, gazing into the System Space.


    [Xuantian Spiritual Vine]


    [Grade: Fifth Rank]


    [Description: The Xuantian Immortal Vine is a companion Spiritual Vine that can inconspicuously gather nature¡¯s spiritual energy, grow for ten thousand years, and condense into Xuantian Spirit Fruit.]


    ¡°Gathering nature¡¯s spiritual energy?¡±


    Lu Changsheng was astonished by the effects of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine.


    The notion of spiritual energy was elusive and hard to grasp.


    This Xuantian Spiritual Vine could actually inconspicuously gather nature¡¯s spiritual energy, which was astounding.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this fruit too difficult to grow? It takes ten thousand years just to bear fruit?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly upon seeing it took ten thousand years for it to bear Xuantian Spirit Fruit.


    Even with the Myriad Spirits Bottle, it would take him a century or two to make this Xuantian Spiritual Vine bear fruit.


    Though a hundred or two years might be short for a Fifth-Rank Spiritual Vine,


    for Lu Changsheng, it sounded like an eternity.


    ¡°Wait, this Xuantian Spiritual Vine is a Fifth-Rank Spirit Plant, does it mean I have to plant it on a Fourth-Order Spirit Vein? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be a mere trifle?¡±


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, feeling somewhat uncomfortable as he gazed at the Xuantian Spiritual Vine in front of him.


    Currently, even a Third-Order Spirit Vein was not available at home, let alone thinking about a Fourth-Order Spirit Vein.


    Unless he turned the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range upside down, nurturing a Fourth-Order Spirit Vein was simply impossible.


    However, as he was entangled in his thoughts, some information emerged from the Xuantian Spiritual Vine before his eyes.


    Lu Changsheng instantly realized that this Xuantian Spiritual Vine was different from ordinary Spiritual Plants.


    It did not require Spiritual Energy at all.


    Once rooted in the earth¡¯s veins, it could form a Spirit Vein!


    If planted on top of a Spirit Vein, it could connect with the earth¡¯s veins, accelerate the growth of the Spirit Vein, and inconspicuously gather nature¡¯s spiritual energy, shielding the Heavenly Secrets.


    ¡°Sss, what a treasure indeed!¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up with the information, feeling overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, this Xuantian Spiritual Vine not only didn¡¯t need a Spirit Vein but could also accelerate the growth of one!


    Even without the effect of condensing Xuantian Spirit Fruit in ten thousand years, in his view, just accelerating the Spirit Vein¡¯s growth and gathering nature¡¯s spiritual energy inconspicuously, made this Xuantian Spiritual Vine a Top-tier Spiritual Object!


    ¡°The Advanced Level lottery, indeed never disappoints me!¡±


    Lu Changsheng exclaimed with a pleased face.


    He promptly extracted the Xuantian Spiritual Vine from the System Space, eager to plant it.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    In an instant, a vine as green as jade appeared before Lu Changsheng.


    Had it not been for the system¡¯s introduction, he would have never guessed the vine before him to be a Fifth-Rank Heaven-and-Earth Spiritual Plant!


    It seemed quite simple and unadorned!


    However, after extracting the Xuantian Spiritual Vine, Lu Changsheng gained a more detailed understanding of it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once the Xuantian Spiritual Vine took root, the accumulated nature¡¯s spiritual energy did not enhance a single person.


    Rather, it belonged to the Spirit Vein Land in which it was planted, blessing all the cultivators there, contributing to the collective destiny!


    Nevertheless, carrying the Xuantian Spiritual Vine with him also had the effect of obfuscating Heavenly Secrets and subtly improving destiny.


    As for the Xuantian Spirit Fruit, it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary fruit but a treasure that would form according to the Spirit Vein¡¯s conditions and the environment in which it grew.


    Once the fruit solidified, the Xuantian Spiritual Vine would wither and dissipate.

 Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: 403

    Chapter 1153: 403


    ¡°After the fruit is condensed, will the vine wither and dissipate?¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Xuantian Spiritual Vine in front of him, a frown forming on his brow.


    He was just curious about the fruit that the Xuantian Spiritual Vine had condensed.


    But upon learning that the Spiritual Vine would wither away after condensing the Spirit Fruit, his interest waned considerably.


    Perhaps the Xuantian Spirit Fruit was even rarer.


    But for the time being, in his view, the effects of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine were more practical!


    ¡°Mount Sumeru!¡±


    Lu Changsheng arrived at the summit of Blue Cloud Peak and asked Mount Sumeru to dig a tunnel at the peak to connect with the Spirit Vein area.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±


    A commotion arose on the summit of Blue Cloud Peak.


    Half a moment later, a tunnel was formed.


    Lu Changsheng passed through the tunnel and arrived at his family¡¯s Spirit Vein area, seeing the Spiritual Vein Origin of Blue Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Changsheng placed the jade-like Xuantian Spiritual Vine atop the Spirit Vein.


    The vine glowed green as it spread and grew, rooting itself and climbing over the Spirit Vein, lush and exuding a pure and rich vitality.


    Apart from the intense vitality and its rampant growth, there was no significant difference from before.


    However, upon closer inspection, Lu Changsheng still noticed something extraordinary.


    The dense patterns on the vines seemed to be slowly flowing, intricate and profound, interwoven with truth and reason.


    Lu Changsheng calmly gazed at the Xuantian Spiritual Vine before him, as if he could see a mysterious pattern in it.


    All things in full display, bursting with life, flowers blooming like a splendid tapestry, green leaves about to drip.


    Eventually, withering and decaying, returning to the earth¡¯s origin, cycling endlessly, the ebb and flow of years.


    After a long while.


    ¡°It is said that many Techniques and Abilities are realized by Cultivators observing the fundamental nature of the world, seems there is truth to that¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed deeply, murmuring to himself.


    Realizing the patterns on the Xuantian Spiritual Vine were far from simple, evolving some intricate and profound rules and order.


    If he could grasp the principles and truths from it, perhaps he could comprehend a set of top-tier Techniques and Divine Skills.


    And even without deciphering any Techniques and Abilities, he would still gain immensely from it.


    However, Lu Changsheng knew his own level of comprehension.


    It was also difficult for him to settle down and spend decades or even centuries to contemplate the rules and principles of the Spiritual Vine.


    ¡°Hmm? Such pure Spiritual Energy!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng noticed that within the thriving vitality of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine, a pure and rich Spiritual Energy was emanating.


    This Spiritual Energy was very pure and concentrated, having reached the Third Order of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, continuously nourishing his family¡¯s Spirit Vein.


    Through the Origin Spirit Pupillary Art, Lu Changsheng immediately saw that under the nourishment of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine¡¯s aura, his family¡¯s Spirit Vein was in a state of rapid growth.


    He estimated that in fifty to sixty years, it could autonomously ascend to the Second-tier Top Level Spirit Vein.


    For an ordinary Family, for a Spirit Vein to be able to ascend from Second-order Superior to Second-tier Top Level in fifty to sixty years would be extremely fast.


    But to Lu Changsheng, could this growth that takes fifty to sixty years to reach Second-tier Top Level really be considered growth?


    ¡°It seems that for my Spirit Vein to advance, I still have to rely on myself.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, to depend on the Xuantian Spiritual Vine to upgrade the Spirit Vein to Third Rank would be an unknown number of years in the future.¡±


    ¡°However, the higher the grade of the Biyun Peak Spiritual Vein, the better the effect of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine, so I should really cultivate the Spirit Vein of Bi Lake Mountain properly.¡±


    Lu Changsheng saw that the effects of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine were closely related to the Spirit Veins it rooted in.


    He planned to upgrade the Biyun Peak Spiritual Vein to Quasi-Third Order after his excursion to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    In this way, not only would the family¡¯s Spiritual Energy greatly improve, but the effects of the Xuantian Spiritual Vine would also be enhanced.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad I can¡¯t see the fortune situation.¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shimmered with purple luster as he continuously examined the Xuantian Spiritual Vine but was unable to discern the effects of gathering the world¡¯s fortune.


    He only knew that after the Spiritual Vine rooted, it would gather the fortune of heaven and earth, thus blessing everyone on Blue Cloud Peak.


    Even this effect would radiate from Blue Cloud Peak to the entire Lake Mountain and even the surrounding area of Lake Mountain.


    Regardless, the Lu Family Disciples who lived long-term on Blue Cloud Peak would certainly benefit the most!


    After planting the Xuantian Spiritual Vine, Lu Changsheng stepped out of the tunnel and instructed Mount Sumeru to take care of the Spiritual Vine on a daily basis.


    Report to him immediately if there was any unexpected disturbance.


    If he was not around, then notify Lu Miaoge, Lu Miaoyun, and Ling Zixiao.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Mount Sumeru responded, its voice ethereal and pure, gentle and faint, sounding very pleasant.


    ¡°I wonder if Hong Lian knows about the Xuantian Spiritual Vine?¡±


    Lu Changsheng pondered secretly, heading to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, beside the Peachwood Spirit Womb, and called out to Hong Lian, ¡°Hong Lian?¡±


    ¡°What is it you need, Young Master?¡±


    Although Hong Lian was in a semi-sleeping state.


    But upon hearing Lu Changsheng¡¯s voice, she responded immediately.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Xuantian Immortal Vine?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    He learned through the system¡¯s introduction that his Xuantian Spiritual Vine was a companion vine of the Xuantian Immortal Vine, so he wanted to know more about this aspect.


    ¡°The Xuantian Immortal Vine!?¡±


    Hong Lian was shocked, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lu Changsheng possessed a Xuantian Immortal Vine?


    After all, the Young Master often inquired about certain things from her.


    These things seemed unrelated.


    But soon enough, she would see related items from Lu Changsheng.


    ¡°Young Master, I have never heard about the Xuantian Immortal Vine either.¡±


    ¡°But I have seen a saying, anything titled with ¡®Xuantian¡¯ belongs to the level of an exceptionally rare treasure¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice was ethereal and clear, saying so.


    ¡°Then do you have any understanding of such Xuantian Treasures?¡±


    Lu Changsheng raised an eyebrow, continuing to inquire.


    ¡°Regarding this, I also have no understanding, merely having heard a bit here and there, not sure if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°It is rumored that such treasures crowned with the name ¡®Xuantian¡¯ are manifestations of the world¡¯s rules, containing part of the Origin Source, and possess the effect of suppressing one¡¯s fortune¡­¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Chapter 403: Xuantian Treasure, Collective Destiny!_2

    Chapter 1154: Chapter 403: Xuantian Treasure, Collective Destiny!_2


    ¡°There are also rumors that such Xuantian Treasures are existences far beyond Heavenly Spirit Treasures, and that only Great Vehicle True Immortals can control them!¡±


    ¡°Regardless, such Xuantian Treasures are already beyond the grasp of those at the Nascent Soul Transcendent level, let alone above the state of Transformation into Divinity, returning to the Void, merging with the Tao; they are greatly attractive to Great Vehicle True Immortals.¡±


    Hong Lian spoke slowly.


    At the height of her power, she was indeed a Nascent Soul True Lord.


    But she also only knew of the existence of the Deity of Transformation.


    As for those beyond the state of Transformation into Divinity, returning to the Void, merging with the Tao, or reaching the Great Vehicle, she had never heard of them.


    These Xuantian Treasures were also known through some ancient books and handbooks passed down from ancient times, her understanding of them was partial and she could not be certain of their authenticity.


    ¡°Far beyond Heavenly Spirit Treasures, only the Great Vehicle True Immortals can control¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, feeling that his Xuantian Spiritual Vine might not be so rare and powerful.


    After all, the Xuantian Spiritual Vine is only fifth rank, and no matter how powerful, its potential should be limited.


    ¡°There may also be different levels among Xuantian Treasures; for example, the Xuantian Immortal Vine is much rarer and more powerful.¡±


    ¡°And the Xuantian Spiritual Vine is just an accompanying vine to the Xuantian Immortal Vine, belonging to the lowest level?¡±


    Lu Changsheng guessed in his heart.


    He continued to ask, ¡°Hong Lian, do you know of any ways to observe Qi Luck?¡±


    ¡°Qi Luck?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Hong Lian replied, ¡°Young Master, personal Qi Luck is elusive and hard to capture or observe.¡±


    ¡°If it is about the fortune of a Sect¡¯s power, those proficient in Divination, extrapolation, and Fengshui can discern the general state of Qi Luck.¡±


    After finishing, Hong Lian added with some uncertainty, ¡°Perhaps there are some supreme treasures or Pupil Skill divine abilities that can observe Qi Luck, but I am not very clear about this aspect.¡±


    ¡°Divination, extrapolation, Fengshui¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded, knowing that within the Hundred Arts of Cultivation, there are professions such as Diviner, Life-Fate Manipulator, Fengshui Master, etc., which subtly involve Qi Luck and fortune.


    However, these professions are exceedingly rare.


    Artifact Refiners, Alchemists, Formation Masters, and Talisman Masters can be met with ease wherever one goes.


    But he had never seen practitioners of the aforementioned professions.


    ¡°What use is the Qi Luck of a Sect¡¯s power?¡±


    Lu Changsheng continued to inquire.


    Regarding personal Qi Luck, he was aware of effects like turning disaster into blessings and finding treasures upon stepping out of the door.


    But he didn¡¯t quite understand the collective Qi Luck of a sect.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly mean that treasures would fall from the sky, right?


    ¡°The matter of Qi Luck is extremely mysterious, with no clear definition.¡±


    ¡°If a Sect¡¯s Qi Luck is abundant, then relatively speaking, it is easy for this Sect to produce genius disciples.¡±


    ¡°For example, some geniuses subconsciously choose to join such a Sect, or an elder of the Sect encounters a genius disciple and so on.¡±


    ¡°Under the care of a Sect¡¯s Qi Luck, its disciples may find it easier to break through realms, comprehend cultivation techniques, and reduce the incidence of Heart Demons and Deviations during their cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps disciples who are already fortunate might intuitively make the right choices when encountering events outside, influenced by subtle intuition.¡±


    ¡°Overall, the Qi Luck of a Sect¡¯s power is not very noticeable on an individual, but on the whole, it quietly influences a positive development.¡±


    Hong Lian¡¯s voice sounded ethereal and pleasant as she spoke slowly.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, roughly understanding that collective Qi Luck acts as a sort of overall enhancement BUFF.


    On an individual, it might have a minimal effect with no marked impact, adding just a touch of splendor.


    But when applied collectively, it brings many intangible and substantial benefits.


    ¡°Speaking of which, if the Qi Luck is good, does that mean if children are born on Bi Lake Mountain, would they be more likely to have Spiritual Roots, and with better Spiritual Root Talent?¡±


    Lu Changsheng mused in his heart.


    The matter of giving birth is inherently greatly influenced by luck.


    If it is backed by the added bonus of Qi Luck, perhaps the quality of offspring in the family could rise a notch.


    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t see the effects of Qi Luck.¡±


    Lu Changsheng sighed, hoping that one day he would acquire the skills of a Diviner or Fengshui Master.


    In this way, he would be able to observe the Qi Luck of his family, and determine their fortune and misfortune.


    ¡°Alright, you rest well.¡±


    Without asking further, Lu Changsheng went to accompany his wives and children at the Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Ling Zixiao told Lu Changsheng that there were no abnormalities in her cultivation process.


    This new Spiritual Body, in addition to providing a certain boost to the speed of cultivation, also has a nurturing effect on the Physical Body.


    Whether there are other effects, she herself is not clear.


    However, she speculated that this Spiritual Body should be considered a weakened version of the Dragon Roar Physique, and may slightly aid in breaking through realms.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no issues.¡±


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hand and responded with a gentle voice.


    After checking Ling Zixiao¡¯s physical condition a few times, he went to find his daughter Lu Linghe to resolve her Dragon Roar Physique.


    Some time ago, Lu Ping¡¯an had already sent his daughter back and spoke to him about the matters of Ruyi Prefecture.


    Regarding the situation in Ruyi Prefecture, Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t comment much, only sighed, indicating that Lu Ping¡¯an had worked hard.


    The two of them came to Bi Shui Lake, and immediately saw Lu Wangshu fishing with Lu Linghe.


    To be precise, it was Lu Wangshu fishing, while Lu Linghe was using a spear to catch fish.


    Seeing her own daughter with her pants rolled up, standing on Wind-Fire Wheels, holding a fish spear, and constantly spearing fish, the normally gracefully poised Ling Zixiao was momentarily stiff.


    She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be highly educated and reasonable, but at least she should have some ladylike appearance, right?


    This manner, what will people think!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Daddy, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Father, Auntie.¡±


    The two girls called out immediately upon seeing Lu Changsheng and Ling Zixiao.


    However, Lu Wangshu felt somewhat guilty upon seeing the look on her Auntie Ling¡¯s face.


    This auntie usually paid great attention to posture and appearance, acting in an orderly fashion, neither hasty nor slow, and was very elegant.

 Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Chapter 403: The Xuantian Treasure, Collective Destiny!_3

    Chapter 1155: Chapter 403: The Xuantian Treasure, Collective Destiny!_3


    Seeing her daughter Lu Linghe like this, she was obviously somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°Haha, Xiaohe, Daddy has something to talk to you about.¡±


    Lu Changsheng pretended not to see his wife¡¯s expression and called out to his daughter with a gentle voice.


    Then he took his daughter to Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and fed her an elixir medicine, making her fall into a deep sleep.


    Inverting yin and yang, reversing the Spirit Body Origin was an extremely painful process.


    Thus, Lu Changsheng had prepared the elixir medicine for his daughter long ago.


    Of course, it was because Lu Linghe¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t severe and didn¡¯t require her cooperation.


    However, Lu Changsheng still called over Lu Miaoge, instructing her to watch over her and use Taiyi True Water to nourish her daughter¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, under Ling Zixiao¡¯s somewhat anxious watch, Lu Changsheng began resolving his daughter¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique.


    The process was very smooth, and Lu Linghe was unconscious throughout and did not feel anything.


    After a long time, when Lu Linghe woke up, she was stunned and somewhat bewildered, saying: ¡°Eh, Daddy, Mommy, Auntie, why did I fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°Xiaohe, do you feel any discomfort?¡±


    Ling Zixiao immediately asked with concern.


    Lu Linghe tilted her head, then looked at her fair and tender palms, clenched her fists, and spoke out, ¡°Mom, I feel like my body is full of strength, I could kill a tiger with one punch!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Zixiao¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°Xiaohe should be fine now.¡±


    Lu Changsheng touched his daughter¡¯s little head and said with a warm smile: ¡°Xiaohe, didn¡¯t you want to learn powerful cultivation techniques? Rest well these next few days, and then Daddy will teach you.¡±


    He, Mr. Lu, had encountered very few setbacks.


    One of which was teaching his daughter Lu Linghe cultivation.


    Now that his daughter¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique issue was resolved, and he himself had made a Core Formation breakthrough, he could fully utilize magical treasures.


    Therefore, he was ready to use the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror to instruct his daughter in her cultivation.


    However, having just resolved his daughter¡¯s Dragon Roar Physique, he was greatly depleted and needed to rest and recover.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Lu Linghe immediately responded with joy upon hearing this.


    After chatting with his wife and daughter for a while, Lu Changsheng left the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven and went next to the Xuantian Spiritual Vine to sit and meditate, recovering his mana.


    Even when he meditated normally, the spiritual energy of the entire Bi Lake Mountain would be affected.


    Now with the Xuantian Spiritual Vine, this situation had improved.


    The spiritual energy exuding from the vine was pure and rich, comparable to a top-tier Spiritual Spring, enough for his meditative cultivation.


    However, such meditative cultivation would affect the Spiritual Vine¡¯s nourishment to the Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Now that Zi Xiao and Xiaohe¡¯s issues are resolved, I can almost head to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought to himself while sitting cross-legged.


    However, for this trip to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, he intended to visit the Azure Phoenix Immortal City first, to deal with some of his spoils and also to see if there were any materials for crafting his magical treasures.


    ¡°I wonder what the current situation in Azure Phoenix Immortal City is like, how is Feiyu now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng thought of what Lu Miaoyun had told him earlier, that there had been significant turnover and unrest in the Azure Phoenix Immortal City, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of his friend in the city.


    ¡­


    Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    A year ago, a dramatic change took place in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    The lineage of the ruling Azure Phoenix Immortal had been purged.


    Their core interests and powers were completely taken over by other families, merchant associations, and sects.


    This purge was carried out swiftly and decisively, without causing too much turmoil in Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    Even shortly after the reshuffle, with the dissapearance of the Azure Phoenix Immortal, the previously unstable situation gradually stabilized.


    This led many Loose Cultivators who had left Azure Phoenix Immortal City to return to this sacred land for Loose Cultivators.


    At this very moment, within a dark prison cell of Azure Phoenix Immortal City.


    ¡°Daoist Li, why must you be so stubborn, just tell us what happened with Azure Phoenix Immortal¡¯s discovery in the ruins of Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and Master White Peak will not only let you resume your position as the Capital Commandant but is also willing to bestow numerous elixir medicines and heavenly and earthly treasures.¡±


    A red-dressed lady said to the tall, disheveled man who was locked with chains through his shoulders, hung on a cross, before her.


    The disheveled man didn¡¯t speak, his head slightly lowered.


    Were it not for his breathing, one might think he was already dead.


    ¡°Li Feiyu, Azure Phoenix Immortal has already given up on the Immortal City¡¯s foundation and is fully seeking out a Nascent Soul opportunity; he will not return!¡±


    ¡°Master White Peak has found a Soul Path secret treasure; even if you don¡¯t volunteer the information, these matters will eventually be known by Master White Peak, so why do you persist, needlessly throwing away your future and life?¡±


    The red-dressed lady looked at the man before her, speaking with an expression of frustration, as if scolding an obstinate child.


    ¡°Since Master White Peak has a Soul Path secret treasure, he can just use it to perform a Soul Search.¡±


    Li Feiyu spoke in a weak and hoarse voice, his robe tattered and full of wounds, with blood-stained scars.


    ¡°Once such a Soul Path secret treasure is used to search the soul, even if you don¡¯t die, you will end up a demented fool; why go through with this?¡±


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Immortal has been kind to you, and even the opportunities you found in the ruins were exchanged for it. Even Master Zhao and Master Xu are willing to submit to Master White Peak; being just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, why remain so obstinately misguided?¡±


    The red-dressed lady continued to speak, her tone mixed with reproach.


    ¡°Heh, Daoist Zhang, do you really think that by telling these things, I will have a way out? That Master White Peak would spare my life?¡±


    Li Feiyu raised his head slightly, and beneath his messy hair, his weary and aged face, devoid of any color showed a hint of sarcasm.


    Upon hearing this, the red-dressed lady silently pondered for a long time before saying: ¡°Master White Peak is willing to swear a Dao Heart oath.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu just sneered and said no more.


    Seeing this, the red-dressed lady did not say anything further.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She walked out of the prison, bowed to an old man outside with white hair but a youthful face, a tall figure, and vibrant spirit, saying: ¡°Immortal Master, this person still refuses to disclose the matters regarding the ruins in Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Humph, seems this young man is certain his Sea of Consciousness has Prohibitions, and this Immortal Master dare not search his soul recklessly.¡±


    Master White Peak¡¯s dark and profound eyes flashed with a hint of viciousness upon hearing this.


    ¡°Enough, this Immortal Master understands.¡±


    He gestured lightly to the red-dressed lady and then entered the prison cell.

 Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: 404

    Chapter 1156: 404


    Bi Lake Mountain, Lu Family Mansion.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Lu Linghe, with her twin buns, looked cute and adorable, gazing expectantly at her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile, conjuring the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror.


    He then grasped his daughter¡¯s tender little hand, forcing a drop of essence blood onto the mirror.


    The mirror swiftly absorbed the essence blood, and then its glowing surface shimmered with speckles of rosy light, blooming like a pure and flawless five-colored lotus.


    ¡°Xiaohe, do you remember the words Daddy told you just now?¡±


    Lu Changsheng asked his daughter gently.


    ¡°Mhm-mhm, I remember all of it.¡±


    Lu Linghe nodded firmly.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Mana surged within Lu Changsheng, the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror dazzled brightly, its reflection enveloping Lu Linghe.


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    In an instant, Lu Linghe felt dizzy, and she found herself in a pitch-black space.


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so dark!¡±


    Lu Linghe cried out.


    Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark,


    suddenly being in such a lightless, silent, and dark place still made her a bit scared.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    The next moment, she saw a figure of light appear in the darkness.


    Upon closer inspection, this figure of light actually looked exactly like her, cute and adorable with twin buns.


    ¡°Black Dragon Codex, use qi as the guide, observe the transformations of the True Dragon, capable of enlarging and shrinking, ascending and drawing in¡­¡±


    The figure of light began to cultivate the Black Dragon Codex, speaking to Lu Linghe.


    Watching the figure of light, Lu Linghe was momentarily stunned, but then, remembering her father¡¯s instructions, she concentrated her mental spirit to intently watch the figure cultivate.


    After the figure of light demonstrated once, it slowly overlapped with Lu Linghe¡¯s form.


    In an instant, Lu Linghe entered a mysterious state.


    It was as if someone was painstakingly teaching her the Black Dragon Codex, and she felt a strange familiarity with this cultivation technique.


    A serious expression emerged on her pretty little face, as she cycled the technique following this mysterious sensation.


    Throughout the process, any slight mistake in the execution caused the figure to stop, point out the error, and then start again from the beginning.


    In this way, in the pitch-black space, the human form and the figure of light overlapped, tirelessly practicing the Black Dragon Codex.


    The technique was abstruse and profound, with many details in the cultivation process that Lu Linghe didn¡¯t understand, causing her to make constant mistakes.


    But she wasn¡¯t disheartened, her little face full of seriousness.


    After each correction by the figure of light, she kept it in mind, ensuring not to repeat the same mistake.


    In the dark space where time seemed to stand still,


    Lu Linghe continuously cycled the technique, guided by the figure of light.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Linghe finally executed the Black Dragon Codex perfectly, without any errors, synchronizing with the figure of light.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Lu Changsheng, holding the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, watched his daughter, who was seated cross-legged, and exhaled a tired breath.


    Even with his Core Formation Cultivation, sustaining such a top-grade magical treasure for a long time was not without its costs.


    Moreover, this treasure did not only consume mana but also heavily drained the mental spirit.


    However, seeing his daughter mastering the technique, he felt the effort was worthwhile.


    ¡°Mm, Daddy¡­¡±


    Moments later, Lu Linghe, groggy as if waking from a dream, instinctively embraced Lu Changsheng before her.


    ¡°Daddy is here.¡±


    Cradling his daughter, Lu Changsheng gently asked, ¡°Xiaohe, do you still remember the process of your recent cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Mhm-mhm, Daddy, I remember!¡±


    Lu Linghe nodded in response and then demonstrated to Lu Changsheng.


    Though lacking the enhanced state provided by the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem overall.


    ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his daughter¡¯s little head and cheerfully said, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I am hungry.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Linghe immediately touched her flat belly and nodded her little head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy will take you for something delicious.¡±


    With a slight lift of his hand, Lu Changsheng put away the Cave Mystique Treasure Mirror and spoke with a warm smile.


    Although his daughter didn¡¯t seem too bright,


    he still dearly loved and favored his obedient and innocent child.


    ¡­


    After temporarily resolving matters with his daughter Lu Linghe, Lu Changsheng rested for half a month before preparing to head to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Apart from mining spirit veins, he needed also to hunt a Third Rank Demon King, so Lu Changsheng did not plan to bring Ling Zixiao with him.


    After all, the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range was perilous.


    Once targeted by several demon kings, Lu Changsheng was confident he could escape alone.


    But bringing Ling Zixiao would significantly increase the risks.


    ¡°Zixiao, Sister Miaoge, I¡¯m counting on you to look after things at home.¡±


    ¡°I will return from the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range in as short as half a year or as long as one year.¡±


    ¡°If anything arises, just crush this jade talisman, and I will rush back immediately.¡±


    Lu Changsheng spoke to his wives, indicating all matters concerning their children¡¯s Foundation Establishment and dealing with caravans should wait for his return.


    ¡°Changsheng, please be very careful.¡±


    ¡°Lord, do not worry, we will handle things at home.¡±


    The two ladies said.


    However, knowing that Lu Changsheng was heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, they couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    After all, the perils of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range were renowned throughout Jiang Country, and even in multiple cultivation worlds.


    ¡°Rest assured, I am aware.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Changsheng held his wife¡¯s hand, smiling.


    After bidding farewell to his wife, Lu Changsheng discreetly left Bi Lake Mountain, steering the Starlight Plate towards the direction of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    Now that he had achieved Core Formation, he could fully utilize the Starlight Plate¡¯s capabilities.


    ¡°Whoosh¨C¡±


    Like a comet slicing through the sky, he entered the Nine Heavens Gang Wind.

 Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Chapter 404: Heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range!_2

    Chapter 1157: Chapter 404: Heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range!_2


    ¡°No wonder Nascent Soul Immortals are unbound and roam the world freely. If I travel at full speed now, I estimate that it will take half a month to reach the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, it will be much more convenient to visit Qing Shan and Qing Zhu in Yue Country, without the need to continuously transfer between Spiritual Vessels like before.¡±


    Lu Changsheng, clad in a dark robe, his face valiant and majestic, stood tall and slender upon the Starlight Plate, exuding an aura as deep as the ocean and as stable as a mountain.


    ¡°Wind Thunder Houn, I¡¯m coming!¡±


    Lu Changsheng looked towards the direction of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, his eyes slightly narrowing, whispering to himself.


    Although he was planning to visit Azure Phoenix Immortal City,


    His plan was to head to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range first to capture Spirit Veins and hunt the Demon King.


    After the busy work, he would go to Azure Phoenix Immortal City, where he could deal with the chaotic gains.


    At the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, the first stop, the first prey, naturally was the very Wind Thunder Houn that had previously chased him.


    Hunting this Wind Thunder Houn was not just to reclaim what happened before.


    There were rumors that the Wind Thunder Houn possessed a trace of the Ancient True Houn¡¯s bloodline, potentially at the Heaven Rank.


    Besides needing the Blood Essence Spirit Light to awaken the Taichi Soul Body, Lu Changsheng also needed the Heavenly Demon Blood to cultivate the Brahma Demon True Saint Technique!


    Although this True Immortal Level Technique was extremely demanding, he would still choose Dual Cultivation if he could meet the conditions.


    After all, this technique was indeed powerful and overbearing in terms of fighting Technique.


    ¡­


    Jin Kingdom, Five Poisons Cult.


    ¡°Jiang Country, Tianyuan Secret Realm?¡±


    Nangong Mili, a stunningly enchanting beauty, wrapped in a purple silk dress, her slender heels clicking.


    ¡°Yes, this Tianyuan Secret Realm is the legendary site of the Cave Mansion left by Tianyuan True Monarch.¡±


    ¡°We received news that within this realm, not only there is an inheritance of Tianyuan True Monarch and the Heavenly Origin Precious Lotus, but also a wordless stone stele!¡±


    ¡°If a destined person can obtain a supreme opportunity from the stele, hence I want you to go to Jiang Country and verify this matter.¡±


    From above in the hall, a child with a face like beautiful jade and skin as smooth as lard, about seven or eight years old, wearing a silver crown hairpin and a purple-red dress, barefooted, spoke.


    ¡°Sect Hierarch, Mili is willing to go.¡±


    Nangong Mili pondered for a moment and then cupped her hands in a salute.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hearing this, the leader of the Five Poisons Cult waved, and a Jade Token appeared, landing in front of Nangong Mili: ¡°Someone deliberately leaked this information, so apart from our Five Poisons Cult, other forces will also go. Be extra careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Hierarch.¡±


    Nangong Mili caught the Token and responded.


    After leaving the Five Saints Hall, Nangong Mili looked at the Jade Token in her hand, her slender beautiful eyes slightly narrowing, quietly muttering: ¡°Jiang Country, it¡¯s time to settle this grudge¡­¡±


    She then conjured a jade shuttle, transforming into a Divine Rainbow and leaving the Five Poisons Cult.


    ¡­


    Immortal Spider Marketplace.


    In a magnificent palace.


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old, exquisitely beautiful girl in a purple dress, with trembling eyelashes, opened her eyes, shining like stars and azure waves, dazzlingly beautiful.


    Her delicate, pale hand held a jade token, exuding a purple glow.


    ¡°Hmm, mom¡¯s here!¡±


    Her face lit up with a pure and lovely smile as she stood and walked out of the palace.


    Stepping out, she saw a woman resembling her in features by seven or eighty percent, but with an extremely beautiful, enchanting, and alluring appearance looking tenderly at her.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao joyfully called out and dove into the woman¡¯s curvaceous embrace, affectionately nestling her small head against her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much, yet you still act like a child.¡±


    Nangong Mili looked at her daughter in her arms, the long Danfeng eyes radiating maternal warmth, her mouth curving into a smile, softly spoke.


    ¡°Yaoyao will always be a little child in front of mom.¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao¡¯s starry eyes shimmered, her face innocent and utterly adorable.


    ¡°Where is your Sister Xiao Chan?¡±


    Nangong Mili gently stroked her daughter¡¯s flowing, soft hair as she asked.


    At this moment, her entire demeanor lacked any trace of enchantment or seduction.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Chan is cultivating. Mom, what brings you to the marketplace? Is there something?¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, linking arms with her mother, snuggled up to her shoulder, her voice joyful.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mission from the sect; mom needs to make a long trip, so she came to see Yaoyao.¡±


    Nangong Mili looked at her daughter, tracing bits of a familiar yet distant outline in her brows.


    She thought to herself, this trip to Jiang Country, for the sake of her daughter and the past affair with Misty Sky Bead, as long as the other party cooperates and surrenders the Immortal Golden Core opportunity¡­


    ¡°Mom just returned from Heartless Ridge, how is there another mission?¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, upon hearing this, instantly pouted her soft lips, feeling somewhat aggrieved.


    ¡°This task won¡¯t take long, I will return once I¡¯m done.¡±


    Nangong Mili¡¯s heart softened, a reluctant tone in her voice.


    While they talked, Meng Xiaochan hurried over.


    Hearing her master was going far, instructing her to take good care of Nangong Yaoyao, her heart suddenly thumped, her mind in turmoil, guessing her master¡¯s purpose.


    After all, the master had just returned from Heartless Ridge; where else would there be a task now?


    This trip afar was very likely aimed at going to Jiang Country, seeking Lu Lang!


    Although she had anticipated this day, she couldn¡¯t help but worry, her thoughts in disarray.


    Meng Xiaochan occasionally looked at Nangong Yaoyao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Considering whether to disclose the matter about Lu Changsheng.


    Maybe the master, considering Yaoyao¡¯s sake, would let Lu Lang off.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Chan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nangong Yaoyao, noticing Meng Xiaochan¡¯s frequent glances and beaming smile, asked.


    ¡°Xiao Chan, your master knows your situation, just take good care of Yaoyao.¡±

 Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Chapter 404: Heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range!_3

    Chapter 1158: Chapter 404: Heading to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range!_3


    Nangong Mili seemed to guess what Xiao Chan was thinking and said lightly.


    This disciple has been deeply affected by the Lockheart Gu, and even the Phoenix Gu cannot solve it.


    So to solve it, not only does the emotional threads of the Lockheart Gu need to be actively released, but she also needs to come out of it on her own.


    ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xiaochan felt relieved and roughly understood the meaning of her Master¡¯s words.


    She would take good care of Nangong Yaoyao and, in return, the other party would spare Lu Lang as a favor to Yaoyao, without going to extremes.


    ¡­


    Jiang Country.


    Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    ¡°Where did this Wind Thunder Houn come from?¡±


    After arriving at the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized a problem.


    It was previously his commotion that led the Wind Thunder Houn to actively pursue him to kill.


    So, he wasn¡¯t sure exactly where this Wind Thunder Houn¡¯s lair was.


    ¡°This is a bit embarrassing¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng, looking upon the towering, undulating mountain ranges of the vast Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, suddenly felt as if he was drawing his sword but lost in direction.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll start by digging up the Spirit Vein.¡±


    Lu Changsheng decided to extract the Spirit Vein first before beginning to hunt the Demon King.


    After all, once he takes action, it would be difficult to focus on mining the Spirit Vein quietly afterward.


    Moreover, during this process, the Wind Thunder Houn might make an appearance.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng entered the mountain range with familiarity.


    He then released the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox and the Seeking Spirit Mouse to start searching for the Spirit Vein.


    Having now achieved Core Formation, Lu Changsheng was much bolder than before, venturing deep into the belly of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range.


    It must be said, this Myriad Beasts Mountain Range was simply full of treasures.


    Upon reaching the deep interior, Lu Changsheng encountered a Top-tier Second Rank Great Demon and after killing it,


    Not only did he obtain a special Monster Core, but he also found several Rare Spiritual Medicines in its cave.


    Following that, Lu Changsheng set up a simple Small Reversed Five Elements Array, had the Thousand Faces Puppet Fox keep watch, and began extracting the Spiritual Vein Origin.


    ¡­


    ¡°Roar¡ª-¡±


    That day, just as Lu Changsheng killed a top-tier Second Rank Great Demon and was preparing to dig the Spirit Vein, he suddenly heard a roar like thunder, rolling forcefully.


    ¡°This is¡­ the sound of the Wind Thunder Houn!¡±


    Lu Changsheng paused, immediately recognizing it as the sound of the Wind Thunder Houn.


    However, judging from the sound and furor, it was far from his location and not directed at him.


    ¡°Could it be that other cultivators or demon beasts are confronting the Wind Thunder Houn?¡±


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, stepped out of the cave, and gazed towards the distant sky dome.


    He saw in the far sky, two overwhelming and terrifying energies surging, causing the heavens and earth to echo with thunders like muffled roars.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Wind Thunder Houn, and that¡¯s a Human Clan cultivator¡­¡±


    Lu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shifted with Yin Yang Qi, spotting a fierce beast perched in the sky dome, with a massive body several meters long, a head resembling both a lion and a tiger, terrifyingly ferocious, with a pair of purple-green wings edged in gold on its back.


    It was charged with demonic power, wings unfurling amidst roiling winds and thunder, stirring up a sky-covering tempest of thunder, exerting a devastating pressure of destruction.


    And fighting the Wind Thunder Houn was a human figure.


    Whether it was a man or a woman, Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t tell due to the distance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But it was clear the person was also a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly contend with the Wind Thunder Houn.


    At once, aura light flowed around Lu Changsheng, and his Fate-Defying Robe shimmered with an invisible luster, concealing his entire existence as if camouflaged within the void, as he flew toward the direction of the Wind Thunder Houn.


    Since his target appeared, he naturally would not let it go.


    Moreover, this was also an opportunity to gauge the combat abilities of the Wind Thunder Houn and this person, roughly estimating the actual strength of a Third Rank Demon King and a Nascent Soul Immortal!